《Royal Consort, Come to be Hooked》


 C1

    Inside the pavilion, the girl''s forehead was covered in sweat. Before the astonishment on her face could be removed, she panted heavily.


    "Miss, did you have a nightmare again?" maidservant lifted the curtain and helped the girl up from the bed, "Next time, this servant will go to the temple and get Miss a talisman.


    Mo Qingyan looked at maidservant''s pretty face and his fingers trembled. He forcefully suppressed the emotions in his heart and asked in a deep voice, "Ah Nuo, what day is it today? Why is it so noisy outside?"


    "Ninth Prince is passing through the manor today. Old master has ordered for them to start their preparations early in the morning." As maidservant helped Mo Qingyan wash up, he muttered to himself, "Miss, how did you forget about such an important matter?"


    Ninth Prince...


    Mo Qingyan mumbled to himself and suddenly laughed. There was an indescribable sadness in his smile.


    He had been awake for a month and Mo Qingyan felt that he was still in a dream. Everything around him was an illusion.


    She remembered that she was dead. Warm blood was flowing out of her body. It was so cold. Slowly, darkness descended upon her eyes. She did not know why, but she was alive again.


    "Miss, it''s still not dawn yet. Do you want to sleep for a while longer?"


    "No, just wait here. Don''t break the rules." The hand on his knee tightly clenched, thinking back to that person in his memories, Mo Qingyan''s face only remained as cold as ice.


    Long Tianze, in this life, I definitely cannot let you fulfill your wish like you did in the past.


    After breakfast, the people in the front hall urged him on three times, only then did Mo Qingyan leisurely take his steps.


    Mo Wende was already getting impatient from waiting, "Yan, why have you only come over now? Hurry up and greet Ninth Prince and Noble Heir Lin. "


    With regards to his own daughter, whether it was drawing or playing, or looking, Mo Wende was extremely satisfied with her.


    However, rules were rules after all. They couldn''t be overstepped.


    "Miss Mo, no need to be so courteous." Without waiting for her to apologize, Long Tianze had already spoken first, "Girls all love beauty, it''s normal for them to take some time to prepare their makeup."


    "Thank you for your understanding, Ninth Prince." Mo Qingyan slightly nodded and sat beside Mo Wende. She then turned her gaze towards the man who did not say a thing, "Noble Heir Lin, do you have time to rest at Minister''s Mansion today?"


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone present was stunned.


    Lin Zifeng''s personality was cold, from the moment he entered the door, he had not said a single word, as though wherever Long Tianze was present, he would forever be the most inconspicuous of them all.


    However, Mo Qingyan remembered that in his previous life, he was the only one who rushed into the palace to save her, regardless of the cost. In her previous life, she only had Long Tianze in her eyes, and did not even know the name of the man who carried her on his back, who was drenched in blood, running for his life.


    The guilt in her heart made her eyes sour. She closed her eyes for two seconds before opening them again. The wetness eased the dryness and also covered up the emotions in her eyes.


    Lin Zifeng was not good with words, when he was suddenly asked, he was a little surprised, and did not know what to say for a moment.


    "Oh, since Noble Heir is fine today, the two of us have come together." Long Tianze laughed heartily, and took up the topic: "I heard that Miss Mo had fallen into the water a few days ago, is it better now?"


    After Long Tianze finished speaking, his gaze swept across Lin Zifeng''s body without leaving any trace, and frowned secretly.


    Mo Qingyan only wanted to hear Lin Zifeng''s voice, so he was not happy about being robbed, and he felt even more disgusted with Long Tianze. However, the person beside her was still standing there with a cold expression. This caused her to feel stifled.


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. This subject''s health is unharmed." Mo Qingyan replied as he lowered his head and stared at the cup, not saying a word.


    It was the same in his previous life. Long Tianze showed false concern, but Lin Zifeng was like a wooden block, willing to serve as his foil from beginning to end.


    If she hadn''t been revived and seen through the nature of the person before her, she would never have noticed his silence.


    "My daughter is shy. Your highness, please excuse me. Your highness, I''d like a cup of wine." Mo Wende looked at Mo Qingyan''s lowered head in thought and thought, thinking that she was being bashful.


    "Come, Zifeng, how about you try the wine from Minister''s Mansion?" Long Tianze placed a cup in front of Lin Zifeng and raised his own as well.


    "Yes." Lin Zifeng frowned slightly, he did not express his displeasure and gulped down the wine in his cup.


    When the fine wine entered his throat, although it wasn''t as spicy as the strong wine, it still caused an unpleasant taste. He did not like this kind of situation, because of Long Tianze''s face, he could not reject it.


    Right now, the only person who this Minister''s Mansion was somewhat of interest to him was the Miss Mo in front of him.


    Perhaps it was because of that sudden question just now, but Lin Zifeng felt that this young noble whose name filled the capital was not as cold and elegant as he had imagined.


    He raised his head and looked over. Coincidentally, that line of sight was also looking over, and it left as soon as it came into contact with his face.


    Looking at his expression, he probably still hadn''t fallen in love with her yet. It''s just that to the end of his past life, he had never told her when he started having feelings for her.


    Lin Zifeng was the son of a sinner who had his surname crippled. He had the title of Noble Heir but in reality, he was just like a puppet controlled by someone.


    "Yan, do you have something on your mind?" Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time and didn''t even look at him, Long Tianze felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    "Nope." Mo Qingyan shook his head and replied concisely.


    Mo Wende was startled, she sensed that something was amiss with the tone, and immediately opened her mouth, "Your Highness, my daughter has just recovered from her severe illness, her body is still weak, please do not blame her."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Mo Qingyan with a frown, "If your body is not feeling well, you can go back and rest first.


    "Yes, Yan has been disrespectful, and will withdraw now." Just sitting with Long Tianze was enough to make her feel uncomfortable.


    In the corridor.


    Mo Qingyan looked in the direction of the front hall, he took a while to calm his heart and asked: "Has he left?"


    In his previous life, he didn''t know what Long Tianze and his father had said, but the two of them had arranged for a marriage on the spot.


    In this life, she could not allow the tragedy of Minister''s Mansion to repeat itself.

 C2

    "Miss ¡­" Ah Nuo was about to speak, but when he saw a figure appear, he swallowed his words back and shot Mo Qingyan a glance.


    Mo Qingyan was not in the mood to wait, "I asked you a question, is that person gone?"


    As she spoke, she turned her head, her gaze meeting the man''s eyes. It was as if her breathing had suddenly stopped.


    "Did I offend the Miss Mo?" Lin Zifeng thought that since the young miss of Minister''s Mansion could not hate the Ninth Prince, then she could only hate him.


    Could it be that his silence in the antechamber made her unhappy?


    Mo Qingyan paused for a moment, then immediately reacted, "Young master is mistaken, just now Ah Nuo said that a beggar came to the door, he refused to leave, and I had her give him some money and send him away."


    Lin Zifeng looked at Ah Nuo. The latter looked at the miss, then looked at the Noble Heir''s questioning gaze. After being stunned for a few seconds, she nodded her head forcefully, "Mn, young miss, I''ve already sent her away."


    Perhaps it was because of his identity, but Lin Zifeng was dressed in plain clothes, like a guard when compared to Long Tianze''s brocade robes.


    However, Mo Qingyan felt that no matter what clothes they wore, they would be able to make him look heroic. In his previous life, he didn''t have the time to carefully look at Lin Zifeng, so he was a bit more handsome than Long Tianze.


    Mo Qingyan rolled his eyes, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and smiled at him, "Young Master looks a little familiar. Have we met before? "


    "Miss must be joking, we just met in the front hall."


    "Oh." Mo Qingyan seemed to have suddenly realized something, "So it''s Noble Heir, sorry, I didn''t remember your appearance just now."


    "No problem." Lin Zifeng''s tone was flat, no emotions could be heard. He was already accustomed to being ignored by others, and the reason Long Tianze brought him along was just to show off his benevolence and benevolence.


    After Long Tianze and Master Shang Shu discussed the marriage, he inexplicably felt annoyed. He walked out and coincidentally saw Mo Qingyan and the maidservant beside her in the corridor.


    "After falling into the water a few days ago, his brain has always been a mess. If he has offended you in any way, please forgive me, Noble Heir."


    He had originally wanted to talk a little more, but now that he thought about it, if he was surprised, it would leave a frivolous impression in his heart.


    Somehow, in that instant, Lin Zifeng saw a bit of dejection and self-mockery on her smiling face. But when he looked carefully, it had already disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    Perhaps his eyes were blurry.


    "This subject''s daughter is not feeling well, so I won''t be accompanying her." Mo Qingyan turned around, and saw that Lin Zifeng didn''t seem to have any intentions of stopping him.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t think too much about it. Right now, she really didn''t have anything else to talk about with him.


    After the two of them walked far away, Lin Zifeng''s expression changed slightly, and after sighing for a bit, he walked towards the front hall.


    Behind them, Mo Qingyan and Ah Nuo were about to reach their own Warm Pavilion when they suddenly stopped. After hesitating for a moment, they quickly walked back.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Ah Nuo was shocked by her.


    "Go back to the pavilion and wait for me. I''ll go to the lobby and push this marriage over!"


    "Ah?!" After hesitating for a while, Ah Nuo finally reacted. He quickly caught up to her, his heart thumping, "Miss, this is not a joke!"


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Her steps did not stop moving, as she was deep in her thoughts. She did not notice in the slightest that Ah Nuo''s face had instantly turned pale white from fright.


    Although they were not formally engaged, right now, it was rumored in the capital that the Ninth Prince was infatuated with Miss Minister''s Mansion. Doing so would be equivalent to refuting the honor of the Imperial Family, and it was not a good thing for Minister''s Mansion.


    Furthermore, the Ah Nuo also did not know why her attitude had suddenly changed.


    "Ninth Prince is not my good person, I cannot bet my happiness for half of my life on him. There are some things that you will understand in the future." Knowing that the Ah Nuo was worried, Mo Qingyan stopped in his tracks, "You don''t need to follow me anymore. If anyone asks who I''ve seen today, you can say that you don''t know anything."


    "Miss, I ¡­" I''ll remember. " Ah Nuo didn''t really understand her words, but having grown up together, as long as Mo Qingyan made a decision, she would unconditionally support him.


    As he was about to ask more, Mo Qingyan waved his sleeves and walked towards the hall.


    "How dare you!"


    In the front hall, Mo Wende slammed his hand on the table heavily, he angrily pointed at Mo Qingyan, "Yan, marriage is a big matter, how can you speak nonsense!"


    Long Tianze was also stunned. He had already felt the alienation in Mo Qingyan''s tone, but he did not expect her to return and even say such a thing.


    "Father, mother''s health is not good. Yan only wants to stay by mother''s side and be filial.


    In the end, Mo Qingyan could only temporarily change the reason for him not to give face to the imperial family. He secretly pinched his leg. Suddenly, a layer of mist covered his eyes, making him look more real.


    "A marriage is decided by the order of the parents. You''re just a girl, what kind of shameful words are you saying!" Mo Wende only felt that he had lost all his face today, and was extremely furious. His usually obedient daughter, who he did not know what kind of wind she had drawn today.


    "Calm your anger, Master Shang Shu. Yan might be in a bad mood, so he just spouted nonsense, and did not take it to be true." Long Tianze stood up, and walked to Mo Qingyan''s side as he spoke, looking like he was trying to console her.


    Mo Qingyan quietly moved to the side and pulled away from him. He looked straight at Mo Wende, his eyes were firm and he did not seem to be impulsive.


    "Father, before, when I was young, I was still too young. I always wanted to get married and have kids, so I didn''t take into account my mother''s feelings. Now that I understand, I''m willing to be filial before my mother."


    Mo Wende was so angry that her face turned gloomy. Previously, she had mentioned about her love and adoration for the Ninth Prince many times, but now that things had come to this point, she had made him her father. How could he not be angry!


    Now that the whole city knew about it, it was not something that she could change with a single word.


    "You ¡­ Go back to your pavilion immediately, pretend that your father didn''t hear what you said today! " Mo Wende flung his hands, his complexion ashen, and did not look at her.


    Seeing that Mo Wende''s attitude was firm, Long Tianze heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Mo Qingyan speak once again, "Father, this matter has been decided by the Yan."


    After saying that, without even looking at Mo Wende and her expression, she turned and walked out of the hall.


    "How preposterous! How dare you! " Mo Wende lost face in front of Long Tianze, he did not know how to explain, so he could only shout out, "Men, lock her up for me, reflect on her actions!"

 C3

    In the front hall.


    Mo Wende cupped his hands in a salute, he did not dare look at Long Tianze''s gloomy face, "Your Highness, my daughter is stubborn, please calm your anger."


    "It''s alright if the Miss Mo is stubborn, I hope Master Shang Shu is not as stubborn as before. Otherwise, it will not benefit your Minister''s Mansion at all!" Long Tianze had long since lost her previous gentleness and elegance, and her eyes were shockingly cold.


    Mo Wende lowered his head in agreement, cold sweat trickling down his forehead. It was only until Long Tianze''s figure disappeared from the door that he managed to catch his breath.


    It seems that this Ninth Prince was not as gentle and elegant as he normally was.


    In the room.


    Jiang Wan looked at his daughter''s silent appearance, and felt so pained that he wanted to say something, "Yan, what did you do today ¡­"


    "Your daughter has already made up her mind about this matter. Mother, there is no need for you to persuade her." She didn''t blame her parents for not understanding her. They would understand in the future.


    "Yan, why must you do this?" Jiang Wan sighed, and pulled Mo Qingyan''s hand, "Whatever, it''s up to you. Who asked me to have such a daughter like you. "


    Ah Nuo brought food in, "Miss, let''s eat first, you haven''t eaten for almost a day."


    Mo Qingyan waved his hand, "Put it down, I''m not hungry." He turned around and said to Jiang Wan, "Mother, you should go see father first, don''t let him lose his temper."


    Seeing Ah Nuo winking at him, Mo Qingyan knew what she was planning. Her mother had loved her since she was young, and upon hearing that she would be hungry for a day, Mo Qingyan didn''t even bother to scold her.


    However, if her mother were to know that she was scheming like this, it would be unknown whether she would be blamed or not.


    "Hungry if you don''t eat! If you have the ability to do so, then don''t eat for the rest of your life! " Mo Wende had just calmed himself down and walked to the door to hear these words, instantly causing his entire body to tremble.


    "Master, Yan was impulsive, don''t be angry yet, we can talk to her again." Jiang Wan tugged at Mo Qingyan, "Quickly apologize to your father!"


    The stubbornness in Mo Qingyan''s eyes did not decrease at all.


    "Look!" Is she acting on impulse? " Mo Wende was angered to death by her, "She clearly wants to kill me so much that she isn''t willing to give up!"


    Mo Qingyan''s heart ached. She also wanted to follow her father''s words and agree to this marriage, but her memories of her previous life were so terrible that she couldn''t jump into the fire pit again. She also couldn''t drag down her entire Minister''s Mansion.


    Therefore, there was no room for retreat in this matter.


    "Father, the woman is truly determined."


    "Bastard!"


    Mo Wende angrily slapped her right on her face, the clear sound startled everyone, even Mo Wende and Jiang Wan was stunned.


    "Father, if Father feels that my daughter has lost her reputation, and that she is willing to die to save the face of the Minister''s Mansion, I believe that Ninth Prince is also not willing to marry a dead wife."


    "You ¡­ "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Mo Wende was so angry that he started to cough, his body swaying, he had never seen his daughter with such an unyielding character, "You''re pissing me off!"


    Mo Qingyan clenched her hands tightly, and her nails dug deep into her palms. The intense pain cleared her mind a little.


    "Father, I am sorry, this time it is my daughter who is stubborn, but, if you are unwilling, then you are unwilling." Father, I am sorry, this time it is my daughter who is reckless, but if you are unwilling, then you are not.


    Seeing that Mo Wende was still going to attack, Jiang Wan immediately went up to stop him, "Master, we can''t fight anymore, Yan is our daughter!"


    "I don''t have such a disobedient daughter!" Seeing that her expression did not change, Mo Wende became even more furious in his heart, "Let go, I''m going to teach this bad girl a lesson!"


    Mo Wende had been married to Jiang Wan for so many years and only had a single daughter under his command. It could be said that he really couldn''t bear to fight her, but today, he was completely enraged as well.


    "Madam, look at her appearance, how does she look like an unmarried lady?"


    Mo Qingyan was startled for a moment, then calmly said: "Does father want a daughter who sacrificed herself for benevolence and righteousness, or a daughter who is truly blessed?"


    "This... "You are trying to force the truth!"


    Since young, Mo Wende had personally taught her how to read the book of sages, so Mo Qingyan naturally knew why he was so angry. He went straight to the point, "Father has been in the imperial court for so many years, and is well versed in matters of face and conscience. What do you think of Ninth Prince''s character? Will he really treat his daughter well in the future? "


    The rhetorical question made Mo Wende turn mute.


    In the eyes of the Mo Qingyan of this matter, there was maturity and rationality that did not belong to her age. There were even some vicissitudes that made Mo Wende feel fear.


    This feeling was like facing an elder who had seen through the world. But the person in front of him was obviously the daughter he had raised since he was young!


    Mo Wende was not a foolish person, once she mentioned it, she understood what was going on. Taking a deep breath, she said with a cold face, "Back then, it was you who insisted on marrying Ninth Prince, but now you are blaming me for it?"


    Knowing that her father had vented his anger, Mo Qingyan laughed, "It was my daughter who was willful and insensible before, but now that I know what I have entrusted to you, of course I can''t go too far in this matter."


    "But that is the royal family! Do you think marrying into the royal family is child''s play? " Mo Wende said in a rough voice, "Now that we have already reached this step, it won''t be that easy for us to go back on our words. Maybe Ninth Prince will enter the palace tomorrow to request for a marriage ceremony, our Minister''s Mansion still doesn''t have the guts to defy the decree!"


    After all was said and done, even if Mo Wende knew his character, Mo Wende still did not have the guts to reject him.


    "Father, this matter ¡­"


    "It''s too late to say anything now, it''s best for Ninth Prince to back off now. If he insists on marrying you, there''s nothing I can do about it." Mo Wende flung his sleeves, and walked out with a cold face, "At that time, no matter how willful you are, our Minister''s Mansion will suffer."


    After he finished speaking, he did not even look at Mo Qingyan and quickly left.


    The words that Mo Qingyan wanted to say stuck in his throat, made him heave a long sigh of relief. Her father was right. Since she rejected the marriage alliance with the royal family, it meant that she had been implicated in too many things. Now, she could only gamble her luck, hoping that the imperial edict from her previous life wouldn''t come.


    However, if nothing unexpected happened, the imperial edict would be delivered to the manor tomorrow morning.


    What should she do?


    "Yan, does it still hurt?"


    Jiang Wan looked at her red and swollen face and felt his heart ache.


    "Mom, don''t worry. It won''t hurt anymore." Mo Qingyan held his hands together on his knees as he crazily thought in his head. When he thought of the stinging sensation that came to him, he sighed, "It''s not a big deal, if the decree comes, I''ll marry him!"


    Even if she couldn''t change the path she had taken in her previous life, she would still end up with a different fate from this path!

 C4

    The next day.


    The imperial edict did not come.


    However, the matter of Ninth Prince marrying Miss Minister''s Mansion was like a gust of wind, instantly spreading through all the streets and alleys of the capital, and everyone knew about it.


    Miss, the Ninth Prince has sent over a lot of things, do you want to take a look? Ah Nuo was in the box for a long time, seeing that Mo Qingyan had no reaction at all, he calmly wrote at the table, and carefully asked.


    "No need, if you like it, then take it. If you don''t, then give it to the other maidservant''s wives."


    There was a white piece of paper in front of her. It was filled with small words written densely on it, the kind that would make people dizzy just by looking at it.


    She was able to remember some of the people she had met in her previous life, as well as some of the things that had happened. There was no lack of people she could use in the future.


    In her previous life, she had carefully analyzed these people''s family background, preferences, and abilities for Long Tianze.


    But she had never thought that she would use these people again in this way.


    "Miss, you always stay in seclusion. This isn''t the way to go about it." Ah Nuo closed the box and ordered someone to carry it out. He then picked up the porridge bowl and placed it in front of her.


    It''s only been a few days, but Miss has already lost a lot of weight.


    "Don''t worry, my intentions have already been conveyed to you. Before the imperial edict from the palace comes out, Ninth Prince will no longer come to find me." As for those who came to fawn on her after hearing the news, she had no need to care about them.


    So Long Tianze definitely would not break the engagement. Even if she were to really die, he was afraid that he would not even refuse if Long Tianze carried a corpse back.


    In order to gain power, he could be a coward, or he could be unscrupulous.


    Thinking about how he had been blind in his previous life, thinking that he was the happiest person in the world. In the end, reality gave her the loudest slap in the face. In one night, she had endured all of the betrayal, and even her life had been taken.


    Ridiculous.


    "Miss, tomorrow is the day of the garden party. Ninth Prince has sent someone to deliver the invitation, do you want to come with me?"


    Seeing Mo Qingyan''s expression, Ah Nuo knew that he asked too many questions and quickly replied, "Alright, I will return the invitation."


    Mo Qingyan did not speak, her gaze was still fixated on the white paper in front of her. When Ah Nuo was about to leave, she suddenly asked, "Is Noble Heir going tomorrow?"


    She was curious too, why would Lin Zifeng''s cold demeanour attract any attention? Could it be that just because of the scene of her previous life before her death, she had planted a root in her heart?


    Her face was hot, but she did look forward to getting to know him earlier. However, he could not be too friendly, lest he fall into their conversation.


    "Miss, which Duke Palace''s Noble Heir do you want to know about?"


    As Lin Zifeng was the son of a sinner, his reputation as the Noble Heir was also unknown. Therefore, when he heard Mo Qingyan''s question, the Ah Nuo did not even think about him.


    "Just a few days ago with the dragon ¡­" Halfway through his words, he paused before continuing, "The Noble Heir that followed Ninth Prince to his residence."


    "Noble Heir Lin?" Ah Nuo scratched her head. She really did not know about this. Should... Ninth Prince has been bringing him around every time we go out, right? "


    "Are you sure?"


    Ah Nuo''s small face fell, "Miss, how can I be sure of that? I''ve been watching over you every day, and I''m not some follower of those people. "


    "You said that Ninth Prince always brings him along whenever he goes out?"


    "Good ¡­" I think so. "


    "Go!" Without any hesitation, Mo Qingyan folded the paper on the table and said, "I will keep this card."


    "Ah?!" Ah Nuo''s mouth was so wide that a goose egg could fit inside, "Are you doing this for that Noble Heir Lin?"


    Which song was this?


    Even if young miss wanted to throw off the Ninth Prince, she can''t use it as a shield!


    Everyone in the capital knew who the Noble Heir Lin was. Although he was still the Noble Heir on the surface, his father had his title cut off and his surname taken away because of conspiracy. Everyone who saw him felt as if they had seen a plague. They wished that they could draw a clear line between themselves.


    Why would the miss have the thought of lowering himself and approaching the Noble Heir Lin?


    "Don''t ask too much. Go and prepare." Mo Qingyan secretly thought in his heart about what kind of words she should say when she sees Lin Zifeng tomorrow to prevent him from feeling offended.


    In her previous life, other than her family, the one she felt the most guilty about was this man who had risked his life for her.


    The next morning, Mo Qingyan sat in front of the copper mirror and started to dress up. From time to time he would ask, "Ah Nuo, do I look good today?"


    "Good!" Beautiful! My lady, you have asked me more than ten times! In the entire capital, which young miss can be as good-looking as my young miss! "


    "Only your mouth is sweet." Even though he said that, Mo Qingyan was still extremely pleased. Looking at the unparalleled beauty reflected in the mirror, the smile on his lips gradually deepened, "Ah Nuo, you will be leaving the manor with me today."


    "Sure." Ah Nuo raised both her hands in agreement. If she could go out and stroll around, she wouldn''t want to stay in the palace by herself.


    The horse carriage swayed all the way and stopped at a certain place. Mo Qingyan opened the curtain and raised his head, but just as he did so, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    In front of the Plum Blossom Tree stood her best sister and her biggest nemesis from her previous life, the woman who gave her a fatal blow.


    Chu Rou still wore the light pink dress that she remembered from the past. Her soft and weak appearance caused people to feel pity for her. Seeing Mo Qingyan getting off the car, she smiled at him in greeting.


    Mo Qingyan''s fingertip pinched his sleeves tightly, but he did not give an impulsive response. With a calm smile, he got off the carriage with the support of the Ah Nuo.


    In terms of status, her Minister''s Mansion could not compare to her Prime Minister''s Mansion, and Chu Rou was the daughter of the current prime minister.


    "Miss Mo, do you still remember me? We''ve met once before this year. " Chu Rou took the initiative to hold Mo Qingyan''s hand.


    Those who didn''t know, from the looks of it, they thought that the two of them were sisters that hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t like this kind of posturing. In her previous life, there were always scenes like this where there would be people blocking for her.


    However, today ¡­ She swept her gaze around and did not see He Lanyi''s figure. She''s not here?


    In his previous life, Chu Rou had betrayed her, and the people around her all scattered, and only He Lanyi, who had already married into a woman, could still run away for her, only seeing true love in times of trouble.


    "Miss Mo, I heard you fell into the water a few days ago. Mo Qingyan''s distancing attitude made Chu Rou a little unhappy. The hand in his sleeve tightened, was she, a mere daughter of the Minister of Rites, trying to put on airs? If that was the case, then the life she had saved would be better off lost!


    "There''s no longer any problem." Mo Qingyan laughed, and changed his expression into a proper and intimate expression, "Thank you Miss Chu for your concern."


    Other than Minister''s Mansion, she did not spread the news of her falling into the water. Chu Rou must have definitely heard about it from Long Tianze.


    Now that she thought about it, from the beginning of her previous life, these two people had probably hooked up with each other. From the beginning, she was just a fool who had been played by others.

 C5

    "Yan?"


    Hearing someone calling him, Mo Qingyan raised his head and saw Long Tianze standing not far away. It was obvious that he was waiting for her.


    "This subject pays respects to Ninth Prince." Mo Qingyan bent his body as he bowed to each and every prince and Noble Heir present, including Lin Zifeng who was standing in the middle of the crowd.


    There was a difference between males and females, adding on to the fact that the entire city knew that Ninth Prince was going to marry the Royal Elder, everyone present intentionally kept their distance from Mo Qingyan.


    Lin Zifeng did not come closer, but looked at Mo Qingyan without leaving a trace. She was the only one who bowed to him in front of everyone.


    Everyone treated him as a nuisance that they did not dare to provoke. Was she not afraid?


    "Little sister Qingyan, try and taste this osmanthus cake, I made it personally for someone to send over." Chu Rou saw that she was in a daze and pulled her into the seating area.


    In front of everyone, even if Mo Qingyan wanted to guard against it, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and taste one piece, "Miss Chu''s cooking skills are really good. "It''s just that I''ve been feeling unwell recently and can''t eat sweet food, so I hope you won''t take away everyone''s interest."


    After politely saying that, she put down her chopsticks, neither rejecting Chu Rou''s face nor showing her familiarity.


    She had no way to let go of her guard against Chu Rou. It was as if she knew that there was a poisonous snake by her side and no one would be able to pretend that it didn''t exist.


    "Yan doesn''t like it. This prince shamelessly asked to have a try, how about it?"


    Mo Qingyan did not get close to him as he had expected. This made Long Tianze a little surprised, and he took the initiative to approach him to help him out.


    "As long as Ninth Prince doesn''t mind." Chu Rou and Long Tianze looked at each other, blushing, they sent the waffle over.


    Looking at the two''s expressions, Mo Qingyan smiled, "Ninth Prince likes to eat osmanthus cake, you should treat her better in the future."


    A talented beauty. Other people might think that her words were flawless, but the two parties involved could tell that something was amiss.


    "Little Sister Qingyan, what did you say? Ninth Prince has a high status. It''s my fortune that you''re willing to eat one of my osmanthus cake. How could you dare think of anything else? "


    Mo Qingyan did not argue. After he smiled, the fox would reveal his tail sooner or later. But this time, he could not use her as a stepping stone.


    Taking the chance while everyone was reciting poems, Mo Qingyan quietly stood up and brought Ah Nuo to the backyard.


    "Miss, are you not feeling well? Should we return to the residence first? "


    "No need." Mo Qingyan shook his head: "It''s just that I don''t like the noise, we''ll go back once they have finished their excitement."


    If not for finding a chance to talk to Lin Zifeng, she wouldn''t even bother to stay in this place for a moment longer.


    Separated by the corridor, she looked at the figure seated at the table. No matter what, Lin Zifeng always had a cold appearance, like a wooden person without any sadness or joy.


    "What a pity ¡­" Mo Qingyan muttered to himself.


    If he did not have the status of Noble Heir, he might have been able to live a better life. At least, he would not be restricted and could live a peaceful life.


    Miss, are you looking at Noble Heir Lin? Ah Nuo was shocked and quickly looked around to see if there was anyone else. If they found out, her reputation would be ruined.


    "Shh!" Mo Qingyan quickly made a booing gesture, and when he turned around again, Lin Zifeng was no longer on the stage.


    She made a sound of surprise and stretched out her neck to look around. "Where did it go?"


    A figure had appeared behind him at some point, and before Ah Nuo could even open his mouth to remind him, he had been sent away with a gesture.


    "Does it look good?"


    Mo Qingyan nodded as he heard the chuckle.


    "At least he looks better than that bastard Long Tianze. Ah Nuo, if he ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, he suddenly froze.


    It was only then that Mo Qingyan suddenly realised that the voice she was talking to just now wasn''t that of her Ah Nuo, it was clearly a man''s voice!


    His neck turned stiffly, and the moment he saw Lin Zifeng, Mo Qingyan retreated a few steps in shock, "You, you, why are you here?"


    "I never thought that the Miss Mo would have such a habit of spying on people." Lin Zifeng''s voice was cool and refreshing, her face revealed a rarely seen gentle smile.


    Mo Qingyan''s face flushed red, she lowered her head, not daring to look at him, and incoherently said: "Ah Nuo, let''s go, let''s go!"


    Lin Zifeng still wanted to speak, but the two of them had already fled. He rubbed his nose, was it because of his joke just now that made her unhappy?


    It seemed that he would have to find an opportunity to apologize the next time they met.


    Just as he was about to leave, he caught a glimpse of the jade pendant on the ground and bent down to pick it up. The temperature of the girl was still there, and unknowingly, a hint of a smile appeared in Lin Zifeng''s eyes.


    Minister''s Mansion.


    For the entire afternoon, Mo Qingyan locked himself in his room, and felt that his face was burning with embarrassment, and that he didn''t have the face to go out and meet anyone.


    "Ah Nuo, fetch water, I want to wash my face."


    "He''s coming." Ah Nuo was as tired as a dog, she went to change another bowl of clear water to come in, "Don''t worry Miss, this is our Minister''s Mansion, Noble Heir Lin will not suddenly appear again."


    "You talk too much!" Mo Qingyan rolled his eyes at her. This girl must be laughing at her in her heart.


    It was just that, Mo Qingyan had a bitter face, it was too embarrassing today, being caught red-handed by Lin Zifeng on the spot, how could she appear in front of him in the future?


    Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan''s confused expression and thought, could it be that her young miss is really interested in Noble Heir Lin?


    But when he thought of that Noble Heir Lin''s awkward position ¡­ What should I do?


    With much difficulty, Mo Qingyan managed to suppress the burning heat on his face and was about to change his clothes when his hand suddenly stopped. "Ah Nuo, did you see my jade pendant?"


    He had brought it with him when he went out today. Now that he wasn''t wearing it, could it be that he lost it?

 C6

    She only sat at the table for a short while, not noticing anything as she left.


    This was a birthday present from Mo Wende for her when she was one year old. She had worn this ever since she was young, and anxiety filled her eyes.


    The Ah Nuo was startled and panicked, "Miss, don''t be in such a rush, maybe he fell into the carriage, I''ll go look for him right now!"


    As he spoke, he ran out.


    Inside the Warm Pavilion, Mo Qingyan was pacing back and forth, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Could it be that she left the jade in the banquet''s backyard?


    If that was the case, it was likely that he wouldn''t be able to find it again.


    Not long after Ah Nuo left, Jiang Wan entered the house, "Yan, Ah Nuo just ran out anxiously, are you not feeling well?"


    "Daughter is fine, mother, you don''t have to worry." Mo Qingyan laughed, and then explained in a soft voice, "It''s just that the jade pendant I brought with me has disappeared, let Ah Nuo look around."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Jiang Wan heaved a sigh of relief, "Although that jade pendant is valuable, it is still an external object, so it can''t be considered rare."


    The jade pendant was not rare, but it was a personal item, causing Mo Qingyan to feel a little disappointed.


    She comforted Jiang Wan, "Mother, you don''t have to worry. To throw it away is to have no fate. If you want to force it, you can only increase your sadness. "


    Hearing her words, Jiang Wan was also startled, thinking that she had some hidden agenda, and once again thought about the marriage with the Ninth Prince.


    "Yan, Mother knows about your grievances, but the marriage is related to the Imperial Family ¡­" Although she loved her daughter dearly, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    He was only halfway through his words when Mo Qingyan knew that his mother had misunderstood her, and obediently opened his mouth, "Mother, don''t worry.


    If this matter had already been decided, Mo Qingyan would not overestimate himself and insisted on touching the Tian Family''s face.


    Moreover, if that Long Tianze had the ability to marry her home, that was another story.


    Mo Qingyan was thinking about how to deal with Long Tianze in his mind, but when Jiang Wan heard these words, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "It''s good that you can think this through. Mother is afraid that you won''t be able to take it." Mother won''t be able to endure another shock. "


    Mo Qingyan wanted to say that she was not fooling around the last time, but that she had fallen into the water because of a scheme, when the words reached her mouth, she stopped herself.


    There were some things that did not need to worry her mother. She would investigate them thoroughly.


    Not only to investigate the culprit who secretly did this, but also the one who dived into the water to save her. Why did he silently leave without leaving a name after leaving her on the shore?


    This Minister''s Mansion was not as calm as it appeared to be.


    "After the lesson from last time when I fell into the water, I will be more careful in the future. Mother, don''t worry."


    Jiang Wan nodded. He had a nagging feeling that his daughter was a little different from before, but if he were to truly say it, he didn''t feel anything different.


    While they were talking, loud noises came from the yard, and the mother and daughter pair''s faces turned cold.


    "Yan, if you don''t want to see them, mother will send them away in a while."


    "Un, thank you mother for your troubles." She knew that it was definitely not a good thing for the two of them to look for her. Other than asking for information, they would even mock her.


    Mo Wende had one wife and two concubines. These two concubines fought hard enough to give Mo Wende a son and a daughter each, and they settled down in the positions of Second Madame and Third Madame.


    Although Jiang Wan was a legal wife, he had no son.


    With their son by their side, the two ladies'' voices became more and more unyielding, and even their children became more arrogant.


    The people making a ruckus in the courtyard were the daughters of the Second Madame and the Third Madame.


    Although Mo Qingyan had the title of sisters with them, they did not have any feelings for each other.


    Without waiting for Jiang Wan to stop them, the two of them shamelessly squeezed into the door.


    "Elder sister looks like she looks pretty good. Ah Nuo sure knows how to take care of people." Second Madame''s daughter, Mo Qinglan, was only younger than Mo Qingyan by a month. Her words were exactly the same as her mother''s, and her mouth seemed to be smeared with honey, causing others to be unable to find any fault with her.


    It was a pity that his personality was too flamboyant. Every time he walked out of the city, he could not help but want to attract attention from miles away.


    "Since I can eat and sleep, my body will naturally recover faster." Mo Qingyan slightly lowered his eyes and replied with a light smile.


    Third Madame''s daughter, Mo Qingyu answered, "Isn''t it so? Yan''s sister is about to become the Ninth Royal Concubine.


    Mo Qingyu''s mother was not a young lady from a noble family, her family background was not good either, she was a concubine maidservant sent by the madame.


    This Mo Qingyu was born a year earlier than Mo Qingyan, so he was the young miss of the Palace.


    Because his mother was born with a lowly background, Mo Qingyu''s personality had been a little extreme since childhood. Even after he had gained the title of a young master, his words still carried a hint of bitterness.


    Mo Qingyan frowned, guessing that the two had not come with good intentions, "Big sister, don''t joke with me, we are not married yet, doesn''t this mean that we are at a loss of respect?"


    Hearing her decline, the two of them looked at each other, a hint of suspicion appearing in their eyes.


    If he married into the Ninth Prince, then he would become a member of the imperial family. Perhaps in the future, the Ninth Prince would improve and he could even ascend the branches and become a phoenix.


    Could it be that there was something wrong with Mo Qingyan''s brain?


    Why did it seem like he didn''t care about her?


    Could it be that he was only putting on an act to humiliate the two of them?


    "Elder sister, even though you said that, everyone knows about the marriage. I believe that the imperial edict will arrive soon. Could it be that elder sister has other intentions?" Mo Qinglan rolled his eyes and suddenly said.


    A while ago when Mo Qingyan fell into the water, there were some rumors secretly saying that she had an affair with a wild man, that she had committed suicide because she was afraid of being discovered.


    Mo Qingyan knew that there was more to her words, so he held the handkerchief tightly in his hand and asked, "What does little sister want to say, is that I should have other intentions?"


    Seeing her slightly laughing expression, Mo Qinglan''s face changed, "How, how could this be, Second Sis, don''t joke with me."


    If this huge pot were to fall, she wouldn''t be able to bear it.

 C7

    After Mo Qinglan and Mo Qingyu left the room, Mo Qingyan''s complexion finally became better.


    At least she was the direct daughter of the Minister''s Mansion, and she was also very likely to be married to the Ninth Prince soon. Regardless of whether others liked her or not, she had to hold back the anger in her heart.


    If the two of them didn''t know what was good for them, Mo Qingyan didn''t mind giving them a taste of his family''s teachings.


    The matters of the royal family weren''t something that just anyone could casually discuss.


    "I''ll send you off, Second Miss and Third Miss."


    Ah Nuo had already returned long ago, hearing the sounds in the house, he did not dare disturb them. When the two left, he stood in front of Mo Qingyan with a frown on his face, "Miss, we did not find the jade pendant. Why don''t I call some people over to look for it at the banquet? "


    "There''s no need for that. If it''s lost, so be it." It was rare for her ears to have just calmed down, so she was too lazy to think about those troublesome matters.


    Even if he did, he might not be able to find it.


    Ah Nuo made an ''oh'' sound, then used his chin to glance at the door, "Miss, did they make you angry again? Don''t lower yourself to the same level as them, it''s not worth it. "


    "Well, I won''t bother with them. I will explain the situation with the jade pendant to Father, so you don''t have to look for it anymore. "


    Mo Qingyu was nothing to worry about, but Mo Qinglan''s maternal grandfather''s clan was also in the army as a general, if they were to secretly cause trouble, it would be a rather troublesome matter.


    At the moment, she didn''t have the energy to fight with these people, and her father didn''t like to see sisters fight.


    That night, Mo Qingyan could not sleep soundly.


    In her dream, she once again recalled the scene when she died in her previous life, spitting out blood.


    Long Tianze and Chu Rou stood in front of her, facing each other. They both did such shameless things, with their voices resounding in her ears, stimulating her blood-red eyes.


    "Mo Qingyan, His Highness is only using you. Even now, don''t you understand ¡­"


    "Mo Qingyan, look at your sorry state right now. How are you worthy of being Ninth Prince ¡­"


    "Mo Qingyan, why are you still not dead yet ¡­"


    "..."


    Before the sky brightened, Mo Qingyan was already awake.


    "Young miss, Ah Nuo will go and invite the doctor over for you to have a look. Even having nightmares for so long is not an option! " Ah Nuo passed a handkerchief filled with water over, his eyes filled with worry.


    Mo Qingyan shook her head. She knew the source of this nightmare.


    In this life, if she didn''t take back the debt from her previous life, it would be difficult for her to be at peace. She would be haunted by nightmares for the rest of her life.


    "There''s no need to invite a doctor over. Ah Nuo, bring me a cup of water." Mo Qingyan propped himself up from the bed and looked out the window. The sky was still slightly dark, and it would only be dawn in half an hour.


    In her previous life, she and Chu Rou had become sisters at a garden party. The next day, Chu Rou invited her to the Prime Minister''s Palace to drink some tea.


    She thought that Chu Rou had given her a lot of face and had multiplied her good impression towards him.


    In this life, at the very least, she did not give Chu Rou a chance to get close to her at the garden party yesterday.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw the Ah Nuo coming over hesitantly with a cup of water, "Miss, last night Miss Prime Minister''s Mansion sent someone to deliver the invitation, and seeing that Miss is asleep, I didn''t wake you up ¡­"


    Mo Qingyan was startled, then suddenly laughed when he saw the Ah Nuo speak with great care.


    He really couldn''t dodge it?


    Then he would take this best sister of his from his previous life and see what other tricks she could pull up.


    "Miss, did I do something wrong again?" Ah Nuo lowered his head.


    She could tell that the young miss didn''t like the young miss at the garden party yesterday, but she had already accepted the card. A little maidservant like her couldn''t possibly return it, right?


    "Forget it, since you''ve already accepted the invitation, let''s go and have a taste of Prime Minister''s Mansion''s tea leaves." After thinking for a while, a smile appeared in Mo Qingyan''s eyes.


    Daybreak.


    Mo Qingyan had finished washing up and changed into a clean set of silk clothes. He went to pay respects to Mo Wende and Jiang Wan and told them that he was leaving the residence to meet them at Prime Minister''s Mansion on the way to the dining table.


    If not for her being too foolish and too innocent, she would not have ended up in a miserable state.


    In this life, being closer to his parents could be considered as filling in the debt he owed them.


    "Yan, Prime Minister''s Mansion is not comparable to our Minister''s Mansion. You must be careful with your words and do not act as you please." Mo Wende had just returned home from the morning assembly, and upon hearing that his daughter was going to attend the meeting, he reminded her repeatedly with a serious expression.


    He did not have any personal connections with Prime Minister Chu, but staying in the imperial court for a long time, he knew that Prime Minister Chu was not a simple person.


    "How could it be as serious as you say?" Jiang Wan glared at him in displeasure, "It''s not easy for a daughter to have a friend that can talk with you, don''t scare her."


    Jiang Wan added porridge to her daughter''s bowl. From start to finish, Mo Qingyan had been smiling without saying a word.


    Chu Rou had approached her and roped her in, just to help Long Tianze stabilise her as a helper. She was just a chess piece used by the two of them.


    How laughable that she, as a chess piece, would enter the game and mistakenly think that she was the main character, hehe!

 C8

    "Yan, what''s wrong, are you unwell?" Seeing that she did not move, Mo Wende thought that his words had shocked her.


    Mo Qingyan shook his head, "Daughter is fine, I''m just thinking about which gift I should bring to Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    Pick something expensive, although it is a personal relationship between you girls, but you can''t let others look down on our Minister''s Mansion. What do you think?


    Gifts were only for personal use. If Minister''s Mansion could really be on good terms with Prime Minister''s Mansion, then it could be considered a pretty good return.


    Mo Qingyan''s first impression of Prime Minister''s Mansion was that it was grand and imposing, at least looking at it from the doorway, no matter if it was the decoration or the atmosphere, it was much stronger than his own family.


    "Miss Mo, please come in."


    A servant was already waiting at the door, ushering them in through the side door.


    Mo Qingyan walked along the corridor along the bluestone path all the way to the backyard. He did not squint at all and only the Ah Nuo beside him shook his head.


    In the pavilion, Chu Rou, who was in the midst of embroidery, raised his head with a smile plastered on his face, "Little sister is finally here, you must be tired. Quickly sit down and drink a cup of tea to relieve your fatigue."


    "Miss Chu is too polite." Mo Qingyan responded with a light smile, and avoided her hand with no trace of his. He found a seat and sat down.


    A trace of astonishment appeared in Chu Rou''s eyes, she turned and looked at Mo Qingyan suspiciously, but seeing that her expression was normal, she could only say that she was overthinking it.


    "We met yesterday and were close, so I took the liberty to invite you. I hope you don''t blame me." Chu Rou waved his hand, and the servant by his side put down the dim sum and left.


    For Chu Rou to lower his body and chat with her was already a great honor in the eyes of the bystanders.


    Unfortunately, she was no longer that silly Mo Qingyan, nor would she treat the person in front of her as a sister.


    "Miss Chu must be joking. To be able to visit the backyard of the Prime Minister''s Residence is a great honor that many people would like to have. How can I blame you?"


    Although he said that, Mo Qingyan did not look around to admire the scenery as Chu Rou had imagined.


    From the moment she had appeared until now, she had always been unflustered and at ease.


    "I had originally wanted to bring little sister to see father, but father didn''t return home this morning. I don''t know if he was left by His Majesty at the palace to discuss national affairs."


    Chu Rou seemed to be a little disappointed. His eyes floated in the direction of the front yard as he secretly observed Mo Qingyan''s reaction from the corner of his eyes.


    Mo Qingyan nodded, and spoke very respectfully, "The Prime Minister lives in the palace, so we must help His Majesty out, so this Miss Chu can advise the Prime Minister to pay attention to his body. As for the matter of the court, it is not something we little girls should discuss. "


    She didn''t know what pit Chu Rou had dug for her to jump in.


    In any case, in her previous life, ever since she had returned from the Prime Minister''s Mansion, rumors had been circulating in the city that the direct daughter of the Minister''s Mansion did not understand etiquette, and was even discussing the politics of the imperial court.


    Sister-in-law, it was all just a trick to stab someone in the back and put on a show.


    "Sister is right, let''s not talk about that anymore. It was sister who said the wrong thing just now."


    Chu Rou''s face changed slightly, she did not expect that Mo Qingyan''s words would be watertight, causing her to be unable to find any clues.


    Only then would a smart person be able to play a greater role. If he was an idiot, being by Ninth Prince''s side would only become a burden for him.


    As Chu Rou thought about this, he opened his eyes a little.


    "It wasn''t easy for little sister to come over. Why don''t you stay for lunch?" As long as she was still in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he was not afraid of not catching evidence that she had lost her composure.


    The best way to use a person while constantly reminding them of their identity was to use her as a scapegoat.


    Furthermore, from the bottom of his heart, Chu Rou did not wish for Mo Qingyan to establish a firm foothold in the Ninth Prince Palace and give himself an additional competitor for free.


    "Thank you, Miss Chu, for your good intentions. But before we leave, mother repeatedly reminded Qingyan to return early, and said that the Ninth Prince might come to our residence today."


    Mo Qingyan smiled as he declined.


    Chu Rou''s hand stopped, and his fingertip that was tightly clenched onto the corner of his clothes gained a bit of strength. Ninth Prince is going to the Minister''s Mansion today?


    Why didn''t you tell her beforehand?


    Seeing Mo Qingyan''s calm expression, even if she had the guts, she wouldn''t dare lie about such a thing, right?


    Could it be that Ninth Prince already had a grudge against him?


    When he thought of this possibility, Chu Rou immediately panicked. She had already placed all of her bets on Long Tianze, and even her own body was given to this man.


    At this time, she couldn''t care less about letting Mo Qingyan eat, her mind was filled with questions, what should she do!


    "Miss Chu doesn''t look too good. Is he feeling well?" Mo Qingyan leaned forward and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. Since Ninth Prince is going, then I won''t keep my sister for dinner. I''ll pay a visit to my sister''s home another day."


    Chu Rouxin''s heart was in chaos, it was not easy to show it in front of everyone.


    After the master and servant walked out of the Prime Minister''s Mansion entrance, the Ah Nuo asked in a low voice, "Miss, when did the Madam say that the Ninth Prince was going to the manor? Why didn''t I hear her say anything?"


    Mo Qingyan poked her on the forehead, "I guessed."


    Hearing this, the Ah Nuo did not understand at first, and only after getting on the carriage did he manage to react, "Young miss probably doesn''t want to stay at the Prime Minister''s Mansion to eat, right? I think so too, she has something in her Prime Minister''s Mansion as well, why would you want to eat her! "


    "You''re the smart one!" Mo Qingyan laughed. Because of this reason, she had some other reason.


    Just now, when he saw Chu Rou''s face, he knew that he had achieved his goal.

 C9

    In the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    When Chu Rou thought about how he was going to go to the Minister''s Mansion s later, she became agitated. She wanted to send someone to find out more about his whereabouts, but was afraid that Long Tianze would find out some information about his whereabouts.


    On the other side, Ah Nuo was shocked by Mo Qingyan''s words. How could he guess it?


    Her young miss was too bold, if others were to hear about it, they would inevitably add fuel to the fire and cause trouble for Minister''s Mansion.


    As the carriage approached home, Ah Nuo couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, you should discuss this with Master and Madam first, in case ¡­"


    Halfway through, Mo Qingyan opened the curtain and pointed outside, "What are you talking about? Isn''t he already here? "


    When Ah Nuo looked outside, the carriage had already reached the Minister''s Mansion gate and the carriage of the Ninth Prince was parked beside it.


    "Motherf * cker, miss, you really are a god!" If he could even guess, Ah Nuo would immediately let go of his worries. His eyes were filled with worship.


    Mo Qingyan did not go straight to the front hall. Instead, he first went back to his room to lie down for a while, until the maidservant in the front hall came over to pass on a message.


    She would definitely be able to hide it from the people in the front hall when she entered the house. She wanted Long Tianze to first understand that she didn''t have any intentions towards him, and it would save him a lot of time and thought.


    Miss, this servant will help you change, Ninth Prince is still waiting. The little maidservant looked to be in a hurry, afraid that she would be scolded if she went back too late.


    "You can go back first. Tell them that I''ll be there shortly."


    Mo Qingyan casually dismissed the maidservant, changed his clothes, and got the Ah Nuo to get a bucket of water, for him, washing his face was already enough to give Long Tianze face.


    "Miss, that Noble Heir Lin seems to have come as well ¡­"


    Looking at the reflection in the mirror, Ah Nuo could not guess how young miss was feeling right now, so he braced himself and spoke.


    After he finished speaking, Mo Qingyan''s calm face showed signs of gentleness, an extra smile.


    Ah Nuo started to scratch her head again. She couldn''t understand why her young miss would suddenly become so disgusted with Ninth Prince and become so interested in a follower by her side.


    Everyone wanted to fly into the palace walls and fight for glory and wealth. The young miss acting alone was truly unfathomable.


    "Let''s go." Mo Qingyan stood up in front of the mirror, she had already said everything before, and even if Lin Zifeng came, she did not change her clothes anymore.


    However, when he thought about the embarrassing scene at the banquet, he still felt his face grow hot.


    In the front hall, Mo Qingyu and Mo Qinglan were both present. This was completely outside of Mo Qingyan''s expectations, so what kind of wind was it that was blowing today?


    Looking again, Mo Wende was not present, and seemed to have understood something.


    If Mo Wende was in the manor, forget about the guests in the front hall, even if Long Tianze really wanted to stay for dinner, there would not be any seats for Mo Qinglan and Mo Qingyu at the dining table.


    "Elder sister, you''re finally here." When Mo Qinglan saw her, he immediately welcomed her warmly. Although he didn''t talk much, his'' finally ''sound was exceptionally ear-piercing.


    Mo Qingyan pursed his lips, guessed her thoughts completely and slowly walked forward.


    "Greetings to Ninth Prince and Noble Heir Lin." Giving a respectful bow, Mo Qingyan did not bother to care about the other Mo Qinglan.


    "Yan, no need to be so courteous. I heard that you went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion today.


    Long Tianze retracted his gaze from Mo Qinglan without batting an eyelid, and smiled as he spoke.


    It was very easy for someone who had been overwhelmed by emotions to turn a blind eye to obvious things. The current Mo Qingyan could see through Long Tianze''s thoughts with a glance.


    "Everything is fine, thank you Ninth Prince for your concern." Her expression was calm as she let it pass.


    If Mo Qinglan and Mo Qingyu were to attack her, she would rather let this hot topic go. I just hope that they don''t regret it in the future.


    Hearing her estranged tone, Long Tianze felt a little displeased.


    The last two times they had met, he felt that Mo Qingyan was different, as if he was a different person.


    Right now, it was certain that His Majesty was going to grant her marriage. This woman didn''t look the slightest bit happy, making him feel that something wasn''t right.


    "Since Lord Shang Shu is not in the mansion, this prince will not stay any longer. I will come visit another day." Long Tianze was embarrassed, and walked out with a cold face: "Zifeng, you haven''t had any breakfast, come with me to my residence for a drink later."


    What kind of status did he have? Even if he couldn''t compare to that useless crown prince, he was still a prince after all. How could he stay here and watch a girl''s expression?


    "Alright."


    Lin Zifeng''s words were concise and short. She knew that he was in a bad mood, so she did not say anything more.


    Mo Qingyan had wanted to send the two of them off respectfully, but then he heard the two sisters say that she was overestimating herself.


    "Elder sister, Ninth Prince has been waiting for you in the front hall for a long time. Why haven''t you come back to the manor yet? If you neglect Ninth Prince, others will say that our Minister''s Mansion does not touch the rules."


    "That''s right, didn''t you see the look on Ninth Prince''s face before he left? If I were to offend the Ninth Prince, I''m afraid I will get into a lot of trouble. "


    "..."


    Mo Qingyan did not care about what they said and pulled Ah Nuo along, "Father went out to meet some friends, and judging from the time, he should be back by now. These words of yours can be left to Father when he returns. "


    How could the two of them dare?


    They looked at each other, then quickly left the lobby.

 C10

    Within the Ninth Prince''s Palace.


    Long Tianze held onto his wine cup, his expression unsettled. Many people knew that the direct daughter of the Shang Shu Clan wanted to marry the Ninth Prince, but now that he had taken the initiative to visit her, the woman had put on a cold expression.


    Was she trying to capture him or had she changed her personality?


    "Zifeng, what do you think she means?"


    She was only a direct descendant of Minister''s Mansion, so even if she added the fact that he was the leader of the army, she did not have the qualifications to be compared with him, a prince. Who gave her the guts to speak to him like that!


    "Your Highness is overthinking it." Lin Zifeng bowed and said, "Miss Mo must have had a serious illness, so it is normal for her temperament to have changed a little."


    Lin Zifeng similarly did not know much about Mo Qingyan, but compared to before, she had indeed changed her personality.


    The reason was unknown.


    "Being sick can change a person''s personality. Every year, there are so many people who drown. This prince has never heard of such a strange thing."


    Lin Zifeng''s explanation did not satisfy him, there was some unhappiness in the corner of his eyes.


    With Lin Zifeng''s humble identity, Long Tianze did not expect him to be able to help her analyze the situation with what he had said. She merely wanted to hear a few words of agreement and find comfort in his heart.


    On the contrary, his words had some meaning, and he sided with that Miss Mo Family.


    As if she knew that her words had displeased him, Lin Zifeng opened his mouth again. "Previously, Lord Shang Shu went to the Grand Hospital to invite an imperial physician, but the imperial physician didn''t notice anything wrong with Miss Mo."


    "It''s not like this prince blamed you." Seeing him explain in a serious tone, Long Tianze lost interest and said, "You are so boring."


    Lin Zifeng only lowered his head and did not say another word.


    After a long while, Long Tianze opened his mouth again, "Zifeng, who do you think is better than the direct daughter of the Shang Shu Clan and the young daughter of Prime Minister''s Mansion?


    Lin Zifeng didn''t expect him to suddenly ask something like this, and he was clearly a little taken aback.


    Thinking about how Mo Qingyan would give him a pleasant surprise every time they met, whether it was his personality or appearance, he seemed to be superior to the daughter of the Residence of General.


    "I heard that when the Prime Minister''s wife was young, she was a beauty whose name spread throughout the capital. Her daughter was naturally unrivalled."


    As for Mo Qingyan, for some reason, Lin Zifeng did not want to say anything more in front of Long Tianze. It was like finding a beautiful piece of jade by chance, and did not want others to see it.


    Chu Rou was gentle and magnanimous; she was indeed a rare woman in the capital.


    But Mo Qingyan''s temperament was completely different from hers.


    These few meetings were especially different from the cautious ones from before, giving people a bright feeling.


    In an instant, he wasn''t able to explain what kind of impression Mo Qingyan had given him.


    "Your insight is not bad, but it''s a pity about the past, otherwise this prince would have been able to request father to marry you."


    With a loud laugh, Long Tianze drank a cup by himself, leaned back in his chair and squinted his eyes.


    This sentence sounded like it was for Lin Zifeng''s sake, but there was no lack of ridicule within, but it was actually a warning. His current status was no longer suitable for the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and he did not have any thoughts of surpassing it.


    "His Imperial Highness is joking." Lin Zifeng''s face was stiff for a moment, but he regained his calm, no anger could be seen.


    Only his hand under his sleeve was tightly clenched, and his fingertip was slightly pale.


    Long Tianze was right, now that everyone despised him, not to mention marrying him, any rich or powerful family in the capital would not marry their daughter to him.


    Long Tianze thought that Lin Zifeng was sensible.


    Even if he was the prince, he had to act like a playboy who had no interest in politics. Only then would the crown prince''s men lower their guard and reduce their interest in him.


    To form an alliance with the Mo Mansion, he had to do it a little faster. He had to tie the knot with the Northern General as soon as possible, in case he one day fell out with the crown prince.


    "Zifeng, it''s still early today. How about this prince bring you to the palace?" Thinking about the attitude the others had towards Lin Zifeng, even though he did not suspect this person, he could not completely trust him and would need to think of a way to test it out every now and then.


    Of course, Lin Zifeng understood the gist of it, "This official still has some matters to take care of, so I will not enter the palace. If Ninth Prince wants to return to the palace, this official will call a carriage to take you there."


    Normally, other than the ceremony in the palace, which required him to enter the palace, he would hide as long as he could from the imperial palace. There were too many people there who didn''t want him to live in this world.


    If he ever wanted to die, he was going to give it a try.


    "Forget it. This prince will go back by himself. Be careful on your way back." Although Long Tianze was not satisfied with his attitude, but he knew that Lin Zifeng was cautious.


    Not to mention within the palace, even outside of the palace, there were still plenty of people who couldn''t bear to see him alive.


    If he was careless, he, this Noble Heir who had survived with great difficulty, would probably die with his head separated from his body, leaving him with no way to turn the situation around.


    It was also because of this that Long Tianze had purposely befriended Lin Zifeng, with the aim of paralyzing the crown prince and the others. Incidentally, Lin Zifeng would also be useful to him in the future.


    Lin Zifeng bowed and then left.


    Returning back to the Noble Heir Mansion, he closed the door to the study.


    "Mistress." A figure appeared without a sound and knelt on the ground.


    "Get up." Lin Zifeng was expressionless, and after hearing that there were no movements outside, he opened his mouth, "How is the investigation going?"

 C11

    Although it was called Noble Heir Palace, it was actually just an ordinary courtyard house in the outskirts of the capital. It was slightly better than a commoner''s house, and people who were slightly more knowledgeable in martial arts would be able to jump over the wall and enter with a leap.


    In such an environment, he had no choice but to be extremely careful. He had to be careful of any spies that snuck in the manor.


    The guard stood up, walked up a few steps and lowered his voice, then cautiously said, "Noble Heir, the person who pushed Miss Mo into the water that day was precisely the person with Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    Although the guard did not explain, Lin Zifeng had already guessed who the mastermind was and his face became even more solemn.


    "It really is as vicious as a snake." Thinking about Long Tianze''s question today, it was not hard for Lin Zifeng to guess that Chu Rou and him had a secret relationship long ago.


    Although Long Tianze could not be considered to be favoured, he was not a nameless person, and had accumulated a lot of knowledge over the years.


    He and Mo Qingyan had only married for the sake of planning for the future, and a letter without actual authority was not enough for him to win her over.


    Since that was the case, Lin Zifeng could not sit still and watch Mo Qingyan fall into his trap.


    "Mistress, although the words and actions of the Miss Mo have become strange, we were unable to find any mistakes. There is no doubt that they are the same person." As for the matter of Lin Zifeng''s other orders, the guards also came to a conclusion.


    "Is that so?" Lin Zifeng said to himself. The thumb ring in Xiao Yan''s hand rotated slightly. Clearly, he still had some doubts about this result.


    Long Tianze was right, they had never heard of someone being sick and then turning into someone else''s person. There must have been something that they did not know about.


    "Mistress, the following matter ¡­ Do I need to prepare in advance? " After hiding in seclusion for so many years, the guards knew that Lin Zifeng''s patience was all for the big matter that would happen in the future.


    There must be no mistake!]


    "It''s not time yet, you guys be careful. Don''t let anyone catch us at this crucial moment." Lin Zifeng shouted and stopped them, but his ears were still listening to the movements around the house.


    The guard knew that he had acted on impulse and almost blurted out his thoughts. He kowtowed and said, "Your subordinate knows his wrongs."


    "Don''t worry, you can get up. During this time, go and protect her personally. Don''t let anything happen to her." After Lin Zifeng finished speaking, he turned around and stared at a weak candle flame on the table, he was in a daze.


    Behind him, the shadow of the guard quietly disappeared from the study room as if he had never appeared.


    The emperor was old and sick, and it was unknown how many more years he could hold on. If he did not plan on now, the throne would fall into the hands of the crown prince or the Ninth Prince sooner or later.


    However, the throne did not belong to them!


    Minister''s Mansion.


    maidservant hastily surrounded the courtyard, and a few teachers lowered their heads and discussed with each other. After a long while, they all shook their heads and nodded.


    "Why did it suddenly start burning just like that!" Jiang Wan stood beside Mo Qingyan''s bed, she was so anxious that tears were about to fall, "Doctor, what happened to my daughter?"


    The doctor looked at each other, and an elder walked out, stroking his beard. "Madam, you don''t have to worry. The young lady''s cold and damp condition has not completely healed, and a cold wind blew yesterday."


    It was not an emergency. He only needed to recuperate for a while.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Jiang Wan became more relieved, his face was still tense, "Yan had only gone out for four hours, why did he get a cold wind? Ah Nuo, how did you serve the young miss! "


    Hearing this, Ah Nuo kneeled on the ground, not daring to raise his head to reply.


    Jiang Wan looked at the situation and knew that he was being anxious, "Alright, stop kneeling and hurry to serve the young miss." With that, he let the doctor boil the medicine in his bloodshot eyes.


    "Madam, this lowly one has already ordered the medicine boy to go back and get the medicine, xiaojie will definitely be safe and sound. Go back and rest first, don''t get sick. "


    After giving some instructions, the few of them left together. Jiang Wan instructed the Ah Nuo to send them outside the door, and even gave them double the medical fee.


    "Doctors, I''ll be counting on the young miss."


    Inside the house.


    Even though he knew that the maidservant would take good care of Mo Qingyan, Jiang Wan still did not leave, and thought about how his daughter''s life was in such a difficult state. There had been several accidents recently, and he had nearly lost his life after falling into the water last time.


    If this continued, with her weak body, how could she withstand it?


    The unconscious Mo Qingyan seemed to hear the sobbing sounds coming from beside his bed. His brows slightly moved, but he did not open his eyes, and his fingers quietly tensed up.


    Coincidentally, Ah Nuo sent the doctor back. Jiang Wan wiped away her tears and walked to the door, "Ah Nuo, you are the most capable person by Yan''s side. You must take good care of her.


    "Don''t worry Madam, Ah Nuo will remember this."


    Jiang Wan turned his head and looked inside the house, only then did he leave with maidservant.


    Mo Qingyan lied on the bed for a long time. After hearing that there were no longer any movements outside, he opened his eyes and sat up.


    "Ah Nuo, go fetch some water." Mo Qingyan instructed and did not go out.


    "Miss, just wait. I''ll go prepare it now." Seeing Mo Qingyan''s complexion recover back to normal so quickly, Ah Nuo was confused, but he did not say anything.


    After sending five or six pots of water into the house, Ah Nuo finally realised that her Young Miss did not seem to be sick at all. "Young Miss, this is ¡­"

 C12

    After Mo Qingyan finished bathing and changing his clothes, he sat on the edge of the bed. "It''s already a foregone conclusion that His Majesty will grant us marriage. I said that I can''t leave due to illness, and that it would save me a lot of trouble instead."


    Ah Nuo immediately understood that her young miss did not want to see Long Tianze again.


    Ah Nuo hurriedly said, "Miss, you are lying to Ninth Prince. If this gets out, it''ll be a death sentence."


    If he wanted to hide his illness, he had to first get all the maidservant servants in the courtyard to leave, not let them spread the news.


    As he spoke, he looked around. Even the window that could not possibly have anyone by the back wall was closed.


    "Don''t worry, those people in the front yard won''t think that I''m faking my illness. They will definitely think that I''m happily marrying into the imperial family." However, as for his mother, he had to deliberately hide it from her.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t trust his mother, but that there were too many people who knew of this matter. It was hard to avoid accidents from happening.


    Thinking about how she fell in love with Long Tianze at first sight, she felt a chill down her spine.


    Ah Nuo didn''t understand the reason, she only knew that Miss suddenly started to hate Ninth Prince.


    In fact, in her opinion, the Ninth Prince was a pretty good choice.


    "Miss, Ninth Prince looks like a talented person, although he is not favored by the princes, that is the Imperial Family, after all, Ah Nuo does not understand, why do you not like him?"


    Moreover, Miss had previously been too preoccupied with making a ruckus for her to marry Long Tianze.


    "There are some things I cannot tell you in detail. You just need to remember that he is not my good man." She couldn''t recall her memories from her previous life to anyone else. Only when she was alone would she grind her teeth in hatred and repeatedly insert her nails into her palms.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Ah Nuo panicked, "Miss, did Ah Nuo say something wrong that made you angry again?"


    Ah Nuo wanted to advise her. But when his fingers came in contact, he coincidentally saw that there were scratches on Mo Qingyan''s wrist and palm. Some of them were already scabbed, and some of them were obviously wounds left behind in the last two days.


    "Miss, what happened to you?" Ah Nuo panicked.


    "Don''t say anything, I''m fine. I scratched these with my nails." Mo Qingyan''s expression was calm as usual.


    Miss, even if you don''t want to marry to Ninth Prince, you can''t degrade yourself like this! In his haste to take out the handkerchief, Ah Nuo tried to break Mo Qingyan''s hand with all his might, but to no avail.


    Hearing the two words "scum", Mo Qingyan''s heart also shook, and he slowly loosened his grip.


    She didn''t want to be like this either. Sometimes, when she thought of the things that happened in her previous life, hatred would surge up uncontrollably. Only pain could keep her awake.


    "Miss, if you have any grievances, you can tell Ah Nuo. Ah Nuo will always stand by Miss''s side. "You must not, absolutely not, torment yourself like this." Wiping her wounds, Ah Nuo''s tears also started to fall.


    Mo Qingyan opened his mouth, but did not say a single word.


    Even if he did, Ah Nuo would not understand.


    "Don''t mention this matter to mother." Seeing her rush to find medicine, Mo Qingyan hurriedly reminded her.


    She knew that the Ah Nuo was loyal and devoted to her. However, if his mother found out about this, it would only bring him more trouble.


    "Then young miss has promised Ah Nuo that you can''t hurt yourself like this anymore!" Ah Nuo clenched the porcelain bottle tightly and forced himself to speak.


    Hearing her words, Mo Qingyan actually smiled a bit more. He raised his eyebrows and asked back: "What, Ah Nuo learned to threaten me?"


    "I don''t dare to threaten Miss. I''m just worried that I won''t be able to control my own mouth if I''m unhappy!" Knowing that Mo Qingyan would not do anything to her, Ah Nuo became braver.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Mo Qingyan laughed, and opened his palm for Ah Nuo to apply the medicine on her.


    After a continuous peace of half a month, an imperial decree was passed into the Minister''s Mansion and His Majesty bestowed upon Mo Qingyan the right to marry into the Ninth Prince Palace.


    The matter had been stirred up for a long time before another piece of news broke out. The was sick, and those who knelt on the bed wrapped in blankets to receive the decree immediately fainted upon receiving the decree. It seemed that they were quite ill.


    The Ninth Prince Palace sent over all kinds of expensive medicinal herbs and tonics to the door, and in the end, the emperor in the palace sent someone to deliver some tonics as well. The Minister''s Mansion were all the same for a moment and everyone in the capital envied them.


    "Miss, this tonic ¡­" Ah Nuo looked at the medicinal herb boxes piled up in the courtyard, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Mo Qingyan was also a little confused. She could understand why Long Tianze was so diligently delivering the medicinal ingredients, but why did the master in the palace start to treat an unremarkable girl like her warmly?


    Even if her father Mo Wende is sick, the emperor wouldn''t care!


    There must be demons in everything that was abnormal!


    As for where the demon was, even if she wanted to think it through, she would not be able to figure it out. She could only take things one step at a time, and then she would have to be even more cautious.


    Being cared about by the royal family was not a good thing. A single mistake could bring disaster upon the entire family, and could even lead to eternal damnation.


    This time, the act of feigning illness seemed to have triggered an invisible thread. Things had somewhat exceeded her expectations and she was beginning to lose control.


    "Has something big happened in the capital recently?" Mo Qingyan asked the Ah Nuo.


    "Nope." Ah Nuo shook his head, "But ¡­ "Miss, recently there have been rumours of people discussing in private about you ¡­" Ah Nuo was a little hesitant, but after thinking about it, he felt that he should speak up.

 C13

    Her family''s Miss had been home for half a month pretending to be sick and staying indoors, but for some reason these people were still unwilling to let her go.


    What should he do if those rumors reached the palace?


    "What did they say?" Mo Qingyan''s eyes slightly twitched. She had experienced this kind of thing in her previous life, to the point where she was not surprised.


    Mo Qingyan could roughly guess some of them, such as her trying to climb onto Long Tianze''s bed no matter what, or her being a proud and arrogant and despotic person.


    For one purpose, after all, to make her name bad.


    Chu Rou, you really haven''t improved at all.


    "Miss, you don''t need to care about those gossiping people. They are just a bunch of long-tongued women."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take it to heart. They don''t have the qualifications to make me angry."


    In his previous life, Mo Qingyan had been through a lot of rumors, causing him to panic as he ran to the entrance of the Ninth Prince Palace to seek an audience to explain his innocence.


    Luckily, Long Tianze said that he did not have the heart to take it, and purposely came to accompany her.


    What an unforgiving heart, what a loving concubine.


    "Miss, are you really not angry?" Seeing Mo Qingyan''s calm expression, the Ah Nuo was in a state of panic.


    "Clear your mind." Mo Qingyan didn''t want to explain anymore. The only thing he could do was to clearly understand what he was thinking and try to plan for Lin Zifeng''s future.


    She had a lot of things to do, big and long-term, and this life was definitely not the same as her previous one.


    "Then, Miss, do you still need to continue pretending to be sick?"


    Mo Qingyan calculated the time, and raised his head, "Tell the outside, my condition is starting to improve, in two days, I need to go out!"


    Chu Rou was afraid that he had lost control of himself. On one hand, he wanted to help Long Tianze use her, and on the other hand, he was afraid that she would actually take Long Tianze away.


    At this time, Chu Rou already had the thought of killing her!


    Moreover, she had already attracted the attention of the palace. If she continued to be ill, there would definitely be people who would guess that she was deliberately feigning illness, but in reality, she had other intentions.


    When that happened, things would be even more out of her control.


    "Is Miss going to look for Noble Heir Lin?" Seeing that Mo Qingyan''s eyes were firm, Ah Nuo also guessed it in his heart, but somehow, he actually blurted it out.


    "Why are you looking for him?" Mo Qingyan was startled, he did not expect Ah Nuo to suddenly ask that.


    She did want to see Lin Zifeng, but at this moment, if she were to go and meet Lin Zifeng, it would only bring trouble to her and Lin Zifeng.


    "Miss, I''m just spouting nonsense, please don''t take it to heart." Ah Nuo regretted it immediately after she finished speaking. The young miss was already troubled by the rumors, how could she help the young miss create more rumors at a time like this.


    Seeing that she reacted so quickly, Mo Qingyan also did not have any thoughts of teasing her, and sat on the chair and started to think.


    The Emperor''s attention towards her was most likely due to him discovering that she was in contact with certain people, and at the same time fearing the military power in her uncle''s hands. He could not be careless in this matter.


    Just as he was having a headache thinking about it, Jiang Wan hurriedly rushed in, "Yan, you finally recovered from your sickness. Mother has been worried to death these past few days."


    Mo Qingyan was a little apologetic in his heart, but he had to comfort his mother, "Mother, don''t worry, your daughter will soon recover completely."


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Don''t run around anymore. You''re weak to begin with, so if anything happens, what should we do?" Hearing Mo Qingyan''s words, Jiang Wan heaved a sigh of relief.


    She knew that her daughter was very obedient and sensible. The matter of the marriage was making things difficult for her, but that was also something that she couldn''t do anything about. Especially since the imperial edict had already come out.


    She lowered her eyes slightly. She knew that Jiang Wan was only worried for her, and he would not say anything to make her worry. However, it was impossible to stay home and wait for marriage.


    No matter what, she would not think about that door to the palace.


    "Yan, I heard that the emperor is extremely optimistic about the marriage between you and Ninth Prince. Sitting at the side, Jiang Wan hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth to speak.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Mo Qingyan was already suspicious of this matter, and now that he heard Jiang Wan say this, he felt even more suspicious.


    In her previous life, she had never seen the emperor before she entered the palace, nor had she received any special attention. Even if she entered the palace to attend a banquet with Long Tianze, the only people she saw were the empress and a few imperial concubines.


    "Silly daughter, no matter what, you are the first one in the capital to have been bestowed with so much tonic by the Emperor. This can''t be a bad thing." Seeing her absent-minded, Jiang Wan thought that she had thought of something else, so he hurriedly opened his mouth.


    Mo Qingyan regained his senses, smiled and nodded, "Mother is right."


    Just when the capital was guessing that the emperors were beginning to think highly of the Ninth Prince, within the palace, the emperors stared at a painting with gloomy expressions and sighed repeatedly.


    Originally, he couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to the marriage of a prince, but when he saw this painting, he regretted it.


    If only Mo Wende knew that he would recruit such an outstanding daughter into the palace, how could he have let that stinking brat, Xiao Jiu, off so easily!


    Although Long Tianze was his son, he was not the direct descendant of the empress.

 C14

    Eunuch Zhou De looked at the emperor''s portrait and sighed for three days straight, and knew what the emperor was thinking, "Your majesty, it''s this servant''s fault that I didn''t give you the portrait earlier."


    This servant knew that the Emperor liked beauties. Even when he was old, the number of beauties entering the palace could not be counted with the number. This time, he actually wanted to personally betroth a woman he liked to marry to someone else.


    "What''s the use of saying all these now?" It was good that the eunuch didn''t say it out loud, but Long Sheng became even angrier upon hearing it.


    However, he was clear that Zhou De had followed him for so many years and she could be considered to have done her best. At least half of the beauties in the harem were recommended by him.


    Zhou De was the most quick-witted of them all. Upon hearing these words, Zhou De knew that although he would make the Emperor unhappy, he would not be punished. He immediately said: "Yes, this old servant deserves to die. "Your majesty, don''t be angry. After all, isn''t this marriage a failure?"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing that, Long Sheng understood the meaning behind his words.


    Zhou De had served the emperor for so many years, he knew how to give it the best, "Your majesty, you are the ruler of a nation. Although the Ninth Prince is noble, I can''t fight over a beauty with you, right?


    He lowered his head and muttered, seeing that Long Sheng''s face showed some hesitation, he finally turned and sat on the Dragon Throne, "Is it really possible?"


    She was already engaged to be married, and she was also the daughter of the Minister. Unlike an ordinary girl who could be recruited into the palace with a single sentence, she had to consider the views of her court officials.


    "Of course! Your Majesty, please be at ease with this old servant''s work. "


    Long Sheng took a deep breath, then relaxed, "This matter shall be left to you, if you have to handle it properly, don''t let it be as it is."


    The more Long Sheng thought about it, the angrier he became with Long Tianze. This brat, his eyes were not bad.


    Not long after the eunuch Zhou De left the palace, within the Noble Heir Palace, Lin Zifeng received the news. His expression darkened indeterminately, and in the end, he spat out a few words in disdain.


    Other women were as he pleased, but now that he had taken a fancy to her, how could he possibly send her to Long Sheng?


    "Mistress, if this news is spread ¡­" The guard spoke halfway and stopped, Lin Zifeng could understand the meaning behind his words.


    If word of this got out, it would be equivalent to slapping the emperor in the face. It would have a huge impact. If he wanted to take revenge on the emperor, this would undoubtedly be a good opportunity.


    Lin Zifeng thought for a moment, then shook his head: "Once the news spreads, the situation will not be something we can control, this will not happen."


    More importantly, it would affect Mo Qingyan. Now that the emperor had personally delivered some tonics to his doorstep, it had already caused many people to point and talk about Mo Mansion.


    Once he had a relationship with the Emperor, it would be difficult for him to get close to her in the future.


    "Yes, this subordinate will remember." Although the guards were unwilling, they would never question Lin Zifeng''s orders.


    In the teahouse, Mo Qingyan was drinking tea quietly, while the Ah Nuo looked angry: "Miss, listen to these people! Let''s go back to the residence! "


    "Ignore them." Beneath the veil, Mo Qingyan listened carefully to the idle chatter of these people, feeling that if there was someone to add fuel to the fire, the effect would be better.


    Right now, it wasn''t as effective as she had expected.


    The most discussed topic, was Mo Qingyan''s virtue and ability. He actually wanted to marry Ninth Prince, the Emperor was concerned about him, was the Shang Shu Ancestor''s grave going green?


    In the end, someone exposed that Mo Qingyan''s uncle was leading the troops in the army, and Ninth Prince had most likely taken a fancy to the contacts within the army, and was planning for his future.


    Furthermore, they say Mo Qingyan''s skills are superb, who knows if he had hooked up with the Ninth Prince long ago, wanting to fly onto the branches.


    No one dared to directly discuss the emperor. The matter regarding Mo Qingyan and Long Tianze, however, became more and more lively, and had even evolved into many versions.


    "Soon." Mo Qingyan laughed, "Let the rumors fly for a while more."


    Ah Nuo was confused, but when he heard those words, his nose became crooked, "Miss, why aren''t you angry at all? They said that you climbed the dragon and took the phoenix, saying that you have no sense of shame, and pissed me off!"


    "Let them say what they want." Mo Qingyan was not anxious at all. When the person in the palace hears the message and guessed Long Tianze''s ambition, this Ninth Prince would definitely have a difficult time in the future.


    Even the good-for-nothing crown prince would not tolerate someone threatening his position as the crown prince.


    What was the most taboo thing in the world? It meant that someone was concerned about the chair the emperor was sitting on, even if the person in question was his own son or his own brother!


    Someone helped her deal with Long Tianze, so that she wouldn''t have to fight him.


    "Miss, I really admire you!" Mo Qingyan didn''t care, but the Ah Nuo was so angry that his nose was smoking.


    "Enough, don''t be angry. Just think that they are jealous of your young miss." Mo Qingyan explained while smiling, but other than curling his lips, the anger in the Ah Nuo''s eyes did not decrease by much.


    "Miss Mo is quite open-minded."


    A voice suddenly sounded from outside the private box''s door, causing Mo Qingyan''s heart to thump loudly as he turned his head to look over.


    "Noble Heir Lin, it''s been a while." Not expecting him to come over, Mo Qingyan stood up, placed his hands in front of his body, and bowed.


    "Miss Mo, no need to be so courteous. In this capital, no one views me as a Noble Heir." Lin Zifeng self-deprecated, he turned his head and looked, and the guards behind him immediately closed the door, standing guard outside.

 C15

    "I heard that the Miss Mo was severely ill, is it better now?"


    "It''s much better now, thank you Noble Heir for your concern." Mo Qingyan had already guessed that Lin Zifeng would probably find someone to watch her, but now that she had left the house, he had come. It confirmed her guess, "Why did Noble Heir come to this teahouse today?"


    If one were to talk about the basis of this conjecture, it would be that Lin Zifeng had fallen in love with him in his previous life and was willing to die to save him in the end.


    In this life, she was betting.


    It looked like she had made the right choice. At least, from long ago in her previous life, this man had already been protecting her from the shadows.


    She only hated that she hadn''t noticed him, ignored his existence, and knew almost nothing about him.


    If she had known more, she would have been able to help this man in this life.


    "Coincidentally, I came out to take a walk. I heard that someone was disrespectful to the Ninth Prince, so I came to take a look." Seeing Mo Qingyan''s expression, Lin Zifeng gave up thinking.


    Did she just randomly walk around? It really was a coincidence.


    "The commoners chat over meals and tea. There is nothing to blame, and what they listen to is spread. Those who do not know are not guilty."


    There were some things that she no longer cared about. No matter what others said, it would no longer affect her mood.


    "Miss Mo has seen through it, I am overthinking it." A few more traces of praise appeared in the depths of Lin Zifeng''s eyes. This rumor seemed to be detrimental to her, but in reality, it had turned into a form of protection for her.


    "It''s bustling with noise and excitement, but it''s just a mediocre matter. I might as well calm my heart and have a pot of good tea, what does Noble Heir think?" Since he was already here, he might as well drink a cup of tea.


    The two of them had their own thoughts. After drinking a few cups of tea, just as Lin Zifeng was about to speak, the voice of the guard sounded from outside the door, "Noble Heir, Ninth Prince is here."


    The two of them looked at each other, their faces immediately became gloomy, this Long Tianze was truly like a ghost that never left.


    "Noble Heir, why don''t you leave first."


    "As you wish." Lin Zifeng knew that since Long Tianze had found this place, it must be because of the two of them. It was definitely too late to hide now, so the corners of his mouth curled up indifferently, "Ninth Prince sure is a coincidence."


    While they were talking, Long Tianze had already pushed open the door and entered the private room, "Yan, Zifeng, you are all here, what a coincidence!"


    Seeing his expression, one could tell the anger in his heart. Long Tianze had never been someone with a magnanimous heart, not to mention that Mo Qingyan and him were already engaged.


    It was as though a husband had caught his wife on the spot, and his gaze could not wait to spit out fire and burn the two people in front of him to ashes.


    "Ninth Prince." Lin Zifeng stood up and bowed respectfully.


    "This subject pays respects to Ninth Prince." Although she was not happy in her heart, she was here with Lin Zifeng, so Mo Qingyan naturally did not want Long Tianze to think too much and affect him.


    "Yan doesn''t need to be so courteous. I heard that you were severely ill, why did you come all the way here?"


    After Long Tianze finished speaking, before he could get close to her to help her, she had already stood up, her expression as calm as ever.


    "After lying in bed at home for half a month, I have finally recovered a bit. Today, let Ah Nuo accompany me for a walk."


    "It''s good that you''ve recovered. This prince was just about to come visit you. When he heard that you had left the manor, he was worried, so he came to take a look. "


    Mo Qingyan sneered in his heart, only his mother knew that he left the house, she did not even tell his father, and came out secretly from the back door, Long Tianze must have sent people to find him.


    Long Tianze was clearly holding back his anger, yet he spoke in a good mood and did not immediately become angry. He must have noticed the recent rumors and endured as much as he could.


    Furthermore, even if he wanted to settle the score with Lin Zifeng, there was no need to do so in front of Mo Qingyan.


    "Yan, why are you so absent-minded? What are you thinking?" Seeing that Mo Qingyan was distracted, Long Tianze became even angrier. Usually when he was surrounded by people, this woman would ignore him.


    "Don''t worry, I suddenly thought of the pastry from the Precious Spring Pavilion. Mother really likes it, Ah Nuo, when you leave later, remember to remind me to buy some."


    Mo Qingyan suppressed his heart pounding, and said with a smile.


    "Oh!" Ah Nuo hurriedly nodded.


    Long Tianze was half believing and half doubting as he turned around to instruct the people behind him, "Go to the Precious Spring Pavilion and buy some pastries. If you want something new, send it along with the Mo Mansion."


    It was rare for Mo Qingyan to say something that could make a beauty laugh, so of course Long Tianze had to seize this opportunity.


    "Then, I''ll have to thank Ninth Prince." Mo Qingyan had just casually found a reason, but he did not expect Long Tianze to recognize the truth.


    However, since he was willing, he was prepared.


    At most, they would just send it to the beggars at the city gate if they could not finish it at home.


    Seeing her smile, Long Tianze was satisfied in his heart, "You and I do not need to be courteous, in the future, if you want anything, I can ask someone to buy it."


    Long Tianze spoke in a relaxed manner, but Mo Qingyan only nodded his head with a light smile, and did not take it to heart.


    Lin Zifeng, who was standing at the side, could tell that Mo Qingyan wanted to buy some pastries. She wanted to leave as soon as possible, but unfortunately, Long Tianze misunderstood her meaning.


    After pausing for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "Ninth Prince, the military drill grounds is being drilled today, so there will be many generals from the capital present. Why don''t you come over and take a look?"

 C16

    Mo Qingyan''s eyes lit up, he immediately knew that Lin Zifeng was helping her.


    "Zifeng, you are truly boring, Yan is still here, what drill should I go watch?" Now that she had an objection towards Lin Zifeng, she spoke with a reprimanding tone.


    Normally, he was willing to go, and he would also be able to gain the reputation of a burly soldier. Furthermore, he would be able to befriend some of the Imperial City''s garrison troops when it was convenient for him to do so.


    Although the generals of the city were different from those at the border, and most of them were rather idle, they had a bit of real power and could be used in crucial times.


    "It''s such a hot day, and those soldiers still need to train. It must have been hard on them." Mo Qingyan sighed, and said somewhat sorrowfully, "What Yan admires the most are the men who enlist in the army.


    This way, he hoped that Long Tianze could also leave.


    But Long Tianze seemed to have hardened his heart, "Yan is right, I never thought that Yan would have such a lofty sentiments.


    As he said that, he went to grab Mo Qingyan''s hand.


    "Ninth Prince is joking. Yan is a girl, how could she go to the army camp? If word of this got out, she would be afraid of being laughed at."


    Mo Qingyan smiled as he retracted his hands. His actions were natural, but Long Tianze was unable to find any faults in his movements.


    "Ninth Prince, Noble Heir Lin, do you go to the army often? The people in the military camp are the people that my Miss worships the most. "


    Ah Nuo knew that Mo Qingyan was in a hurry to leave, so he opened his mouth.


    "Yes, Ninth Prince is a considerate soldier. He often goes to the army, and I have also been there a few times." Lin Zifeng continued.


    Long Tianze originally would not bother with a maidservant, but since she was one of the maidservant s by Mo Qingyan''s side, there was no harm in responding to her. "Yan, I''ll send someone to send you guys back later.


    Mo Qingyan wanted to laugh, he had just said that he would not go, now he was going again.


    Holding back his laughter, he said, "Since that is the case, this subject shall send Ninth Prince and Noble Heir Lin off respectfully."


    The two of them went out, and Mo Qingyan gave the Ah Nuo an appreciative look, this girl was getting smarter.


    "Miss, this Ninth Prince was just thinking of taking advantage of you ¡­" There were several times when Long Tianze tried to pull Mo Qingyan''s hand, but she could still see it from the side.


    Hearing that, Mo Qingyan felt a chill down his spine, and wiped his clothes with his fingers: This debt, I will make him repay it!


    When He Lanyi came to find Mo Qingyan, he had just washed up and changed his clothes.


    This good friend of his from his previous life was a person who was in a hurry to get into trouble in this life. The moment he came out of his house, he went straight to Minister''s Mansion.


    Since they had nothing to do, Mo Qingyan and He Lanyi headed out together. They prepared to swim the lake to gather some lotus seeds and make porridge at night.


    On the lake.


    "Yan, I was locked up at home by my father for more than a month. Even when you were sick, I couldn''t come to see you earlier. I''m sorry."


    "My illness is fine. I have come and gone as quickly as I can. Look, am I not well?" He Lanyi was simple and kind, he could not hide his intentions, so Mo Qingyan did not plan to tell her about acting like an invalid.


    In his previous life, Lanyi helped her run around and around, giving up quite a bit for the sake of Mo Family. Unfortunately, at that time, she was unable to protect herself and couldn''t care less about others.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t too late in this life.


    She also definitely could not allow Lanyi to fall into the fire pit once again because of her.


    "Father has been strict with me these past few days, insisting that he was afraid that I would be infected with an illness like yours and not allow me to visit you." He Lanyi said angrily, "He forced me to get married, I was so worried about him."


    Mo Qingyan laughed. Of course she knew why the Lord He didn''t allow her to interact with him. Speaking of which, she was also afraid that the rumors would spread and implicate He Lanyi.


    Sick or something, it was just a pretext.


    "Lord He is doing this for your own good. Furthermore, I was unconscious all the time when I was sick, so you wouldn''t be able to help."


    Calculating the time, He Lanyi being married to the son of a court official should be a matter for next year. She did not have to worry about it now, she just needed to think of a way to stop this marriage.


    Marriage was the beginning of He Lanyi''s tragedy and also the turning point of his He Family.


    No matter what, he could help He Family this time.


    "Yan, look over there, is it Liu Yiyi and the rest?" As He Lanyi was speaking, he saw the pavilion from afar.


    "Liu Yiyi?" Mo Qingyan was startled when he heard the name, and suddenly remembered who it was.


    She was the daughter of the envoy Liu Zhi, and he only nodded to her. However, there seemed to be someone else at her side.


    From afar, that person seemed to be the son and daughter of the military head, the Minister of War.


    Su He!


    As the name flashed past his mind, Mo Qingyan''s expression changed slightly as well.


    Su He had initially fallen in love with Lanyi at first sight, but due to face, he had never said it out loud.


    Later, after Lanyi had gotten married, he was still alone in the dark. He even helped quite a bit for Lanyi''s sake.


    He was an infatuated person, but it was a pity that he was also unlucky.


    "Yan, if you don''t want to see them, then let''s go in another direction." He Lanyi was also not familiar with those people, looking at Mo Qingyan''s expression, he thought that she did not like these people.


    "They saw us too. It''s impolite to walk away like this. Let''s go greet them."


    In any case, she could not avoid it. Furthermore, she was somewhat interested in Su He.

 C17

    Hearing that, He Lanyi''s face turned bitter, she disliked being interacted with by these aristocratic families the most, hence she only had Mo Qingyan as her friend.


    "Lanyi, some people can only understand each other after making contact with each other for a long time. You should try to make more friends, you can''t just let yourself be like this."


    The government officials appeared to be far away from them, but if they were not careful, they would be offending a family.


    "Alright, I know." He Lanyi responded softly, and got his men to turn around.


    From afar, he could see Mo Qingyan and Yue Shan''s boat coming this way. Naturally, Su He was overjoyed.


    However, his sister Su Qin and his sister Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but have a cold expression on their faces.


    "Do you really think that you can hook up with the Ninth Prince and become a lord?" Su Qin was straightforward, and spoke first.


    After Liu Yiyi heard this, he obviously agreed to it.


    But with Su He here, she could only persuade him with a smile: "Qin''er, you can''t say such things. Minister''s Mansion is also a scholarly person, naturally, it''s not like what the rumors said on the market."


    Liu Yiyi seemed to be trying to explain, but when he mentioned the rumors outside, it made him even angrier.


    "Sister Liu, don''t speak up for her. If she did not intentionally seduce him, how could Ninth Prince have fallen for her? "


    Su Qin had a deep affection for Long Tianze previously, but unfortunately, it was difficult for his little girl to say too much, so she kept it to herself.


    But who would have thought that just as her father had this intention, he was immediately snatched away by the Mo Family.


    If she did not have the means, then wouldn''t the Military Affairs Minister be of more help to Long Tianze?


    "Qin''er!" The more Su He heard about the two, the uglier his face became, and he couldn''t help but harshly interrupt them.


    "Big brother!" Su Qin was displeased, he did not expect him to speak up for Mo Qingyan.


    "No matter what, she is after all the eldest daughter of the Mo Mansion. Thinking about the Northern General, Su He naturally would not allow Su Qin to speak such nonsense.


    Even if her youngest daughter did not know the rules, she was still the future concubine of the Ninth Prince.


    The boat had already stopped. Su Qin still wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Liu Yiyi.


    "Miss, be careful of your feet." Ah Nuo spread out the pedal so that they did not have to look at the people. From their expressions, one could guess that they were talking bad about her young miss.


    "Miss Mo, Miss He, the two of you are interested in swimming in the lake?" Suppressing the fear in his heart, Su He did not dare to look at He Lanyi.


    "I just have some stuff to do, Young Master Su is busy with military matters, to think he would have the time to come." Mo Qingyan smiled lightly before opening his mouth.


    "It''s just a casual errand, Miss Mo is too serious." Su He was gentle and refined, giving people a strong scholarly feeling. In a place like the Ministry of War, he could be considered an exception.


    However, looking at his hand that was holding the pot, he knew that he was also a practitioner in martial arts.


    "Didn''t you say that the Miss Mo is severely ill? How can he recover so quickly?" Su Qin was already unhappy in his heart, seeing his brother personally pour water for the two of them, he was even more unhappy.


    It was clearly a ridicule, but Mo Qingyan didn''t feel anything, because he couldn''t take it anymore, "What? Miss Su doesn''t seem to be willing now that other people''s illnesses have recovered? "


    The words were too straightforward, and He Lanyi''s words made sense. With a single sentence, Su Qin was unable to speak, and his face had turned red.


    "I-how could I have meant that?"


    Su He coughed, "Qin''er, if there''s any more trouble, then we''ll head back to the residence first."


    Being scolded by Su He, Su Qin shut his mouth honestly.


    "Qin''er is still young, and is a bit more straightforward. Miss Mo, please don''t take it to heart." Liu Yiyi saw that Mo Qingyan was not angry at all, and laughed lightly.


    He never thought that Liu Yiyi would take the initiative to talk to him. Although Mo Qingyan was surprised for a moment, he immediately understood the current situation.


    The person she wanted to speak with right now, was most likely Long Tianze and not her.


    "Miss Liu is overthinking it, Qingyan would naturally not overthink it." With just one sentence, Mo Qingyan actually said more for Su He to hear.


    From that glance of Su He''s just now, she knew that he had already rejoiced over He Lanyi.


    If she could, she would naturally wish that Lanyi could be together with him in this life.


    At the very least, this man wouldn''t have wronged her in any way.


    "The last time we met was half a year ago. Miss Mo is now even more beautiful now." With a smile, he pushed the pastry in front of Mo Qingyan. The words from Liu Yiyi''s mouth had a clear meaning.


    "Miss Liu is too kind." Although he knew that Liu Yiyi had hidden meanings behind his words, Mo Qingyan was not prepared to answer them, and only pretended that he did not hear anything, maintaining the distance between them.


    Her father was a high official of the border and was honored.


    Hence, even if she had taken the initiative to speak, Liu Yiyi would definitely have ignored her.


    Now, despite Liu Yiyi''s zeal, her reaction was cold, causing Liu Yiyi to be unhappy, and she could faintly guess that Mo Qingyan had discovered her intentions.


    Lin Yi Yi Yi''s hand suddenly tightened as she looked at Mo Qingyan with an even more serious expression.

 C18

    After exchanging a few more pleasantries with Su He and the others, Mo Qingyan also found a reason to leave with He Lanyi.


    In the middle of the process, He Lanyi was suppressing his anger in his heart, and did not notice the complicated look in Su He''s eyes.


    Naturally, it was impossible for him to know his intentions.


    "Yan, that Liu Yiyi relied on his status and did not put others in his eyes, and now that he expressed goodwill towards you, he does not feel embarrassed at all?" Now that there were no outsiders behind him, He Lanyi naturally did not have to worry about anything.


    "It''s a common thing to flatter someone. It''s just you, don''t be so straightforward in the future." Thinking about Su Qin, Mo Qingyan naturally did not want his relationship with her to be too stiff.


    Although she was not the younger sister of Su He''s mother, but after her mother died, she was also raised by the Su Family''s First Madame, so the two of them had been intimate ever since they were young.


    If he succeeded, this Su Qin would have to be He Lanyi''s sister-in-law in the future.


    "Understood, my aunt." He knew Mo Qingyan was saying these words for his own good, but He Lanyi did not want to hear more, "If you see them, you will lose interest, so let''s go back."


    Mo Qingyan shook his head and laughed bitterly, for people with a personality, unless something special happened, it would be very difficult to change.


    If not for the pain she had suffered in her previous life, she might have been as foolish as well in this life. How could she have hoped to change He Lanyi''s mind with just a few words?


    It wasn''t easy for He Lanyi to leave his mansion once, and he didn''t want to return so early in the morning, so he followed Mo Qingyan back to the Minister''s Mansion.


    Jiang Wan took out some pastries for the two of them, "Lanyi hasn''t been here for a while, why don''t you try out this new one, is it good to eat?


    He Lanyi was a little embarrassed, "Aunt, I was forced to learn embroidery at home by two old nanny s everyday. Look, my fingers are already worn thin!"


    She also felt wronged, but she didn''t say how her father was.


    In front of Mo Qingyan, she was unrestrained. In front of an elder, it was naturally better to pay attention.


    "Oh you, you still haven''t done your job. How could a girl not learn embroidery? In the future, once we get married, we will definitely be laughed at by our husbands. "


    He Lanyi and Mo Qingyan were born in the same year, their birthdays were merely two months apart. The two of them had a good relationship, Jiang Wan felt like He Lanyi was half a daughter.


    "Mother, is father at home?"


    Thinking about going out to swim around the lake and meeting those few people, Mo Qingyan also felt that he should have informed his father about this beforehand.


    Liu Yiyi appeared in the capital, and was also with the children of the Military Affairs Minister''s family. Could it be that his father was inquiring about the situation in the capital? Did they start choosing teams?


    If this was the case, Mo Family would have to make early preparations, in case something were to happen that caught them off guard.


    "Your father was invited away by the Ninth Prince. He said he was going to taste some tea." Jiang Wan said as he also frowned. At this critical juncture, any one of these things could determine the future of Mo Family.


    Although she did not understand what was happening at the imperial court, she could tell that Ninth Prince was trying to rope Mo Wende in.


    Jiang Wan had already sent a letter to his parents in the military camp. Father meant that the current situation was not clear, and it would be best for him not to get too close with any side, lest he stirred up trouble.


    "Ninth Prince?" Mo Qingyan frowned, Long Tianze was definitely rushing the marriage again, was he that impatient?


    From this, it was obvious that Long Tianze sensed the danger as well, wanting to rope in the two in advance.


    It seemed that he had to think of a way to resolve the marriage contract as soon as possible.


    "Yan, what''s wrong?" Seeing her expression turn cold, Jiang Wan was worried in his heart, "Your father will take care of matters outside, don''t think too much about them."


    "Mom, I didn''t think too much about it." Mo Qingyan replied with a faint smile. She had a rough idea of what she should do next.


    After sending off Jiang Wan, Mo Qingyan lowered her head and ate the pastries. He Lanyi''s brows furrowed again, she could tell that Mo Qingyan had not told the truth in front of Jiang Wan earlier.


    She must have had some difficulty.


    "Yan, if you encounter any difficulties, you can tell me and I will definitely do my best to help you. Don''t hold it in by yourself and let yourself be wronged."

 C19

    Mo Qingyan knew that she was concerned about him, so he held her hand while smiling and said gently: "No, Lanyi, don''t think too much. It''s rare to be so happy today, let''s not talk about these things that don''t begin."


    He Lanyi naturally did not believe her words, and frowned, worried that she had met with any troubles.


    "Lanyi, eat more. This dessert is not bad." There were many things among them that Mo Qingyan could not go into in detail for, and could only make her feel at ease.


    But Mo Qingyan didn''t want to implicate He Lanyi any further, so he was concerned about her. Naturally, he couldn''t listen to her words.


    "Yan, don''t hide anything from me. Is it Ninth Prince or not, that''s not good for you?"


    Mo Qingyan normally made friends simply, and he would definitely not do such trivial things. The only thing he could think of was Long Tianze.


    The color in his eyes moved slightly. Mo Qingyan smiled as he took his hand out, and held the handkerchief tightly in his hand, "There''s nothing wrong. Perhaps I''m a little tired today, so don''t think too much."


    Let alone Lanyi, even if she were to tell her parents about it, they would probably just think that she was hallucinating.


    There were some things that shouldn''t involve her.


    Hearing her words, although He Lanyi was still worried, he could only speak with a probing tone: "Yan, are you really alright?"


    "Really? What? You don''t believe me?" Mo Qingyan pretended to be relaxed and smiled as he handed over the pastries to He Lanyi.


    There was something on He Lanyi''s mind, how could he possibly eat it? With a forced smile, he pushed away Mo Qingyan''s hands and said, "I''m full."


    "Lanyi, it''s getting late. Why don''t you stay at home tonight?" Knowing that she would not say more, He Lanyi felt dissatisfied in his heart, but Mo Qingyan really could not say it.


    Her words could also be considered to be hinting at He Lanyi to leave. She needed to calm down and think about what had happened in the past few days.


    "Father is still at home. I have to go back tonight."


    He Lanyi also wanted to stay and accompany her. Because of the strict rules of the family, he couldn''t do as he pleased.


    Mo Qingyan sent the people back, and when he saw the gifts on the table, his face immediately darkened, as cold air came out of his body.


    "Miss, don''t be angry. This Ah Nuo really doesn''t dare to disobey the lord''s orders ¡­" Ah Nuo''s voice gradually became softer, and she did not dare look at Mo Qingyan''s face.


    Initially, she did her best to stop them as she did not want Master to put the things given by Ninth Prince into Miss''s room, but since they insisted, she could not stop them.


    "Whatever, since we''ve already put it away, let''s find a place that doesn''t get in our way."


    Her father was in a difficult situation as well. He could not make the matter too obvious by offending Long Tianze.


    According to her previous instructions, Ah Nuo should send all of these items to the storage room in the manor.


    Right now, her father was most likely afraid of criticism, hence he got people to bring all these things to her room, to create the impression that she cared a lot about Long Tianze.


    The reason he did that was to gag those idle bystanders.


    "Miss, are you really not angry?" Ah Nuo carefully took a step forward, not daring to rashly move those things.


    To put it nicely, it was a royal gift. What was hard to describe was that he wanted to use these things to bribe her young mistress''s heart.


    "I''m not angry. It''s not worth it for these matters."


    Hearing her words, the Ah Nuo heaved a sigh of relief. She hurriedly packed up her things to send off, and also got the kitchen to send her a bowl of hot soup.


    "Miss took the time to drink. Madam was worried about Miss''s health, so she made it on purpose."


    Mo Qingyan''s heart gradually warmed. It was really good to have his father, mother, and all the people he cared about by his side.


    In her previous life, Ah Nuo followed her and married her to the palace. Later on, because she was too trusting of others, she was set up by Chu Rou, and she was beaten to death randomly.


    "Miss, why do you look so unsettled? Are you feeling unwell?"


    He was pretending to be ill previously. Could it be that xiaojie''s depression had caused her to develop an illness recently?


    Seeing that she was so anxious that her eyes were red, Mo Qingyan reacted and immediately pulled her hand, "Ah Nuo, what are you thinking? My body is still well."


    Ah Nuo was still a little worried. Ever since the young miss fell into the water, she had changed a lot. She always felt that there were a lot of things that were hidden from her, and she was unwilling to say more.


    The next day, Mo Qingyan woke up from another nightmare.


    Mo Qingyan was drenched in sweat, causing him to gasp for breath, his face pale.


    "Miss, it''s still early. You can sleep for two more hours." Ah Nuo came in with clothes he was going to wear for Mo Qingyan today.


    "What''s going on in the manor today?" Seeing the clothes in her hands, which she could not wear on an ordinary day, Mo Qingyan became suspicious.


    Putting his clothes to the side, Ah Nuo immediately went forward to help Mo Qingyan up, and used a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off her forehead.


    "Is it related to the Ninth Prince again?" Seeing that the Ah Nuo did not say anything, Mo Qingyan''s face darkened.


    Presumably, Long Tianze was the only one who had been the most difficult to deal with in recent times.


    Ah Nuo''s hands trembled, his face full of grievance: "Miss, Master agreed on behalf of Miss yesterday, Ah Nuo was afraid of disturbing Miss to the point of not coming over to sleep ¡­"


    The Ah Nuo''s words were pitiful, but when matched with those red eyes, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but feel his heart ache.


    "Alright, it''s not like I''m blaming you. Ninth Prince is inviting me to his house?" Thinking about how there was no such thing in his memories, Mo Qingyan became even more suspicious.


    Could it be that she misremembered the time? However, what happened before wasn''t wrong at all.


    "It''s Ninth Prince''s garden in the city." Ah Nuo only knew a little, if Mo Qingyan asked, he would know.


    Hearing the word "residence", Mo Qingyan''s heart skipped a beat. Everything was fine, why would Long Tianze suddenly invite her to the garden?


    If Chu Rou knew about this, he would definitely not be able to hold back.


    Mo Qingyan heaved a sigh of relief, "As long as her makeup is light, it will be fine. Don''t be too meticulous."

 C20

    "Ah Nuo, you don''t need to follow me today. There''s no need to say anything else. I will be back safe and sound. " Knowing that it would not be peaceful inside, Mo Qingyan even more so did not bring Ah Nuo out.


    She did not have any martial arts, so if something happened, she would not be able to help. When the time came, even if she was distracted and protected, she might not be able to protect her safety.


    Although Ah Nuo did not say anything, her eyes immediately turned red and she pulled on Mo Qingyan''s sleeves, "Young miss."


    "Be good." Mo Qingyan comforted her a little and left in big strides.


    Inside the carriage, although Mo Qingyan had thought about coming back, he did not expect that she would actually be waiting for him at the entrance of the different garden.


    Seeing her get off the carriage, Chu Rou also welcomed her with a smile: "Qingyan, you''ve finally come, you''ve made me wait."


    Hearing her smile, Mo Qingyan could feel the ridicule in her heart.


    He probably thought that she was overestimating herself and agreed despite knowing that she shouldn''t come.


    "This subject''s daughter greets Ninth Prince." Not wanting to bother with Chu Rou''s hidden blade, Mo Qingyan saw that Long Tianze had come far away, and also went up to pay his respects to him.


    Being left behind, Chu Rouxin could not hold back his anger anymore. He clenched his teeth and followed behind.


    Bitch, today is the time to utterly discredit you!


    "Let''s go, the food is ready." Long Tianze did not seem to be able to see through Chu Rou''s patience. Although the smile in his eyes was gentle, he was only looking at Mo Qingyan.


    She was about to become his wife, so naturally she had to try to rope him in.


    Otherwise, how could her uncle be willing to give his all?


    Chu Rou sat beside Mo Qingyan, smiling as he prepared food for her, but it was also extremely chilling.


    Although Long Tianze was not satisfied, but seeing that Mo Qingyan did not move his chopsticks, he felt that she was the one who was not giving him face, and could not help but turn gloomy.


    "Qingyan, eat more." Chu Rou and Long Tianze''s relationship was close, so it was natural that she could tell that he was unhappy, and her tone was even more disdainful.


    Suppressing the displeasure in his heart, Mo Qingyan also picked up his chopsticks. However, the instant the food entered his stomach, he realized that something was amiss.


    After his body did not feel any discomfort, Mo Qingyan finally relaxed his guard. Presumably, Chu Rou didn''t have that kind of guts either.


    "Yan, try the fruit wine in your house. It doesn''t have much strength left." Long Tianze was satisfied with Mo Qingyan''s tacit understanding, and also raised his glass while smiling.


    Seeing Long Tianze personally pour wine for him, although Mo Qingyan did not want to drink it, he felt that it would not amount to much, so he agreed.


    It was just that although the taste of the wine was sweet and not spicy, for some reason, Mo Qingyan did not even have the time to eat two mouthfuls of rice, and already felt his entire body heating up.


    "Not good ¡­"


    "Yan, what''s wrong?" When Long Tianze saw that she had drank, he was originally overjoyed, but after hearing her words, he became even more suspicious.


    Mo Qingyan''s face paled, he bit his lower lip and pulled his hands back into fists.


    She should''ve long since known that this banquet wouldn''t be simple.


    But what about Chu Rou, how could he do anything under Long Tianze''s eyes?


    How could Chu Rou not know what was wrong with her? He also stood up with a smile and asked with a face full of concern: "Qingyan, what''s wrong with you, is there something wrong with your body?"


    Dodging the hand that she was about to pull over, Mo Qingyan''s eyes were filled with anger.


    But before she could say anything, Long Tianze had already stood up, his gaze filled with urgency.


    "Yan, is it that strong enough to drink?"


    Although Long Tianze didn''t have much of a personality, he had only used his scheming, and had yet to think of any dirty methods.


    Now that he saw Mo Qingyan''s face turn red, he only thought that it was because of the cup of fruit wine from before. As a lady, she was not strong enough to drink, so it was rather normal.


    "He does have some sick days, maybe because His Highness said that he couldn''t drink, so Yan will not accompany him." Supporting himself on the table, Mo Qingyan tried his best to control his emotions.


    This matter still wasn''t known, but it didn''t have anything to do with Long Tianze. Even if he didn''t, he wasn''t a righteous man, so he naturally couldn''t stay here.


    How could Chu Rou let her go? He also hurriedly supported her with a face full of concern: "Qingyan, since you are not feeling well, let the servants help you rest. If you go back like this, Lord Mo will definitely blame me too. "


    What Chu Rou had said was true, but these words were clearly placing Mo Qingyan in a dilemma.


    "Father taught Yan not to trouble you with everything. I think it''s better not to bother you." As he walked out, Mo Qingyan''s eyes were filled with anger.


    Looks like it was Chu Rou who did this. However, this medicinal effect did not seem to be toxic.


    Could it be that she was plotting to ruin her reputation?


    Pulling on Mo Qingyan''s sleeve, Chu Rou''s tone was also tainted with anxiety, "Qingyan, look at how weak your body is now. I naturally can''t let you leave."


    Chu Rou had a lot of strength, and with the power of the medicine, Mo Qingyan was unable to tear his finger off it no matter what.


    Someone, help Miss Yan to rest. Long Tianze suspected that the two of them were trying to refuse, but he was getting impatient and immediately gave the order.


    Hearing his tone, Chu Rou guessed a little and immediately retracted his hand.


    But the medicine was on his body, even if he heard that Long Tianze was impatient, he could not stay.


    "I beg your pardon, Yan, but I cannot stay here today."


    After clenching his teeth and throwing down those words, Mo Qingyan also quickly left. Even if his feet were weak, he still tried to walk towards the door.


    The two maids who were waiting at the entrance watched her from afar as she wobbled her way out. They did not care about the obstruction of the guards as they rushed in as well, supporting Mo Qingyan on her left and right.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Quickly follow me back to the manor."


    "Who are all of you ¡­" Although he was a little dizzy, Mo Qingyan remembered clearly that when she came, she only brought the carriage driver along.


    How was it possible for her to bring two people she had never met to his side?


    "Don''t worry Miss, Noble Heir has instructed me to send Miss back safely." Knowing that she was extremely cautious, one of the female attendants spoke up in a low voice.


    Mo Qingyan''s body could not help but stiffen. Hearing the two words'' Noble Heir '', Mo Qingyan also let out a breath of relief, and his body went limp as he laid on the servant girl''s body.


    "Yan, you look so ugly, do you want to ask for a doctor?" Long Tianze rushed out from behind her. Seeing that her body was so weak, she panicked.


    Before the two of them got married, father would definitely blame him if he made a mistake.


    Mo Qingyan''s head felt even more dizzy, hearing Long Tianze''s voice, Mo Qingyan felt even more nauseous, he did not say a word, and unexpectedly, Chu Rou crawled up once again.


    "What happened to you two girls? Your young miss is already like this, why must you bring her back?!"


    Since her goal wasn''t achieved, she naturally wouldn''t let her leave!


    "What, the Miss Chu wants to see our young miss die here before they let it go!"


    "Miss, what''s going on?!" In the room, Ah Nuo''s eyes were red as she hugged Mo Qingyan who was trembling in her arms.


    The two female attendants stared at the tray, feeling frantic as well.

 C21

    Since they were in such a rush, it was inconvenient for them to show their faces. They could only bring Mo Qingyan in through the back door.


    But now, if he called a doctor over, it would probably alarm the entire Mo Mansion.


    "Go down and prepare some ice water. The more the better." Lin Zifeng also rushed over, and when he stood at the door and heard what was going on inside the house, his heart trembled even more.


    Ah Nuo was already suspicious of the two''s origins, but after hearing the man''s voice, his face became even paler and he opened his mouth to call for someone.


    "Don''t worry, my Noble Heir is here to escort the young miss back." After tapping on the Ah Nuo''s Acupoint, the servant girl also opened her mouth and spoke in a low voice.


    If she cried out, it would be disastrous.


    Blinking his eyes, Ah Nuo expressed his understanding and his acupuncture points were cleared.


    When Ah Nuo heard Noble Heir, they already knew their identities. However, Mo Qingyan, who was hugging them, was also crying as he asked, "What happened to my Young Miss?"


    Seeing Arnold''s reaction, the maid also felt a headache. Thinking that the other person had already gone to prepare some cold water, she hurriedly said, "Lady, it''s best if you don''t panic. Prepare a bucket of water first. We''ll lower the temperature of the girl later."


    After the Ah Nuo heard this, he hurriedly nodded his head and placed Mo Qingyan down carefully in preparation.


    "Hot, so hot ¡­" Mo Qingyan lied on the bed, burned away by the flames. He held his clothes tightly and tried his best to maintain his rationality.


    However, the feeling of being burned caused her to be unable to breathe. She wished she could run her head into the wall and die.


    Outside the room, when Lin Zifeng heard the low voice from inside, his face couldn''t help but turn red.


    But in the end, this was still his room. Even if he wanted to point the acupoint to stop her, he couldn''t.


    "I should feel a little better after I point out her acupoints." Only when the servant was ready did Lin Zifeng heave a sigh of relief.


    "Miss, please bear with it." Although it sealed Mo Qingyan''s acupuncture points, it was so cold that it pierced the bones, making them unable to bear it.


    "Yes." Mo Qingyan held tightly onto her palm, which allowed her to regain a bit of calmness.


    But even so, the feeling of the burning heart made it impossible for her to resist.


    She could only gain a moment of clarity because she was in pain.


    As his body sank into the cold water, Mo Qingyan shivered.


    Even if it wasn''t a cold day, it was enough to cause her teeth to tremble.


    Ah Nuo held her hand tightly, her voice trembling. "Young miss, you must endure it."


    "Mm ¡­" Mo Qingyan had already lost consciousness, and only subconsciously let out a sound of agreement.


    This voice also made Ah Nuo and Lin Zifeng''s heart ache.


    For an entire four hours, Mo Qingyan didn''t know how he managed to stop. He woke up to fainting, then was once again awakened by the cold, and a raging fire burned his body.


    "Miss, you''ve finally made it." When she supported Mo Qingyan out of the wooden barrel, she was so weak that she could not walk anymore. Ah Nuo also cried from the heartache.


    Seeing her like that, Mo Qingyan also wanted to struggle to reach out and wipe her tears, but he realised that it was all in vain, and could only give up.


    "Where''s the Noble Heir? Have they left?" Although he was exhausted, Mo Qingyan was wide awake.


    She remembered hearing the words Noble Heir before she lost consciousness. That was why he had followed the two of them back with ease.


    When the Ah Nuo heard this, he hesitated for a moment before nodding slightly.


    She had originally wanted to thank Lin Zifeng, but she did not expect that he and the two maids would have already left at some unknown time.


    "I have to find an opportunity to thank him." Coughing twice, Mo Qingyan''s face also turned pale.


    Seeing her like that, Ah Nuo became even more anxious: "Young miss, your health is more important now, don''t worry about anything else."


    Although he was grateful to Lin Zifeng in his heart, right now, Ah Nuo was only concerned about Mo Qingyan''s body.


    "Alright." Mo Qingyan replied weakly, as he closed his eyes in relief.


    It was just that although the commotion was as small as possible, it had been detected by the servants of the manor and notified to Mo Wende and his wife.


    "Yan, what exactly happened today?" After waiting for Mo Qingyan to rest for the entire afternoon, Mo Wende finally brought the Jiang Wan who was no longer able to endure and came.


    When Jiang Wan saw his daughter''s weak appearance, he couldn''t bear to criticize her. He grabbed her hand and quickly asked: "Yan, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    The servants only gave a general idea of what happened, they only knew that Mo Qingyan had suddenly appeared in the residence, and that there was some unusual activity happening in the courtyard.


    However, they had no way of knowing what was going on.


    "Father, Yan just caught a cold, that''s all. It''s not that big of a deal." Mo Qingyan didn''t want to mention this matter to Mo Wende, but he knew very well that he had to find an excuse.


    Mo Wende obviously did not believe him. He frowned and asked with displeasure: "You just caught a cold?"


    Hearing his question, Jiang Wan became dissatisfied, frowned and interrupted: "Since our daughter is like that, what else do you want?"


    Mo Wende was furious, but facing his wife, what could he not scold?


    "Yan, you keep them. Mother will make them for you." How could Jiang Wan not feel the pinch of having such a daughter.


    Even though there were many doubts regarding today''s matter. But since the Yan was unwilling to speak, she didn''t ask any further.


    As long as there was no danger, she had no other extravagant demands.


    "Yan, I need you to tell me exactly what happened." When Jiang Wan left, Mo Wende''s face also darkened.


    Mo Qingyan bit his lower lip. How could he see through it?


    "Father, daughter was not careful today and was schemed against by Miss Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    He could not speak, but he could not speak completely either. Mo Qingyan could only choose to neutralize the situation.


    His father had always been a mediocre person. If he heard what had happened, he wouldn''t easily accept it.


    With nervousness in his eyes, Mo Wende also sized up Mo Qingyan from head to toe, and asked cautiously: "Did you hurt him?"


    "No, father, you don''t have to worry." Seeing that he did not pursue the matter, Mo Qingyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, her father''s reaction was due to his concern for her. Instead, she looked at the big picture and ignored what she felt.


    As he sighed, he thought back to what Mo Qingyan had just said and couldn''t help but frown.


    "Yan, you are already quite old, you must not act rashly. "You better not, and then step into someone else''s trap."


    Mo Wende''s earnest and earnest words were also because he was worried about Mo Qingyan''s future.


    The Prime Minister''s daughter had always been famous in Shang Jing. If there was anything between the two of them, they were afraid that there would be more gossip.


    Mo Qingyan knew what he was thinking and also replied softly to express his understanding.


    This time, she was too reckless. Never would he have thought that Chu Rou would actually make a move under Long Tianze''s gaze.


    Merely, since she had already acted, as the person who had been deceived, she must also know about it.


    "She''s smart." Knowing that Mo Qingyan had secretly instructed him, Lin Zifeng also had more information.


    The white heron beside him was puzzled by Lin Zifeng''s thoughts.


    Lin Zifeng detected the change in his expression, and his face darkened slightly as well. "Don''t try to figure out things that you don''t understand."

 C22

    Abolition of a marriage with the royal family was not a small matter, especially since it was proposed by the woman.


    These past few days, it could be said that Mo Qingyan had spent quite a bit of effort to think of a good plan.


    Seeing how worried miss was, Ah Nuo was worried to the point that her words were light. nor could he do anything for the miss.


    It was just that the Mo Qingyan at this time did not know that an even more shocking conspiracy was coming towards her step by step.


    This time, the organizer of the plot was a man who wielded all the power in the world.


    The imperial palace''s imperial edict was quickly passed on, and the eunuch who came to pass the edict was all smiles towards Mo Qingyan, flattering him.


    "Miss Mo, pack up and follow me into the palace. "After all these years, you are still the first young lady of the Shangguan family to be called to the palace under the imperial edict."


    The eunuch''s attitude and words seemed to faintly reveal something as Mo Qingyan grabbed the handkerchief in his hand tightly.


    Why would the emperor summon him to the palace for no reason at all?


    Mo Qingyan''s heart was in a mess. In her previous life, she had seen the Emperor after she became Long Tianze''s person.


    Everyone knew that the current emperor was a lecherous guy. Even until now, Mo Qingyan still remembered the gaze that was stuck on her body very clearly.


    Mo Wende obviously knew of this matter. He looked at his daughter who looked worried, then rushed over to pass down the decree to his father-in-law while smiling:


    "Eunuch is really joking!" It''s just that the emperor thinks highly of this old official and daughter. "Please wait a moment. Once this old official has finished packing up, I will immediately bring her into the palace with me."


    Although Mo Wende was always loyal, he would never sacrifice his daughter''s happiness.


    Thus, this time, even if he had to face the might of the Tian Clan, he could not care less.


    Jiang Wan also revealed a face full of worry, but in front of this eunuch who gave out the decree, even though the family looked at each other, they were unable to express it.


    "Master Shang Shu, the emperor is only summoning the Miss Mo into the palace. If our family can bring Miss Mo into the palace, then we won''t trouble Master Shang Shu to make another trip. "


    This father-in-law''s expression didn''t look too good. He withdrew the smile from his face. Everyone was well aware of this matter, so it was necessary to keep it a secret.


    "Eunuch, is this inappropriate?" Mo Wende''s expression froze, he did not expect the eunuch to change the topic so quickly.


    "What''s wrong with that? Senior Shang Shu, don''t forget that the imperial edict cannot be disobeyed. " The eunuch''s voice was very shrill, as if trying to remind him of something.


    Mo Wende''s face changed. He could understand what the eunuch was warning him about. But it was a matter of the happiness of his own daughter.


    "Father, I''m fine. I can go alone. " Mo Qingyan did not want to make things difficult for her father, so she smiled towards Mo Wende.


    Mo Wende looked at his daughter and sighed helplessly. It was because he knew the personality of His Majesty that he had concealed Mo Qingyan well.


    However, how could there be a problem at this time? The eunuch waited outside the door as Mo Qingyan changed his clothes and came out.


    While passing by the side hall, Mo Qingyan was pulled by Jiang Wan who was always standing in the dark.


    "Yan, this time, entering the palace will definitely be very dangerous. Remember, no matter what, you have to protect yourself well."


    Jiang Wan''s expression was extremely worried, and even his eyes were filled with worry when he looked at Mo Qingyan.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will protect myself well. Furthermore, I am still the concubine of the Ninth Prince, I will be fine after entering the palace. "


    Mo Qingyan patted the back of his hand as he comforted Jiang Wan with his gentle gaze. The latter forced a smile, but felt that Mo Qingyan was right.


    After all, no matter what, Mo Qingyan was still a ''sure'' Ninth Royal Concubine. No matter what, the Emperor still had to care about the honor of the royalty, right?


    "Alright, Eunuch, let''s go." Mo Qingyan walked out, gave his parents one last look, then turned around and boarded the imperial carriage without hesitation.


    Mo Wende looked at the back of his daughter as she left, the veins on his forehead and fist bulging from overrestraint.


    Jiang Wan originally wanted to complain, but when she turned her head and saw her husband''s expression, she immediately sighed and pulled at her husband.


    "Don''t worry, believe in our daughter." Mo Wende glanced at his wife and bitterly nodded his head.


    Mo Qingyan''s thoughts were in a mess along the way, and he did not even know what he would do when he reached the Imperial Palace. However, she also knew that whether it was a blessing or a curse, she couldn''t avoid it.


    It was still the same red wall and green tiles that he remembered. The expression on Mo Qingyan''s face became colder as he looked at the familiar scene.


    As a person who had lived two lives, she had to deal with this place in each and every life.


    In her previous life, she had suffered a crushing defeat here. In this life, she would definitely stir up a storm here!


    "Announce Mo Qingyan as audience!" The shrill voice of the eunuch traveled from the inner hall to the outside, Mo Qingyan raised his head and looked at the solemn and solemn great hall.


    As the emotions in his heart churned, Mo Qingyan''s complicated gaze landed on her.


    Then, he took a deep breath, lifted up his skirt and walked step by step towards the main hall.


    "This subject greets Your Majesty. Long live and long live the Emperor." Mo Qingyan walked into the palace, and with every step he took, he created the image of himself as a coward.


    Long Sheng didn''t think that Mo Qingyan would be like this. He frowned slightly, showing his master''s displeasure.


    "Lift your head and let us see." Long Sheng endured his displeasure and looked down at Mo Qingyan. A light flashed in her eyes as she slowly raised her head.


    A hint of fear appeared in a pair of watery eyes, forcibly destroying the beauty of Mo Qingyan''s face.


    But even so, it still gave Long Sheng a shocking feeling.


    "She really is a beauty!" Long Sheng couldn''t help but say what he was thinking in his heart, and then he realized how inappropriate it was for him to say that right now.


    After laughing dryly twice, Mo Qingyan was finally able to get up.


    However, his gaze was glued to Mo Qingyan''s body the entire time. That fiery and infuriating gaze of his caused Mo Qingyan to subconsciously avoid his body.


    From an angle that no one could see, she frowned slightly. Then, she quickly put it down. She had already deliberately picked out the last clothes to wear.


    He didn''t expect that the emperor would look at him in such a manner. No wonder he didn''t even know that his own son had been framed! He was truly lecherous and lecherous!


    As Mo Qingyan thought about this, he couldn''t help but feel indignant for Lin Zifeng''s father.

 C23

    "I have always heard that the daughter of the Shang Shu Clan is talented and beautiful. "I am very happy."


    Although Mo Qingyan appeared cowardly, this did not stop her from being beautiful.


    Long Sheng looked at Mo Qingyan, his eyes that should have been filled with the majesty of a clan of heaven, filled with drooling in desire.


    He didn''t even try to cover it up!


    Mo Qingyan''s heart was growing more and more nervous. She could obviously tell that Long Sheng had taken a fancy to her.


    "Thank you for your praise, your majesty is too kind." Out of courtesy, Mo Qingyan had no choice but to slightly bend his knees to pay his respects.


    But this way, Mo Qingyan''s lower collar would not be able to cover her ample breasts.


    Long Sheng sat on the Dragon Throne at the top, his eyes wishing that they could glued onto Mo Qingyan''s body.


    "It''s alright. Today, I''ve actually summoned you to the palace for nothing else. I just heard that you''ve been severely ill. I wonder how you are now?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. I am fine now." Mo Qingyan didn''t know what kind of medicine the emperor''s gourd was selling, and couldn''t help but feel a little apprehensive.


    "It''s for the best, but in the end, you have to enter the royal family''s residence. You can''t leave any hidden dangers behind." Zhou De, quickly go and find an imperial physician for Miss Mo to see. "


    The emperor gave a look to the eunuch at his side. He nodded with insight and smiled. This servant will go and get the best imperial physician. "


    Zhou De bowed and anxiously left the room, Mo Qingyan glanced at Zhou De''s back and bit his lower lip.


    "This subject thanks Your Majesty for his concern."


    Long Sheng looked at Mo Qingyan, wishing for nothing more than to embrace her in his arms right now.


    But at the moment, he couldn''t think of any good way to get close to Mo Qingyan.


    Now, he could only hope that Zhou De could return soon. Because he was looking forward to this, Long Sheng''s eyes faintly revealed an anxious expression.


    "Qingyan, I actually wanted to meet you today. What if you and I only talk about family matters today? This great hall is simply too imposing. Let''s go to the palace. "


    Long Sheng said, and then walked down from the dragon throne in an extremely amiable manner. He walked to Mo Qingyan''s side and maintained a very close distance from him.


    Mo Qingyan subconsciously retreated two steps, and then felt that something was amiss, as he lowered his head and apologized, "This subject thanks Your Majesty! However, this subject''s daughter has just recovered from a serious illness and is still suffering from the disease. "


    "I still hope that the emperor can keep a certain distance from this subject and daughter. After all, passing the disease over to the emperor, this subject will be guilty of a thousand crimes and will die a thousand deaths."


    What Mo Qingyan said was reasonable, and the worry that was revealed in his words was just right. After hearing her explanation, Long Sheng''s originally unhappy mood had also eased up quite a bit.


    "No problem!" I am the real dragon and sky son, how could I be so easily infected by you? " Long Sheng couldn''t help but reveal his arrogance in his words.


    Mo Qingyan lowered his head and nonchalantly replied as Long Sheng walked in front. Mo Qingyan did not dare to step over, as he followed right behind him with his head lowered.


    "Qingyan, I''ve long heard that you are very fond of Lil ''Jiu. I wonder if you''re satisfied with my bestowing of a marriage? " Long Sheng wanted to take this opportunity to probe Mo Qingyan, but Mo Qingyan''s heart tightened.


    Not to mention whether he was satisfied with the decree or not, if he was dissatisfied with the result, Long Sheng would probably think about accepting him into the harem.


    However, if he said he was satisfied, he would admit this fact in front of so many people. It would not be that easy for him to give up his marriage contract with Long Tianze.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know where the rumours came from. Only, Ninth Prince did not seem to be satisfied with her. Those people I have interacted with in the past are mostly my daughter''s relatives, so I don''t have much contact with them. "


    Mo Qingyan thought about it again and again, and felt that this was actually a good opportunity to make the emperor suspect the Ninth Prince.


    Therefore, she brazenly changed the topic.


    "Oh? Did this really happen? He even brought up the marriage between you and Xiao Jiu. " In the beginning, Long Sheng did not hear much, it was just that he fought well with Tai Chi.


    He threw the original source of the problem to Long Tianze, and did not express his own attitude.


    "At the start of the marriage, the Ninth Prince and my father had agreed upon it. As for the specific details, this subject is truly unclear."


    "My father always hoped that this subject would have a good home. Of course, all the children of the emperor followed the emperor, and they were all dragons and phoenixes among men. That''s why my father agreed to this marriage. "


    "Was the marriage arranged by Tianze?" If Long Sheng still could not figure out the meaning behind Mo Qingyan''s words, then he would not be able to become an emperor.


    The smile on his face uncontrollably dimmed, but he had temporarily put aside his feelings for Mo Qingyan.


    "This subject is just a woman and does not understand many things. However, it was indeed raised by the Ninth Prince at that time. "


    "Oh, right!" Mo Qingyan seemed to have suddenly thought of something, but his expression showed extreme hesitation. Obviously, he didn''t know if he should say it or not.


    "What is it? What could cause you to be so hesitant? " The Emperor was originally listening to the story, but he didn''t expect Mo Qingyan to stop talking. He turned his head and saw Mo Qingyan''s expression.


    "Your Majesty! "This subject really doesn''t dare to speculate." However, Mo Qingyan suddenly kneeled on the ground and said with his head lowered obediently.


    "Just say what you know. I will be in charge of everything for you!" With a wave of the dragon sleeve in Long Sheng''s hand, he spoke to Mo Qingyan in an extremely magnanimous manner.


    "I wonder if Your Majesty has heard of the rumours of the commoners in the capital recently. They are all rumors about this subject''s daughter." [This subject knows that nothing in the world can stop this.]


    "I don''t understand either. What in the world did this servant girl do to make them punish me like this?" As Mo Qingyan said this, he even started crying from feeling wronged.


    "Oh? I have never heard of this. Little Xia, what are the rumors in the capital? You know that. " Long Sheng looked at Mo Qingyan''s expression, and felt annoyed.


    He had seen far too many submissive women.


    No matter how pleasing her appearance was, she wasn''t much different from the women in the harem.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, there are many rumours in the capital that the methods of the Miss Mo are extraordinary. I climbed up the high branch of the Ninth Prince very early, and thought that I can enter the palace in the future. "


    The eunuch who was called out secretly gouged Mo Qingyan with his eyes. Although it was not obvious, it was still noticed by Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan lowered his head and listened quietly.


    In fact, she already had her own thoughts in her head. She had her own thoughts in front of so many people today.


    Of all those who could accompany the Emperor in the palace, which one was not intelligent? From the eunuch''s reaction, Mo Qingyan could tell a lot of things.


    This Xiao Xia said lightly on this matter, there was no way it could be someone from Ninth Prince or his mufei''s side!

 C24

    "There''s actually such a thing?" Qingyan, you don''t have to worry, what do those commoners know? I naturally believe in you. " As Long Sheng listened, he also felt that it was no big deal.


    He did not take this matter to heart, but felt that Mo Qingyan was not magnanimous enough.


    After all, she was a lady from a noble family. How could she care about such a small matter to the commoners?


    Looking at Long Sheng''s expression, Mo Qingyan knew that he had already achieved half of his goal. He let out a sigh of relief and raised it up in an instant.


    "Why did you only say half of it? It would be fine if they only framed me, but I am not the only rumored protagonist. " Mo Qingyan asked in an extremely aggrieved manner.


    "Didn''t the citizens say that the Ninth Prince wanted to borrow my grandfather''s power to help them?" The moment Mo Qingyan opened his mouth, Xiao Xia knew it wasn''t good.


    "Miss Mo! "You can eat whatever you want, but there are some things that you have to think about first." He glared fiercely at Mo Qingyan, and didn''t even have the time to stop her from speaking any further.


    Long Sheng''s expression suddenly changed, as he turned around and stared at Mo Qingyan.


    "What did you just say? Say it again for me! " Long Sheng was already at the forefront of his wrath.


    It was true that his health wasn''t too good these days, but this didn''t mean that his own son could have any presumptuous thoughts about his position.


    Seeing that Long Sheng was about to lose his temper, Xiao Xia sneaked out from the side. He was going to inform others. After all, this was a huge matter.


    "Your Majesty, this subject''s daughter, did your subject say something wrong?" Mo Qingyan seemed to be frightened by Long Sheng''s sudden rage and she couldn''t help but shrink back.


    Biting his lower lip, he looked at Long Sheng in fear. How could the emperor, who was immersed in rage, have the mind to care about Mo Qingyan''s feelings?


    "I''ll let you repeat what you said just now!" Long Sheng''s face was extremely ugly, he shrunk his neck, and immediately repeated his words.


    Long Sheng''s face instantly became gloomy, he was no longer in the mood to do anything to Mo Qingyan.


    "Good job!" This is great. "


    Long Sheng was so angry that he started to laugh. He didn''t know that his good princes had already started to have such thoughts.


    "Your Majesty, what happened to you?"


    In his previous life, Mo Qingyan had already mastered the ability of observing people''s expressions. Now, he naturally knew that Long Sheng was in a rage.


    "It''s nothing. I''m a little tired today." We won''t be keeping the Miss Mo here, you should just go back to the manor. " With that, Long Sheng left without even turning his head back.


    Mo Qingyan respectfully knelt on the spot as he watched Long Sheng leave, waiting for the sound of his footsteps to gradually grow further and further away. Only then did she relax her tensed body and let out a breath of impure air.


    God knows how nervous she was. These rumors should have been heard by the Emperor himself. From her mouth, the effect was greatly reduced.


    He was only forced by the current situation, but the family of the Son of Heaven never had any true feelings.


    Even though it was just a few words of discount, it still caused such a huge reaction.


    Mo Qingyan was still very satisfied with Long Sheng''s performance. After they had left far away, Mo Qingyan finally got up from the ground.


    No matter what, she did not spend any effort to protect herself today. This was already the best outcome.


    As for what Long Tianze''s fate would be, she wasn''t that concerned.


    On this side, Little Xia Zi, who had sensed the seriousness of the situation, hurriedly rushed over to Imperial Lady Yi''s chamber. Imperial Lady Yi was still drawing his eyebrows and combing his makeup in the mirror.


    "What kind of wind is this today?" Why did I bring you here? " Seeing Xiao Xia from the portrait reflected in the copper mirror, Imperial Lady Yi put down the screw amulet in his hands and said with a smile.


    "Aiyo, Imperial Lady Yi! "At this time, you''re still in the mood to draw your eyebrows and comb your makeup." Lil ''Xia was extremely anxious, his tone was not very good either.


    This actually caused Imperial Lady Yi to be stunned. After all, Xiao Xia had never been so flustered before. As a precaution, the transmission of messages was handled by others.


    "What''s wrong?" "But something big happened with the Emperor." Imperial Lady Yi''s first reaction was that something had happened to the Emperor. After all, this was the first time something like this had happened.


    "Imperial Lady Yi! This is going to lose my head, I don''t dare to speak carelessly. " Little Xia couldn''t help but facepalm with a sigh. He didn''t think that Imperial Lady Yi would think of such a thing.


    In his heart, he felt somewhat discontent towards the Imperial Lady Yi. After all, even children knew that walls have ears. Yet, Imperial Lady Yi spoke with his mouth wide open.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Long Tianze truly had potential, ambition and strategy, he wouldn''t choose to rely on this mother and son.


    "Eunuch, I know I was wrong. "Don''t mind my words. I wonder what brings you here this time?" Of course, Imperial Lady Yi could tell that Xiao Xia''s expression was not good.


    However, Imperial Lady Yi was also extremely dissatisfied in his heart. After all, no matter what, he was still a woman of the Emperor. Now, he had to look at the expression of a servant.


    "It''s still not the work of your future good daughter-in-law!" Little Xia said angrily, telling her what had happened.


    Imperial Lady Yi turned pale with fright, even though she was just a small maid who squeezed her way up. However, he knew that this was no trivial matter, "Eunuch, you can''t speak carelessly of this!"


    Although she had never taken a liking to Mo Qingyan''s family background, but according to Long Tianze''s description, Mo Qingyan also liked Long Tianze a lot, so how could she possibly do such a thing?


    "Imperial Lady Yi, are you suspecting our family by saying this?" Xiao Xia looked at Imperial Lady Yi with an extremely displeased expression. He had always felt that Imperial Lady Yi was a petty person, but now that he looked at it, he indeed couldn''t understand it.


    "Eunuch, don''t be angry! Of course I believe in you. According to what you said, that Mo Qingyan was indeed going too far. "Don''t worry, I''ll go and teach her a lesson."


    Imperial Lady Yi looked at Xiao Xia fawningly, the latter snorted coldly. It had to be said that Imperial Lady Yi''s attitude had indeed pleased him.


    "You should come with me to see the emperor first." Otherwise, I won''t be able to save you and your mother. " As Little Xia spoke, she turned around. Imperial Lady Yi hurriedly followed him.


    After Long Sheng left, Mo Qingyan headed towards the palace entrance in high spirits.


    After all, this time, she had escaped the palace unscathed. Thus, their emotions were naturally different.


    However, he was about to step out of the palace door. Suddenly, a stern shout came from behind him: "Mo Qingyan! "Halt." Mo Qingyan was stunned for a moment, and then helplessly stopped.


    She wanted to pretend that she didn''t hear him, but the guards at the entrance of the palace wouldn''t let her out just like that.


    A hint of darkness flashed across his eyes. He clearly knew who had stopped him.

 C25

    "Imperial Lady Yi!" Mo Qingyan turned and bowed towards Imperial Lady Yi.


    "The Imperial Lady Yi snorted coldly. Mo Qingyan, do you know your crime? " Imperial Lady Yi looked down upon Mo Qingyan from the bottom of his heart.


    One must know that in her heart, she had long ago accepted the fact that Chu Rou was her daughter-in-law. Who knew that Mo Qingyan would appear out of nowhere?


    In terms of family background, beauty and talent, how could Mo Qingyan compare to him?


    Mo Qingyan also took advantage of her grandfather''s family power, otherwise, how could she become a member of the imperial family?


    As Imperial Lady Yi thought about this, he couldn''t help but reveal a look of contempt when facing Mo Qingyan. Of course Mo Qingyan could see everything clearly.


    "Imperial Lady Yi, this subject does not know what crime this subject has committed? I hope Imperial Lady Yi can make it clear. " Mo Qingyan faced Imperial Lady Yi neither humbly nor arrogantly, a glint flashed past his eyes when his gaze made contact with Little Xia Zi, who was behind him.


    Sure enough, her guess was correct.


    If Long Sheng knew about this, it would be much more interesting. Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but laugh.


    It was clearly a warm and gentle smile under the sunlight, but for some reason, Little Xia felt that this smile was creepy. He didn''t even dare to look Mo Qingyan in the eye.


    "Mo Qingyan! How can you slander the Ninth Prince and the royalty in front of the Emperor? This is the crime of beheading. " Imperial Lady Yi was so mad thinking about Xiao Xia''s arrogant state in front of him today.


    If not for Long Tianze, she would have already killed this dog of a eunuch. It was because he was someone close to the emperor, yet he was so impudent.


    However, she still needed to borrow Xia Zi''s identity, so she could only direct all of her anger onto Mo Qingyan.


    "Imperial Lady Yi must have misunderstood something."


    When Mo Qingyan heard the Imperial Lady Yi''s words, his eyes flashed with a look of understanding. Only, she looked at Imperial Lady Yi with a neither servile nor overbearing manner. In her previous life, she had acted in harmony.


    She didn''t know how many grievances she had suffered at the hands of this wicked grandma, but in the end, even she wasn''t able to treat herself well. Then in this life, she would not continue to tolerate anything.


    "This subject has only said what should this subject say in front of the emperor. Where did she frame the prince? The Emperor didn''t even say anything about this subject''s daughter.


    "Does Imperial Lady Yi think that she has more authority than the Emperor to decide this subject''s crimes?" Since Mo Qingyan had already decided not to give in, he naturally revealed his edge in front of her.


    With such a big hat on his head, Imperial Lady Yi almost couldn''t hold back his expression.


    "Mo Qingyan! What are you talking about? When have I ever said such a thing? "


    If he had known earlier, the current emperor would have a suspicious personality. If anyone heard what she said today, they would have reached the end of their road with Ninth Prince.


    "Since Imperial Lady Yi does not have such intentions, then what crime does this subordinate have?" Mo Qingyan obviously knew that in this situation, he only needed to lower his head and admit his wrongs.


    Even if he was humiliated, it would not be a big deal. But in her previous life, she had endured it so much, so what would be the final result? Her family was destroyed!


    "You!" Imperial Lady Yi was rendered speechless by her words. She pointed at Mo Qingyan, and her entire body trembled in anger. Seeing her like this, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but laugh contemptuously.


    "Imperial Lady Yi, if there is nothing else, this subject will take her leave first!" Mo Qingyan saluted in accordance to the rules, and turned around to leave without hesitation.


    Imperial Lady Yi stood behind her, angered to the point her face had turned white, she complained to the people beside her: "Look! "This is the daughter of the Shang Shu Clan''s Patriarch. Even though she hasn''t become my daughter-in-law, she''s already treating me like this!"


    "In the future, if I really marry into the Heavenly Family, I''ll have to suffer her bullying!" The people around them all lowered their heads, no one dared to answer Imperial Lady Yi''s words.


    Xiao Xia, however, became a little impatient. He opened his mouth to remind the king, "Imperial Lady Yi, the most important thing right now is to see the emperor. Why waste your time here? "


    Imperial Lady Yi must first come to see Mo Qingyan. Xiao Xia did not share this thought. In such an anxious moment, she could actually think of putting on airs.


    "Master knows! Naturally, there''s no need for you to remind me. " Imperial Lady Yi did not expect Xiao Xia to have such a vile attitude and was extremely angry.


    However, no matter how furious she was, she could only clench her teeth and endure it. In his heart, he thought to himself, wait until Long Tianze ascends to that position.


    Feeling much better, Imperial Lady Yi hurriedly turned around. He twisted his waist like a water snake and walked up the carriage. The group of people rushed towards the direction of the emperor.


    When Gao De brought the imperial physician to the predetermined place, he realized that the emperor had not brought Mo Qingyan here. Looking at the empty palace in front of him, Gao De was startled.


    After some thought, he knew that something big must have happened. However, he didn''t deny the possibility that the Emperor and the others hadn''t arrived yet.


    "Imperial Physician, the Emperor and the Miss Mo haven''t arrived yet. We''ll have to trouble you to wait here first. However, I don''t know if there are any unforeseen events along the way. If there''s no one left here after an hour, you can leave first. "


    Gao De felt that he should first go and take a look at the situation, so he instructed the imperial physician.


    This Gao De is one of the popular people around the Emperor, so the imperial physician could only say yes to him repeatedly.


    Gao De walked a few places but still did not see the emperor, so he couldn''t help but become extremely anxious. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the great hall.


    He immediately rushed over without stopping. The emperor was indeed sitting on the Dragon Throne in the great hall. Only then did Gao De heave a sigh of relief, and carefully went over.


    "Your majesty, has something troubling happened?" The person by the Emperor''s side had naturally long since cultivated the ability to discern the expressions of others. Gao De could tell that the emperor was in a very bad mood.


    "Gao De, have there been any rumors spreading around the capital recently?" The emperor pursed his lips, his expression cold and furious. Gao De was startled, and his mind spun twice.


    "I wonder what rumors your majesty is asking about?" This servant is usually with the emperor in the palace, so I''m really not very clear about what''s going on outside the palace. "


    Gao De clearly knew what kind of person Long Sheng was. Although he didn''t know if was actually asking about it, it would still be wrong for him to say that he didn''t know.


    "Did the emperor hear any rumors?" If the Emperor needs it, this servant will send someone out of the palace to inquire about it. "


    "Gao De, tell me, is our body in good condition?" Long Sheng suddenly changed the subject and carefully replied:


    "His Majesty''s dragon body is healthy, so naturally, his health is excellent. There''s no need to worry."


    "Really?" But I keep having the feeling that all these princes'' thoughts are starting to come alive. "


    Long Sheng seemed to sigh deeply.


    But Gao De could tell that Long Sheng had already become suspicious of the princes in his heart.

 C26

    As Mo Qingyan left the palace gates, he finally felt a sense of relief. The carriage was already waiting outside the palace, while the Ah Nuo waited anxiously.


    She kept circling around the carriage. After all, she didn''t know what the emperor was thinking, but she knew that the palace was a place where he ate people.


    The moment he saw Mo Qingyan coming out, Ah Nuo heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately walked over and supported Mo Qingyan up the carriage.


    "Miss, you''ve finally come out. If we delay any longer, I''m afraid that I will have to go back to the manor and ask the old master to come over. " The Ah Nuo said, and took out the pastries.


    Mo Qingyan laughed, and casually picked up a piece of cake.


    "What can I do for you? However, they had met with the Imperial Lady Yi in the palace and delayed for quite a while. It''s too late to come out now. "


    "Imperial Lady Yi? Isn''t that the birth mother of Ninth Prince? " Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan strangely. Why was Imperial Lady Yi''s mother looking for Mo Qingyan? It can''t be a show of goodwill, can it?


    "Mm, but very soon, it should be mufei." Based on his memories of his past life, he didn''t know what kind of fortuitous opportunity this Imperial Lady Yi had gotten, to actually gain favor with him again.


    More importantly, she was pregnant with a dragon.


    Even though she wasn''t born in the end, she still became a concubine because of this pregnancy. Mo Qingyan lowered his head, his eyes full of ridicule.


    This Imperial Lady Yi was also a person who was favored by others, he could not be considered a good person.


    In the end, the maidservant was still the maidservant. Even if he got the position of the last wife, he was still not welcomed.


    The days in the palace are long, how can it be so easy to endure the past?


    As Mo Qingyan ate the pastries, his heart was filled with many things. At present, there were some matters that needed to be considered.


    The carriage passed through the gates of the palace, then the city. Logically speaking, they should be arriving at the mansion, but the wheels of the carriage were still spinning.


    "Ah Nuo, take a look outside. What happened to the coachman today? It''s been so long since we''ve been to the Palace. " Mo Qingyan felt that something was wrong, and his heart skipped a beat.


    "Yes, miss." Ah Nuo had only just noticed that the duration of the battle was rather long, so she lifted the curtain and stood on top of the carriage. Why isn''t it home yet? "


    Everything was normal outside the carriage, and there was nothing wrong with it. Ah Nuo didn''t think too much into it, he just wanted to ask about the reason. He then looked around.


    "Miss, this road is a little difficult. When they left the house, the horse wasn''t full yet, so it was a bit slow. I hope the young lady and the young lady can let me know that we are almost there. "


    The coachman turned his horse around, his face full of smiles. The Ah Nuo did not blame him, he only said a few words to hurry up and return to the carriage.


    "Miss, something is indeed wrong." Just as the curtain was put down, Ah Nuo changed his calm expression and anxiously walked to Mo Qingyan''s side.


    "This isn''t the way back to the residence, it seems more like the way out of the city." Ah Nuo lowered his voice, so that no one would notice him. The anxiety on his face could not be concealed.


    Since Mo Qingyan did not say anything, she had naturally sensed that something was amiss.


    However, there was nothing she could do. She had never brought one or two guards with her when she went out.


    Furthermore, she wasn''t sure who sent this person, so she couldn''t be too sure. Miss, what should we do now? "


    "Don''t panic, he wants to leave the city. Naturally, we have to pass through the city gate. At that time, we could naturally go to the city gate guards for help. Even if the route is off, we will still get help. "


    Mo Qingyan felt that something was amiss, this coachman did not seem to intend to bring them out of the city, since the city gate guards were not easy to deal with.


    If they really wanted to leave the city, no matter what, they had to get people to control her and the Ah Nuo so that they could fish in troubled waters. However, it was as if this man just wanted to bring him to a remote place.


    His heart was in turmoil, but Mo Qingyan was not confident of facing such a situation. However, she knew that she couldn''t show it now.


    "Miss Mo, we are here! "Let''s get out of the car." Just as Mo Qingyan was thinking to himself, the carriage suddenly stopped. The voice of the coachman sounded from outside.


    Mo Qingyan regained his senses and looked at the worried Ah Nuo beside him. Ah Nuo immediately understood and hid the panic on his face.


    "Miss, we are here." Ah Nuo said as he opened the curtain with one hand and supported Mo Qingyan with the other. As expected, the carriage did not stop in front of the Minister''s Mansion.


    This was the most remote place in the city, with several deep alleys hidden by the shadows. This was almost a place where patrolling guards would not come. It was the most suitable place to kill people and steal their goods.


    "Who are you people?" Outside the carriage, the coachman had already got off. A group of people surrounded the carriage. Each of them was dressed in black.


    As though they were afraid that others would not know that they were not serious people, Ah Nuo was very scared.


    However, she knew that she was the young lady''s only thing she could rely on right now.


    "Hahaha, ask who our brothers are? We are people who have come to have fun, and the Miss who had heard of Minister''s Mansion before is as beautiful as a fairy. Seeing you today, your reputation is indeed well-deserved. "


    The person in the lead stood two steps forward with a saber in his hand as he let out a sinister laugh. Ah Nuo almost subconsciously wanted to retreat, but when he thought of this possibility, he had no choice but to force himself to move forward.


    "Since you know my young lady''s identity, why do you still dare to be so presumptuous?" Ah Nuo''s almond-shaped eyes opened wide, as if he wanted to use this to scare off these people.


    Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo and felt that she was really satisfied with her current condition.


    However, the most important thing right now was to deal with this group of people.


    Even though these people spoke very viciously ¡­ However, there weren''t any substantial injuries. Moreover, they seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Aiyo, it''s because we know that she is the daughter of the Shang Shu Family that we stopped her." These people seemed to be stalling for time.


    Mo Qingyan could not help but frown, as she saw through the group of people''s motive. She could vaguely guess the purpose of the mastermind''s actions.


    "I wonder if any of you have any conflicts with our Minister''s Mansion?" Mo Qingyan knew that the mastermind would definitely come out uncontrollably, so there wouldn''t be any problems before that.


    "What are you guys doing?" The group of black-clothed men were all prepared to take action, but unexpectedly, a stern shout suddenly came from behind them. Mo Qingyan''s mouth hooked into a smile.


    Look, the main character is coming. Mo Qingyan raised his head, only to see Long Tianze looking straight at them, with a sword in his hand.


    If it was someone who didn''t understand him, they would truly look mighty and heroic. It was just that Mo Qingyan was sneering: It''s really him!


    A hero saving a beauty? It''s really clich¨¦.

 C27

    "Why is the Ninth Prince here?" Mo Qingyan could only pretend that he didn''t know anything. Then, a look of pleasant surprise and fear flashed past his face.


    "Ninth Prince, save me!" After Mo Qingyan muttered to himself, he suddenly shouted loudly, and then, he gave a slight smile. A hint of pride flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry Yan, this prince will definitely save you!" Long Tianze shouted to Mo Qingyan, and then turned to the black-clothed men with blades in their hands.


    "Who the hell are you people? [How dare you do such a thing under the watch of the Son of Heaven in broad daylight?] Long Tianze pointed his sword at them.


    As if afraid that their act was too fake, these people looked at each other. The leader arrogantly stood out and arrogantly looked at Long Tianze:


    "Who are you? How dare you meddle in our affairs! If you know what''s good for you, then obediently leave. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being merciless. " As the leader spoke, he couldn''t help but laugh loudly.


    The people behind him also laughed along with the leader. As Long Tianze looked at this group of people, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. His face also became very gloomy.


    "This prince is the current Ninth Prince. Have you all thought about the consequences of going against the Imperial Family?" Long Tianze said in a threatening tone. Everyone stopped laughing when they heard him.


    The leader and the few people who could usually discuss matters looked at each other, then suddenly looked at Long Tianze fiercely, "Since you are a member of the imperial family, naturally no one will know that we killed you today."


    "We might as well give it a shot." The tone of these people did not sound like they were joking at all, and even Long Tianze was stunned.


    He had already bribed these people, why would they speak to him like that?


    Thinking that his words were not clear enough, he opened his mouth again.


    "I am Ninth Prince Long Tianze! You''d better use your own brains to think about it. "


    Although he wanted to use this hero to save the beauty to win Mo Qingyan''s heart, he didn''t think that he would really risk his own life.


    The leader glanced at his bros, his gaze filled with viciousness. Only then did Mo Qingyan realize that something was amiss. According to her previous assumption, these people should be the ones Long Tianze had sent over.


    How could she show killing intent towards Long Tianze?


    There must be something in it. Long Tianze seemed to have panicked as well, because he had never thought of the current situation.


    He didn''t even have a guard with him, so he was afraid that someone might want to invite him into the trap!


    As Long Tianze thought about this, his suspicious gaze fell on Mo Qingyan.


    However, today''s plan was something he had single-handedly plotted. Even Chu Rou did not know about it, so how could Mo Qingyan know?


    His thoughts went a hundred times over, but his hand speed was very fast.


    He took out a communication item from his robes and quickly released it into the sky.


    It was a kind of colourless, tasteless communication signal flare. Mo Qingyan had followed him for a long time in his previous life, so of course he would recognize this thing. His face darkened. It seemed that today''s matter wasn''t that simple.


    As for the black-clothed men, although they didn''t sense that he had already released the signal detonator to gather his men, they all turned pale with fright. However, they were all rushing forward.


    They seemed to have given up their original target, Mo Qingyan, and turned to attack Long Tianze instead.


    Under Long Tianze''s helplessness, he could only deal with these people.


    "Miss, why did they start fighting with the Ninth Prince?" Ah Nuo turned his head and looked at Mo Qingyan, puzzled. One must know that the people from the royal family were not so easy to offend.


    "How would I know?" Maybe Ninth Prince has made too many enemies. " Mo Qingyan had changed from being surprised at the start to having a leisurely attitude of watching a play.


    She had wanted to see this for a long time. There was even a hint of excitement flickering in his eyes, which made Mo Qingyan think very viciously.


    If only today''s battle could completely end Long Tianze''s life.


    However, this was destined to be a beautiful fantasy.


    However, occasionally looking at this scene of Long Tianze being abused by others, he felt extremely comfortable in his heart. Although Mo Qingyan''s expression was still worried.


    However, the bottom of his heart was already extremely happy, especially when he saw that these people were already dead because of Long Tianze. Thinking about the regret in Long Tianze''s heart made her feel very happy.


    However, good things didn''t last long.


    Long Tianze''s guards quickly followed the direction of the signal detonator and arrived at the place. Long Tianze''s guards were all trained up.


    These hooligans were no match for them. They took care of all the hooligans in a matter of seconds. Not even a single person was left alive.


    Even to the extent, after Long Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, he had ruthlessly stabbed his sword into the hearts of the group of leaders.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the ruthless and merciless Long Tianze, as if he had returned to his previous life.


    Her body involuntarily trembled. The shadow from her previous life was just too big for her. She could even remember that feeling of extreme despair.


    No, she absolutely could not repeat the same mistake!


    Absolutely not. Thinking like this, Mo Qingyan hurriedly covered up his emotions.


    Her eyelashes drooped down, and a shadow covered the window of her soul ¡ª the emotions in her eyes. She had Ah Nuo support her as she walked to Long Tianze''s side.


    "Ninth Prince, are you alright?" The worry in Mo Qingyan''s eyes was perfectly seen, to the point where Long Tianze even thought that after this experience, Mo Qingyan would fall for him.


    "Yan, don''t worry. This prince will be fine." Although Long Tianze felt very uncomfortable in his heart, he wouldn''t say anything when facing Mo Qingyan. Instead, he forcefully suppressed the displeasure in his heart.


    "Ninth Prince, to be able to injure you because of this subject''s daughter truly makes this subject''s daughter feel incomparably ashamed. Originally, I should have invited you over to the mansion to take good care of you. I only thought that the emperor would be looking for you right now, but this subject really doesn''t dare to ask you to stay. "


    "father? Why is father looking for me? " The words that Mo Qingyan said before still made Long Tianze feel comfortable, but the latter part was a little doubtful.


    "Ninth Prince, how much do you know about the rumors in the capital today? These words were told to the emperor, the Imperial Lady Yi has already gone to find the emperor. "


    Mo Qingyan would definitely not tell Long Tianze that she had said all this to the emperor. Although she would not be able to hide it at that time, it was better that she did not give him any trouble right now.


    After hearing what Mo Qingyan said, Long Tianze''s face became extremely ugly.


    In the past few days, he had tried his best to prepare to eliminate these rumors, but there was nothing he could do.


    Now, why was the emperor listening in?

 C28

    Because of this matter of the heart, Ninth Prince did not have the heart to take this Flower Protector to the end. The only thing he could do was to let Mo Qingyan return home by himself.


    After all, if Long Tianze really sent her home. On the contrary, she felt very uncomfortable. Wouldn''t the result be better like this?


    This subject''s daughter greets Ninth Prince! Seeing the Ninth Prince enter the palace with such determination, Mo Qingyan felt lucky for him. At this time, Long Tianze couldn''t even tell if Mo Qingyan was just fawning on him or not.


    Seeing the Ninth Prince and his men leaving the place majestically, Mo Qingyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Ah Nuo, do you know how to drive a carriage?"


    Seeing that the carriage driver was already dead, Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo with difficulty. She couldn''t drive the carriage herself.


    "Miss, don''t worry. Ah Nuo will definitely take you home. " Although the Ah Nuo had never tried to drive them away, he had at least seen them being chased away.


    Thus, she did not hesitate to shoulder this heavy responsibility. Carefully supporting Mo Qingyan up onto the carriage, Ah Nuo began to test the speed of his first horse.


    "Ah Nuo, when we get back, you have to talk to Father and arrange more guards with me. If today''s matter were to happen again, we wouldn''t be so helpless."


    Knowing that this was Ah Nuo''s first time driving a carriage, he would inevitably feel nervous.


    Mo Qingyan tried his best to speak to the Ah Nuo inside the carriage, but as soon as he finished speaking, he sensed that someone had entered the carriage.


    "Who is it!" Mo Qingyan opened his eyes and saw that Lin Zifeng''s face was filled with concern.


    "Miss Mo, are you alright?"


    Mo Qingyan looked at Lin Zifeng. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt that the scene just now must have something to do with the man in front of her.


    Playing the pig to eat the tiger? Interesting!


    Mo Qingyan thought, looked at Lin Zifeng and faintly smiled: "I''m fine, I just got a little bit scared."


    "I won''t scare you anymore in the future." Lin Zifeng seemed to be promising something, but it also seemed to be just to comfort Mo Qingyan again.


    Mo Qingyan glanced at Lin Zifeng, her cheeks slightly flushed: "How can Noble Heir barge into my daughter''s carriage alone? If you are watched by others, you will definitely have to take responsibility for it. "


    "I was hoping that you could make me take responsibility." Lin Zifeng was aware of Mo Qingyan''s bashfulness, but he did not think that Mo Qingyan liked his performance.


    Mo Qingyan also never thought that Lin Zifeng would actually say such a thing, as his eyes suddenly widened.


    She looked at Lin Zifeng with a look of disbelief.


    "Why is Miss Mo looking at me like that? Could it be that you have fallen for me? " Lin Zifeng didn''t know why, but when he saw Long Tianze protecting Mo Qingyan today, he felt extremely unhappy in his heart.


    Especially when Mo Qingyan had intentionally kept a close distance with Long Tianze in order to express his gratitude towards him, Lin Zifeng felt like he couldn''t help but jump out.


    It was just that he had been held back by a few of his guards, and he had to endure it for a long time.


    Mo Qingyan was a little stunned, this was the first time he saw such an evil presence, and he did not know what to do.


    Long Tianze thought on the way back to the palace. How the heck did the emperor know about all those rumors?


    When did these rumors start to spread?


    How could he explain it? It was just that all these questions had not been properly resolved after he had entered the palace.


    Because, Long Sheng was currently alone in Imperial Lady Yi''s room.


    Gao De stood guard at the door and looked at him somewhat anxiously: "Eunuch Gao, this prince really has something urgent to report to father. "Let this prince in."


    "Ninth Prince, we really want to let you in just like this, it''s just that it''s really inconvenient inside. You have to understand that the emperor and Imperial Lady Yi are alone in the palace. "


    Gao De had already used his own words to make it very clear, so Long Tianze could be considered to have calmed down a little at this time. He looked at the closed door and took a deep breath.


    "Eunuch, this prince is too rude!" Although he knew that his mother was helping him solve the problem, he didn''t know how the situation was resolved, so Long Tianze didn''t dare to relax.


    He could only wait respectfully by the side of the entrance, while Gao De looked at him. At first he didn''t care, but later he prepared to persuade him to leave.


    "Eunuch, you don''t have to worry about this prince. Today, Prince of Japan must make this matter clear with father, so I will wait here by myself. "


    Seeing that he was truly unmoved, Gao De gave up the idea of trying to persuade him to leave. He just shook his head helplessly. Why did he have such a stubborn temper?


    While waiting outside, every minute and every second was extremely torturous. Fortunately, the door was opened in less than an hour.


    Imperial Lady Yi walked out from the door, his entire person looking radiant.


    When she saw Long Tianze at the door, she was stunned for a moment before blushing a little.


    Although she was his own son, it wasn''t good for him to see her like this. However, she wasn''t afraid of anything. He pulled Long Tianze to the side.


    "Eunuch Gao, may I trouble you to report to father." Long Tianze first said this to Gao De before he left with the Imperial Lady Yi.


    Imperial Lady Yi looked up and down at Long Tianze, his heart filled with joy.


    In these past few days, she rarely saw Long Tianze. Naturally, she was willing to have a good look at her son.


    "Mufei, I heard that the emperor has already found out about the rumors outside the palace recently. Is this true? " Instead, Long Tianze was not excited, he only asked about the situation.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already explained more or less everything to the Emperor." Just push the blame onto Mo Qingyan, it''s not your fault if someone tried to frame you. "


    Imperial Lady Yi''s words were very simple and clear, Long Tianze then heaved a sigh of relief. When Eunuch Gao came out to summon him in, he hurriedly left and entered.


    "father!" Long Tianze walked in and discovered that Long Sheng was sitting on the dragon throne with a dignified expression.


    "Humph!" You even know that you are my son! "


    Long Sheng''s voice even carried some anger within it, causing his heart to thump loudly. He promptly knelt down and saluted Long Sheng:


    "father, I wonder what in the world has caused you to be so angry?" Long Tianze said these ingenious words, it was not like Long Sheng could not make it out.


    "Have you heard the rumors outside the palace?" Suspicion had already arose in Long Sheng''s heart, but he had to put in effort on the surface instead.


    "father, what do those people outside the palace know? It was just some random rumors, but most of them were taken advantage of by someone. father doesn''t want to be fooled! "


    Long Tianze knelt down respectfully.

 C29

    "Rumors? Have you ever heard of the phrase ''no wind, no waves''? If rumors could explain everything clearly, then there wouldn''t be so many things that happen in this world. "


    Regarding Long Tianze''s attitude, Long Sheng was not picky about it.


    However, in the position of Emperor, he had to be careful.


    "father! I, your son, am definitely not interested in the father or the country! " When Long Tianze heard Long Sheng''s words, he knew that Long Sheng would not be willing to let him go that easily.


    His heart couldn''t help but pound. It seemed that mufei wasn''t able to resolve this matter. Long Tianze could not help but secretly curse his mother''s uselessness in his heart.


    "Of course I want to believe you." Long Sheng seemed to have also noticed that her attitude was too obvious, and her tone had also eased up by a bit.


    But since it was this timely, he did not say that he completely trusted Long Tianze.


    "I will investigate this matter thoroughly. You may leave first."


    "Oh right, you should not interfere in the matters of the court for the time being. I will naturally send someone to carry out the handover with you. I am a little tired, you can take your leave first. "


    Long Sheng''s attitude was extremely unyielding; there was simply no room for Long Tianze to interrupt. It was always Long Tianze who was unwilling. Since the emperor had already spoken, there was naturally no way to change it.


    Raising his head, he looked at Long Sheng''s back, his eyes filled with sinister hatred. However, his tone remained extremely respectful. "Yes, father. Your son shall take his leave! "


    Outside the Minister''s Mansion, even though Ah Nuo felt extremely nervous while driving the carriage, at least it was a safe trip back to the manor.


    He let go of the reins and realized that he was covered in cold sweat.


    Inside the carriage, Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng were staring at each other.


    When he reckoned that it was about time for him to go to his own residence, Mo Qingyan glanced at Lin Zifeng with some hesitation. Seeing him sitting upright, he had no intention of leaving.


    Mo Qingyan unconsciously frowned, her teeth biting down on her lower lip. Could it be that Lin Zifeng did not plan to get off the carriage? But there were only two people in the carriage.


    If they got out of the car together, they would definitely be seen by others. Although she was already prepared to be Lin Zifeng''s bride in this life, it was not the time yet.


    At that time, if any gossip was spread out ¡­ It would not only affect him, but would also affect Lin Zifeng even more.


    "Noble Heir, Qingyan is extremely grateful for Noble Heir''s company the entire journey. But right now, you are about to reach my Minister''s Mansion, if you get off the carriage with Noble Heir, I am afraid it will be very inconvenient. "


    Seeing that Lin Zifeng had no intention to go out on his own, Mo Qingyan had no choice but to open his mouth to chase him out. However, Lin Zifeng still acted as if he did not hear it.


    Mo Qingyan could only stare at Lin Zifeng the whole way, the two of them were in a deadlock.


    Until the carriage slowly stopped, Mo Qingyan''s heart immediately rose to his throat.


    Fortunately, at this time, Lin Zifeng had recovered from her state of slumber and closed her eyes. Opening his eyes, he looked at Mo Qingyan and smiled:


    "Miss Mo, we will meet again." After Lin Zifeng finished speaking, he immediately disappeared from the carriage in a flash.


    Mo Qingyan was startled for a few seconds, then the corner of his mouth hooked up into a helpless smile.


    Because he had received the Ninth Prince''s army in front of the emperor today, Mo Qingyan had been in a good mood throughout the day. He even used half a bowl of lotus seed soup for dinner.


    Mo Wende and Jiang Wan could obviously sense the emotions of their daughter, and they looked at each other. Jiang Wan couldn''t help but ask curiously:


    "Yan, what''s wrong with you? But what good thing had happened? Rather, it would be better to say it out for Father and Mother to listen to. "


    Seeing Jiang Wan and Mo Wende''s curious expressions, Mo Qingyan withdrew his smile. Where was the good news? However, I was already very happy when I came out of the palace today. "


    Of course, Mo Qingyan couldn''t say what he had done in the palace, so he quickly found an excuse for his emotions.


    The two of them were startled, and felt that Mo Qingyan''s words were reasonable.


    There were some things that could not be said casually, but everyone understood.


    This escape from the palace was without a doubt, extremely fortunate, and therefore it was also very reasonable to be happy about this matter. Therefore, the two of them did not ask any more questions.


    When Ah Nuo brought the toiletries over at night, Mo Qingyan whispered a few instructions into Ah Nuo''s ear.


    Ah Nuo''s expression changed from surprise at first, to understanding later on.


    Early morning of the second day, when Ah Nuo was serving Mo Qingyan''s bed, he heard a servant anxiously shouting for Mo Qingyan.


    "What happened? You called me in such a hurry? " Mo Qingyan was still changing his clothes in the room, so it was impossible for the servants to enter, so they could only report to him through the door.


    "Miss, Master wants to see you now." The servant had never seen Mo Wende''s gloomy expression before, and fear filled his heart.


    Mo Qingyan and Ah Nuo looked at each other and knew that they wouldn''t be able to avoid this.


    "I''ll be fine now. You go ahead and report."


    Not wanting to make things too difficult for the servant, Mo Qingyan merely waved his hand and dismissed him.


    "Did you get anything out of what I told you yesterday?"


    "I got the result right after the assembly today. On the Ninth Prince''s side, the situation was not looking good. The Emperor had already removed all of his position. "He''s still raging at the morning assembly."


    This news was naturally obtained from the eunuchs and maids within the palace.


    "So Father must have suspected me."


    A trace of helplessness flashed across Mo Qingyan''s eyes. I''m afraid that today, I will have to suffer some physical pain.


    "Wretched girl!" You still have the face to see me? " Because a servant was spreading the news, Mo Qingyan packed himself and directly went to Mo Wende''s study.


    Just as he knocked on the door and entered, Mo Wende shouted angrily.


    Mo Qingyan trembled in fear, and only stubbornly bit on her lips.


    "Why is Father so angry?" Mo Qingyan walked in front of Mo Wende and asked.


    Looking at her, Mo Wende couldn''t help but become more and more angry.


    "Don''t you know what you did yesterday?" In the morning court today, the Emperor specially mentioned the rumors in the capital.


    He even removed the position of Ninth Prince, and took the opportunity to beat up the other princes. It was simply because someone said something in front of the emperor that Mo Wende thought of Mo Qingyan almost immediately.


    Yesterday, Mo Qingyan had just entered the palace, and today, everything had turned upside down.

 C30

    "Father, Qingyan has never done anything." Mo Qingyan kneeled on the ground, and looked at Mo Wende with incomparable stubbornness.


    "You evil girl!"


    Mo Wende looked at Mo Qingyan, and his body trembled from anger.


    Never would he have thought that Mo Qingyan would actually have the guts to directly go in front of the emperor and sow discord.


    "Don''t tell me that if I become your father, I will accuse you wrongly?" If there is no conclusive evidence, how could I dare to make the decision so easily. "


    "Father!" Mo Qingyan frowned, and called out softly. Seeing that she had lowered her head and did not dare to speak, Mo Wende could not help but tighten his expression.


    "Sooner or later, this matter will not be hidden. Rumors say that day after day in the capital, father should already know how terrible daughter''s situation is now."


    "Since these words will reach the ears of the emperor sooner or later, what''s the point of those who were earlier or later?" Mo Qingyan''s words had somewhat calmed down Mo Wende''s emotions.


    "Even so, you should not be the one to speak up! "Since the ancient times, women could not meddle in politics, and the emperor had not discovered anything. If the emperor wanted to ask you about your crimes, how could you continue to be a young miss here?"


    Although Mo Wende also felt that Mo Qingyan''s words made sense, he was still unable to relax his guard.


    After all, although he had other daughters and sons, he still valued Mo Qingyan the most.


    "I see, Father. Rest assured, your daughter naturally knows her limits. " Seeing that his reason had convinced Mo Wende, Mo Qingyan could not help but quietly sigh in relief.


    "Father, I wonder how you found out that I was the one who told the Emperor all of this?" After Mo Qingyan coaxed his father, he should at least clarify the matter.


    It had to be known that when he spoke to the emperor about these matters yesterday, besides Little Xia, he only had a few court ladies and eunuchs by his side.


    It must be known that the palace maids and eunuchs were not allowed to contact the outside world without permission.


    Therefore, the biggest possibility was that the Imperial Lady Yi had leaked the news.


    "Since you''ve already done this, sooner or later people will find out. Where is the airtight wall in the world? " Mo Wende did not answer Mo Qingyan''s question. Instead, he stared at her.


    "Father!" Mo Qingyan was about to say something, but Mo Wende had already seen through his intentions. He quickly waved his hand.


    "You only need to mind your own business, this is a government secret. How can I tell you? " Mo Qingyan knew that at this time, Mo Wende would never tell him anything.


    "Father, then our daughter will take her leave." Although Mo Qingyan really wanted to know about this matter, there wouldn''t be any difference if he asked around later.


    Walking out of Mo Wende''s study, Mo Qingyan''s sharp senses detected two figures not far away from him.


    His initially extremely cautious heart was slightly put down when he saw the bright color of the clothes.


    After walking a bit further from the study room, Mo Qingyan opened his mouth and said: "Big sister, third sister. "Since you''re already here, why do you need to be so sneaky?"


    Mo Qingyan''s attitude was very cold, and the two people hiding nearby evidently did not expect that they would be exposed. After hesitating for a while, he finally walked out.


    "Don''t misunderstand my second sister. When my sister and I heard that father had angrily called my second sister into the study today, we were really worried about her condition. Thus, we followed behind her."


    Mo Qinglan had always been a honey-tongued person, even when he was being followed up, he would appear to be very close to her. He even thought of holding Mo Qingyan''s arm.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Mo Qingyan took a step back, and avoided Mo Qinglan''s hands without leaving a trace.


    "Just mind your own business. Curiosity killed the cat, so you shouldn''t have so much curiosity in the future."


    Mo Qingyan lectured the two ahead of time like a young miss, causing both Mo Qinglan''s and Mo Qingyu''s face to turn black.


    "Second sister, what are you saying?"


    "We are all brothers and sisters. Third Sister and I only came here because we were worried about you, that''s all. How can you treat us like this? "


    Mo Qingyu normally liked to make use of his identity as his eldest daughter to show off. On other days, he would constantly mention his eldest daughter''s identity in front of Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan.


    In the past, Mo Qingyan would not even bother with her, but today, it was different. Even though they were already full of anger, these two were still rushing towards the anger.


    "Elder sister?" I only called you elder sister out of respect for my father. I am the rightfully born lady of Minister''s Mansion, what big sister doesn''t grow big sister, could it be that you have forgotten your identity? "


    "Since ancient times, our country has been distinguished by differences in seniority and seniority. "Only my mother, who is the eldest daughter of my wife, has the right to call herself elder sister in front of me."


    "You want to teach me a lesson today? Have you forgotten your true identity? "


    In a country where hierarchy was clearly established, the treatment of a concubine and a concubine would always be different.


    Especially since Mo Wende was the Minister of Rites. Naturally, they followed the etiquette of the country strictly. Mo Qingyu''s face flushed red at Mo Qingyan''s words.


    However, Mo Qingyan''s words made sense, and even if she wanted to refute them, she didn''t know how to. Mo Qingyan was naturally too lazy to waste his time with the two of them.


    "The words I said today were naturally for your own good. Go back and think it over carefully. Just how are you going to conduct yourself in the future? You must think carefully. "


    As Mo Qingyan spoke, his gaze swept across both of their faces. After a brief pause, he continued, "You must know that the matter of your marriage is firmly in my mother''s hands."


    The threatening tone in his words could be said to be extremely strong, causing Mo Qingyu''s face to turn extremely ugly.


    It had to be said that Mo Qingyan''s words had indeed reached deep into her heart.


    One had to know that at least Mo Qinglan had an influential grandfather protecting him. Even if Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan went overboard, they would still have to consider the position of their parents.


    What about him? His mother was just an incomparably humble maidservant. If she really made the mistress of the household unhappy, wouldn''t she be squashed by some random people?


    Seeing Mo Qingyu''s change in expression, Mo Qingyan knew that he had achieved his goal.


    "Why aren''t you leaving now to reflect on yourself?"


    Mo Qingyan glanced at the two of them, and then left slowly with the support of the Ah Nuo.


    Only, she did not see Mo Qingyu''s tightly clenched fists.

 C31

    "Elder sister, what she said makes sense. "What if Mistress doesn''t want us to marry into a good family?" Only when Mo Qingyan''s figure gradually disappeared into the distance did Mo Qinglan dare to speak out loud.


    In the past, it was because Mo Qingyan was too cold and weak.


    Furthermore, both Mo Qingyu and himself had older brothers, which was why he dared to bully Mo Qingyan unscrupulously.


    However, Mo Qingyan had suddenly started to resist. This feeling was too terrible. Especially, in terms of status and identity, Mo Qingyan still held the absolute advantage.


    "What can we do? He could only go to Second Madame to discuss on how to deal with this. Third sister, don''t worry. You must go back and tell your mother about what happened today. We will discuss countermeasures together when we have the chance. "


    Mo Qingyu looked at the little white rabbit in front of him who looked to be extremely kind and bullying, and the light in his eyes flickered.


    Even though she didn''t really understand her little sister, she knew that the daughter that Second Madame taught was definitely not as harmless as the one in front of her.


    The two of them bade farewell each with their own thoughts and went to their mother''s room to discuss how to deal with the situation.


    "What did you say?" That''s what Mo Qingyan said? "


    After Second Madame heard what Mo Qinglan had said, he was shocked. She could barely sit still.


    "Mother, isn''t it? That''s what she said. " Mo Qinglan frowned, although she had already considered Mo Qingyan''s identity and status before, she did not dare to overdo it.


    In the end, she had forgotten her own identity. In this era where a direct descendant was inferior to a concubine, how could she, a concubine, have the opportunity to resist against a direct descendant?


    "That won''t do! It seems like I have to look for the Old Master. " Anxiety flashed through Second Madame''s eyes, with a trace of undetectable venom.


    In terms of status, she was not much worse than Jiang Wan.


    It was fine that he was suppressed by her, but was his daughter going to be suppressed by her as well?


    "Mother, even if you went to find Father, so what?" Seeing Second Madame being so impulsive, it was Mo Qinglan who calmly pulled her back.


    "Father has always been biased towards them, and he even ordered us to call them ''mother''. If not for the fact that our family still has some power, even little brother would have to be sent to the main house to be raised. "


    Mo Qinglan also hated this in his heart. After all, he wasn''t worse than that Mo Qingyan in any aspect.


    But because of her identity, she had no choice but to lower her head to Mo Qingyan.


    Every time he thought about this matter, it was as if he was wringing a strand of energy within his heart.


    Since young, they had always been suppressed by their father.


    No matter what Mo Qingyan had done, Mo Qingyan was right. She and Mo Qingyu could only swallow their anger. Mo Qingyu would always be the one to pick the best items.


    It was obvious that Jiang Wan, that disappointing person, had only given birth to a single daughter.


    "Then what should we do? Your mother, I can''t possibly just watch as my daughter falls into the fire pit. " Second Madame was now extremely anxious.


    With regards to his child, even the calmest person would be flustered at this moment. Mo Qinglan looked extremely calm.


    She held her mother''s hand and patted it lightly with the back of her hand. "What''s there to be anxious about? Don''t we still have two enemies? That woman Mo Qingyu is not someone who is easy to deal with. "


    Mo Qinglan had already come up with a plan in his heart a long time ago. When Second Madame raised his head to look at Mo Qinglan, he saw the trace of a smile on her lips.


    He suddenly had a feeling as if he had seen a demon. Although he felt that it was a bit creepy, Second Madame felt that there was nothing bad about it.


    In his daughter''s house, if he didn''t have some scheming and tricks, how could he live in other people''s backyard in the future?


    Thinking back to before, if it wasn''t for the methods Third Madame and himself used, how could the Minister''s Mansion have been able to contain the two of them?


    Thinking back to what he had done jointly with Third Madame, Second Madame couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. It seemed that this time, the two sisters had to join hands.


    It was only because they were so soft-hearted back then that they had left such a big hidden danger!


    In a room, mother and daughter had their own ulterior motives. And their goal was almost the same.


    Mo Qingyan returned to his room and sat on the chair with one hand on his chin. She now felt that things were a little tricky.


    According to the memories of his past life, he could surmise that Lin Zifeng had not fully grown wings yet. At this moment, it was impossible to expose him.


    But at a time like this, if she was right.


    The matters regarding Ninth Prince would definitely be shouldered by Chu Family. The Emperor won''t be able to hold on for long before Long Tianze reverts back to his original position.


    If no one felt that he was a threat and dared to make a move on Long Tianze during this period of time, it was likely that Long Tianze''s future development would be more smooth sailing.


    If Long Tianze really became the crown prince, then this would be an unprecedented calamity for him and the entire Minister''s Mansion.


    "Young miss, young miss!" Mo Qingyan was still thinking of a countermeasure as he faced a board game that was difficult to solve by himself with his white chess piece. When Ah Nuo rushed in, his shout made Mo Qingyan lost his consciousness.


    The white chess piece in his hand suddenly dropped to the ground, causing Mo Qingyan to be stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and prepared to pick it up, but he hadn''t thought that by chance, the position in which the chess piece had landed would solve this dead end.


    Surprise flashed across his face, followed by a look of pleasant surprise.


    "Ah Nuo, what happened?" Mo Qingyan looked at the Ah Nuo and asked.


    "The Crown Prince came to the house and asked to see you." Ah Nuo''s expression was somewhat anxious. After so long, she naturally knew that miss did not like the people from the imperial family.


    "Crown Prince?" Mo Qingyan raised his eyebrows, where did this crown prince come from?


    In his previous life, there was no such thing as him going to the mansion to talk to me.


    "Yes, Master is currently receiving him in the front hall. I''m afraid it''s been a long time since I''ve arrived at Miss Huai''s residence as a servant. " Seeing Mo Qingyan''s unhurried attitude, Ah Nuo was instead extremely curious.


    "Really?" Isn''t this just right for me? " Mo Qingyan smiled, the actions of the crown prince was really like giving out fuel to a fire.


    "Ah Nuo, come, help young miss tidy up." Mo Qingyan stood up and sat in front of the copper mirror in the room.


    She didn''t know what the crown prince was planning, nor did she need to know.


    Anyway, it''s all about mutual use, isn''t it?

 C32

    Although Ah Nuo was puzzled by his young miss'' actions, he could only admire her from the bottom of his heart. Thus, he did not hesitate to listen to the little miss'' instructions.


    When she pulled out a beautiful bun on Mo Qingyan''s head with her nimble hands, the servant who sent the message arrived at Mo Qingyan''s place just in time.


    "Miss, the Crown Prince is in the front hall. The old master has asked this servant to come over and invite the young miss over. " The attendant knelt outside the room and spoke loudly.


    Mo Qingyan slowly revealed a smile towards the copper mirror.


    "Ah Nuo!" Mo Qingyan cried out, after a long time, Ah Nuo finally understood what he had to do. He took out a bunch of crushed silver and walked out.


    "This little brother, I wonder why the crown prince wishes to meet with our young miss?" You often wait in the front hall. Did you hear anything? "


    Ah Nuo laughed as he stuffed the crushed silver into the servant''s hands. He didn''t seem to expect any more surprises, and his eyes lit up.


    "I''m not sure about the details, but I heard that the crown prince felt it was a pity that our young miss was compatible with the Ninth Prince." Because he could not say it out loud, he lowered his voice and whispered a few words into Ah Nuo''s ear.


    Ah Nuo was also very clever, he had already achieved his goal and retreated two steps.


    He cleared his throat and said, "My young mistress knows. It''s over now."


    After he finished speaking, he immediately turned around and returned back into the house. Out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at the few figures not far away who had come to scout the situation, and the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile that was extremely similar to Mo Qingyan''s.


    "Miss, I''m afraid the crown prince has not come with good intentions." Ah Nuo walked forward, bent down, and whispered into Mo Qingyan''s ear what he had just heard.


    Mo Qingyan was stunned for a moment. There had never been such an incident in her previous life, could it be that her rebirth had affected something else?


    Thinking about it like this, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but feel a little panicked in his heart.


    However, she forcefully suppressed it in her heart. Forget it, there was nothing to be afraid of. There was no harm in having some unforeseen events.


    Mo Qingyan met Crown Prince Long Xiwei with a belly full of worry, and just as expected, he was as gentle as jade when he chanced upon in his previous life.


    "Miss Mo!" Long Xiwei took the initiative to nod his head when he saw Mo Qingyan, revealing a smile that would cause one to feel like spring breeze. His posture was always very comfortable, making others want to get close to him.


    Just that, Mo Qingyan had already seen through the disguise of this gentle crown prince in his previous life.


    Thinking about the method Long Tianze used to defeat the crown prince, and those facts about it, Mo Qingyan always felt unsure in his heart when facing the crown prince.


    "This subject''s daughter greets Crown Prince!" His heart was in chaos, but the etiquette couldn''t be lacking. Mo Qingyan bowed towards Long Xiwei.


    "Miss Mo, no need to be so courteous!" Long Xiwei was also extremely surprised with Mo Qingyan''s performance. In all these years, there had never been anyone who did not like him when they saw him.


    From Mo Qingyan''s body, he actually only felt a trace of pity and panic and fear towards himself. Long Xiwei''s eyes flashed a thought.


    Looks like coming to Minister''s Mansion today was indeed the right decision.


    "You should rise. It seems like the Japanese palace has offended a beauty by coming here today."


    Long Xiwei faintly smiled, but the meaning behind his words was already very obvious.


    Mo Wende''s heart was similarly in a mess. Seeing the attitude of the crown prince towards Mo Qingyan, how could he not understand?


    However, what was wrong with one or two of them?


    Before the Emperor had even made his move ¡­ the princes had all grown eager to build their own forces.


    Letting out a sigh, Mo Wende''s expression changed as he looked at Long Xiwei. After all, the emperor had just passed down the decree not too long ago. If the crown prince were to do so at such a time, wouldn''t it be equivalent to pushing him into a difficult situation?


    "Crown Prince is joking!" Since Long Xiwei didn''t explicitly express any of his intentions, then this incomparably implicit hint would be to pretend that Mo Qingyan had never heard it before.


    He thanked Mo Wende with his usual expression, then quietly walked to stand behind him.


    Long Xiwei looked at her and felt that this woman was extremely interesting.


    "Crown Prince is busy with official business, so I am extremely grateful to you for coming to visit me today. Now that the sky is getting dark, should I return to the palace?"


    Mo Wende was still very satisfied with Mo Qingyan''s performance.


    Being generous without losing out to a noble lady''s demeanor caused Mo Wende to secretly nod his head again in his heart.


    Since the other party had already given the order to expel him, Long Xiwei naturally would not stay for long.


    However, his goal had to be achieved.


    "Master Shang Shu''s words are reasonable, it is just that I came here this time, firstly, to show consideration for Master Shang Shu, and secondly, because I heard the father talk about the grace of Miss Mo, I do not have much admiration for him."


    Hearing Long Xiwei mention Long Sheng, Mo Qingyan knew that he had to promise him something today. He felt a bit angry and thought to himself that the Crown Prince was not as weak as he was rumoured to be.


    "Senior Shang Shu is busy with official business, it is not good for me to trouble you." Just that, I wonder if I can trouble Miss Mo to send me off? After all, this Minister''s Mansion is not considered big, but it can still be considered small. "


    As Long Xiwei said, he turned to face Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan secretly clenched his teeth, but he still had a smile on his face. Father, Crown Prince is right. You are busy with official business today.


    "Since Crown Prince doesn''t need to worry, how about I send you off with my daughter?" Although Mo Qingyan also wanted to get along with the crown prince, he had to at least show that he knew his limits.


    Mo Wende looked at his daughter strangely. When he saw the smile in her eyes, he knew that she must have her own thoughts.


    Thinking about how Mo Qingyan always had his own ideas, Mo Wende didn''t say anything else. He merely instructed Mo Qingyan to take good care of Crown Prince on the way here.


    When he followed Long Xiwei outside, Long Xiwei used a playful gaze to look at Mo Qingyan.


    He had to admit that she was an extremely intelligent woman.


    "Does Crown Prince have anything he wants to say to your daughter alone?" Mo Qingyan turned and turned, bringing Long Xiwei to a quiet pavilion.


    Both of them gave a look to the person they had brought, indicating that they should wait not too far away. Then he sat down on the stone bench in the pavilion, one in front of the other.


    "I have long heard that the Miss Mo is extraordinary. Seeing it today, it seems that it is indeed incomparably intelligent." Long Xiwei looked at Mo Qingyan, her eyes seemingly emitting light.

 C33

    Seeing the expression on Long Xiwei''s face, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but frown. After all, Long Xiwei was the crown prince.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. Why do you need to beat around the bush?" Mo Qingyan was unwilling to waste too much time on such things.


    To be honest, even if Mo Qingyan were to guess, he would still be able to guess his motives for coming here. However, Long Xiwei''s identity made him more restrained.


    "Good!" Miss Mo is indeed a straightforward person. " At this moment, Long Xiwei had already praised Mo Qingyan immensely, but he occasionally heard Long Sheng saying that although she was beautiful, she was a little stiff.


    From the moment he heard Long Sheng''s evaluation, he knew that as long as Mo Qingyan wasn''t really stupid, he definitely wasn''t someone that ordinary women could compare to.


    All the women in this world yearned for power. To be able to see the emperor, even if he had to push his way through, he would have to reveal his best side to the emperor.


    However, Long Sheng was still an old man, so what would it matter if she became his imperial concubine?


    He didn''t know when an accident would happen, but he was going to be buried with his wife and entering the mausoleum.


    Although on the surface, Mo Qingyan did not leave a good impression on the emperor, in reality, this was the most sensible move.


    Otherwise, he would never have come here.


    "Ninth Brother has always been the most unscrupulous. Today, he has lost face in front of everyone in the imperial court. I have heard that the reason is because of the Miss Mo. "


    What does the Crown Prince say? framing the prince is a crime that requires the death of the head. "There''s no evidence, but we can''t speak carelessly about it." Mo Qingyan''s expression did not change, nor did his heart jump.


    Even if what Long Xiwei said was solid evidence, as long as she, Mo Qingyan, insisted that it was not made by herself, what could Long Xiwei do?


    "Don''t misunderstand Miss Mo, I am just curious. What exactly did Miss Mo say to father that day, to cause father to fly into a rage again? "


    "Don''t misunderstand me, Crown Prince." Don''t misunderstand me. If Crown Prince cares, I hope Your Highness can understand. After all, this subject does not know much about such things. "


    Long Xiwei never thought that Mo Qingyan''s defense was actually so strong, he could not find a single loophole to follow while chatting. However, this also meant that Mo Qingyan was interesting, no?


    "Miss Mo, I''m afraid that you already know the reason why I''m here today. "Why go all the way around here?" Long Xiwei liked to talk to smart people the most.


    Talking to someone like Mo Qingyan was both effortless and time-consuming.


    He didn''t have the effort to waste it on such a boring conversation. Mo Qingyan raised his eyebrows.


    "Crown Prince is too much of a joke, how can this servant dare to guess the thoughts of the crown prince? If there is anything, I hope that Crown Prince can make it clear. "


    Mo Qingyan was not stupid, if she took the initiative and brought up this matter, the initiative would be in Long Xiwei''s hands. In that case, it would be too passive for her.


    "Miss Mo, I know that you are very dissatisfied with the marriage that father had given you. However, it''s hard to go against fate. If Miss Mo doesn''t mind, I can help you solve your problem. "


    "Crown Prince must be joking. At a time like this, who would still have the mind to care about their marriage? Not to mention the marriage bestowed by the Emperor, in the imperial edict, those who are written on the edict will be married on the same day. "


    "At most, I will just drag it on. It''s just that the Crown Prince has to have something that they can offer. " Long Xiwei''s words were tantamount to making his attitude clear.


    Mo Qingyan naturally would not hide anything, it was just that the feeling Long Xiwei displayed was just too strong. Mo Qingyan was unwilling to leave the den of wolves and enter the den of tigers.


    "Miss Mo, you must think this through. The decree to bestow marriage has already been passed down. Even if we drag it out, how long can it drag on for? " Long Xiwei squinted his eyes.


    The expression on his face was dark and unreadable under the shadow cast by the pavilion. Mo Qingyan knew that he had already lost his patience.


    "Crown Prince, how long can you drag this out is this subject''s ability. Naturally, we won''t trouble Crown Prince to worry about him. After all, if Crown Prince were to really lower his guard, that would be the most troublesome matter. "


    Mo Qingyan laughed, his words were all a reminder to Long Xiwei. Long Xiwei was stunned for a moment, and looked at Mo Qingyan in confusion.


    Even though he knew that Long Tianze would not fall just like that.


    However, for a long time, Long Tianze had always been acting so vainly. There wasn''t even a trace of the aura a prince should have.


    Although these days, he had been openly and secretly fighting with his younger brothers. However, he had always excluded Long Tianze. After all, he was acting too innocently.


    "How many people in this world do not covet wealth and prosperity? This subject can only say that the way Ninth Prince played the role of a pig to eat the tiger was truly displayed to the extreme. "


    There were some words that didn''t need to be said explicitly. As long as you understood them, you would understand them completely. Long Xiwei''s expression immediately darkened, if she did not remind him today, he was afraid that he would really be trapped in a desperate situation.


    "Miss Mo is indeed incomparably intelligent, and today, I have to thank you for your advice. With regards to the matter of the marriage, it would be best for Miss Mo to consider it clearly. "


    Since Long Xiwei had already found out something he did not know before, this trip to Minister''s Mansion today was not entirely a waste. He had to get ready.


    "Crown Prince, there is a saying that this subject should not be said." Long Xiwei was already prepared to leave, but Mo Qingyan suddenly called out to him.


    "What else does the Miss Mo have? Just say it directly. " Long Xiwei was originally very anxious to leave, but when she heard Mo Qingyan''s call, she stopped in her tracks.


    "Since this subject has already said that she will send Crown Prince on his way, then it''s only natural that I have to personally see him to the door." Mo Qingyan faintly smiled, and gently stepped to Long Xiwei''s side.


    Of course, Long Xiwei understood what he meant, and without hesitation, he turned and walked away. Mo Qingyan followed closely behind him.


    "Crown Prince, this subject''s daughter heard that after the emperor''s daughter left that day, Imperial Lady Yi stayed in the emperor''s chamber for a long time. Even Ninth Prince went and waited for a long time. "


    "Although she is already half old, in the end, she is still someone who can become a woman of the imperial harem. No matter what, she can still be considered charming." Are you right? "


    In his previous life, Imperial Lady Yi made things difficult for him after becoming the last wife.


    In this life, if there was even the slightest chance, Mo Qingyan would never let the Imperial Lady Yi ascend to the position of second wife.

 C34

    Seeing that Long Xiwei seemed to be suspicious of what he had said, Mo Qingyan had no choice but to open his mouth once again in order to give some pointers:


    "In this harem, the most important is none other than the heirs. What do you say, Crown Prince? "


    Mo Qingyan deliberately emphasized the two syllables of "son", and Long Xiwei practically understood what Mo Qingyan meant in an instant.


    Long Sheng was long past his prime. If one were to say that one of the women in the harem was pregnant at this time, it could be said that it would be extremely threatening.


    "Miss Mo does not need to worry about these things, although the people from the harem view their children as important. But in the end, he is still not his son. "


    "Every year, there are many people who get pregnant in the imperial harem, but there aren''t many new princes and princesses. "It''s not up to us to decide whether to carry her or not. It''s just that it''s not that easy to give birth to her safely."


    As Long Xiwei said that, a hint of ruthlessness flashed past his usually warm eyes.


    As Mo Qingyan watched, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    As expected, what warm and gentle person could be born in this palace?


    Wolves were not scary. Wolves in sheep''s clothing were often the most unprepared.


    "Crown Prince is right, this subject is overthinking it. Since Crown Prince has already been sent out of the Palace, then this subject shall take her leave first. "


    The two of them had unknowingly arrived at the manor''s entrance and Long Xiwei''s carriage was already waiting for them at the entrance. After watching Long Xiwei get on the carriage, Mo Qingyan then bowed and left.


    "Today, I have a great chat with Miss Mo. If I have the chance in the future, I hope that Miss Mo can show me some respect." Long Xiwei was smiling, but he had his own plans in mind.


    Such an intelligent girl, if she was destined to enter the royal family, she would naturally belong to him.


    If it was taken away by someone beside him, wouldn''t it be like adding wings to a tiger?


    "Thank you, Crown Prince, for your praise! This subject truly cannot bear it. " Mo Qingyan didn''t know what Long Xiwei''s mental activities were, but he knew that Long Xiwei''s actions were most likely just for his sake.


    His heart could not help but be troubled, but he did not know how to express or resolve these worries.


    "Miss Mo, please go back." Long Xiwei could obviously feel Mo Qingyan''s alienation from him.


    However, this did not hinder anything. What he wanted had never failed him. Currently, he only needed a little bit of time as he was extremely confident in himself.


    Putting down the curtain of the carriage, the coachman galloped away on the carriage. And after Long Xiwei walked a distance, he clapped his hands together.


    There was a slight fluctuation in the air, and then a man in black clothes appeared in the carriage.


    He knelt on the ground and lowered his head, not daring to look at Long Xiwei.


    "What orders does Crown Prince have?" His voice was hoarse and unpleasant to hear, as if he had gone through some kind of torture.


    "Go and investigate all the information on Mo Qingyan."


    "Yes sir!" He placed his hand on his chest to show that he had received his orders. Then he quickly used his movement technique and disappeared from the carriage.


    As Long Xiwei thought of Mo Qingyan, his eyes shone with curiosity and determination.


    He wouldn''t be like that idiot Long Tianze, who couldn''t grasp her heart.


    After saying that, Mo Qingyan heaved a sigh of relief after sending Long Xiwei away. One had to know, Long Xiwei did not sit on the crown prince''s chair for no reason.


    He had displayed his intelligence since he was young, and coupled with the fact that he was the empress''s son, he had invited the best teachers. After all these years, no matter how the other princes fought, he was still firmly seated in the position of Crown Prince.


    Merely from this point, it could be seen that Long Xiwei was not an empty title of crown prince. If he did not know, Long Xiwei would not have displayed such gentleness in front of everyone.


    It was just that the matter from his previous life had indeed left an enormous psychological trauma on Mo Qingyan.


    Even up to this lifetime, when Mo Qingyan saw Long Xiwei, he still could not suppress the fear in the bottom of his heart.


    "Miss, why are you sweating so much? But something happened. " Ah Nuo did not feel anything strange from the beginning, it was only when he supported Mo Qingyan that he noticed it.


    Mo Qingyan''s sleeves and the clothes on his back had long ago become wet. After a closer inspection, he realized that Mo Qingyan''s forehead was covered with a fine and dense layer of sweat.


    "No problem, just help me return to my room." Mo Qingyan placed his hands on Ah Nuo''s hands weakly, borrowing her strength to support his body.


    Although Ah Nuo felt that something was amiss, Mo Qingyan had already ordered it. As a slave, she could only obey orders.


    He supported Mo Qingyan back to his warm pavilion and placed her on the soft couch as Mo Qingyan instructed.


    "Ah Nuo, get someone to bring me some hot water."


    Mo Qingyan only felt his entire body becoming sticky after he sweated. This kind of feeling was extremely uncomfortable.


    making her subconsciously frown, Ah Nuo responded and then left.


    Mo Qingyan leaned onto the soft couch slanted to the side, and in a daze, he actually had a little bit of sleepiness. However, before he even fell asleep, he noticed that someone had barged in.


    "Who?" Mo Qingyan immediately opened his eyes, and shouted out. But before he could continue, his mouth was covered.


    "Wu ¡­" Mo Qingyan couldn''t speak, and subconsciously struggled.


    However, an extremely familiar voice came from behind him: "Miss Mo, it''s me! "Don''t scream."


    Mo Qingyan never thought that Lin Zifeng would actually do such a thing. Her face couldn''t help but turn slightly red, as she glanced at Lin Zifeng.


    What''s the meaning of this, Noble Heir? A girl''s room was not a room that could be broken into easily. Noble Heir is not afraid of losing his reputation for nothing. "


    Mo Qingyan''s expression was extremely bashful, and her mood couldn''t help but improve.


    "I saw that the Crown Prince was here today and was worried about you, so I followed him."


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Mo Qingyan did not understand the hidden meaning behind Lin Zifeng''s words, and only nodded in understanding.


    Lin Zifeng couldn''t help but be extremely dissatisfied when he saw Mo Qingyan''s performance.


    "Miss Mo! I wonder why the crown prince is here today? " Lin Zifeng asked straightforwardly, and it was only then that Mo Qingyan heard the change in his tone.


    "Nothing, just that I have something to discuss with you." Almost everything Mo Qingyan was doing, he was paving a path for Lin Zifeng. Thus, she would naturally not say what she had done.


    However, this made Lin Zifeng think that Mo Qingyan was protecting Long Xiwei.


    In an instant, the air was filled with an acrid smell.

 C35

    Mo Qingyan''s reactions were slow, and did not notice the change in Lin Zifeng''s emotions, but the bottom of his heart was not satisfied.


    The two of them looked at each other. Mo Qingyan saw the repressed emotions in the depths of Lin Zifeng''s eyes.


    He could not help but feel his heart tighten as he cleared his throat and asked.


    "The Noble Heir doesn''t look right, but what happened?" Mo Qingyan politely asked, but he was actually speechless.


    They could only stare silently at Mo Qingyan, and the expression in his eyes seemed to carry a hint of unspeakable accusation.


    It was as if he was talking to Mo Qingyan, starting and ending up abandoned?


    That''s right, that was the look on his face.


    Mo Qingyan was baffled at first, but when he realized it later, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Why is Noble Heir looking at me like that?" Perhaps it was because she was in a good mood, but Mo Qingyan''s voice was tainted with a smile.


    "Today, since the Crown Prince is here, this subject''s daughter can''t stand Crown Prince''s kindness, so she had a chat with the Crown Prince. "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    "But you and him were alone in the pavilion for a long time." Lin Zifeng seemed to have accepted Mo Qingyan''s explanation, but he still spoke a little sullenly.


    Mo Qingyan was startled, and then he could not hold back and laughed.


    She had forgotten that Lin Zifeng had already secretly sent people to protect her safety.


    "The reason I''m in the pavilion is just to make Crown Prince give up. Noble Heir doesn''t need to worry, I definitely won''t be tempted by any of them."


    Mo Qingyan laughed, while she looked at Lin Zifeng with a smile in her eyes.


    A hint of melancholy suddenly crawled up from the bottom of her heart. She really wanted to tell Lin Zifeng.


    The him of today, made her elated beyond belief, unable to win. But she couldn''t!


    Everyone knew that she, Mo Qingyan, was about to become Ninth Prince''s wife.


    Even if she did not care about her own reputation, she had to take Lin Zifeng into consideration.


    After all, Lin Zifeng''s situation was already very difficult for him.


    "What do I need to worry about?" Although Mo Qingyan''s words were hidden, but Lin Zifeng still understood the meaning behind them.


    Lin Zifeng''s ears were secretly flushed, of course he knew Mo Qingyan already knew what he was thinking. Although Mo Qingyan did not respond, he was still very bashful.


    Mo Qingyan did not reply, and only smiled at Lin Zifeng.


    "I suddenly remembered that there are still some matters that I haven''t finished taking care of, so I won''t be staying here any longer."


    For some reason, in the midst of Mo Qingyan''s incomparably mischievous smile, Lin Zifeng suddenly felt that the air in this room had been diluted.


    Lin Zifeng felt that if he continued to stay in this room. He was afraid that it would be difficult to breathe in the near future. Thus, he could only find an excuse to leave in a hurry.


    Although Mo Qingyan could already see that this was only an excuse, he did not expose Lin Zifeng. Instead, she smiled with a gentle expression.


    "I can''t believe that Noble Heir still has things to do. I won''t be staying in him." Almost as soon as Mo Qingyan finished this sentence, Lin Zifeng rushed out with his fastest speed.


    Mo Qingyan was startled for a moment, then looked at the window and helplessly smiled.


    She had never seen Lin Zifeng in such a state of panic.


    She lowered her head and pursed her lips into a smile, why did she feel that this Lin Zifeng was so adorable? He couldn''t even use his Qing Gong properly.


    While Lin Zifeng was trying to escape from the window, he accidentally touched his own leg.


    Wasn''t it just a few words with Mo Qingyan? Was there really a need to throw away their helmets and run away in panic?


    Long Tianze removed himself from the job, and suffered serious injuries because of the plan he had made to lift a rock and smash his own foot outside the palace that day. He felt extremely depressed in the bottom of his heart.


    Long Tianze could only nestle in his study and continuously practice calligraphy to calm his emotions, while Chu Rou was currently in the Palace.


    "Where is the Ninth Prince?" It could be said that Chu Rou was already recognized as an imperial concubine in Long Tianze''s residence, so her servants would naturally answer her questions.


    As he pushed open the door of the study with familiarity, Chu Rou took the stewed soup from the maidservant behind him. He put on a smile that he thought was beautiful and prepared to enter.


    "Who allowed you to disturb this prince? Get lost! " Long Tianze''s study door was pushed open, and his train of thoughts was suddenly interrupted, causing him to feel extremely depressed.


    He picked up the porcelain cup from the table and threw it in the direction of the person.


    Chu Rou did not expect to be greeted with such a thrilling scene.


    He was stunned on the spot. There was only one thought in his mind: [Am I going to be disfigured like this?]


    Seeing that the tea cup was getting closer to him, Chu Rou became flustered. And at this time, Long Tianze, who had just seen him, narrowed his eyes.


    How could he forget that an ordinary servant would not dare to disturb him at this time?


    Only, at such a dangerous moment, even if he wanted to save Chu Rou, it would be too late.


    At this critical moment, the guards outside rushed in without hesitation. He jumped up and blocked in front of Chu Rou, smashing the teacup onto the guard''s abdomen and landing with a thud.


    The guard groaned, then kneeled on the ground: "This lowly subordinate is too rude, and does not know how to learn, so I can only use my humble body to protect Miss Chu. Prince, please punish me! "


    It had to be said that the guard had appeared at the perfect time. Another person who knew how to talk. He said out his contribution in a few words, and then flattered.


    "Since you saved Miss Chu, what crime do you have? As for your lack of skill, this prince will not blame you. Just practice more in the future. "


    Ye Zichen glanced at the guards and memorized their appearances in his heart.


    This is indeed a person that can be used, Long Tianze thought to himself.


    "Alright, you guys can leave now. I still have something to discuss with Miss Chu. " Long Tianze instructed the people around him, and Chu Rou shot a look at his own servants.


    After waiting until most of the maidservant guards had left, Chu Rou then took the soup and walked in front of Long Tianze.


    "Why are you so angry?"


    Even though he had indeed scared himself just now, Chu Rou knew that he had to be gentle at a time like this.


    "It''s nothing, I just got into some trouble. "Are you scared?"


    Long Tianze heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Chu Rou was not unhappy about what had just happened. Then he gently pulled her into his embrace and coaxed her.


    "Indeed, I was a little frightened, but I know that the prince did not do it on purpose. That''s enough." Chu Rou raised his head and looked at Long Tianze pitifully.


    As expected, when she faced Long Tianze with her most understanding attitude, she saw a doting expression on Long Tianze''s face.


    "Why did you suddenly think of coming here today?" Long Tianze caressed her smooth long hair and asked gently.

 C36

    "I heard father say that you, Prince, were plotted against by a vile character and even removed from your post because of scolding by the Emperor. I can''t help but be extremely anxious." The only thing I am afraid of is that some bad rumors will spread out. "


    "Only after waiting for a few days did you arrive. I hope that you can forgive me for not entering the palace with you at the first moment."


    Chu Rou leaned his body into Long Tianze''s embrace and said with an incomparably gentle tone. That pair of eyes was also brimming with satisfaction for this moment.


    She truly did like Long Tianze. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have given up her position as the crown prince''s consort to help a prince that wasn''t favored at all.


    "This prince naturally knows of your difficulties. However, you didn''t come here today to only explain this matter, right?" had a very complicated feeling about Chu Rou.


    Of course he knew that Chu Rou liked him, but this woman probably didn''t know. Her liking all came from her own calculations.


    Chu Rou had beauty, scheming, and methods, but she was just too timid.


    If she was like the Mo Qingyan from before, who was willing to sacrifice everything for him, he wouldn''t even bother to marry Mo Qingyan.


    "Before entering the palace, father asked me to tell the prince. Even though the prince had been removed from his post, there was no need to panic too much. It was supposed to be the time for them to recuperate and store up energy. "


    "Although this opportunity is a bit sudden, it is also a good opportunity to confuse the enemy. The prince only needs to wait patiently. As for the prince himself, naturally, he will not be able to escape. "


    "Mm. This prince naturally understands this principle. Instead, it caused the Prime Minister to be worried for me. " Long Tianze replied faintly as the hand that was holding onto Chu Rou tightened unconsciously.


    The Prime Minister Chu had always been extremely cautious, and now that Chu Rou had sent a message to him, he had probably done a lot of mental research.


    After all, letting Chu Rou enter his own residence at such a critical juncture would cause an outsider to see him and cause some trouble. But he also knew that he was paranoid by nature.


    In order to reassure himself, he had no choice but to do so. What an old fox!


    Long Tianze thought in his heart, but didn''t show it on the surface.


    Chu Rou could not see anything that caused him to be dissatisfied, and the bottom of his heart slightly heaved a sigh of relief. One had to know, no matter what his father did, he was always scheming.


    There was nothing bad about it in the first place, it was just that she was really afraid of arousing Long Tianze''s boredom.


    Not wanting to let Long Tianze think any further, Chu Rou immediately brought the soup over.


    "I think that since the weather is hot these days, even though the prince is in good health, he is still not feeling well." Therefore, we specially made this Ice Heart Lotus Seed Soup to ease the heat.


    Chu Rou came out from Long Tianze''s embrace, scooped out a small bowl of soup and brought it to Long Tianze''s side with a kind and gentle appearance.


    Long Tianze drank two mouthfuls and smiled at Chu Rou''s shy appearance.


    "As expected, you are the most considerate." As he spoke, he put down the soup in his hand. He grabbed Chu Rou up by the waist and the two of them smiled at each other. Then, Long Tianze walked towards the bedroom inside the study with large strides.


    Mo Qingyan had been busy these past few days building up her own faction. In her previous life, she had suffered a lot from this.


    In her second life, she had to make plans for herself.


    However, behind him were the small tails of several small groups of people. It was not easy for her to get rid of these people.


    However, if he let her continue to be so passive, how could she change the outcome of his past life? Thinking about this, Mo Qingyan became extremely anxious.


    "Miss, your face has been quite troubled these days." I wonder what happened? Ah Nuo is willing to help Miss out. " When Ah Nuo came in with the pastries, he saw that Mo Qingyan had a face full of worry.


    This was not the first time she had seen something like this. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to express it. But today, she really couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    Mo Qingyan looked up at Ah Nuo and sighed.


    "Am I actually showing such an obvious expression?" She felt that there was nothing much to talk to Ah Nuo about.


    "For the past few days, I''ve been bringing you around the manor. Have you found anything out of the ordinary?" Before Mo Qingyan said this, he still felt that he had to first test the Ah Nuo''s recent observation skills.


    When the Ah Nuo heard the young miss''s question, he frowned and began to seriously consider. Not long later, he raised his head and looked at Mo Qingyan. "When we go out these few days, I feel like there''s someone following us and I don''t feel comfortable doing anything."


    "That''s right. Behind these people can be said to be several factions." What we have to do is the same as exposing ourselves to the eyes of others. "


    "Although I won''t do anything excessive, this way is still quite inconvenient. I was walking around the city today to think of a way to get rid of these tails. "


    Ah Nuo being able to sense this feeling was already considered to be not bad in Mo Qingyan''s eyes. She trusted Ah Nuo quite a bit, so she told him about it to see if he could give her an idea.


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t we make the best of it? Miss can do something to confuse them. " Ah Nuo was angry at their actions, but after thinking about it for a while, he felt that there were some benefits to it.


    "It''s easy to do, but it doesn''t help what I want to do." Mo Qingyan shook her head. It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought about it.


    But right now, she couldn''t even do what she wanted to do.


    And how can you confuse them by doing something you don''t want to do?


    This was really giving up on the basics.


    This was indeed a difficult problem to solve. Ah Nuo thought, her small face that was like a bun was almost creased into a ball. Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Forget it, let''s slowly think about it. There will be a way to solve this." Mo Qingyan said as the Ah Nuo placed the pastries on the table. " Miss, don''t worry. Why don''t you take a break and eat some pastries? "


    "This cake is a new product that the madame had the chef in the mansion specially develop. Although the appearance and raw materials are the same, each piece has a different taste."


    Mo Qingyan casually picked up a piece of cake, the pastry was made extremely exquisite. Just looking at it made people have an appetite, but it was not as much as the Ah Nuo''s words.


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes lit up as he looked at Ah Nuo as if he was looking at a treasure. Ah Nuo was a little scared when he saw this. "Young miss, what are you looking at me like that for?"


    "Ah Nuo, you are really my little lucky star." Mo Qingyan smiled, she had found a solution from the words of the Ah Nuo. These people were just following behind him from a distance. Couldn''t he find someone else to replace him?


    "Miss, what are you talking about?" Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan with some suspicion.

 C37

    "Ah Nuo, go report this to father. We have to go out of the house later today. " With the biggest problem in front of him solved, Mo Qingyan was in a good mood.


    Although Ah Nuo was a little confused, since miss had already given her orders, she could only follow them.


    Even though Mo Wende felt that the frequency of Mo Qingyan leaving the Palace was too high.


    However, thinking that her daughter was someone who did things appropriately, she did not say much.


    He had only told Mo Qingyan that there was no need to specifically report his departure, but he had to come back before dinner.


    When Mo Qingyan heard these words, she froze for a moment. She never thought that her father would believe in her so much. You know, even though society doesn''t have too many restrictions on a girl''s family.


    But if a girl often goes out, she is not at home all day. As the Minister of Rites, Mo Wende would naturally take this to heart.


    But no matter how touched he was at the bottom of his heart, Mo Qingyan would only silently remember this in his heart.


    Of course she knew, part of the reason Mo Wende did this was because he felt that she was about to be married into the imperial family.


    It was not easy to go out again in the coming days. However, she didn''t say much as her father could think of it.


    As for the final result, she was well aware of it. There was no need to involve his father in such things.


    "Miss, where are we going now?" Because it was not convenient for women to travel, most of the time, women would travel by carriage.


    Ah Nuo watched miss curiously from inside the carriage. He didn''t know when, but Mo Qingyan had gotten more and more interested in his own ideas.


    Ah Nuo really liked the change that Mo Qingyan was going through right now.


    "We need to go pick out a few maidservant s." Mo Qingyan''s gaze was fixated on the book in his hands.


    "Miss, but which part of the Ah Nuo is not doing well? You''re not satisfied? Does Miss not want the Ah Nuo anymore? " Ah Nuo never thought that Mo Qingyan actually wanted to buy a few servants.


    Ah Nuo''s eyes were suddenly filled with tears as he kneeled on the carriage and looked at Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t think that the Ah Nuo would have such a huge reaction. He couldn''t help but be at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    "You little girl, what are you thinking all day?" How could I not want you? Get up quickly. " Mo Qingyan reached out and pulled Ah Nuo up.


    Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan with extreme pity: "Miss, you really didn''t abandon Ah Nuo? Then why did you choose two more girls? "


    Ah Nuo didn''t understand what Mo Qingyan was thinking. Was it not enough to have one person?


    "I''ll explain these questions to you when I get back. You only need to know that I don''t reject you."


    Mo Qingyan said in a gentle voice. With her words, Ah Nuo felt at ease. The slave market wasn''t too far away from the Minister''s Mansion, and it wouldn''t take long to arrive.


    For example, in the homes of these officials, because they needed a lot of servants, they were usually led by their wives to be chosen from the new High maidservant.


    Thus, there were naturally acquaintances in the slave market.


    Mo Qingyan directly brought Ah Nuo to the place where they cooperated with each other everyday. At that time, this wife was viciously punishing a few disobedient maidservant.


    "Old Lady Qin!" Ah Nuo naturally couldn''t get used to this, so she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. He called out to her to stop. Old Mrs. Qin had a bad temper.


    Being interrupted in the middle of training maidservant made her extremely unhappy, and she quickly turned her head. His old face was filled with anger.


    "Who dares ¡­" Miss Mo? Why did you come here in person? " His originally angry face instantly turned into a flattering smile when he saw Mo Qingyan.


    "I wanted to pick two maidservant s from your place to take away today. Old Mrs. Qin, are you free to show me around your shop?" Mo Qingyan was already used to their expressions.


    Therefore, he showed neither enthusiasm nor indifference towards her fawning. Even though there was a smile on his face, just looking at him made people feel cold and uncomfortable.


    "Since the Miss Mo has already spoken, I naturally have to accept your orders. Just that, I wonder what kind of maidservant you would like? " Although he did not understand why Mo Qingyan wanted to come personally.


    She also knew that there were some things that she couldn''t ask.


    She only needed to do her own work. This was exactly what Mo Qingyan liked the most.


    "I don''t want ordinary maidservant this time, it would be best if they were new ones, ones with edges to them." Mo Qingyan was clear that if he wanted to be similar to him, then he needed to be sharp.


    "This ¡­" Old Lady Qin''s eyes lit up when she heard Mo Qingyan''s request. It was equivalent to saving herself a lot of trouble in training. It''s just that the nature of a merchant is not early to profit.


    She naturally wanted to show that she was in a difficult situation, so that these untrained maidservant could sell for a good price.


    How could Mo Qingyan not understand her thoughts? Although he would not reveal it, he would not let himself be wronged for no reason.


    "What is it? But is there any difficulty? " Mo Qingyan raised his eyebrows, and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. A single glance made all the hairs on Old Mrs. Qin''s body stand on end.


    "Not at all!" Miss Mo, please follow me. " Old Lady Qin said and immediately asked Mo Qingyan respectfully to follow her in choosing.


    Old Lady Qin brought the two of them to the front of a room, then turned around and bowed towards Mo Qingyan as she introduced, "Miss Mo, the people here have all been sent over in the past few days."


    "They are all people that haven''t been taught in time, their temper is a bit stronger." Miss Mo must be careful when you enter. " As Old Mrs. Qin spoke, she took out a key from her pocket and opened the door.


    This was not a very large room, and there was only a narrow passage in the middle. On both sides were extremely small cages, and inside them were imprisoned shabby looking maidservant.


    When Ah Nuo saw this scene, he could not help but feel extremely worried.


    On the other hand, Mo Qingyan''s expression was normal. After all, the things that she experienced in her previous life were much more miserable than the things these people experienced.


    She slowly walked in the passage, constantly paying attention to the expressions and expressions of the two maidservant s. Although they were untrained, they still had a hint of resignation hidden in their demeanor.


    Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but frown. One must know that these maidservant s were never able to reach her standard.


    He had originally thought that he would return in disappointment today. He hadn''t thought that he would see a pair of beautiful sisters in the last cage.


    The two of them were curled up in a small cage, but even so, their eyes were still filled with a wild light. It even carried a stubbornness that refused to give in to fate.


    The corners of Mo Qingyan''s mouth curved upwards as he saw the happiness on the two of their faces. Then, he turned to Grandma Qin and said, "Release the two of them."

 C38

    On the way back, there were two women in the carriage. Before returning to the residence, Mo Qingyan first brought the two to the clothing store to pick out two sets of proper clothes.


    Then, he brought them into the carriage, even though the two of them could feel Mo Qingyan''s kindness. But he still looked at Mo Qingyan with vigilance.


    "Why did you buy us?" In the end, one of the more daring women spoke up. Mo Qingyan raised his eyebrow and smiled faintly but did not speak.


    "My family''s young miss has bought all of you, naturally to let you all work for her. As for what you are going to do, just listen to the instructions. " Ah Nuo reprimanded the two unhappily.


    "You!" The other lady looked at Ah Nuo''s overbearing attitude and could not help but to clench her teeth.


    However, before he could even speak, he was stopped by the woman who spoke first.


    None of this escaped Mo Qingyan''s eyes. She glanced at Ah Nuo, signalling her to stop talking, then spoke to the two of them: "I naturally have a reason to buy you two, I''ll tell you two in detail when I return to the residence."


    These two people would become sharp blades in his hands in the future. Mo Qingyan did not want them to have any thoughts of rejecting him right now.


    Therefore, for the rest of the journey, the four of them looked at each other without saying anything. When they were almost to the palace, Mo Qingyan finally opened his eyes and looked at the two sisters while pretending to be asleep:


    "When we reach the manor gates later, don''t get out of the car. This Little Si will bring you guys directly into the mansion from the back door. When that happens, I''ll just have him bring you guys quietly to my courtyard. "


    Mo Qingyan had his own considerations when he said that, after all, the things that the two of them wanted to do would not be revealed to them until now.


    Although the two of them looked unwilling, Mo Qingyan had already said so. The only thing the two of them could do was do it.


    "Miss, why don''t you let them in through the gate?" The Ah Nuo was also somewhat suspicious, and couldn''t help but ask as he supported Mo Qingyan inside.


    "The two of them have different things to do from you, you stay by my side. Naturally, it''s on the surface. The two of them will probably stay in the dark for a period of time. "


    With regards to Ah Nuo, it could be said that Mo Qingyan had used all of his gentleness and patience.


    Ah Nuo seemed to understand what he meant and nodded his head in confusion.


    "Ah Nuo, you just need to remember. To me, you are a very important person. The two of us are like sisters. No matter how many people I buy, I won''t leave you behind. "


    Mo Qingyan could understand that the Ah Nuo was afraid of losing her mind, so she made a serious promise to the Ah Nuo. Ah Nuo never thought that Mo Qingyan would actually be so serious.


    She looked at Mo Qingyan, and tears rolled down from the depths of her eyes. "Miss ¡­" Ah Nuo bit his lower lip, as if he did not know what to say at this moment.


    Mo Qingyan smiled at her, then shook his head.


    Between the two of them, there was naturally no need to speak so much. It was sufficient to understand the other party''s thoughts.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t have to wait too long in the room; He brought two people over from a long deserted path.


    The Ah Nuo gave him some silver to send away before he brought the twin sisters into Mo Qingyan''s room. Mo Qingyan sat upright on the chair.


    "You must be wondering why I''m buying you two, right?" Looking at the pair of girls supporting each other in front of him, Mo Qingyan said.


    "What is your purpose?" A girl dared to speak out, her gaze colliding with Mo Qingyan''s. Mo Qingyan secretly praised.


    "Are you big sister?" Mo Qingyan raised his eyebrows, and looked at her with an extremely oppressive gaze.


    "That''s right!" I am an older sister, and this is my younger sister. " As she spoke, she even pushed her sister backwards.


    "Very good!" Mo Qingyan nodded her head in satisfaction. She was brave and responsible, the key point was that the hatred in her eyes was being suppressed, making her feel like she was looking at herself.


    "From now on, you are my double and your sister is Ah Nuo''s double. "You don''t need to do anything special. Most of the time, you just take a walk around the city."


    "On what basis?" Mo Qingyan smirked and looked at her, "By virtue of this, I can make all of you take revenge!"


    Mo Qingyan''s expression was extremely confident, causing people to unconsciously be infected by her.


    "Who the hell are you?" When it came to the topic of revenge, the two sisters secretly increased their vigilance.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, neither of them had revealed their identities.


    "I am only the young miss of this Minister''s Mansion, you don''t need to have any misgivings. I will not go and understand what you have on you. "


    "All you need to know is that as long as you do this thing well for me, when I get my revenge in the future, I will become the most powerful backing for all of you."


    Mo Qingyan understood the two of them very well. She really did not expect to meet them at the hands of a trafficker. If it wasn''t for that, his elder sister would have that red mole on her forehead.


    It was really hard for Mo Qingyan to connect the two people in front of him with the pair of cold and emotionless machine-like sisters that he had seen in his previous life.


    The resolute expression on Mo Qingyan''s face infected the two of them and they looked at each other. Some decisions only need one look.


    "I kowtow to the young miss for her kindness! As long as Miss is willing to help us during our revenge, from now on, we two sisters are willing to swear loyalty to Miss. "


    The two of them fell to their knees at the same time, their knees striking the stone floor with a dull thud.


    Mo Qingyan knew that he had completely subdued the two of them.


    "Since we are already on the same side, then get up. "Right, I still don''t know your names." Mo Qingyan had his own thoughts, but that all depended on them.


    Furthermore, in this situation, she wanted to know if the two of them had sincerely submitted to Long Tianze in her previous life.


    "This servant''s real name is Xia Zhi Qiu. My younger sister will call you Zhi Qin." However, since we are Miss''s servants, please give us a name. "


    Indeed, it was as he had guessed. If even his real name hadn''t been changed, how could he still submit?


    "You can call me Zhi Xia from now on, sister call me Zhi Dong."


    Mo Qingyan''s name did have its own meaning, the two of them looked at each other. Then, they would kowtow and thank Mo Qingyan for his name. Mo Qingyan looked at the two of them.


    In his heart, there was a complicated feeling that he couldn''t describe. In his previous life, these two sisters had also been by his side. It was just that the two of them back then were no longer their current appearances.


    As expected, there was a definite conclusion to this.


    Since Fate''s gears had already started to turn, how could they stop so easily?

 C39

    After he finished explaining to the two what he needed them to do, Mo Qingyan stood up.


    He walked up to the two of them with a sincere expression and said, "If I give you this kind of mission, then it means that you will have to live in the dark for a long time and won''t be known by outsiders."


    "I know that I have indeed wronged you two. If you two are truly unwilling, then become ordinary maidservant s in my manor. "As for this mission, I''ll go look for someone else."


    Mo Qingyan''s words could be said to console the two of them, but it could also be considered as a side attack on the two of them.


    The two of them could naturally hear the hidden meaning behind Mo Qingyan''s words.


    "Miss, this servant and servant can complete this matter very well." Miss does not need to look for anyone else, I hope Miss can trust these two servants. "


    "That''s good, the two of you are similar to Ah Nuo and me, so you need to be more careful when you head out, do not let others recognize you."


    Mo Qingyan instructed the two of them, she naturally would not let the two of them pretend to be him right now. After all, they were completely different people.


    "During this period of time, the two of you have been trying your best to imitate Ah Nuo and me. I can only give you seven days. After all, some things should have been put on the agenda a long time ago. "


    Mo Qingyan was not willing to waste his time, even though these two people were the most suitable choice.


    However, if it was too much effort, she would consider changing two people.


    "Don''t worry Miss, this servant will live up to Miss''s expectations." Zhi Xia and Zhi Dong looked at each other, and promised Mo Qingyan at the same time.


    Mo Qingyan only raised the corner of his mouth slightly. He did not say that he believed them, nor did he question anything. The training would only start tomorrow after he sent the two of them off.


    "Miss, can they be relied on?" Watching the back of the two as they walked out, Ah Nuo was a little worried.


    After all, this matter was of great importance. What if the two of them were not reliable and leaked the news?


    "There''s no need to worry. There''s no need to worry." There''s no need to worry. There were some things that Mo Qingyan couldn''t explain to the Ah Nuo.


    After all, if this had not happened to him in his previous life, he would never have believed it.


    "Ah Nuo, go pick out a good room for them personally. He remembered that it must be a room that was empty during normal times. The best thing would be a lock. If they can''t stand the loneliness, they won''t be able to do anything. "


    Ah Nuo was originally a little sad, the young miss actually wanted him to choose a room for them. But after hearing Mo Qingyan''s explanation, Ah Nuo had a sudden realization.


    Originally, the two of them had not wanted to see the light of day. If the servants in the mansion knew about this, wouldn''t it be a bad thing?


    The young mistress had given him such an important task because she believed in him.


    "Miss, Ah Nuo understands. I will make the arrangements right away! " Ah Nuo saluted and quickly left. Fortunately, the two of them knew their own limitations.


    Earlier, Mo Qingyan did not tell them where to go, so they just waited obediently not too far away.


    "You two, come with me!" Ah Nuo looked at them indifferently.


    After the three figures had disappeared from the courtyard, Mo Qingyan finally walked out of the house. She looked at the direction they left and smiled, pleased that Ah Nuo had finally grown up.


    Because they had already found a substitute for themselves, Mo Qingyan and Ah Nuo would be staying in the Warm Pavilion for the next few days. The yard was also banned from entering unless summoned.


    Even so, Mo Qingyan still dared to train Zhi Xia and Zhi Dong inside the house. Although both of them had decent imitation abilities, they were still different people.


    He felt that he was still lacking something when it came to doing things while walking. After another round of imitation, Mo Qingyan sat on the chair and rested.


    Ah Nuo was similarly exhausted. She puffed up her cheeks and looked at Zhi Dong a little angrily.


    "Why are you so stupid? I''ve taught it many times, but I still can''t learn it. "


    "Big Sister Ah Nuo, don''t be angry. I''ll learn how to walk earlier. " Zhi Dong looked at Ah Nuo guiltily. She was also extremely regretful in her heart.


    "Ah Nuo!" Mo Qingyan frowned, she did not wish for the Ah Nuo to bully the two of them because he was an elder by her side.


    Let''s not talk about other things, if she could protect Ah Nuo now, what about in the future?


    "Miss! You are biased now. " Ah Nuo didn''t think that miss would actually protect the two of them, and tears immediately filled her eyes. She stood up and ran out of the yard.


    "Miss, she ¡­" Zhi Dong did not expect such a thing to happen, and subconsciously bit his lips.


    He glanced at the back of Ah Nuo with incomparable worry, and then looked at Mo Qingyan.


    "Ignore her!" It is indeed time for her to reflect. " Although Mo Qingyan was also very distressed towards Ah Nuo, he knew that this was indeed not the time for him to get used to her.


    "Zhi Dong, you wait by the side. Zhi Xia, let''s continue. " Mo Qingyan said with a cold face. Then, he taught Zhi Xia a few movements for her to imitate.


    Zhi Dong could only stand not far away at a loss. From time to time, he would peek outside the house.


    With their current identities, she wouldn''t even be able to go out and look for the Ah Nuo.


    Zhi Xia was different from him. Perhaps it was because of his calm nature, he quickly imitated Mo Qingyan''s appearance. Mo Qingyan was very satisfied with this.


    "I know that both of you have learned martial arts before, but for various reasons, you have not been able to continue. I am preparing to invite you two to be my teachers. What do you think?"


    Mo Qingyan had been thinking about this matter these past few days. In his previous life, the superb Qing Gong that the two of them had given him had indeed made things much easier for him.


    "Miss, we are naturally willing. But, won''t we expose our identities? "


    Zhi Xia was a little taken aback, she kept feeling that the two of them couldn''t hide anything from Mo Qingyan.


    "I will consider this matter. The two of you can leave for now. When I''ve made my arrangements, I will naturally notify you all. " Waving his hands, Mo Qingyan rubbed the center of his brows somewhat tiredly.


    It was not that Mo Qingyan had not considered this problem before, but compared to the benefits the two of them would bring in the future, this problem had to be solved.


    "Ah Nuo!" After the two quietly left, Mo Qingyan habitually called out, but the house was empty and no one replied.


    Mo Qingyan was startled, then remembered that Ah Nuo had lost his temper and ran out, and had not come back yet. Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but be a little worried.


    Although the Ah Nuo had always been spoiled by him, he definitely would not disappear for so long for no reason. Even if he was still angry, he would never leave her alone.


    Mo Qingyan''s heart suddenly rose to his throat.

 C40

    Thinking about the ending of the Ah Nuo in his previous life, Mo Qingyan became even more anxious. She searched around the courtyard for a while, but could not find Ah Nuo.


    "Someone, come!" Mo Qingyan panicked a little, but she also knew that what she should do now was to remain calm. The people who had been standing guard outside the entire time hurriedly walked in upon hearing the call.


    "Miss, I am. What orders do you have? " The one who came in was the leader of the guards, and because Mo Qingyan''s identity was different, he was specially sent here to protect Mo Qingyan.


    "Did you see my maid Ah Nuo leave?" If the Ah Nuo wanted to leave, this was the only way. Mo Qingyan had to find out.


    "No, this lowly subordinate has always been guarding the door. During this time, no one has come out of the courtyard. " The guard shook his head and answered honestly. Mo Qingyan''s expression suddenly became gloomy.


    "How could this be?" As Mo Qingyan said that, he clenched the armrest of the chair tightly.


    If what the guard said was true, then Ah Nuo must have met with danger.


    "This lady''s maid has disappeared. Summon a group of your men to search around my courtyard. Even if we have to dig three feet into the ground, you must find her. "


    Mo Qingyan knew that he would probably not be able to find it. This was just to increase the pressure on the guards. The guard was also stunned for a moment.


    He had never expected such a thing to happen while he was on duty.


    "Don''t worry Miss, this lowly one will not disappoint you." He cupped his fist and quickly left the room.


    Mo Qingyan''s expression was extremely nervous, to the point where she was blaming herself.


    If Ah Nuo did not have such a temper back then, he would not have disappeared now.


    He knew perfectly well that there were countless influential people following him right now. Why was he so careless?


    When he thought about this, Mo Qingyan seemed to suddenly be awakened.


    Right, there was definitely more than one group of people following behind him to monitor him.


    As long as he found one of them, he would definitely be able to obtain news from the Ah Nuo.


    The first person Mo Qingyan thought of was Lin Zifeng, but he hesitated before going out. What if the Ah Nuo is not missing? Wouldn''t that just be adding trouble to Lin Zifeng?


    Thinking about it this way, Mo Qingyan returned back to the house and sat down.


    She decided to wait for news from the guards. If there really was no other way, then she would go and beg Lin Zifeng.


    Ah Nuo was knocked out and taken away in the courtyard, she did not even have time to react. He felt the world spinning around him. When he opened his eyes, he was already locked in the woodshed.


    Waves of pain still came from the back of his head, Ah Nuo bit his lips to ease the pain. The dizziness made her unable to clearly see the surroundings.


    Soon, the sound of footsteps came from outside the house. Accompanying it was a coquettish female voice, causing Ah Nuo''s heart to suddenly rise.


    Ah Nuo was too familiar with this voice, how could she have kidnapped him?


    Very quickly, the door to the woodshed was opened under the Ah Nuo''s gaze.


    Looking at Chu Rou leisurely walking over while twisting his waist, Ah Nuo could not help but sneer.


    It was really this woman, she probably kidnapped him to frame miss.


    "Why did you tie up the esteemed guest this lady invited? What did you underlings do? Hurry and untie Ah Nuo! "


    Chu Rou looked at Ah Nuo with a fake smile. Then, he pretended to be angry and scolded the person beside him. That person smiled and bowed to him.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" It''s because the youngsters are too incompetent. " Saying that, he immediately went to Ah Nuo''s side to help her untie the bindings. During the process, he would use all sorts of reasons to touch and touch Ah Nuo''s body.


    All of these movements were naturally indicated by Chu Rou. At first, the Ah Nuo did not notice anything amiss, but later on the man''s actions became more and more excessive. No matter how slow Ah Nuo was, he could feel it.


    "Get out of my way!" Ah Nuo reprimanded angrily, after that he kicked the people around him. How could he have expected the Ah Nuo to have such a strong personality?


    He was caught off guard and was kicked to the side by Ah Nuo.


    Ever since he became a dog by Chu Rou''s side, he had never felt so wronged. He immediately stood up, and looked at Ah Nuo with a sinister expression:


    "You stinking woman! It is your fortune that your father has taken a fancy to you. "You still don''t know what''s good for you? Your father will take you for sure today!" As he spoke, he walked towards Ah Nuo in a fiendish manner.


    Ah Nuo had never seen such a shameless person before, so she could not help but shrink her body. Fear and dread also appeared in his eyes.


    From start to finish, Chu Rou stood not far from the door and watched the farce. If one were to walk closer and look, one would even be able to see the faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    It wasn''t until the servant slapped Ah Nuo and tore off his shirt that Chu Rou spoke out to stop him. "Enough! Ah Nuo is an esteemed guest invited by this young miss, what are you doing? "


    Ah Nuo''s eyes were already filled with tears of humiliation. She even thought that she wouldn''t be humiliated by such a person even if she were to die here today.


    "Miss! I forgot, look at my memory! They really should fight! " Chu Rou said, and immediately climbed up from Ah Nuo''s body.


    He patted his own face a few times and then smiled apologetically as he left Ah Nuo''s side. Chu Rou walked over and slowly squatted down.


    She used one hand to raise Ah Nuo''s chin as she clicked her tongue in admiration. "Look at this face that makes people cherish her, she sure is full of life and spirit. "No wonder when I saw this, I almost couldn''t hold it in."


    "Ah, today I fell into your hands. If you want to kill or cut me, that''s up to you. " Although the Ah Nuo was naive and willful, he was not stupid. Anyone with a discerning eye could see what had happened today.


    "How could I bear to kill you? I only invited you here to discuss some matters with you."


    Chu Rou was extremely beautiful, and the vicious light in her eyes made her look extremely like a scorpion.


    "Ah Nuo, a few days ago I heard from someone outside that you and your young miss went to the slave market. But strangely, it was still just the two of you when I came out. "


    "Although I have my suspicions, I have no evidence. The reason you came out of the yard today is because there are other people in the house, right? What is your Young Miss trying to do? "


    This time, Chu Rou was determined to grab hold of seven inches from Mo Qingyan.


    It had to be known, that the person Chu Rou wanted to control, had to obediently stay in her palm.


    "What do you mean?" Ah Nuo looked at Chu Rou calmly, his gaze fearless.

 C41

    "Don''t you know what I mean?" Chu Rou looked at Ah Nuo and let go of her chin with one hand. When he released his hand, he deliberately used his nails to slice across Ah Nuo''s cheek heavily.


    "Ah Nuo, I can give you anything your young miss can. What she can''t give you, I can give you. You should be clear in your heart about which choice you should make. "


    Chu Rou looked at Ah Nuo with an extremely arrogant expression.


    She was used to using this method to recruit others. One must know that in this world, only benefits were the most attractive ¡­


    "What my Miss can give me, is what you will never be able to give." Ah Nuo stared coldly at Chu Rou, a cold sneer in his eyes. Chu Rou frowned in displeasure.


    "Then tell me, what can your young miss give you?" I am the dignified daughter of the Prime Minister, could I not be comparable to the daughter of a mere small fry? "


    Chu Rou''s tone was full of arrogance. After all, her status as the Prime Minister''s daughter was enough to make her proud.


    Not to mention, she was an only daughter.


    "Heh, you will never be able to give me the feelings my family''s young miss gave me." Ah Nuo only felt that the Chu Rou in front of her was extremely funny.


    "Affection? Heh, you are really naive. You are just a dog that is being raised by Mo Qingyan, do you really think that Mo Qingyan cares about you a lot? "


    Chu Rou burst out laughing, as if he was mocking Ah Nuo for not seeing the situation clearly.


    "If you are that important, how could you have been kidnapped?"


    Ah Nuo originally wanted to refute her, but when she thought about the words Mo Qingyan shouted at her for Zhi Dong''s sake, she instantly shriveled down. He did not refute anything and just refused to speak.


    Seeing Ah Nuo like this, Chu Rou immediately knew that he had hit the nail on the head when he said this.


    He could not help but laugh. "What, you don''t even need me to say anything?"


    "Ah Nuo, as long as you obediently listen to me. "I promise that you will never be able to enjoy wealth and prosperity again." Chu Rou looked at Ah Nuo, his eyes revealing a light of abduction.


    "So what if I''m just a dog by my young lady''s side? Even so, I will not betray my young lady. You''ll never get what you want from me. "


    Ah Nuo raised his head and looked at Chu Rou with an incomparably resolute gaze.


    Chu Rouxin was furious, but she would not show it.


    She knew that the Ah Nuo was her best reliance at the moment. If he could get her over here, it would be very convenient for him to do anything to Mo Qingyan in the future.


    "If I don''t force you, then think about it carefully. Is it more important to be a young lady who doesn''t value you as much, or is your future more important? "


    After Chu Rou finished speaking, he seemed to have endured a belly full of anger that filled him, and after saying these words, he turned around and left without hesitation. Before going out, he looked at Ah Nuo.


    "Watch her properly. If she runs away, then you will pay with your lives." Chu Rou instructed the guards at the side of the door, but the meaning behind his words was more like a threat to the Ah Nuo.


    The rope on Ah Nuo''s body had already been untied, she silently wrapped her clothes around.


    She then hugged her body and curled up in a corner with an incomparably cold expression.


    Mo Qingyan anxiously waited in the room. It obviously didn''t take long for all the guards to search the entire courtyard, but Mo Qingyan somehow felt that it had taken a very long time.


    "Miss, the search has been completed. But I didn''t find Miss Ah Nuo, I only found a dropped purse on the ground. " The leader of the guards said as he handed the bag over.


    Mo Qingyan received the bag, and his gaze sank: "This is Ah Nuo''s bag!"


    Almost immediately, Mo Qingyan knew that the Ah Nuo must have been kidnapped.


    "Don''t say anything about this matter, I have my own solutions." Mo Qingyan squinted his eyes. There were only a few people who had the motive to kidnap Ah Nuo.


    Now it seemed that she would have to seek Lin Zifeng for help.


    "Miss, this matter is already a threat to your safety, please forgive me for not doing nothing."


    The guard raised his head and glanced at Mo Qingyan, and then quickly lowered his head. However, his voice was full of disapproval.


    After all, Mo Qingyan was just a girl, how could he face all these alone?


    "I have made up my mind on this matter. You don''t have to say anything more. As long as you keep this pavilion safe, it''ll be fine. After all, other than me, no one else will be able to solve this problem. "


    Of course, Mo Qingyan could understand the guard''s worry about his consoling feelings, but this matter was itself caused by his love and hate.


    "Miss!"


    "Enough, there''s no need to say anything more! Get the carriage ready for me. Tell the coachman that he travelled alone, and that there were no Ah Nuo s. " Mo Qingyan said as he waved them off.


    Although the guard was unwilling, there was nothing he could do. He could only return to his post at the entrance.


    When Mo Qingyan arrived at the carriage, Zhi Dong was already there waiting.


    "Young miss", Zhi Dong greeted as soon as he saw Mo Qingyan walking in.


    "Zhi Dong, the Ah Nuo was kidnapped. Now, you have to disguise yourself as the Ah Nuo to accompany me out the door. " Mo Qingyan did not seek Zhi Dong''s opinion.


    "Yes, miss. "I understand." Even though Zhi Dong wanted to ask about the Ah Nuo, he knew that since Mo Qingyan did not take the initiative to ask, he should not.


    Mo Qingyan still liked Zhi Dong''s attitude, but now was not the time to talk about this. He told the coachman that he was going to the Noble Heir Manor and then sat in the carriage and waited.


    Along the way, Zhi Dong clearly wanted to ask about Ah Nuo''s situation, but he seemed to be hesitant to say anything.


    Of course Mo Qingyan knew, but she was not in the mood to explain anything.


    Lin Zifeng''s mansion was constructed in a very remote area, to the point where it looked very poor from the outside. It did not look like a royal palace at all.


    There weren''t even any basic guards in front of the door. Seeing such a desolate scene, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but wail in his heart for Lin Zifeng.


    You have to understand that, back then, Lin Zifeng''s father was already the most favored prince.


    Mo Qingyan and Zhi Dong''s journey was practically unhindered, and there weren''t even servants in the courtyard. Seeing that, Mo Qingyan''s heart could not help but ache for Lin Zifeng even more.


    When he saw Lin Zifeng, he was sitting in the pavilion playing the flute.


    Mo Qingyan stood in place, and looked at him from afar as an indescribable feeling surfaced in his heart.


    The guards not far from Lin Zifeng were speechless as they looked at their master. They knew that Mo Qingyan was coming over, so they didn''t make the mansion so desolate, right?

 C42

    "Noble Heir!" Mo Qingyan felt that if he continued to watch this, he would be captivated.


    She took a few deep breaths to recover herself from the feeling.


    Only then did Lin Zifeng put down the flute in his hand, and when he turned around to look at Mo Qingyan, the surprise on his face was just right.


    If the guards did not know earlier, they would have been tricked by Lin Zifeng.


    "Miss Mo, why are you here? "But what is it?" Lin Zifeng was lucky enough to get out of the pavilion and quickly arrived in front of Mo Qingyan.


    "Noble Heir, I have indeed come today with a request." Mo Qingyan took a deep breath, and looked at Lin Zifeng with an imploring gaze.


    "If Miss Mo has something to say, just say it, I will definitely not ignore it." Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan, but felt very uncomfortable facing her actions.


    After all, only in the face of unfamiliar people. If he asked for help, he would only use the word request. He didn''t want to be a stranger to Mo Qingyan.


    "Noble Heir, it''s not convenient to speak here. Let''s just take a step and talk. " Mo Qingyan looked around, although the place looked empty, he could not hide from the prying eyes.


    "Of course, Miss Mo will follow me." Lin Zifeng said, and directly walked to the front of Mo Qingyan to lead the way.


    Mo Qingyan and Zhi Dong followed him into Lin Zifeng''s study.


    "Noble Heir, since I''ve come to find you for help today, I naturally won''t hide anything from you. The maid Ah Nuo beside me was kidnapped by someone, I am really worried. "


    "This kind of thing, even a government official wouldn''t have much use. I need to keep her safe. That''s why I came to Noble Heir to help out due to helplessness. "


    "Is this maid so important to you?"


    Is it worth it for you to throw away your dignity and beg a man? However, Lin Zifeng did not say the last sentence.


    "It''s important, she''s the most important person to me besides my parents." Mo Qingyan thought about what the two of them had experienced together in his previous life, and how she had even died because of him.


    "Since you said that, of course I''ll help you." Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan for a long time before finally speaking up.


    What Mo Qingyan had to protect, was also what he had to protect.


    Really? Noble Heir is really thankful to you. " Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but be extremely excited when he received Lin Zifeng''s confirmation.


    Lin Zifeng looked at her and only gave a shallow smile.


    "Wait a moment." Lin Zifeng made Mo Qingyan sit on a chair, then used a special method of his own to summon out the Dark Guard that was guarding the darkness.


    "You should have heard what Miss Mo said just now. I''ll give you an hour to thoroughly investigate this matter. " When Lin Zifeng faced the Dark Guard, he was undoubtedly cold and proud.


    However, his cold and heartless appearance made Mo Qingyan''s heart throb.


    One must know that it was because he knew of Lin Zifeng''s cold and harsh side, that was why he knew that Lin Zifeng was treating him with almost all of his gentleness.


    "Miss Mo, you don''t have to worry about anything. My guards will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. " When Lin Zifeng turned his head, he saw a pair of eyes that had no focus.


    How could he bear to see Mo Qingyan like this, he could only open his mouth to speak to comfort her.


    Mo Qingyan came back to reality and stared blankly for a while before breaking out into a smile on his face.


    The time it took to wait seemed like an eternity, but fortunately, there was always an end to the wait. The Dark Guard that Lin Zifeng sent out returned with news.


    "Noble Heir, we have investigated thoroughly. Someone saw the person who kidnapped Miss Ah Nuo from the courtyard of Miss Mo enter the back door of Prime Minister''s Mansion. "


    When the Dark Guard passed down the message to Lin Zifeng, Mo Qingyan was listening at the side.


    As expected, Mo Qingyan had already revealed an understanding smile when he heard about Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    She knew that Chu Rou would not let it go like this.


    However, she didn''t expect that this time, her thoughts would be on the people beside her.


    It seemed that if he didn''t show her some colors, he would think of himself as a character.


    Mo Qingyan thought as a trace of ruthlessness flashed across his face.


    Right now, she was only tolerating because she didn''t want to show off too much.


    "Noble Heir, I already know what I want to know now. Thank you so much. "However, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you to secretly send someone to rescue my maid."


    Mo Qingyan now deeply felt how inconvenient it was to not have one''s own power. One had to know, she had bought these two just to build her own power.


    However, he had not expected such a thing to happen before he had even finished his own thoughts. Mo Qingyan felt that the establishment of his own force was already an extremely urgent matter.


    "What trouble!" I''ll just send someone to save him. " Lin Zifeng was extremely unhappy. He really did not like Mo Qingyan being able to differentiate everything so clearly from him.


    "Thank you, Noble Heir." Although Mo Qingyan could feel that Lin Zifeng was unhappy because he was too polite with her. But she didn''t want to change that at the moment.


    The Dark Guard s under Lin Zifeng were naturally all first-rate trainees. How could the guards in Prime Minister''s Mansion compare to them? They completed the mission almost easily.


    When Ah Nuo was rescued, she even felt a little dizzy, feeling that it was not entirely real.


    Mo Qingyan was waiting at the Noble Heir Palace, and when he saw the Ah Nuo, he immediately went to greet him.


    "Ah Nuo!" Mo Qingyan called out with incomparable anxiety before he received the Ah Nuo''s arm to support him. Ah Nuo raised his head and saw Mo Qingyan.


    "Miss!" The eyes of Ah Nuo, who had never received such a great grievance before, instantly reddened. She extended her arms to hug Mo Qingyan, just thinking about venting out for a bit.


    Mo Qingyan hugged Ah Nuo, and only now did he have the mind to pay attention to Ah Nuo''s situation. It was obvious that the clothes on Ah Nuo''s body were torn by force.


    Furthermore, looking back, there was the scar on Ah Nuo''s forehead when he entered. Mo Qingyan could practically imagine just how much of a grievance Ah Nuo had suffered.


    "Miss, I thought you didn''t want the Ah Nuo anymore." Ah Nuo cried as he spoke.


    Mo Qingyan just hugged her with a pained heart. Are you stupid? How could I not want you? "


    After he finally calmed down Ah Nuo''s emotions, Mo Qingyan wiped away his tears.


    "Come home with me now, will you?"


    "Noble Heir, thank you so much for helping us today! We''ll leave first. " Looking at Mo Qingyan who was about to leave after using him, the corner of Lin Zifeng''s mouth twitched helplessly.

 C43

    Mo Qingyan supported Ah Nuo out of the Noble Heir Palace, because there were many things outside that it was inconvenient to ask. Zhi Dong saw that Mo Qingyan was struggling and quickly took a few steps forward:


    "Young miss, let me help support big sister Ah Nuo." Zhi Dong supported the Ah Nuo on the other side. Mo Qingyan glanced at Zhi Dong but did not say anything.


    Although the Ah Nuo was unwilling, he merely curled his lips.


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but when he thought about the words that Mo Qingyan had shouted at him earlier, Ah Nuo shut his mouth.


    The three of them got into the carriage and returned to Minister''s Mansion. The moment Mo Qingyan entered, he was invited to the study. When he entered the door, he saw his own bodyguard outside the study room, and his eyebrows jumped.


    "Father!" The moment Mo Qingyan entered the door, he saw his father writing on his desk, and bowed his head in greeting.


    "Yeah, I heard something happened over there."


    "Father, something small has indeed happened. But it has been resolved so far and there is nothing to worry about. "


    Mo Qingyan looked at Mo Wende, and used his smile to tell him not to worry.


    "En, it''s good as long as it''s settled." Mo Wende put down the brush in his hands, then looked at Mo Qingyan. "If you have anything to say, remember to tell Father.


    Mo Wende looked at Mo Qingyan and gently patted her shoulder. Mo Qingyan did not expect her father to say such a thing. She looked up with astonishment.


    Looking at Mo Wende''s benevolent expression, Mo Qingyan pursed her lips: "I understand, father."


    "Mm, if there''s nothing else, you can go back first. I still have business to attend to. "


    Mo Wende, on the other hand, felt that it was extremely unsuitable to be touched by his daughter. After all, in his eyes, this was something that a father should do.


    Mo Qingyan knew that Mo Wende was not used to this kind of expression, so he only smiled and did not say anything.


    "Then your daughter will take her leave first."


    Mo Qingyan bowed and left. However, when he pushed open the door, he felt like he saw a figure quickly leaving.


    Mo Qingyan was startled, but when he focused, he did not see anything.


    Frowning, Mo Qingyan kept having the feeling that someone was there just now. He knew what he was going to do next.


    When Mo Qingyan walked out from the courtyard, Mo Qingyu finally walked out from the shadows. She looked at Mo Qingyan''s back with incomparable jealousy.


    Why is it that when both are daughters of Mo Wende, she receives such a favor?


    Was it because she, Mo Qingyan, was the direct descendant? Why? She was the eldest daughter of Minister''s Mansion!


    Mo Qingyan returned to his room, where the Ah Nuo was already waiting for him. She was even a bit awkward, unable to sit still. The expression on Mo Qingyan''s face was somewhat cold and detached.


    "Miss," Ah Nuo turned his head the moment he heard the sound of footsteps, and couldn''t help but shrink back his neck when he saw the cold look on Mo Qingyan''s face. She also knew that this time, Mo Qingyan owed her a huge favor in order to save her.


    Mo Qingyan completely ignored the Ah Nuo, and with a cold expression, walked to a table not far away and sat down.


    He then poured himself a cup of tea and drank it, as though he could not see Ah Nuo at all.


    Ah Nuo stood on the spot at a loss of what to do. She didn''t even know how to make Mo Qingyan pay attention to her. He mustered up the courage to step forward several times, but was unable to do so in the end.


    "Miss, Ah Nuo knows her wrong." In the end, the Ah Nuo still could not bear such torture. She took two steps forward and knelt in front of Mo Qingyan.


    When Mo Qingyan lowered his head to look at her, he coincidentally saw her pair of eyes that had already turned red.


    Although he could not bear to think about it, Mo Qingyan suppressed the feeling in his heart for a moment.


    Today, she had to let Ah Nuo understand that some mistakes, once made, would create an irreparable situation. As a result, she brushed away Ah Nuo''s hand with an extremely cold and stiff expression.


    "Miss! Ah Nuo knows that he was wrong, can you not ignore him? Ah Nuo knows he was wrong. " Facing the man who plotted against her, Ah Nuo had never been this flustered before.


    Only when the Ah Nuo cried until his throat was hoarse did Mo Qingyan put down the teacup in his hand.


    "Do you know what your mistake was?"


    Mo Qingyan lowered his head and saw the pair of eyes that Ah Nuo had on his face, full of fear and expectation.


    Mo Qingyan pursed his lips, and did not say anything else to blame.


    "Ah Nuo should not be jealous of them, and should not be angry with Young Miss." Ah Nuo said while crying. She truly regretted it.


    She had always known how good Mo Qingyan was to her.


    She really shouldn''t have run out without a clear conscience. In the end, she was still captured. If she wasn''t determined, she would have long become a sharp sword in someone else''s hands.


    "Ah Nuo, I told you this a long time ago. To me, you aren''t just a maidservant; you''re forever different from them. In my heart, you are like a sister to me. "


    Mo Qingyan finally let out a light sigh, and in the end, couldn''t bear to continue blaming Ah Nuo. She stood up and helped Ah Nuo up. Then, he faced her and said:


    "No matter what, I will never abandon you. But I can''t protect you all the time, so I need to train them. They didn''t just want to protect me. More importantly, to protect the people I want to protect. "


    "And you, are within the range of the people I want to protect. Today, I thought that you would come back after thinking it through. But I never thought that such an episode would occur. "


    "That''s right, I went to look for the Noble Heir. Noble Heir did indeed send someone to rescue you back, but what if I don''t know who Noble Heir is? Or, is Noble Heir unwilling to help you? "


    "If it really is like this, what should you do? So how can you escape from such a large Prime Minister''s Mansion? " Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo, and every word he said pricked her heart.


    Ah Nuo could not help but lower her head in shame.


    Mo Qingyan had always had his own ideas, how could he not?


    "Miss, Ah Nuo knows she was wrong! I will try to be strong. I don''t want to have my mistress always protecting me. I also want to protect my lady. To help Miss protect those she wants to protect. "


    Ah Nuo raised his head and looked at Mo Qingyan with incomparable resolve.


    At this moment, something seemed to have quietly changed.


    "Ah Nuo, are the wounds on your body still painful? Those animals didn''t do anything to you, right? " Mo Qingyan sighed, but in the end, he still worried about the injuries on Ah Nuo''s body.


    Actually, what she was most worried about was the innocence of the Ah Nuo, but looking at the current situation of the Ah Nuo, he shouldn''t have suffered too much.


    "Miss, don''t worry. I''m fine. It''s just some superficial wounds. " Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan, only now did she know how much he treated her.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. You can''t be so willful next time." Mo Qingyan patted Ah Nuo''s hand and the two of them smiled at each other.

 C44

    After the knot in the Ah Nuo''s heart was resolved, the four of them returned to the imitating mode. Last time, Mo Qingyan brought Zhi Dong to see Lin Zifeng.


    Although Lin Zifeng did not express anything at that time, Mo Qingyan had still noticed the look of surprise in his eyes. This made Mo Qingyan even more convinced that he could succeed.


    In these past few days, the four people had been constantly tempering themselves with each other. Although Zhi Xia and Zhi Dong had their own unique experiences, they had still perfectly completed this mission.


    Mo Qingyan picked out two sets of clothes from his closet and asked Zhi Xia to change into them. Then, he let Zhi Dong change into Ah Nuo''s clothes.


    When the two of them started to walk around the room, for a moment, Mo Qingyan felt that it was just him and Ah Nuo walking around.


    "Miss, we really did it." The Ah Nuo was even more excited in his heart.


    With regards to this matter, she really did not hold any hope from the beginning.


    However, she''d never thought that it would actually be a success.


    And when he saw the aura Zhi Dong gave off when he imitated her, even he himself was stunned.


    "Yes, we did it." Mo Qingyan was also extremely excited in his heart, which immediately caused the two of them to stop.


    The most surprising thing was that when the two of them stopped, their auras were completely different. It allowed people to easily distinguish between them and the real Mo Qingyan.


    With regards to this situation, Mo Qingyan could only click his tongue in wonder.


    However, there was nothing bad about it, so Mo Qingyan did not say anything.


    "Since we''ve already succeeded, why don''t we try it out in the manor?" Just to be safe, Mo Qingyan felt that she had to do it perfectly.


    Thus, she and Ah Nuo personally helped the two of them put on makeup, and then helped Zhi Xia put on a veil so that he could disguise himself to walk within the palace.


    "Stop!" Where is my mother now? "


    Zhi Xia, who was disguised as "Mo Qingyan", casually picked out a few servants in Minister''s Mansion and asked as he walked outside.


    Without question, when everyone saw Zhi Xia, they immediately bowed. Furthermore, it could be said that he knew a lot about Zhi Xia''s problem.


    Zhi Xia circled around the palace, but was not discovered by anyone. He could even feel the tiny tails behind him.


    "Miss, is she really reliable?" Seeing how vividly Zhi Xia had imitated him, Ah Nuo could not help but look at him with worry.


    "What''s there to worry about?" She always had to rely on my face to get out of the house, and although she could put on makeup, she couldn''t stand to think about it. "


    Mo Qingyan naturally understood what the Ah Nuo was worried about, but she had already thought of a way to resolve this situation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have done it so quickly.


    Mo Qingyan felt that he was done, so he unhesitatingly sent out a signal for the two of them to come back to the courtyard.


    Miss, Zhi Xia (Zhi Dong) has not failed in his mission! When they saw Mo Qingyan, both of them were extremely excited.


    One had to know that before this, they had never known that they possessed such a talent.


    "Both of you, get up. The only reason you have this kind of result is naturally because of the two of you diligently working hard." Mo Qingyan smiled faintly and waved goodbye to the two.


    "But since the results are already so remarkable, tomorrow will be the time for us to show our results."


    Mo Qingyan could not wait any longer, she had to begin her plan immediately.


    "But at Miss''s command!" The three of them spoke at the same time.


    Mo Qingyan laughed, and then gathered the three of them together, "Tomorrow, the two of you will disguise as me and Ah Nuo."


    "A few days ago, I had the Ah Nuo bribe the boss of a clothing store. "You can go in and change your clothes. The boss will naturally bring the same type of clothes to me."


    "At that time, I will let you two off the car in the name of changing your clothes. After that, you will take a stroll around the city. If you get tired from wandering, you can just contact the coachman in our residence. "


    In these past few days, Mo Qingyan had not only been tempering himself with these two people. On the contrary, he would uncover many connections in the dark and in the open, allowing this matter to proceed more smoothly.


    "Your servant understands."


    Seeing Mo Qingyan arranging everything properly, Zhi Xia was even a little taken aback.


    It looked like they would never be able to reach Mo Qingyan''s height.


    In the following days, Mo Qingyan would go out every day to do his own things. But Mo Qingyan who got off the carriage turned into Zhi Xia.


    After that, Mo Qingyan and Ah Nuo who had alighted from the car had already changed into their male clothing and went to do what they needed to do.


    "Young master, we''ve already been to many brothels these days. I wonder what Young Master is looking for? " Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan with an extremely puzzled expression.


    She would never have thought that the first thing Mo Qingyan did after he became a man was to bring her to visit a brothel. And every time he came, he had to meet the owner of the brothel.


    These days, all the brothels of different sizes in the city had been visited by two people.


    The two of them had seen dozens of different kinds of bawd.


    "We''ve been to every brothel in the city, but it''s just not satisfactory." Mo Qingyan sighed, this brothel was the place where the news spread the fastest.


    If she wanted to get news of the imperial court and the martial arts world as quickly and accurately as possible, she would be reluctant to run a brothel. However, it was very simple to maintain their livelihood.


    However, if he wanted this brothel to become his sword, he would have to put in a lot of effort.


    "Forget it, let''s give up on this side for now."


    "Right, how are the children in the yard?" Mo Qingyan sighed, and moved the topic to the other big piece.


    "We''ve already done everything according to young miss''s instructions, and each of them is already training according to their own characteristics. Miss, don''t worry. "


    These days, the Ah Nuo had indeed helped Mo Qingyan with his burden.


    "By the way, Miss, someone over there has sent a message. What should the names of these people be?"


    Mo Qingyan naturally understood that this sentence was asking him about the name of the power he had formed. She had already thought about these things.


    "Then let''s call it Wild Peak!" Mo Qingyan said without hesitation. The reason she established her power was to help Lin Zifeng.


    Therefore, the organization''s name, was naturally Lin Zifeng as well.


    "Alright!" Although Ah Nuo didn''t understand the meaning of this name, he knew that the decision Mo Qingyan made would not be changed.

 C45

    For the next few months, Mo Qingyan was busy with the matter of establishing and perfecting his Wild Peak.


    She knew that the current Wild Peak needed to make her stronger.


    Even though at this time, Wild Peak could not appear in front of others.


    However, there would always be a day when the name Wild Peak would cause others to tremble in fear upon hearing of it.


    As Mo Qingyan thought about this, the corner of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a cold smile.


    In her past life, she had wholeheartedly trained his powers for Long Tianze, without even hoping for a reward.


    In the end, she even felt that the power she had personally trained had become her and her family''s life throttle.


    In this life, she would never make the same mistake again.


    "Miss, the blueprint of Magus Le Sheng has been sent over." Ah Nuo walked in from outside with a scroll in his hand, and then respectfully handed it over to Mo Qingyan.


    "Well, let me see." Mo Qingyan took the scroll and pulled out the blueprints from inside and spread it on the table. A magnificent building appeared in front of him in an instant.


    The Wild Peak had a total of five parts, and they were constructed according to the division of labor within the Wild Peak. The most important part was the killer division of Wild Peak.


    To the left and right of the killer department were the intelligence department and the training department.


    The former was responsible for providing information for the assassination department, while the latter was responsible for providing the most important killer.


    On the left side of the information department was also this area, so that the people from Wild Peak could immediately find what they wanted.


    To the right of the training department was also the weapon department. A good killer needed a good weapon.


    Therefore, in order to ensure that the killer could complete the mission, he had to build his own department out of his own weapons.


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes quickly swept across the blueprint, and when he was sure that there were no flaws, he put it back in the scroll.


    "Tell Magus Le Sheng that I am very satisfied with this blueprint." The details will be discussed between him and the builders. " Mo Qingyan said, and handed the scroll over to Ah Nuo.


    When Ah Nuo received his orders and walked down with the scroll. Mo Qingyan thought that time had really passed too quickly.


    In such a short period of time, she was actually able to create a power that was exclusive to her.


    Even though it was still in its infancy stage, Mo Qingyan believed that as long as there was enough time, the appearance of the Wild Peak would definitely cause everyone to feel that it was inconceivable and stunning within a year or at most two years of time.


    When Ah Nuo returned, his face was full of joy.


    "Miss, quickly, look what this is?" Ah Nuo waved the red invitation card in his hand.


    Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but unconsciously frown, as he didn''t understand what was going on. When he received the invitation from Ah Nuo, he finally understood after reading the contents of the card.


    "So it turns out that Poetry Assemble is going to start once a year. However, even though I participated in it in previous years, I wasn''t an important person. "Why am I the judge this year?"


    Mo Qingyan felt that it was extremely strange. Logically speaking, there should have been six examiners in the past.


    They came from two representatives from the royal family, two from the Shangguan family''s young masters and two from the daughter family.


    In the past, Chu Rou had always been the representative for the young miss of the Shangguan Family. Why would he send this invitation to her this year?


    As Mo Qingyan thought about this, his entire person couldn''t help but sink into deep thought. Although Ah Nuo felt that this matter was extremely strange, he could not hide the happiness in his heart.


    After all, being able to receive this invitation meant that Mo Qingyan''s literary level had already been officially recognized by the authorities. How could this be such a happy thing?


    "Ah Nuo, have you heard about this year''s examiners?" Mo Qingyan felt that something was wrong with this matter, but this invitation was not enough to explain anything.


    "I''ve never heard of this invitation card. It was also sent to our house by someone else." "But I reckon that the examiners will be out on the streets tonight."


    Poetry Assemble could be said to be a very important holiday in the dynasty, and when the invitation was sent out, the preparations had already begun.


    "Forget it, let''s just deal with it." Mo Qingyan pretty much had the answer in his heart, so he didn''t think much of it.


    "Remember to ask for more information tonight. Oh right, you have to pay attention to Chu Rou''s movements."


    No matter what Mo Qingyan did, the first thing he would consider was Chu Rou.


    "Miss, why are you so afraid of that Prime Minister''s Mansion lady? The two of you don''t have any conflicts in the past. " Although the Ah Nuo did not think that Chu Rou was a good person.


    But she was truly unable to think of when exactly the miss and Chu Rou had fallen out together.


    "This is not something you should be doing. Just do what I said."


    Mo Qingyan lowered his eyelids, his expression somewhat cold.


    One had to know that she had experienced all of the hardships Chu Rou gave her in her previous life.


    "Yes, miss." It could be seen that Mo Qingyan was still very resistant to Chu Rou. Although the Ah Nuo didn''t know why, he didn''t like the people that the miss hated.


    Indeed, news from the examiners had already spread throughout the city before dusk. Ah Nuo rushed back to his residence after asking all around for information.


    What she did not know was that Chu Rou''s servant girl had also hurried back to her house along with her when she was scouting around for information. Because he knew that he would reach the Poetry Assemble in a few days.


    These days, Chu Rou had bought quite a few clothes and accessories for himself.


    After all, in the past, the person who had represented the daughter of an official in the position of examiner had always been him.


    Chu Rou was extremely pleased with himself with this matter, so it could be said that he was determined to win this year''s position of examiner.


    This afternoon, Chu Rou already received news that someone from the Poetry Assemble had sent an invitation.


    She sat confidently in her room all afternoon, but in the end no one came.


    This outcome caused Chu Rou to panic, and he immediately sent his servant girl to look for information. When he heard Mo Qingyan''s name, Chu Rou''s expression instantly turned incomparably sinister.


    She looked at the servant girl in front of her, and her anger surged. Without hesitation, he picked up the vase and threw it at the servant girl.


    "You fool, do you know what you''re saying? Mo Qingyan, is a bastard like her worthy enough? " Chu Rou seemed to have gone crazy.


    In the past, even in front of his own servant girls, Chu Rou would still pay great attention to his own image. The only one who knew Chu Rou''s true face was her trusted maidservant Jin Ya.


    Hearing the sound, Jin Ya ran in from outside and saw the maid lying on the ground in a pool of blood.

 C46

    "Miss, why are you so angry?" Today, Jin Ya had something to attend to and could not extricate himself, hence he told Chu Rou his fake name. Thus, it was not clear what exactly had happened.


    "Jin Ya, tell me, what right do you think Mo Qingyan has to steal my things? Why should she? " When Chu Rou saw Jin Ya, it was as if he had suddenly seen his backbone.


    "She spoke to Jin Ya with a venomous expression. Miss, what are you talking about? What did Mo Qingyan steal from you? "


    Jin Ya looked at Chu Rou in puzzlement, and only then did Chu Rou tell him about this matter.


    "Who the hell is she, Mo Qingyan? "How dare you compete for the position of examiner with me!"


    After Chu Rou finished describing the entire situation, he still added this sentence without the slightest hesitation. In her heart, Mo Qingyan was definitely not comparable to her own.


    "This year''s decision is indeed unexpected." Although Jin Ya viewed fame and fortune as very important, like Chu Rou, he still maintained a calm mind.


    "Miss, it has happened. We might as well go and find the reason. Furthermore, this position has almost always been publicly acknowledged as yours, Miss. "


    "We only need to ask a bit more and we will know what happened." Jin Ya said, but Chu Rou hesitated.


    "Those who know are all from the royal family, how am I supposed to talk to them?"


    Miss, why don''t we directly go to Ninth Prince to ask? For some reason, Jin Ya inexplicably felt that this matter must have something to do with the Ninth Prince.


    "Ninth Prince?" Chu Rou seemed to have thought of something as he looked at Jin Ya in astonishment.


    The look in his eyes became extremely vicious, his fingers seemingly wanting to break his handkerchief.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with that? We just need to take care of this right now. " Jin Ya obviously knew that this was the prelude to Chu Rou getting angry.


    She immediately comforted Chu Rou and gently patted the back of his hand.


    "Jin Ya, you will help me, right?" Chu Rou nervously grabbed onto Jin Ya''s hand.


    "Miss, you have saved Jin Ya''s life. Regardless of where or when, Miss, whatever you want to do, Jin Ya will help you! "


    Jin Ya knelt in front of Chu Rou with incomparable sincerity. And Chu Rou, who had gotten his satisfactory answer, heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Jin Ya, find someone to deal with this person underground first." Chu Rou gradually calmed down, and looked at the maid who was lying on the ground with incomparable disgust.


    Jin Ya nodded his head. Then, he casually took out a pair of scissors from the table and stuffed it into the hands of the servant. He then looked at Chu Rou.


    He shouted outside, "Someone come quickly! There''s an assassin, there''s an assassin! " Jin Ya shouted loudly, and only stopped when it alarmed the guards inside the palace.


    He listened to the footsteps, waiting for them to get closer. He immediately made Chu Rou fall to the ground, and then, Jin Ya hugged Chu Rou as he cried:


    "Miss, Miss, what''s the matter? "But there''s nothing wrong." From the moment Jin Ya shouted that there was an assassin, Chu Rou already understood what he meant.


    At this moment, he naturally had to act like he was scared out of his wits. When the guards rushed over, they saw Chu Rou in Jin Ya''s arms.


    Jin Ya screamed at the top of his lungs. Not far away, there was a maidservant lying in a pool of blood.


    "Miss Jin Ya, what happened? Where''s the assassin? " Jin Ya was Chu Rou''s trusted aide, so naturally, all the guards inside the Prime Minister''s Mansion knew who Jin Ya was.


    "Can''t you see that? This little maidservant was already not worth someone''s help, he actually had the guts to try to assassinate the young miss. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was in time, you all would have had a good time today. "


    Jin Ya looked at the guards with a cold expression, his gaze filled with indifference.


    "Why aren''t you asking for a doctor? "If Miss has a mishap, I''m afraid that the Prime Minister will make it so that you won''t be able to bear the consequences." Jin Ya''s words made everyone look at each other.


    "Thank you so much Miss Jin Ya today, then I will take my leave first." These people quickly carried away the people in the pool of blood. One of them went to get a doctor, while the other cleaned the room.


    Jin Ya had always handled matters very steadily, and this was also one of the things Chu Rou admired about him the most.


    Miss, you''re finally awake. "


    "Come, let me help you up." As Jin Ya said that, he helped Chu Rou up from the ground.


    Chu Rou looked into Jin Ya''s eyes, and said weakly: "Then what about maidservant? Don''t hurt her, that''s a human life. " As Chu Rou spoke, he used the corner of his eyes to look at the people inside the house.


    "Miss, you are too kind! That maidservant wants to assassinate you, and you still have to plead for her. Miss, why do you have to go through all this trouble? "


    Sure enough, in the eyes of the guards who stayed behind to clean the place, they all showed the same admiration and admiration they had for Chu Rou.


    "Jin Ya, what did you say? That maidservant only wanted to hold the scissors but couldn''t grasp it firmly enough. " Chu Rou said, but his voice was getting more and more lacking in confidence.


    "Miss, I have no interest in her at the moment. I''ve already sent someone to get a doctor. This servant will escort you back to your room now. "


    As Jin Ya spoke, he immediately brought Chu Rou out of the room. Before Chu Rou left, he did not forget to put on an act. He reminded these guards not to make things difficult for the maidservant.


    "Our Miss is too kind!" After Chu Rou left the house, as expected, he heard the discussions from inside.


    "That''s right. Not only is Miss beautiful, but she also has talent. More importantly, she''s so kind ¡­"


    The guards in the house kept praising Chu Rou, while Chu Rou and Jin Ya smiled at each other.


    I''m afraid that tomorrow, it will spread throughout the entire capital and it will all be a compliment to Chu Rou.


    "Did you find out?" When Ah Nuo returned, he immediately went to Mo Qingyan''s side to report.


    "Miss, I heard that the examiners this time are the Ninth Prince and the crown prince."


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Mo Qingyan put down the book in his hand, and his lips curled into a meaningful smile.


    She had thought that the Crown Prince would be indifferent.


    "Miss, what did you think of?" Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan''s understanding smile and couldn''t help but look at her with extreme curiosity.


    "Little girl, you don''t need to worry about these things. "You should learn to read and write properly." Mo Qingyan said as he looked at Ah Nuo.


    Even if she were to tell Ah Nuo everything that had happened, she was afraid that the Ah Nuo would not understand. But it didn''t matter.


    As long as she, Mo Qingyan, was still alive, she would definitely protect Ah Nuo.

 C47

    Recently, rumors had been circulating in the city: Miss Chu Rou had been assassinated, and the killer was most likely Miss Mo Qingyan.


    Ah Nuo heard this rumour when she was going out to purchase items. She didn''t even need to buy anything as she hurried back to the residence to look for Mo Qingyan.


    "Young miss, young miss!" The Ah Nuo practically jogged back into the Warm Pavilion. At that time, Mo Qingyan was still embroidering clothes for Jiang Wan, and ever since he was reborn, embroidery had become a way for Mo Qingyan to relieve the pain in his heart.


    "What''s wrong? "He''s in such a state of panic." Mo Qingyan put down the line in his hands, and casually placed the embroidery on a basket at the side.


    "Miss, there are rumors outside again."


    Ah Nuo stood in front of Mo Qingyan, and only after calming his breathing down did he speak out anxiously.


    Mo Qingyan could not help but frown: "What kind of rumor is this?"


    In the past few days, Mo Qingyan had been busy building up his own power, so he did not know anything about what was happening in the outside world.


    However, he hadn''t done much in the past few days, and he rarely even had anything to do with the outside world.


    "Miss, it''s about the Miss Chu." Ah Nuo looked around, and after confirming that there was no one around, he whispered softly into Mo Qingyan''s ears: "It''s said that Miss Chu was assassinated, the assassin was sent by young miss."


    Mo Qingyan frowned, as expected, Chu Rou still wanted to make a move on him. Although he said that he had to get evidence, but Mo Qingyan still knew the fearsome logic behind everyone''s words.


    "Even if it''s just rumors, there should at least be some truth to it, what reason do I have to send people to assassinate Chu Rou?"


    Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo, obviously waiting for his explanation.


    "Miss, they said it was because of the Poetry Assemble. That''s why the young miss sent people to assassinate Miss Chu. "


    Mo Qingyan was simply speechless, only Chu Rou could think of such a lousy reason. However, the people outside actually believed it.


    "Any evidence?" Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo, since the citizens had already believed it. Even if there wasn''t enough evidence, Chu Rou would definitely take it out.


    "I heard that the assassin was killed on the spot by a servant, and a letter personally written by the young lady was found on his body." And, the token the Miss gave to that servant is her personal jade pendant. "


    Ah Nuo was obviously thinking about how Mo Qingyan lost his jade pendant a few days ago.


    Thinking about it like this, Ah Nuo couldn''t help but look at Mo Qingyan with extreme anxiety.


    "Jade pendant?" It was obvious that Mo Qingyan and Ah Nuo were thinking of the same thing.


    She and Ah Nuo looked at each other, clearly seeing the doubt and heaviness in each other''s eyes.


    "Ah Nuo, go call Zhi Xia and the other person over." Mo Qingyan suddenly felt that Chu Rou had come prepared. She had to prepare in advance.


    At the same time, there were servants reporting this matter in Lin Zifeng''s Noble Heir Palace.


    Lin Zifeng frowned as he sat in his study: "Is the news accurate?" Lin Zifeng asked the servant, who nodded immediately.


    "Noble Heir, the news has already spread outside. It is said that Miss Mo is jealous of Miss Chu''s talent. "


    Lin Zifeng could not help but sneer. Talent? Jealous of the woman''s venomous heart.


    "I know, you did well in this matter." Just go to the housekeeper and receive his reward. "


    Lin Zifeng waved his hand and dismissed the servant. When he was alone again in the study room. Lin Zifeng then took out a handkerchief from his chest.


    It was a plain white handkerchief, and it was unknown what was wrapped inside. In such a small area, Lin Zifeng only stared at it. After a long time, the door slowly opened.


    Inside, shockingly, was Mo Qingyan''s jade pendant that he had accidentally picked up the other time.


    At this moment, he looked at the jade pendant with some regret, and gently caressed it with his fingers.


    "Go, hand this jade pendant over to her. She must remember that she owes me this favor. " Lin Zifeng wrapped the jade pendant properly.


    Just a slight fluctuation in the air caused another person to appear within the room.


    He respectfully bowed to Lin Zifeng, and then took the jade and disappeared.


    "Yan, what''s going on with the rumors outside?" Jiang Wan endured for a few days but in the end, he was still worried about Mo Qingyan''s safety. She had no choice but to rush to Mo Qingyan''s place.


    "Mother, you should know your daughter as well. All day long is spent embroidering in the pavilion, where would they have the time to send assassins to assassinate Miss Chu? "


    Mo Qingyan knew that Jiang Wan was extremely worried about her, but she would probably need to spend more effort to prove her innocence.


    "Yan, listen to the rumors. The assassin who was captured and killed has your personal jade pendant in his bosom." Jiang Wan believed that his daughter would never do something like this, but he could not help but worry for her.


    "Mother, didn''t I lose my personal jade pendant?" As for who it was, he even used it to frame his daughter. Your daughter is indeed clueless. "


    Mo Qingyan comforted Jiang Wan''s emotions and paused for a moment before continuing, "But don''t worry Mother, our daughter will definitely not be framed."


    Jiang Wan listened, how could there be anything that he did not understand?


    After all, they were the women in the backyard, even if he never hurt them. How could he not know anything about these women''s scheming?


    "My poor daughter, I have truly wronged you." Jiang Wan''s eyes reddened, she had never fought over it in the Minister''s Mansion.


    Although it was the main wife, she had never treated her son so harshly.


    However, those two people were still not satisfied. A lot of things are going to happen.


    But now, before his daughter could even marry into the royal family, the dirty tricks of these people had already begun.


    "Mother, please relax. Your daughter naturally has her own solution! " Mo Qingyan gently urged Jiang Wan, and repeatedly assured himself that he would definitely be alright. Only then, did Jiang Wan feel at ease.


    After sending off Jiang Wan, Mo Qingyan''s expression immediately turned cold. The reason why she said that to Jiang Wan was only to console him. How could it be so easy to dispel suspicion?


    "Miss Mo!" The sudden voice startled Mo Qingyan, and he stared blankly for a few seconds at the man in black who had suddenly appeared in mid air.


    "Who are you? "Who sent them?" Mo Qingyan''s heart rose to her throat.


    "Miss Mo, no need to panic. I am from the Noble Heir. This is what Noble Heir told me to give to you. "


    This man passed the handkerchief that he had always held in his hands to Mo Qingyan, then looked at Mo Qingyan and said: "Noble Heir said, I want you to remember this time. This Miss Mo owes us Noble Heir a favor."

 C48

    When Mo Wende returned from the morning assembly, his expression was extremely ugly. The first thing he did was enter the pavilion. At that time, Mo Qingyan was still embroidering clothes.


    "Yan, I have something to ask you. You must answer truthfully. " When Mo Wende saw Mo Qingyan, his expression eased up by quite a bit. However, it was still not a good show.


    "Father, Yan suspects that your question this time must be related to the rumors outside about Miss Chu, right?" Mo Qingyan laughed, showing that he stood up and bowed, then invited Mo Wende to sit.


    "It seems like you already know the rumors outside. What do you think about this?" Mo Wende looked at Mo Qingyan''s calm and composed expression, as if he had a plan in mind, and was a little surprised.


    "Father, my personal jade pendant was lost long ago. Even Mother knows about this. " When Mo Qingyan talked about this matter, he still felt extremely guilty.


    After all, Mo Wende gave this jade pendant to him, he had worn it for a long time and never thought that it would be lost.


    Luckily, however.


    "But the testimony of your mother and her servants alone will not prove your innocence." Mo Wende thought that this matter would become Mo Qingyan''s bargaining chip.


    "Father, Qingyan naturally knows that this is not enough. But not long ago, this jade pendant returned to the hands of her daughter. " Mo Qingyan took out the jade pendant from his body.


    "This jade pendant was given to me by you when I was young. I''m sure you can tell if it''s real or fake." Mo Wende took the jade and scrutinized it, then heaved a sigh of relief.


    "This jade pendant is indeed the one I gave you." Only, if this jade pendant is with you. Chu Rou''s side... "Mo Wende looked at her daughter hesitantly.


    "Father, do you still remember me going to a banquet once and returning in a sorry state?" Mo Qingyan sighed lightly and lowered his eyelids.


    Her long eyelashes cast a shadow over the emotions that lay at the bottom of Mo Qingyan''s eyes.


    Even though Mo Wende did not know the connection between these two matters, he still replied honestly, "Of course I remember!"


    "Miss Chu seems to be one of the Happy Ninth Prince''s. Although the two of them seem very unfamiliar with each other, their eyes and their communication are very familiar. That day, I did not see the palace sand on the inside of Miss Chu''s arm. "


    "Yan, you can''t say such nonsense." Mo Wende was shocked by Mo Qingyan''s words. He even stood up from his chair and stared at Mo Qingyan with a serious expression.


    "Father, this Yan naturally knows what is important. But when father thought about it carefully, when the Ninth Prince was in trouble, the Prime Minister Chu in the imperial court protected him from being demoted to a bastard. "


    "Even when my daughter was in an accident earlier, I could tell that there was a malicious glint in Miss Chu''s eyes." Mo Qingyan blinked her eyes, her eyes filled with tears.


    Mo Wende, on the other hand, was deep in thought. With Long Sheng''s robust and healthy body, he had not shown any signs of inadequacy, but he was still able to force his way through.


    Mo Qingyan did indeed give some advice, but he remembered a lot of things.


    After Mo Qingyan''s explanation, the unreasonable things that happened in the past seemed to have suddenly become reasonable.


    "Yan, in the imperial court today, Prime Minister Chu specifically reported this matter to the Emperor. After lunch, you follow your father to the palace. Rest assured, father will definitely not allow others to wrongly accuse his daughter for no reason. "


    Mo Wende also had a plan in his heart, so he naturally had some confidence in speaking.


    "Yes, Father." Seeing that Mo Wende was about to turn and leave, Mo Qingyan immediately bowed to him.


    When Mo Wende''s figure disappeared outside the door, he returned to the house.


    Looks like this Chu Rou really couldn''t wait to enter the palace after lunch today.


    However, how did she know about the loss of his jade pendant?


    He was using this as a trap to force himself into a corner. I''m afraid this Minister''s Mansion, it''s time to exchange blood.


    After lunch, Mo Wende brought Mo Qingyan to the palace in a hurry, and continuously comforted Mo Qingyan''s emotions throughout the journey.


    This made Mo Qingyan feel very surprised. After all, his own father was not normally a very considerate and gentle person.


    He was probably entrusted by his mother to do so by now.


    As Mo Qingyan thought about it, a faint smile actually appeared on his face.


    His father truly did treat his mother well.


    It was just that, unfortunately, those two in the backyard were not easy to deal with.


    When they arrived at the great hall, Chu Rou and Prime Minister Chu was already there waiting. Amongst those present in the Main Palace, there was also Ministry of Justice Proclamation, Li Sheng.


    Mo Qingyan''s expression changed slightly, Li Sheng was a subordinate of the Ninth Prince. He was afraid that he had already colluded with the Prime Minister Chu and the rest.


    "This old official (this official''s daughter) greets Your Majesty. Long live the Emperor!" Mo Qingyan and Mo Wende bowed towards Long Sheng at the same time.


    "I''ll take you down." Long Sheng raised his hand, and only Mo Wende was allowed to stand up.


    The rest of the people in the hall looked at Mo Qingyan as if they were watching a good show, but Mo Qingyan''s expression did not change at all.


    "Mo Qingyan, do you know your crime?" Long Sheng stared at Mo Qingyan for a few seconds, his eyes still showing an uncontrollable thirst.


    Mo Qingyan was truly beautiful, to the point where even the publicly recognized beauty in the capital, Chu Rou, could not be compared to her.


    "Your majesty, may I know what this subject''s crimes are?"


    Mo Qingyan was not one bit intimidated by the emperor''s heavenly might, her eyes staring straight at Long Sheng. In Long Sheng''s eyes, the fierceness contained within had become extremely enchanting.


    "Mo Qingyan! You sent someone to assassinate my daughter, and even said you don''t know what kind of crime it is? " Seeing that Long Sheng was about to be bewitched by Mo Qingyan''s beauty, Prime Minister Chu immediately shouted.


    The corner of his eyes continuously looked towards Long Sheng, and only after seeing that he had recovered his reason, did he slightly heave a sigh of relief.


    "Mo Qingyan, what do you have to say about this matter?"


    Long Sheng could naturally understand what the Prime Minister Chu meant, he regained his composure and dignity.


    "Your majesty, this subject''s daughter has been outside embroidering at home these past few days. I really don''t know when such a thing has happened."


    "When this subject found out about the assassination attempt on the Miss Chu, she was truly anxious. "I just don''t know why people would spread such rumors."


    "Mo Qingyan, you are quibbling! That assassin still has your personal jade pendant, how are you going to explain that? " Prime Minister Chu still did not spare him.


    Mo Qingyan laughed coldly, "Prime Minister Chu, since it''s my personal jade pendant. I wonder how Prime Minister Chu found out that this jade belongs to me? "


    Mo Qingyan''s question suddenly made Prime Minister Chu not know what to say, as a single sentence choked him.


    "This subject''s daughter''s jade pendant has never left her body!"


    Mo Qingyan said as he removed his jade pendant.

 C49

    "Furthermore, since it is a personal jade pendant, how can it be given to anyone else? And it''s even a mere servant. " Mo Qingyan lowered his head and said.


    It was as if he had suffered an enormous grievance, yet he had forcefully suppressed it and refused to say it.


    Long Sheng''s heart suddenly clenched.


    "Hand over the jade pendant!" Of course, Zhou De was the clearest in the eyes of others. As he recalled the scheme that he had not succeeded in the past few days, how could he not know what Long Sheng''s gaze represented?


    He then quickly walked down the stage and took the jade pendant from Mo Qingyan. Zhou De''s reaction was extremely clear to everyone.


    Chu Rou was perspiring profusely at this time, how could this be?


    There was obviously reliable news already, saying that Mo Qingyan''s jade pendant had been lost a few days ago.


    Prime Minister Chu did not expect such an unexpected situation to occur, so he looked at his daughter. The sweat on Chu Rou''s forehead indicated everything long ago.


    But things had already come to this. Although he blamed his own daughter for devising such a scheme and hiding it from him, he would absolutely not let his daughter lose.


    "Is there anything special about this jade pendant?" Or is it a place where we can clearly identify them? " Long Sheng played with the jade in his hand.


    The jade pendant was sparkling and transparent, it looked like it was Mo Qingyan''s skin.


    It even faintly seeped the scent of Mo Qingyan''s own body. If he was not in the great hall, Long Sheng would have already smelled him.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, this jade pendant was a gift from this old subject when my daughter was born. Because my daughter was weak at that time, this old one has specially invited Master Qian Qing to light up my daughter''s jade pendant. "


    "At the outer edge of this jade pendant is carved the name of the little girl that Grandmaster Qing Qing wrote down years ago." Since Mo Wende had given this jade pendant to him, naturally, only Mo Wende knew the details of this jade pendant the best.


    Mo Qingyan never thought that this jade pendant would actually have such a Legacy. No wonder he felt that this jade pendant was so strange in his previous life.


    Thinking about it, at that time, this jade pendant must have already helped him survive a bloody disaster.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Long Sheng looked at the jade pendant with some surprise, then carefully observed the outer edges of the jade pendant, and indeed saw Mo Qingyan''s name.


    "Don''t think that you can get away with it just by moving your name." Seeing that it was not good, Prime Minister Chu clenched his teeth and interrupted.


    He angrily glared at Mo Wende and the expression on his face was filled with rage, "Master Terminator has already been quiet for many years, who can prove that this wasn''t the jade pendant that you rushed out day after day after hearing the rumors recently?"


    "Lord Prime Minister, how did you know that the jade pendant the assassin was carrying was my daughter''s substitute jade pendant?"


    Without waiting for Mo Wende to say anything, Mo Qingyan asked the Prime Minister Chu.


    Her pair of watery eyes looked at Prime Minister Chu with some doubt, "Could it be that Prime Minister Chu understands my personal jade pendant better than the one that gave it to my father?"


    Mo Qingyan said with incomparable sarcasm, and there were even some traces of ridicule in his voice.


    Prime Minister Chu did not expect Mo Qingyan to once again use this matter to talk.


    Her face immediately flushed red, but she did not know how to refute Mo Qingyan.


    "Qingyan, you must have forgotten. A few days ago, I invited you to my house as a guest and had the pleasure of meeting your jade pendant. " Chu Rou worriedly asked in his heart as he watched his father being rendered speechless by Mo Qingyan.


    "Putting aside the fact that I did not reveal my personal jade pendant that day. Even if you had accidentally seen it, when have I ever seen Prime Minister Chu? "


    Mo Qingyan looked at Chu Rou, who had clearly already panicked and lost his composure, and could not help but look at him with some disdain in his heart.


    Thinking about how he had been tormented by such clumsy methods in his previous life, he felt like slapping his own stupidity at that time.


    "Qingyan, speaking of it, it''s all my fault. That day, I saw how beautiful your jade pendant was, but I couldn''t ask for it brazenly, so I came back and told my father. I insisted that my father give me an exact match. "


    Chu Rou looked at Mo Qingyan with hatred. Why was Mo Qingyan so hard to deal with now?


    That day, they sent someone to push her into the water, and everything went smoothly.


    "Miss Chu, since you''ve determined that the jade pendant is mine, why don''t you compare it with the one I presented to His Majesty at the same time. Then I shall look for a few of Grandmaster Qing Jing''s disciples to appraise. "


    "Master Jing Qing''s disciples have always had a deep reputation, so they should be able to recognize Master Lin Ming''s handwriting. At that time, we will know who is the real one. "


    Mo Qingyan had been confident ever since he had obtained the jade pendant. Now that Mo Wende had revealed the secret on the jade pendant, he was even more confident.


    "There''s no need for that. Grandmaster Yan''s disciples are currently the hosts of several temples and they have too many things to do during the day."


    "Since you said that it''s not your jade pendant, then the Prime Minister and I naturally believe you. It''s just some rumors in the city, why would they gather so many people? "


    Chu Rou''s face was pale white. She had never imagined that Mo Qingyan''s jade pendant would actually have Grandmaster Qing Ming''s personal handwriting on it.


    It had to be known, although Master Chi Qing had passed away, any of his disciples could already erase the blame for Mo Qingyan.


    In this situation, she had to change her strategy immediately. He wanted to turn the current situation into one that was best for him.


    "People often say that there is no wind without waves. "Since people from the outside world are already suspicious, this subject feels that it would be better to invite the abbot to confirm their suspicions."


    Mo Qingyan instantly understood what Chu Rou was planning. It was really a joke, she did not send people.


    It was fine that Chu Rou had insisted to stay on her head, but now that she said that, she decided to leave. She also wanted to leave a good reputation for herself, and at the same time, arouse everyone''s suspicions towards Mo Qingyan.


    These calculations were truly clanging loudly.


    Chu Rou looked at Mo Qingyan''s smiling yet not smiling expression. The guilty feeling in her heart caused her to quickly move her eyes away.


    For some reason, Chu Rou felt that his eyes could see through everything.


    "Your Majesty, my daughter is right." This old official said that he was not lying. He only needed to let any abbot take a look and he would know. There''s nothing to be bothered about. "


    Since his daughter was already so powerful, as a father, naturally he couldn''t let her go.


    Mo Wende looked at Long Sheng, then looked at Mo Qingyan and Chu Rou who were both fighting in the end, and suddenly kneeled towards the Emperor as he begged for mercy.


    "Since that''s the case, then send someone to invite the two nearest hosts." In the end, after considering the pros and cons, the Emperor still chose to believe in Mo Qingyan.

 C50

    Chu Rou''s heart rose in an instant. She looked at the emperor who was sitting in a high position, and realised that he was staring at Mo Qingyan the entire time.


    One had to know that Mo Qingyan should have always been one of his defeated opponents, the chess piece in his own right.


    How did it become like this?


    "Someone, send someone to summon the abbot of Gongji Temple." The Gongji Temple wasn''t far from the palace, so it only took them two hours to gallop back and forth.


    Naturally, no one dared to disobey Long Sheng''s orders. Even if Li Sheng was unwilling, he could only do so.


    "Your Majesty, this subject''s daughter dares to ask Your Majesty to bestow a seat for this subject''s daughter''s father! This subject''s daughter''s father has been in poor health for the past few days, so this subject is very worried. "


    Mo Qingyan knew that the current Emperor was completely bewitched by her beauty. She didn''t need to expend too much energy. She lowered her head with a sarcastic smile on her face.


    How could she ever imagine that one day, she would actually want to use her beauty to do something.


    "I''ve really forgotten. Look at my memory!" Zhou De. "


    Long Sheng''s gaze could be said to have been on Mo Qingyan the entire time. Last time, Mo Qingyan could display a submissive attitude, because he was afraid of arousing Long Sheng''s interest in him.


    But he didn''t expect that even after a few turns, he still wasn''t able to get past a barrier. Mo Qingyan sighed in the bottom of his heart, but he did not think too much into it. In the worst case scenario, he would just have to fend with the enemy and deal with the situation.


    Being called out, Zhou De naturally knew what he had to do. Very quickly, someone carried four chairs up. Mo Qingyan and Chu Rou thanked the Emperor at the same time, and flames of gratitude leaked out from their eyes when they looked at each other.


    The corner of Mo Qingyan''s mouth raised into a smile, it had to be known that Chu Rou had never treated him with such an attitude before, and before long, the white lotus would reveal its true form.


    The days of waiting were always long, neither long nor short. Before two hours had even passed, the abbot of Gongji Temple had already arrived at the imperial palace.


    "This old monk pays his respect to the Emperor!" He paid his respects to the Emperor in accordance with etiquette, then received the jade pendant from the Emperor. He carefully observed the handwriting on the outer edge of the jade pendant.


    Just that, when he had placed down the jade pendant, before he could even speak, he heard the Prime Minister Chu say with a cold voice: "You better look carefully, if you lie, then you won''t be able to take the consequences."


    Mo Qingyan could not help but frown, this was clearly a threat. Only, the abbot of this Gongji Temple had a face full of tranquility.


    "Prime Minister, don''t worry. The Minister doesn''t use words." The abbot of the Gongji Temple calmly glanced at Mo Qingyan, who was somewhat baffled.


    "Reporting to your majesty, the name on this jade pendant is indeed carved by Grandmaster Yan Jiuqing himself." Back then, when Lord Shang Shu came to the temple, this old monk was fortunate enough to see the entire process. "


    "Thus, this Jade Pendant Old Na truly believes that it is from the Miss Mo." The abbot of Gongji Temple said, as he cast his gaze towards the person seated in the highest seat.


    He looked at Mo Qingyan once again, and silently sighed in the bottom of his heart. Mo Qingyan got the answer he wanted the most, and slowly relaxed.


    "If that''s the case, then it does prove that someone is framing Mo Qingyan." Long Sheng was also very satisfied with this result. As long as it was not Mo Qingyan after all, then it didn''t matter to him who it was.


    "Your majesty, I beg that the emperor must uphold justice for this subject''s daughter." When Mo Qingyan was at his current state, he would have to seek benefits for himself. One had to know that this was a once in a lifetime opportunity.


    "In the past few days, rumors about me sending people to assassinate Miss Chu have spread like crazy outside. Everyone said that I had a venomous heart, and said that this subject''s daughter held a grudge towards Miss Chu because of the matter regarding Poetry Assemble. "


    "This subject''s daughter''s reputation outside has almost been ruined. She truly does not deserve the position of an examiner of Poetry Assemble. I would rather ask the Emperor to give this position to Miss Chu. "


    Chu Rou could use this rumor to hurt himself, then he could use it to turn back the way he came. Mo Qingyan said with tears in her voice, causing people to be moved.


    Chu Rou clenched her teeth, the pleasure of winning had swept through her heart. He just hadn''t thought that the chess piece in his hand would backfire on him like that.


    "Is there such a thing?" How could Long Sheng not understand the meaning behind Mo Qingyan''s words, it was just that he did not have much of a reaction.


    Even if she was a beauty that tricked people, he still maintained his consciousness.


    Now that they believed Mo Qingyan''s words, inviting the abbot of Gongji Temple over was akin to humiliating the Prime Minister Chu in front of everyone. He could not make it very difficult for the Prime Minister Chu.


    "Most of the citizens in this city don''t know that they''re being led out by rumors. The emperor will have to deal with this sort of atmosphere in the future."


    Mo Qingyan didn''t know why, but he suddenly thought of his own grand plan. She lowered her head, but her mind was preoccupied.


    "Girl, what you said is right. We should pay more attention to this matter from now on." Long Sheng laughed out loud.


    "As for the position of examiners for Poetry Assemble you mentioned, it was specially requested for you by the crown prince and the Ninth Prince. You can''t just simply switch people. "


    "My two sons have always been very assertive." Long Sheng''s words could be said to have completely stunned him on the spot.


    In her memory, the crown prince had revolved around her. Even though she had already given her body to Ninth Prince, she still enjoyed the feeling of being pursued by the crown prince.


    When he had consecutively become an examiner of Poetry Assemble, most of them had been contributed by the crown prince. What Chu Rou did not expect was that Long Tianze actually recommended Mo Qingyan.


    Chu Rou fiercely bit his lower lip as he clenched his fist under his wide sleeves. The fingernail pierced into the palm but Chu Rou did not feel any pain.


    She only stared at Mo Qingyan with incomparable hatred, as if she wanted to tear him into pieces.


    Mo Qingyan naturally noticed Chu Rou''s gaze, and she was extremely happy at the bottom of her heart.


    Mo Qingyan''s words had a huge impact on Chu Rou, so Mo Qingyan knew very well.


    Only, Mo Qingyan did not expect this either. Long Tianze actually recommended for the position of examiner.


    Furthermore, from the looks of it, it was something Chu Rou secretly decided on without knowing. Looks like, Long Tianze would have to dig his own grave in the near future.


    "Since this matter has already been made clear, let the two dear officials take their beloved daughter away. Today, I am tired too. " Long Sheng suddenly waved for them to leave.

 C51

    "Master Shang Shu, Miss Mo! Just a moment, please. " The matter had already been resolved, and Mo Wende had just brought Mo Qingyan out of the palace gate. Before he could get into his family''s carriage, he heard someone calling for him from not too far away.


    Mo Wende and Mo Qingyan immediately stood in place, waiting for the man to approach. Only now did they realize that it was the abbot of the Gongji Temple. The two of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with surprise:


    "Master Fang, what do you have to say?" Mo Wende asked as he smiled and shook his head. Then, he took off the pearl string he had been carrying and gave it to Mo Qingyan.


    "Miss Mo, if you have the time, you can come over to offer your Gongji Temple some incense. When that time comes, this old monk will naturally receive Miss Mo in the meditation room. " The abbot looked at Mo Qingyan, his gaze filled with complex emotions.


    "When that time comes, Miss Mo only needs to give this pearl to the people in the temple for them to take a look, and they will naturally lead Miss Mo to my meditation room. "Oh right, it would be best if I could visit the temple in a few days."


    "Yes, Qingyan understands. Thank you for your advice, Fang Dang. Things haven''t been going well these days. Qingyan will definitely go to the temple and burn some incense as soon as possible. "


    Mo Qingyan felt that this abbot was trying to tell her something important, but she couldn''t think of what the abbot would say.


    "If that''s the case, then this old one will not disturb the Lord Mo and Miss Mo and return to the house." The abbot was very tactful. After achieving his goal, he excused himself.


    "Yan, when did you meet this Lord Fang?" Mo Wende looked at his daughter strangely. Based on his attitude, the two of them seemed to be old acquaintances.


    "Father, your daughter doesn''t know the abbot." "I''m also very curious in my heart as to why Master Fang is looking at me like that." Mo Qingyan answered honestly. One must know that these words were not mixed with water.


    "Mn, let''s return to the residence first. "Don''t worry your mother." Since he did not know the reason, he might as well not think about it. Mo Wende was the kind of person who was relatively open-minded.


    As for the square head of the Gongji Temple, after the two of them boarded the carriage, he lifted the curtain of his carriage and stared in the direction the carriage left in for a long time without being able to recover.


    "Reverend, is there something wrong?" The coachman looked at the host of the carriage. If the coachman didn''t say anything, the coachman wouldn''t dare to leave. He only regained his senses after hearing the voice and slowly shook his head ¡­


    "Nothing, let''s go back." As he spoke, he put down the curtain of the carriage. Although the coachman thought it was strange, he didn''t say anything. After all, there were some things that he couldn''t ask


    In the horse carriage, the host kept sighing. He had never thought that Master Yan Zhaoge''s prophecy from so many years ago would actually come true.


    This Mo Qingyan could be considered to be one of those people that would cause trouble for women. I''m afraid the world will not be peaceful.


    However, this was good as well. After all, the future monarch was still an enlightened monarch. It was also good for the people of the world.


    When the two of them returned to the residence, sure enough, Jiang Wan was extremely anxious. When he heard the news that the two of them had returned, he obviously let out a sigh of relief.


    "You''re finally back." Jiang Wan grumbled, and walked towards his parents. Just as he walked to the side, he looked at Mo Qingyan with extreme nervousness.


    "Has the matter been resolved? Is my daughter hurt? " Jiang Wan''s anxious look made Mo Qingyan''s heart soften all of a sudden.


    Slightly smiling at Jiang Wan, Mo Qingyan held onto his mother''s hand: "Mother, what can I do for you? Isn''t this the protection of my father in the womb? "Don''t worry."


    "Even so, you are still a child. How can she compare to the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Mansion? " Although Jiang Wan''s words were very cryptic, but he could still hear the unhappiness of others scheming against his own daughter.


    "Since the child has returned safely, there''s no need to think about such things." Even though Mo Wende was also dissatisfied with Prime Minister''s Mansion this time, he still did not allow his wife to complain like this.


    "Father. Mother." Your daughter remembered that there are still clothes in the Warm Pavilion that you haven''t finished embroidering. Your daughter will take her leave first! " Mo Qingyan said, and then bowed to the two of them.


    Mo Qingyan took a few steps forward, and upon realizing that his parents had already left hand in hand, he heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did she walk step by step towards her pavilion.


    "Ah Nuo!" The first thing Mo Qingyan did when he returned to the Warm Pavilion was to pave the way for his plans.


    Ah Nuo was anxiously waiting inside the house when he suddenly heard Mo Qingyan''s voice calling him out of the blue.


    "Miss, you''re finally back. Ah Nuo is worried to death. " Ah Nuo walked in front of Mo Qingyan, her eyes filled with tears.


    "All right, silly girl. Didn''t I already come back? What''s there to cry about? " Even from the start till now, only Ah Nuo knew that he had lost his jade pendant, Mo Qingyan had never suspected Ah Nuo.


    "Yes, miss, I''m worried to death about you." Ah Nuo held onto Mo Qingyan''s hand, if not for Mo Qingyan''s refusal to have Ah Nuo follow them, he was afraid that Ah Nuo would already be in the palace.


    "Alright, what a silly girl." Mo Qingyan stroked Ah Nuo''s head, his face carrying a light smile.


    "Ah Nuo, follow me inside. There are some things I have to tell you. "


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, Chu Rou had truly angered Mo Qingyan this time. How could Mo Qingyan let Chu Rou off so easily?


    The two of them went back inside the house. Mo Qingyan made Ah Nuo close the four windows to prevent others from hearing it. Then, he solemnly pulled Ah Nuo''s hand:


    "Ah Nuo, I can only leave this matter to you to handle. You must be careful! " Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo very seriously and Ah Nuo immediately nodded.


    "Miss, please give me your instructions. Ah Nuo will definitely do everything that you ask of me. " Mo Qingyan nodded his head in approval, and then whispered a few words into Ah Nuo''s ear.


    From her initial expressionless face to her later, Ah Nuo gradually revealed an excited expression, she never thought that miss would actually have this kind of thought.


    "Ah Nuo, this is no small matter. You must take it seriously. " Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo very seriously, and Ah Nuo''s excited face instantly turned serious.


    "Miss, don''t worry. Ah Nuo will definitely take care of this matter well. " Seeing the serious look on the Ah Nuo''s face, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Ah Nuo, after you settle this matter, hurry back to the manor. We will choose a day to go to Gongji Temple and see Reverend. "


    "Yes, miss. I''ll go and get this done. " Although the Ah Nuo was curious as to why the miss suddenly wanted to burn incense, she did not ask.

 C52

    After Mo Qingyan finished instructing everyone on what to do, he sat in his room alone, thinking about something.


    In the past few days, Mo Qingyan always felt that he was extremely tired for some unknown reason. Even if he was pinched by a servant, it would be useless. Looks like I really should make a trip to the Gongji Temple.


    "Yan!" He Lanyi was stunned for a moment when he suddenly heard He Lanyi''s incomparably anxious call for help from outside the door. For a moment, he even thought he was hallucinating.


    He Lanyi only stood up after he hurriedly pushed open the door and entered. Lanyi, why are you still here? " Mo Qingyan immediately went to welcome him.


    "Yan, such a big thing happened, why didn''t you tell me? Are you not treating me as a sister? " He Lanyi felt really depressed in his heart.


    A few days ago, he had been locked up in his daughter''s room with his parents. Even the maidservant didn''t want to talk to him anymore. This was not the first time, so He Lanyi did not feel anything.


    If he wasn''t unable to hold it in anymore, he would have found a reason to sneak out. He probably didn''t know that the city''s rumors had already spread far and wide.


    "Lanyi, today, I will follow father into the palace. This matter has already been investigated. You do not have to worry too much. " Mo Qingyan laughed.


    He Lanyi was still fuming, but she was still extremely dissatisfied with this matter. After all, she had always thought of Mo Qingyan as her true sister, but she didn''t expect that Mo Qingyan would still keep it a secret from her.


    Even though he knew this was for his own good, He Lanyi still could not suppress the anger in his heart. Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but find it funny when he saw her like this.


    He extended his finger and poked He Lanyi''s cheeks that was so angry that it seemed like his cheeks were about to burst out, and then smiled apologetically: "Alright, my young miss! Don''t be angry, okay? I know I was wrong, I definitely won''t be in the future. "


    "That''s more like it. I''m not going to argue with you." Even if it was all a ruckus, He Lanyi still knew what to do. Therefore, once Mo Qingyan gave in, she went down the stairs.


    "Lanyi, did you not sneak out again today?" Mo Qingyan frowned, and looked at He Lanyi with a serious expression. The latter shrank back in response to her gaze.


    With an embarrassed smile, He Lanyi''s voice even weakened quite a bit. "Yan, you know my father as well. "He''s always been unwilling to let me go out, but how can I hold it in?"


    Mo Qingyan sighed, and did not say anything more.


    In his previous life, He Lanyi had this kind of personality. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to change it even if he wanted her to.


    But there was nothing bad about that, at least he had the ability to protect He Lanyi in this life. The two of them talked a lot more, losing track of time as they talked.


    Ah Nuo had already been back for quite a while, so she did not disturb the two as they chatted happily. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, he prepared dinner for the two ladies.


    "Miss, Miss He. It''s time to have dinner, why don''t we continue our conversation after dinner? " Ah Nuo came in and smiled as he spoke with the two ladies.


    Only then did He Lanyi react, and raised his head to look outside the window. The sky was already half dark. He couldn''t help but cry out, "Hey, it''s already dark!"


    He Lanyi was dejected, she bitterly laughed as she looked at Mo Qingyan: "If I go back today, I will definitely be punished, I''m afraid I will not be able to see you again for quite some time."


    "Then why haven''t you gone back yet! How about I send you on your way? " Mo Qingyan looked at He Lanyi in anger but also found it funny. He Lanyi curled his lips.


    "You''d better not, otherwise my father will nag you too. I''ll bear it myself and grind the calluses on your ears. "


    He Lanyi said with a smile, her father was really too nagging. Often, once He Lanyi was educated, he would forget about the time. It wasn''t like Mo Qingyan didn''t know either.


    "Little girl, you only know how to talk big all day. It''s no wonder that uncle wants to teach you well. " Mo Qingyan pretended to be angry.


    "Ah, my Yan. Don''t talk about me. I''ll listen to you all the time. I''m serious, I''ve got calluses in my ears. "


    "He Lanyi playfully looked at Mo Qingyan and even reached out her hand to shake Mo Qingyan''s arm. "You!" Mo Qingyan shook his head helplessly and pointed at He Lanyi''s nose.


    "No, I will definitely stay here and have dinner with you today. Since he wouldn''t be able to escape if he went back, he might as well go back later. What''s more, Ah Nuo has prepared this with utmost care for me! "


    He Lanyi said while grinning, but before he could step out of the door. The attendant outside the door then sent a message. "Miss, the Lord He''s carriage has arrived. They said they were here to pick up miss. "


    Mo Qingyan was startled for a moment, then when he looked at He Lanyi who had a face full of tears, he could not help but burst out laughing.


    "That''s great. There''s no need for dinner."


    "Yan! "You''re still laughing at me." He Lanyi looked at Mo Qingyan pitifully, but Mo Qingyan had no other choice. She wasn''t afraid of the Lord He, but she was a kind father after all.


    "Alright, you should head back earlier. Don''t let Lord He wait so long. " Mo Qingyan released her hand from He Lanyi''s hand and smiled at her.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first. Yan, I will accompany you to the Gongji Temple in a few days. You must not go alone, do not wait for me! "


    When He Lanyi found out that Mo Qingyan was going to burn incense in the Gongji Temple, he insisted on going with Mo Qingyan. How could Mo Qingyan bear with her pestering him, he could only agree.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely wait for you." Mo Qingyan sent He Lanyi out of the Minister''s Mansion gate and indeed saw a carriage.


    "Alright, Yan. "Then I''ll leave first." He Lanyi looked at Mo Qingyan with reluctance, as if he was extremely reluctant to leave this place.


    "Mm, goodbye." Mo Qingyan waved towards He Lanyi and watched the horse carriage go into the distance before he turned around and returned to the manor. Are both my father and mother in the dining room? "


    Mo Qingyan turned and asked Ah Nuo, Ah Nuo shook his head and said, "Master said that he has been busy with matters regarding Miss. I''ve forgotten about Madam, I''m bringing Madam out to eat today. "


    Ah Nuo said, with a face full of envy.


    Mo Qingyan was startled, and then laughed bitterly. His father normally looked like a decent kid, but in front of his mother, he always looked like a kid.


    No wonder today, his mother hadn''t come looking for him all day. Knowing that Lanyi had come, they didn''t even come to deliver pastries.


    However, there was nothing bad about it. He was rather envious of his parents'' love. It would be even better if he didn''t have the help of those two.


    "Alright, then I can only eat by myself today." Mo Qingyan said with a smile, then followed the Ah Nuo towards the dining hall.

 C53

    Because the abbot of the Gongji Temple had already spoken, Mo Wende still took the matter of Mo Qingyan burning incense very seriously. Within two days, he had already prepared everything he needed to use.


    Outside Minister''s Mansion, a carriage had been prepared. Ah Nuo followed behind Mo Qingyan with a small bundle on his back, and in front of Mo Qingyan was a Jiang Wan who had a face full of worry.


    "Yan, although the journey to Gongji Temple is not far, we still have to stay for one or two nights. When a girl goes out, she must always remember to protect herself. "


    "These are your father''s personal guards. They''ve sent two people to protect you. You must not leave the two of them behind in order to amuse themselves. "


    Jiang Wan was still extremely worried about Mo Qingyan''s safety. Originally, Mo Wende had thought that it would be fine to go out for a few days, but under Jiang Wan''s intense request, coupled with the fact that he had come for Mo Qingyan today, it was truly countless.


    For the sake of Mo Qingyan''s safety, Mo Wende finally agreed to send out his two personal guards.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the two people riding on horses at the front of the convoy and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Mother, don''t worry. The main purpose of your daughter''s visit this time is to meet Master Fang Shen, so she naturally won''t run around. " Mo Qingyan smiled at Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan reminded Yun Che once again. It was really time to set off. Only then did he let Mo Qingyan leave the place worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent people to follow us. The daughter will be safe. " Seeing that Mo Qingyan''s carriage was getting further and further away, the worry on Jiang Wan''s face increased.


    Mo Wende looked at his wife''s expression and gently put his arm around Jiang Wan''s shoulders. The gentle voice comforted her.


    "Yeah, I know." Jiang Wan nodded, and followed Mo Wende back to the residence.


    The carriage jolted forward, the Ah Nuo clearly knew that it was probably boring on the road.


    Thus, pastries had already been prepared in the early days. Although it was sweet and delicious, it wasn''t something that could last for a long time.


    "Ah Nuo, where are we?" Mo Qingyan had never liked the feeling of riding on a horse carriage, but she had no choice but to force herself to sit quietly on it.


    "Miss, look at the sun. It will be here in about an hour." Ah Nuo pulled up the curtain and looked, then replied. Mo Qingyan was helpless, he could only reply with a faint ''En''.


    The group rushed on their horses and finally arrived at the Gongji Temple two hours before sunset. Despite the fact that it was late afternoon, there was still a steady stream of people coming and going to the temple to enjoy the incense.


    Ah Nuo supported Mo Qingyan as he stood in front of the mountain gate, looking at the place.


    He always felt that he was very familiar with this place. Even though he had come here with his mother in his previous life, there was no way he would feel so familiar with this place.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Seeing Mo Qingyan''s expression, Ah Nuo curiously asked as he looked at the ordinary-looking mountain gate.


    "Nothing, let''s go." Mo Qingyan shook her head, forcefully suppressing the feeling at the bottom of her heart, then lifted her skirt, and walked inside.


    Even though Mo Qingyan wore a veil, it could not conceal the peerless beauty that covered her body.


    Along the way, they had attracted the attention of countless young masters.


    If it wasn''t for the two personal guards behind him, he was afraid that he would have been surrounded so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Even so, there were still people who gathered up their courage to ask which family Mo Qingyan belonged to.


    Mo Qingyan could only reject them with a cold, estranged attitude that wasn''t lacking in manners, and make it clear that he was already engaged to them.


    When these people saw that the guards behind her were truly powerful and ferocious, and saw that Mo Qingyan''s aura was not ordinary, all those perverted thoughts could only calm down.


    "Sir, may I ask if you are here to offer incense or to see the abbot?" As Mo Qingyan was walking in the direction of the abbot, there was a little Shame blocking his way.


    Mo Qingyan smiled indifferently, and showed the pearl bracelet that the Reverend had given him with his Gongji Temple to Little Sha Mi, "I''ve already made an appointment with Master Fang Mi a few days ago."


    "So it turns out to be an esteemed guest. This humble monk was far from being able to welcome you, but it''s our fault. " Little Shamei didn''t expect that the female patron she casually blocked would actually be a VIP guest of Lord Fang San.


    "Benefactor, please follow me." This little Shame restrained the curiosity and surprise in his eyes, returning to his usual calm appearance.


    "Sorry for the trouble, little master." Mo Qingyan slightly nodded his head and returned the greeting alone with Little Sha Mi. Only then did Shamei lead them inside.


    Mo Qingyan led Ah Nuo and the two guards and walked in front, and did not notice the resentful gaze from behind.


    The owner of that gaze was buried within the bustling crowd, and it was only when Mo Qingyan''s figure had completely disappeared that his gaze disappeared.


    "Abbot, our honored guest has arrived." Xiao Sha Mi led Mo Qingyan and the rest to the main hall, and then bowed respectfully, indicating that Mo Qingyan should wait a little longer.


    Then he gently pulled the abbot''s door, all the way until little Shamei asked a few times. The abbot''s voice came out from inside the room, "Let Miss Mo in, no one is allowed to enter."


    Mo Qingyan was startled, he did not expect the abbot to have such a request. However, this was to be expected.


    "Miss" Ah Nuo was naturally worried about letting Mo Qingyan enter the meditation room alone, so she couldn''t help but frown at Mo Qingyan.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going to see the master." Mo Qingyan had the ability to judge others, so he was not worried.


    She comforted Ah Nuo and then pushed open the door to the meditation room and walked in. Mo Qingyan slowly closed the door, as if he was isolated from the outside world.


    "Miss Mo, you''re finally here. The old monk has been waiting here for some time. " The moment Mo Qingyan came in, the abbot''s old voice sounded.


    It was just that for some reason, Mo Qingyan felt that the abbot''s voice was extremely weird. He was like a dying man struggling on the verge of death.


    "Master Fang, we just got free these past few days. I hope that Lord Reverend does not blame us. " Mo Qingyan bowed slightly, then looked at the Fang Chang who was meditating.


    As if he had noticed Mo Qingyan''s gaze, the abbot slowly opened his eyes. It was just that after not seeing him for a few days, the abbot''s eyes had become a lot more cloudy.


    Mo Qingyan was even a little apprehensive when he saw this, but the abbot seemed to have sensed Mo Qingyan''s emotions.


    He smiled faintly: "I am fine, Miss Mo please do not worry."


    "Master Fang, why are you looking for me?" Mo Qingyan felt that it would be better to go straight to the point.


    The abbot pursed his lips and fell silent, seeming to be thinking about something.

 C54

    "Reverend?" Mo Qingyan cried as he furrowed his brows, but at this moment, Fang Chang suddenly looked towards Mo Qingyan. The turbid gaze suddenly shot out a beam of golden light.


    Mo Qingyan was stunned in place, his entire being enveloped by the golden light.


    Not long after, his figure disappeared from the meditation room.


    When he could no longer feel the strong light, Mo Qingyan finally opened his eyes. However, the world before his eyes was enough to stun Mo Qingyan.


    "The Madam is about to give birth! "Hurry, get some hot water and bring it in." This place was clearly the place where the Minister''s Mansion was located. The entire manor was brightly lit, and the servants of the maidservant were bustling about without end.


    Mo Qingyan was startled, then went through the door. He saw Mo Wende, who was sitting on a chair with an anxious expression on his face, standing up from time to time to peek through the screen.


    From the way he was dressed, it was obvious that he was still the same as when he was very young. Mo Qingyan went forward to call people, but it passed through Mo Wende''s body.


    Mo Qingyan looked at her body in astonishment, all the way until the maidservant servants passed through her body without end, adding on her painless senses.


    Only now did Mo Qingyan realize that he did not belong to this world. He just stayed here as a spectator for the rest of the time.


    Only now did Mo Qingyan realize that what he wanted to watch, was actually the life he had lived in his previous life. At that time, he was still pure and flawless.


    After growing up with great difficulty, she had actually fallen for Ninth Prince Long Tianze at first sight.


    And right here, Mo Qingyan realized that the moment he had been tempted by Long Tianze, was actually something that Long Tianze had already planned for a long time ago.


    Such a discovery made Mo Qingyan extremely angry, and she crazily wanted to hit Long Tianze. The only thing was that the fist passed through Long Tianze''s body again and again, and Mo Qingyan felt powerless.


    Here, she also realized that the person who had originally saved her when she fell into the water was actually Lin Zifeng.


    In his past life, he had never known about this.


    In this life, Mo Qingyan experienced those nightmarish predicaments again and again that he was unwilling to mention again in his previous life.


    With the attitude of a spectator, Mo Qingyan not only saw his entire life. He had also seen Long Tianze and Chu Rou''s incomparably ugly hearts.


    When scheming against others, they always stood at the highest point and considered their own personal interests. However, he would never be able to tolerate the schemes of others.


    Mo Qingyan thought that if he saw all these again, he would be angry. However, in the real situation, she was completely emotionless as she read through all of this.


    Her life could be said to be incomparably miserable.


    Mo Qingyan could clearly see the reaction of everyone around him this time. Everyone had their own views on Mo Qingyan.


    Some are kind, some are evil. Mo Qingyan watched as he repeated the path he had taken in his previous life and was tricked to his death by Chu Rou.


    And what surprised Mo Qingyan the most, was that after "himself" died, his soul actually slowly floated into the air.


    At first, she came to Long Tianze''s chamber with great unwillingness, but she found herself powerless against them.


    As time passed, Mo Qingyan''s soul state became even weaker. She wasn''t even able to maintain her spirit body''s condition, and almost turned into a wisp of green smoke.


    However, at this time, a breeze came from nowhere. And so, Mo Qingyan was blown into the Gongji Temple along with this gust of wind.


    The person who cured his soul was actually the abbot of the Gongji Temple. Mo Qingyan''s pupils shrank. She had thought of ten thousand possibilities, but had never thought of something like this.


    "Your life has been difficult, and this old monk knows that the benefactor must have died with extreme unwillingness. If the owner of the Bridge of Helplessness carries such a vicious aura, how can he cross the Bridge of Helplessness? "


    The abbot looked at Mo Qingyan benevolently. They had long since escaped, and thus would no longer care about the mortal world.


    However, he had to put an end to the injustice in this world.


    "In that case, this old monk can only lend you a helping hand." Almsgiver, you must not let this old monk''s painstaking efforts down. " Following the chanting of the scriptures, the abbot''s face became more and more indistinct.


    Mo Qingyan only felt as if her consciousness was being controlled as she was in a daze. Suddenly, he seemed to hear someone calling him.


    Only now did Mo Qingyan suddenly wake up. She looked at the abbot, who was still in a meditative state not far away, and her heart was filled with shock.


    Although she had doubted her own rebirth, she had never thought that the truth would be like this.


    "Benefactor, since you already know the cause and effect of this matter. This old monk''s mission in this life can be considered to be over. I hope that Almsgiver will take good care of me in the future. "


    Mo Qingyan was just about to inquire about something, when Abbot Fang opened his eyes. With that smile, which Mo Qingyan was extremely familiar with, he closed his mouth after saying those words.


    Of course Mo Qingyan understood what Fang Shen meant, she immediately suppressed the expression on her face. He knelt down respectfully towards the abbot and kowtowed a few times.


    This could be considered kneeling and thanking the abbot for saving his life. Although the abbot did not open his eyes, he knew of this situation. He silently accepted Mo Qingyan''s thanks.


    When Mo Qingyan turned around and left the room, Abbot Fang opened his eyes once again.


    "Life, life!" Looking at the door, he sighed.


    It was also only a few days ago when he saw Mo Qingyan that he managed to recover all the memories of his previous life. With his strength, he could only help Mo Qingyan to this point.


    Mo Qingyan walked out of the room absentmindedly. Ah Nuo hurriedly came over to support her. Miss, what''s going on? " Ah Nuo was anxious.


    "No problem." Mo Qingyan forced out a smile. In that previous life, Mo Qingyan could be said to have seen through all of life.


    "Bring Benefactor to the side room to rest. Tell them to take good care of him and leave tomorrow morning. " Mo Qingyan had yet to say anything, the abbot''s voice sounded again.


    "Yes, Master." Little Sha Mi answered respectfully, and then led the way for Mo Qingyan once again.


    Mo Qingyan did not speak, he only used his actions to show that he was following the arrangements.


    "Miss Mo, this is your room. The dining hall was about 500 meters away. At night, when you''re more exposed, it''s best for Miss Mo to not walk around too much. "


    This little Shamei then led the group to a small courtyard and left after giving a few instructions. Mo Qingyan only let go of her body after he left.


    "Ah Nuo, quickly tidy up a room. I have to lie down to get over it. " Mo Qingyan only felt that his image was about to explode and it was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Young mistress, I will go and clean up now!" The Ah Nuo nervously placed Mo Qingyan on a chair, and then hastily went into the house to clean up.

 C55

    Mo Qingyan also didn''t know what was going on with him. Ever since he walked out from the abbot''s meditation room, he had been feeling unwell.


    It was too uncomfortable. He didn''t even have time to eat dinner before he lay down. The Ah Nuo was really worried about the miss. Even though there were guards outside, they still insisted on guarding Mo Qingyan''s room.


    As night fell, the two guards guarded the door of Mo Qingyan''s room. Waves of cool breeze blew over, causing the shadows of all the trees in the courtyard to sway.


    The two of them suddenly felt very tired, and they looked at each other. When he saw the other party''s hazy eyes, he instantly felt that something was amiss.


    The two of them had undergone professional training, so how could they be so tired while on night duty?


    Crap, the two of them suddenly thought of something and covered their mouths and noses in an instant.


    However, it was already too late. Two people suddenly walked out from the shadows not too far away. They looked at the two guards and smiled.


    "Big Brother, look! The two of them weren''t completely captivated by our smoke. "Looks like he''s really an elite!"


    "Hmph, so what?"


    "Today, this young miss of the Minister''s Mansion, the two of us are doomed. The two of them definitely won''t be able to hold on for long. "


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the two guards pulled out their sabers from their waists fiercely. He then fiercely stabbed it into his own body.


    The moment the blood flowed out, both of their minds became much clearer. He then looked at each other and quickly attacked the two.


    "Damn, big brother." Aren''t these two a little too desperate? Isn''t it just a young miss, and doesn''t the residence still have two young masters? "


    The two of them had never thought that they would still be able to unleash such ferocious attacks even after being hit by the smoke. After being chased by the two of them, they ran left and right in a sorry state.


    "Your father will definitely get rid of these two guards today." The person who had always been called "Big Brother" was extremely furious at this moment.


    It had to be known that the Smoke Stub that he had created had never failed. But now, he had been thwarted by these two. He only felt that he had absolutely no face at all.


    Seeing the two of them being chased and beaten by the two guards, they really couldn''t take it anymore. His elder brother took a deep breath and abruptly stopped.


    He turned his head and glared at the two of them, loudly shouting, "Brothers, come out! Today, this old man will wash this insignificant Gongji Temple with blood. "


    Facing the sudden appearance of more than a dozen people, the two guards could not help but tighten their grip in their hearts.


    "Today, it seems that we two brothers are going to bury our bones here."


    "Ah Nuo, quickly bring the young miss away from here." Such a commotion in the courtyard had already alarmed everyone. The guards hurriedly got out of bed and saw the scene of the two parties facing each other.


    "You can leave with the little miss. Leave this place to us." In order to protect Mo Qingyan''s safety, the two guards decided on a solution at the fastest speed possible.


    "Today, none of you should even think about leaving." The group of people surrounding the small courtyard grinned. They had already made up their mind when they arrived.


    How could they leave Mo Qingyan and the others with the chance to escape? The two guards looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they both understood what the other meant.


    In order to give Mo Qingyan and the others time to escape, the two of them took the initiative to rush towards the black-clothed man, blocking dozens of people with their mere bodies.


    Mo Qingyan was woken up by the Ah Nuo in his sleep, he even saw the black-clothed men outside his room were in a daze, and did not know what had happened.


    It was only when he was surrounded by a group of guards running around the back of the mountain that Mo Qingyan realized something had happened.


    "Ah Nuo, who exactly are you?"


    "Miss, right now, I can''t care that much. We can only try our best to leave this place. " Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan with extreme anxiety. Even though his surroundings were filled with bodyguards, he was extremely anxious.


    Right now, she felt that there was no one around her that could be trusted. The matter of the Miss coming out to burn incense was itself extremely secretive. Other than the people he brought over, almost no one else knew.


    How did these people find out where the Miss was? Ah Nuo was incomparably shocked as he thought about it.


    "Ah Nuo, I''m afraid we won''t be able to dodge it today."


    Mo Qingyan''s right eye suddenly twitched intensely. A strong sense of foreboding filled Mo Qingyan''s heart. She bit her lower lip.


    "Stop!" We''ll wait here. " Mo Qingyan shouted as the guards looked at each other. He didn''t understand what Mo Qingyan was trying to do.


    "Miss, we are responsible for your safety. It''s too risky to stop here. " One of the guards bowed to Mo Qingyan.


    "Then take a good look at the environment around you. We ran for an entire hour but we were still at the back mountain of the Gongji Temple. "


    Mo Qingyan had already noticed that the environment was different from before, so she was certain that there were spies amongst the guards.


    In other words, there must be a spy planted beside him.


    If Mo Qingyan did not ask such a question, the guards would not have realized it. Suddenly, everyone panicked. The captain obviously did not expect something like this to happen.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. We can definitely block it." The Guard Captain comforted everyone''s emotions and apologized to Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan shook his head indifferently.


    She was only grabbing onto Ah Nuo''s sleeve, among this group of people. The only person she could believe in was the Ah Nuo.


    A group of people gathered in an open space, and spontaneously surrounded Mo Qingyan. It was convenient for the guards to protect Mo Qingyan.


    The time passed in this manner was extremely difficult to bear. It was as if every minute and every second was infinitely prolonged. Behind this extreme torment hid Mo Qingyan''s anxious heart.


    Suddenly, the sound of a bird could be heard from the forest. It seemed to be a flock of startled crows. They flew away in groups from not too far away, bringing with them a coarse and unpleasant sound.


    "Miss." Ah Nuo was slightly afraid as he adjusted Mo Qingyan''s strength. Mo Qingyan was also very afraid at the bottom of his heart. However, she also knew that she absolutely couldn''t show it at a time like this.


    "Nothing! "Not afraid." Mo Qingyan patted the back of Ah Nuo''s hand, he did not even have time to say the following words. The sounds of messy footsteps could be heard from all directions.


    "Mo Qingyan, you won''t be able to dodge it today!" A burst of laughter sounded out, causing Mo Qingyan''s heart to suddenly clench.

 C56

    Under the gaze of Mo Qingyan and the rest, the figures of many men in black slowly appeared from all directions.


    They even had smiles on their faces when they appeared.


    "Who the hell are you people?" Mo Qingyan was surrounded by his own bodyguards and he was holding onto Ah Nuo with one hand.


    "So what if you know who we are?" These black-clothed men seemed to be certain that Mo Qingyan was no longer able to escape from their grasp, so they were no longer in a hurry to get down to business.


    "Since you are certain that we won''t be able to escape, what does it matter if you tell us?" Mo Qingyan had to get the information of the mastermind from these people.


    "Heh, it''s fine even if you die a little. "Behind us is Cheng ¡­" One of the robbers looked as if he was pleased by Mo Qingyan''s words and wanted to say it out loud.


    However, he had only spoken half a sentence. He was stopped by the leader, and his cold and emotionless voice made him shut up in time. He didn''t even manage to say the last word clearly.


    Mo Qingyan''s face sank. She couldn''t even hear clearly who had wanted to take her life.


    "Miss Mo, don''t worry, we won''t take your life today."


    The leader seemed to have noticed what Mo Qingyan was thinking, and he smiled slowly.


    Mo Qingyan seemed to suddenly understand something.


    "Alright, cut the crap. It''s better for us to get down to business first. " The group of people looked at each other, their eyes shooting out lustful glares.


    Mo Qingyan''s heart suddenly tightened, and even Ah Nuo''s hand was pinched so hard by Mo Qingyan that it hurt a little. But at this time, Ah Nuo no longer cared about the pain on his body.


    "Miss, you must run out. Today, even if Ah Nuo were to put his life on the line, he would definitely not let these people touch a single hair on your head. " Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan, her tiny face filled with determination.


    The moment Ah Nuo''s voice fell, the group of black clothed people had already rushed over.


    Although Mo Qingyan had guards in front of him, they did not have the advantage in numbers.


    Bright red blood kept gushing out from all directions, stimulating Mo Qingyan''s nerves.


    At this moment, she felt as if she had returned to her previous life.


    Her eyes gradually filled with blood as hands continuously tried to reach towards her.


    She seemed to be in a trance, as she grabbed a sword from who knows where and kept waving it around her.


    The Ah Nuo had always been right behind Mo Qingyan. She didn''t know why, but at this moment, she felt that Mo Qingyan seemed to have long climbed out of hell.


    She was dazed for a moment by her own thoughts, and then she couldn''t help biting her lower lip. Looking at the young miss beside him, her eyes were filled with love.


    This battle was originally not going to last long, but Mo Qingyan''s side was already gradually showing signs of defeat.


    After a wave of slaughter, the remaining three to four guards surrounded Mo Qingyan and Ah Nuo.


    Although this group of black clothed men still had the advantage in numbers, they still knew that there were many casualties when compared to the very beginning.


    The two sides faced off against each other. None of them spoke out first.


    The moon above his head was very round, shining down a soft moonlight.


    The trees swayed gently in the wind as the light shone down on the blood-stained ground. It was clearly a peaceful scenery, but somehow it made people feel apprehensive.


    "Charge over! Today, we must catch Mo Qingyan and complete what the young miss has ordered us to do, otherwise, don''t even think about living. "


    At this moment, the leader of the men in black clothing was also furious. He understood his master''s personality better than anyone else.


    Thus, today''s characters had to be completed no matter what.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the group of people rushing towards him, and could not help but feel grief and indignation in his heart. Could it be that he wouldn''t be able to escape this calamity even if he was reborn?


    Sad feeling surged up from the bottom of his heart, only that Mo Qingyan held the sword tightly. At this moment, the redness in her eyes had not faded.


    Another fight began in the moonlight. Aside from the ear-piercing sounds of swords and sabers clashing, there was no other sound on the battlefield.


    Finally, the battle came to an end. The result was as tragic as they had expected. Mo Qingyan''s side only had Mo Qingyan and Ah Nuo left, while the black-clothed man''s side still had five people.


    "Miss, Ah Nuo will protect you no matter what happens." Ah Nuo held Mo Qingyan''s hand tightly. She had always been afraid of these kinds of situations.


    But now, in order to protect Mo Qingyan, she could even use the sword to kill him, what else did she have to worry about.


    "Ah Nuo, I''m afraid you will die with me here today." Mo Qingyan smiled faintly, and there was still a smile in his eyes as he looked at Ah Nuo.


    "What''s wrong with that? The next life, the Ah Nuo still wanted to be your maidservant." The two of them looked at each other, both seeing the persistence and gratitude in each other''s eyes.


    "Oh, this is so touching." Although this man in black had suffered heavy losses, the remaining people also felt no sense of danger.


    "Why are you two in such a hurry? Today, you guys have to let us have a taste of you. " The men looked at each other and laughed.


    Mo Qingyan looked at them sarcastically. Even if she committed suicide, she would definitely not let them succeed.


    Furthermore, the victor had yet to be decided, right?


    Thinking about that, Mo Qingyan involuntarily held onto the blade in his hand tightly. Just as these black-clothed men were prepared to charge over, Lin Zifeng and his guards descended from the sky.


    "Noble Heir?" Lin Zifeng carried the Mo Qingyan who was covered in scars and stared at Lin Zifeng''s face in astonishment.


    "Shh, don''t talk. I''ll take you back. " Lin Zifeng looked at her with eyes full of love and love. He then turned his gaze to the men in black and ordered mercilessly.


    "Just keep one alive." Lin Zifeng knew, Mo Qingyan definitely wanted to know the truth of the matter.


    Mo Qingyan looked at Lin Zifeng, her eyes filled with tears.


    From her previous life until now, Lin Zifeng had been like her guardian deity, guarding by her side.


    It even made Mo Qingyan have the misconception that no matter what, as long as Lin Zifeng was by her side, she did not have to be afraid.


    The people Lin Zifeng brought over quickly ended the battle, and at this time, Mo Qingyan, who had been worrying about everything, completely relaxed.


    She nestled into Lin Zifeng''s embrace, that kind of completely comforting feeling made her unable to hold on to the fatigue in her body anymore, and she fell into a deep sleep in Lin Zifeng''s embrace.

 C57

    When Mo Qingyan fainted, even his heart had been grabbed.


    Thus, he brought Mo Qingyan back to the Gongji Temple''s meditation room at the fastest speed possible.


    "Noble Heir, what is this?" Everyone from the Gongji Temple had long recognized Lin Zifeng, and when they saw the blood-stained woman in his embrace, they couldn''t help but be extremely surprised.


    "Hurry up and invite your master, who is skilled in medicine, over!" Lin Zifeng instructed calmly, and the man immediately ran out.


    Lin Zifeng gently placed Mo Qingyan on the bed. Because of the intense battle earlier, Mo Qingyan''s hair and clothes were all drenched in sweat and stuck tightly to her skin.


    Lin Zifeng wanted to reach out to touch Mo Qingyan, but ultimately, he lowered his hand.


    When Ah Nuo followed the guards in from behind, he saw a pot of hot water.


    "Ah Nuo, clean up your young miss'' body. Put on my clothes first. "


    Lin Zifeng said with incomparable restraint, and his voice even carried a trace of coldness to the ears of others. Only he himself knew how much suffering he had endured.


    "Thank you, Noble Heir!" Ah Nuo bowed towards Lin Zifeng and expressed her gratitude. One must know that from today onwards, her Ah Nuo''s affability level towards Lin Zifeng had increased by more than a single level.


    Lin Zifeng did not speak, and just walked out of the room. Only then did Ah Nuo start to clean Mo Qingyan''s body and change his clothes.


    After everything had been tidied up, the physician who was waiting outside was invited in.


    "Almsgiver, Amitabha." He first paid his respects to the Ah Nuo as usual, then went to Mo Qingyan''s bedside and checked her pulse.


    Ah Nuo watched on nervously from the side as Lin Zifeng walked in.


    However, his eyes were fixated on the doctor''s hands, as if he was preparing for something amiss.


    Not long after, the doctor retracted his hand that was on Mo Qingyan''s wrist. Then, he smiled at Lin Zifeng and Ah Nuo. "Don''t worry Noble Heir, this young lady is just using too much strength."


    "Wait for this old monk to prescribe some medicine for this young lady to recuperate. After taking it, it will be fine." He stood up from the bed.


    Lin Zifeng then moved his gaze away.


    "Thank you, Master." Ah Nuo could not help but heave a sigh of relief when she heard the news. She immediately thanked the doctor with a smile.


    Mo Qingyan opened his eyes and stared at the tent above his head for a long time before thinking back to the things that happened before he fainted.


    Thinking about Lin Zifeng who had rushed over at the last moment, Mo Qingyan could not help but smile.


    She moved her arm, only to find that she was being held down. Mo Qingyan turned his head and saw Ah Nuo''s incomparably exhausted little face.


    An indescribable feeling of disappointment flowed through the bottom of his heart. Mo Qingyan bit his lower lip and suppressed the emotions that welled up from the bottom of his heart.


    Because he didn''t want to wake up Ah Nuo, Mo Qingyan didn''t make any large movements. Just by slightly moving, he was prepared to sleep, but did not expect Ah Nuo to sleep so lightly.


    "Miss, you''re awake?" Ah Nuo shouted in surprise. He didn''t even have time to rub his sleepy eyes.


    "Mm, I''m awake."


    After experiencing this matter, Mo Qingyan''s treatment of the Ah Nuo became even more gentle.


    "Very good, miss. You''ve been in a coma for two days. "


    Ah Nuo was simply about to cry tears of joy. One must know that in the past two days, Ah Nuo had already been extremely anxious.


    "I''ve slept for two days?"


    Mo Qingyan was stunned, she thought she had only slept for one night.


    Ah Nuo suddenly nodded his head. "That''s right, Miss. You have already slept for an entire two days, I am worried about you."


    "Oh no, what about my parents? "They haven''t been back for two days. They must be extremely worried." Mo Qingyan suddenly thought of his parents, and his expression suddenly became somewhat anxious.


    "Miss, don''t worry. Noble Heir had already sent messages home with the people from the temple. He only said that the abbot had left some things unsaid, and that Miss Liu would stay for a few days. "


    This time, Ah Nuo truly understood Lin Zifeng''s carefulness. For Mo Qingyan, he had done everything he could.


    "Noble Heir? Then where is Noble Heir now? " Thinking about the final scene of Lin Zifeng hugging him up, Mo Qingyan''s face actually flushed slightly.


    Seeing such a change in Mo Qingyan, Ah Nuo couldn''t help but secretly laugh in his heart.


    In her opinion, Lin Zifeng was much better than that Long Tianze.


    "Noble Heir has been guarding you for the past two days. Last night, this servant saw that Noble Heir really could not endure any longer and let him go rest first. Come to think of it, I should wake up at this time. "


    Ah Nuo looked at the sun outside and said. Mo Qingyan was startled, as though she did not expect Lin Zifeng to always guard her.


    "This servant will send someone to inform the others right away." Seeing Mo Qingyan''s blank look, Ah Nuo only thought that Mo Qingyan was shy. Mo Qingyan held her back.


    "Since Noble Heir is going to rest, we shouldn''t let anyone disturb him. Wait until Noble Heir wakes up, then we can tell him. " Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo somewhat nervously.


    As if afraid that the Ah Nuo would see through his thoughts, Mo Qingyan''s gaze wandered around. He just did not dare meet Ah Nuo''s gaze.


    "Is Miss Mo awake?" Just as Mo Qingyan finished speaking, Lin Zifeng''s voice sounded from outside. The door was pushed open from the outside.


    Mo Qingyan''s face immediately flushed red. How could she have known that she was only casually saying those words to care for Lin Zifeng, to be heard by him?


    "Noble Heir!" Ah Nuo stood up and saluted Lin Zifeng.


    "No need to be so polite." Lin Zifeng waved his hand. Regarding the existence of this loyal, who was protecting his master, Lin Zifeng was also happy for him in his heart.


    "Miss, Noble Heir. The kitchen is still boiling up the porridge for Young Miss, Ah Nuo will be leaving first. " Looking at the two of them, Ah Nuo felt that he had to create a good space for them to be alone.


    Mo Qingyan had originally wanted to call out to Ah Nuo, but his gaze seemed to have turned silent the moment it came in contact with Lin Zifeng.


    She moved her lips but didn''t say anything.


    "Do you feel better?" Lin Zifeng appeared to be extremely at ease, and even walked over and very naturally sat down beside Mo Qingyan''s bed.


    Mo Qingyan nervously grabbed onto the blanket by her side, and nodded with a blushing face.


    "I have to thank Noble Heir for saving my life a few days ago."


    Under Lin Zifeng''s burning gaze, Mo Qingyan couldn''t even raise his head.


    Lin Zifeng seemed to be able to see Mo Qingyan''s nervousness, and he shifted his body towards Mo Qingyan.

 C58

    The distance between the two of them was suddenly pulled very close, causing Mo Qingyan to become even more nervous.


    Seeing Lin Zifeng''s handsome face that was just inches away from him, two red clouds floated up onto Mo Qingyan''s face.


    In such a position, they could even hear each other''s breathing. And when Lin Zifeng saw Mo Qingyan''s face, he could not help but slightly smile:


    "Miss Mo, how can this life saving grace be repaid with just a word of thanks?" Lin Zifeng raised his eyebrows, and the tip of his nose almost touched Mo Qingyan.


    "Then what kind of thanks does Noble Heir want?" Mo Qingyan nervously grabbed onto the blanket, and felt that the cloth on the blanket was about to be ripped apart by him.


    "Didn''t they say that it is most suitable to repay the debt of saving your life with your own body?" When Lin Zifeng said this, his expression was ambiguous. and even intentionally slowed down his own breathing, as a warm air sprayed onto Mo Qingyan''s face.


    Mo Qingyan only felt a "hum" in his brain, and in that instant, he seemed to be in a state as if he didn''t know anything.


    He only knew that the enlarged face in front of him was Lin Zifeng''s.


    Lin Zifeng stared into Mo Qingyan''s eyes. Other than those slightly enlarged eyes showing that Mo Qingyan had panicked, Lin Zifeng did not see any signs of rejection.


    This discovery caused Lin Zifeng to be in a good mood, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. They once again slowly withdrew the distance between their cheeks.


    At such a close distance, even Mo Qingyan''s breathing became extremely nervous.


    And looking at Lin Zifeng''s face, Mo Qingyan actually had the impulse to close his eyes.


    No way!


    Mo Qingyan, you must be reserved.


    Mo Qingyan constantly helped the author mentally, and only now did he feel much better.


    In order to ease his nervousness, Mo Qingyan had no choice but to blink slightly. He wanted to cover his eyes with his long eyelashes.


    Only, Mo Qingyan did not know how much of a temptation this kind of bashful girl was to Lin Zifeng.


    Especially when Mo Qingyan''s eyelashes trembled, Lin Zifeng could no longer suppress the emotions in the bottom of his heart.


    Taking advantage of the instant that Mo Qingyan blinked, Lin Zifeng directly kissed Mo Qingyan''s forehead. The emotions that had been fading a moment ago surged up once again.


    Mo Qingyan was even stunned in place, and did not know how to perform. And Lin Zifeng''s lips, had always been on Mo Qingyan''s forehead.


    Mo Qingyan was startled for a few seconds, then he slowly closed his eyes.


    Time was good, but was interrupted by the Ah Nuo who suddenly barged in.


    "Miss!" Ah Nuo pushed open the door and walked in, holding a bowl of porridge in his hands. However, he was completely stunned when he saw this scene. The congee in his hand almost fell off.


    Lin Zifeng immediately stood up, and after feeling a burst of awkwardness, he tried his best to return to normal.


    "Miss, this is the porridge I made for you. It''s better to drink it while it''s still hot."


    Ah Nuo now felt that Lin Zifeng''s gaze could eat her, and she felt like crying in her heart. She didn''t know that the two of them could progress so much in such a short period of time.


    Who would have thought that she was only making time for the porridge? Furthermore, the young miss had not left the pavilion yet, how could Lin Zifeng do such a thing?


    "Got it, bring it over." Mo Qingyan opened his mouth to break this incomparably bizarre silence, and saved the Ah Nuo who was trapped in a deep abyss of suffering.


    "Miss Mo, since you''re awake. We will meet with the abbot tomorrow and leave this place afterwards. " Lin Zifeng had already reacted at this time.


    "Mn, thank you Noble Heir." Mo Qingyan said as he nodded his head lightly.


    He returned to his noble and reserved appearance from before, and walked out of the room.


    "Miss, you haven''t left the pavilion yet. Even Noble Heir Xin Yue should not have done such a thing. " After Lin Zifeng left, Ah Nuo became extremely serious.


    She scooped a bowl of porridge for Mo Qingyan, then looked at him and said with incomparable seriousness.


    Mo Qingyan had originally wanted to drink the porridge, but he didn''t think that the Ah Nuo would actually say such words, and almost choked on his words.


    "I understand. I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to worry." Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo, trying very hard to control his own emotions so that he wouldn''t blush.


    "Miss, you must protect yourself well." Ah Nuo knew that Mo Qingyan had her own reasons, but she had to remind him. After all, there were still many women who suffered in these kinds of situations.


    During this meal, Mo Qingyan didn''t know how many times he had nagged. He only felt that his ears were about to get calluses, but Mo Qingyan didn''t have the slightest hint of impatience on his face.


    Seemingly because he had just experienced life and death with Ah Nuo, this kind of interaction made Mo Qingyan really like it.


    It was very real, making people feel as if they could touch the temperature of life.


    The next morning, when Mo Qingyan woke up, he was already here. When Mo Qingyan walked out and saw Lin Zifeng, he would still blush a little.


    However, this was still within their controllable range. They greeted each other and then walked towards the abbot''s room.


    This time, the abbot was in an even worse state. It was as if he had aged a few decades in just one night, as if he was forcefully holding on to his life.


    "Miss Mo, a few days ago I truly gave you a fright. It was this old monk''s negligence in having something like this happen. " The abbot had also heard what Lin Zifeng had said about the past two days, and was thus extremely worried.


    "No worries, these schemes and tricks were all aimed at me. It has nothing to do with anyone else. " Mo Qingyan smiled and shook her head. She knew this better than anyone else in her heart, she would definitely not be able to hide from these schemes.


    "Noble Heir, Miss Mo, Old Na knows that you two have come here this time to bid me farewell. This is also the last time this old monk will see you. This old monk still has some things to instruct you. "


    The abbot looked at the two of them, even though he said that it was a foregone conclusion. But the abbot really didn''t want something like what happened in his previous life, so he decided to remind the two of them.


    "Love is destined. You have to start over only if you''re following the wrong path. Do not repeat the same mistake. " Although the abbot''s words were directed at the two of them, it was more so as if he was speaking to Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng were startled, and then looked at each other. The abbot seemed to have exhausted all of his strength.


    "Benefactor, the two of you should leave quickly. That''s right, I''ll have to trouble the two of you to call the disciples of this temple into the courtyard." The abbot tried his best to say these words, but how could the two of them not understand?


    They looked at each other and respectfully bowed to the abbot. Only then did he leave.

 C59

    After Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng left the abbot''s place, they prepared to go down the mountain.


    The Ah Nuo was actually worried, and sighed as he looked at the miss''s troubled face.


    "Ah Nuo, what''s wrong with you?" Mo Qingyan felt that it was a little strange, after all, this did not resemble the personality of the Ah Nuo.


    The Ah Nuo then looked at Mo Qingyan and said: "Miss, we have brought no one left, how do we go back now?"


    The Ah Nuo said, and even secretly glanced at Lin Zifeng from the corner of his eyes.


    Seeing Ah Nuo like this, Mo Qingyan could not help but burst out laughing.


    She had thought that something had happened, but it turned out that the little girl, Ah Nuo, was secretly thinking of a way to play with the two of them.


    "No worries, just come with us to the manor today, you and your young miss. This way, I can help your young mistress explain it to your master. "


    Of course, Lin Zifeng didn''t miss the Ah Nuo''s crazed hint, he couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    However, he also knew that Ah Nuo had good intentions.


    In his heart, he was starting to doubt himself. Could it be that he had already revealed his true intentions so clearly?


    One could even see that it was a servant.


    "If that''s the case, then Ah Nuo will thank Noble Heir in place of my young miss." Ah Nuo secretly rejoiced, and then, he bowed to Lin Zifeng before standing behind Mo Qingyan.


    "My maidservant has been spoiled by me. I hope you don''t mind." Mo Qingyan helplessly looked at Ah Nuo, and then smiled faintly at Lin Zifeng.


    "No problem, the carriage is already prepared." Miss Mo, if you have everything ready. "Then follow me back to the city."


    Lin Zifeng said as he looked at Mo Qingyan. Ah Nuo immediately nodded his head: "Miss, all the things that we brought here are already in this bag, there is nothing else to pack."


    "That''s great, thank you Noble Heir." Mo Qingyan turned his head to look at Lin Zifeng, but Lin Zifeng smiled and did not say a word. The group of people got on the horse carriage and returned to the city.


    "Noble Heir, what is your purpose for coming here?" Mo Qingyan looked at Lin Zifeng with some curiosity.


    One must know that in his previous life, Lin Zifeng didn''t really believe in gods and buddhas, but how did he coincidentally appear inside the Gongji Temple in this life?


    Lin Zifeng had originally been dozing off with her eyes closed, but after hearing Mo Qingyan''s question, she looked at him and said, "The Patriarch of Gongji Temple specifically sent someone to invite me over, that''s why we''re here."


    Lin Zifeng merely described the reason extremely simply, and did not go into too much detail. It was only a long time later that Mo Qingyan found out that the one that Gongji Temple was secretly supporting him.


    It was just that Lin Zifeng did not mention that the reason he appeared at the back of the mountain was because the person who was protecting him secretly lost him due to him being distracted, and it was because he knew that it was dangerous that he informed Lin Zifeng.


    All along the way, other than Mo Qingyan, who would occasionally find some topic to talk to him, the three people in the carriage had always been silent, which made the Ah Nuo feel extremely anxious.


    "Noble Heir, we have arrived at Minister''s Mansion." The coachman said respectfully, causing Mo Qingyan to be stunned. When he went back, he only felt that the journey was long, so why was the journey back so short?


    It was not only Mo Qingyan who felt this way, even Lin Zifeng himself felt that it was a pity in his heart. However, since they had already arrived, Lin Zifeng could still enter the Minister''s Mansion for a while.


    As soon as Mo Qingyan entered the house, a servant ran into the house to report to him.


    Mo Wende and Jiang Wan hurriedly rushed out when they heard the news.


    One had to know that there were people from the temple who came to inform him a few days ago. But Jiang Wan and Mo Wende still felt fear in their hearts, especially since the person who had come to inform them did not have Mo Qingyan''s bodyguards.


    "Yan! "You''re finally back." When Jiang Wan saw Mo Qingyan, he immediately took a few steps forward and grabbed Mo Qingyan''s hand, then looked at Mo Qingyan from left to right.


    "Why are there so many scars on my body?" When he saw the recently scabbed wounds on Mo Qingyan''s neck, wrists and even cheeks, Jiang Wan couldn''t help but be alarmed.


    Sure enough, their instincts as parents weren''t wrong.


    "Mother, I''m fine now. "Don''t worry." Mo Qingyan looked at Jiang Wan and gently smiled.


    "Why did the Noble Heir return with my daughter?" Mo Wende was different from Jiang Wan, he naturally had more things to consider. Looking at Lin Zifeng, his gaze was extremely sharp.


    "Noble Heir?" Jiang Wan curiously raised his head and saw Lin Zifeng. There was a slight change in his complexion, but it was not very obvious.


    "Greetings Noble Heir." Although he was the prince''s son, he still had to respect etiquette.


    "Father, mother, this time I have to thank Noble Heir for saving my daughter''s life."


    Seeing his parents'' strange expressions, Mo Qingyan hurriedly explained to the two of them.


    "Help?" Even though Mo Qingyan had said that, Mo Wende was still skeptical.


    "Lord Mo, there are some things that I think it''s better if we go in and speak with you." Of course, Lin Zifeng knew what the two of them were worried about, but there were still some things that they had to say that no one else could hear.


    "Let''s go into the study." Jiang Wan''s keen senses sensed something was amiss, and she advised Mo Wende. Everyone except Ah Nuo entered the study.


    "What exactly is going on? I hope Noble Heir can explain it clearly. " Mo Wende could not resist asking when he entered the study room. Mo Qingyan described everything to Lin Zifeng before he left.


    Lin Zifeng was originally about to speak, but after seeing Mo Qingyan''s intense gaze of hints, he shut his mouth and smiled helplessly at Mo Qingyan.


    "That''s the way it is, Father. If not for Noble Heir rushing over in time, I am afraid that you would not be able to see your daughter today. " After Mo Qingyan finished, he looked at Mo Wende and laughed.


    "My poor daughter, you have suffered." After Jiang Wan heard this, he wiped away his tears and hugged Mo Qingyan into his embrace.


    "Alright, we understand everything now. Yan, you and your mother can leave first. I have something to tell Noble Heir. Oh yes, remember to ask the kitchen to prepare a table of good food. We should be thankful for saving our lives. "


    Mo Wende thought for a while, then ordered Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan knew that his father wanted to say some things to Lin Zifeng alone. Even though he was worried, he couldn''t not hear it.


    Lin Zifeng obviously knew what Mo Wende was worried about, so once the two of them left, Mo Qingyan took the initiative to explain:


    "Lord Mo, I know what you want to ask. It was indeed not by chance that I appeared there. It was the abbot grandmaster who informed me that the Miss Mo would meet with a great calamity that day. "


    "I left the leader of those shameless people alive, and I will have someone secretly send them to the manor. When that time comes, Lord Mo can just interrogate him as he pleases. "

 C60

    "Yan, all of you were injured there? "Quick, tell Mother." Jiang Wan pulled Mo Qingyan directly into Mo Qingyan''s room, and looked at him while wiping away his tears.


    "Mother, Yan is fine." Mo Qingyan looked at her mother helplessly, but she could understand her mother''s worry for her.


    "These are all superficial wounds. But father''s two personal guards and the guards at home ¡­ " Mo Qingyan said, and could not help but lower his head.


    She was actually feeling rather sad. The guards had always been a life that her master could sacrifice at any time.


    It was just that Mo Qingyan never thought of letting them die for him.


    "We still have to show it to mother. At the very least, we have to see if there''s any medicine on it." Jiang Wan still persisted, but Mo Qingyan had no choice but to let Jiang Wan look at the wounds on his body.


    Actually, with the protection of the guards, Mo Qingyan did not sustain too many injuries. It was just that sometimes, the edge of the sword would accidentally scratch him, but even so, a few scars would inevitably appear on his body.


    When Jiang Wan saw these big and small wounds, his eyes filled with tears. However, she took out some Golden Sore Medicine from her sleeves and applied it on Mo Qingyan without saying a word.


    "Yan, if you have any pain medicine, remember to tell your mother." Jiang Wan looked at Mo Qingyan with incomparable heartache. Even though Mo Qingyan was lying on the bed, he could not see Jiang Wan''s expression.


    But when she heard Jiang Wan''s voice, which was obviously filled with tears already, she knew that Jiang Wan was feeling sorry for her. She wanted to open her mouth to console him, but she didn''t know what to say.


    It couldn''t be that this son wanted to say, "It doesn''t matter, in my previous life, I was already used to injuries of this degree." Was this pain no longer anything to him?


    In the end, he just nodded and answered with a soft "hmm" as a response to his mother.


    Waiting until Jiang Wan carefully finished applying the medicine for Mo Qingyan, the voice of the maidservant came from outside the room.


    "Madam, miss. Evening meal has already been prepared, the Master asked this servant to call Madam and Miss over for dinner. " Mo Qingyan put on his clothes, and Jiang Wan agreed.


    Only then did the two of them go out the door, and only then did they realize that Mo Wende and Lin Zifeng had already started to chat happily at the table. The two of them seemed to have been friends for many years.


    The previous estrangement had never existed. Mo Qingyan could not help but be extremely astonished. Even the two sons of his father in the family were not able to make his father laugh out loud.


    "Father, Noble Heir." Mo Qingyan still followed the rules and first bowed towards his father and the noble guests, then sat upright on the chair.


    "Noble Heir, this old official will toast you with this cup of wine. Think of it as thanking Noble Heir for saving my daughter''s life. " Mo Wende raised the wine cup in his hand and Lin Zifeng smiled as he held his own.


    The degree of familiarity between the two was extremely shocking, Mo Qingyan could not help but look at Lin Zifeng in curiosity.


    Even she wanted to know what kind of magic Lin Zifeng had.


    One must know that his own father was someone who never smiled, so the only person who could make his father into such a state was Lin Zifeng.


    Lin Zifeng naturally noticed Mo Qingyan''s gaze, but he pretended not to see it. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    Of course, he would do everything in his power to please his future father-in-law. Otherwise, in the future, he would have to suffer. As for what method he used, he alone knew.


    Recently, the emperor seemed to have paid more and more attention to Long Xiwei. Ever since the rumors were leaked, the emperor seemed to have completely forgotten about himself.


    Prime Minister Chu was also continuously pressuring him. If this were to continue, all his previous plans would be in vain.


    Thinking about such a possibility, Long Tianze couldn''t help but become extremely flustered.


    No, it looks like I have to advance the marriage with Mo Qingyan.


    With this thought in mind, Long Tianze immediately went to the palace to discuss this matter with his birth mother. The Emperor was still plotting against Mo Qingyan.


    One must know that ever since his confrontation with Chu Rou in the great hall ¡­ The emperor was even more obsessed with Mo Qingyan, but he didn''t have any proper reason to summon Mo Qingyan into the palace.


    "Ze''er, Chu Rou is the Prime Minister''s daughter. Why are you so confused? Instead of marrying Chu Rou, he would have to marry a small daughter? "What''s more, I don''t think that woman is really sincere to you either."


    When Long Tianze and the Imperial Lady Yi brought up this matter, they still frowned their eyebrows in dissatisfaction. Ever since the last incident, Imperial Lady Yi was filled with dissatisfaction towards Mo Qingyan.


    "Moreover, she even dares to contradict this master. "She''s a disrespectful woman, if I marry her, wouldn''t I be making myself feel bad?"


    "Mufei, that''s not what you say. Prime Minister Chu has always been cautious, even though Chu Rou likes me dearly. But he couldn''t bear his father''s request. The only thing we can do now is to marry Mo Qingyan as soon as possible. "


    "Although Mo Qingyan''s family is inferior to Chu Rou''s, Mo Qingyan''s grandfather''s family holds military power. If I were to marry Mo Qingyan, my strength will definitely increase a little in the future. "


    "If you don''t like Mo Qingyan, you can just not see her. Wait until I have the most power in the future. If you like Chu Rou, you can just change your wife. "


    Although Long Tianze''s words were hidden, the meaning behind them was still very clear.


    How could the Imperial Lady Yi not understand? He felt that Long Tianze''s words were very reasonable.


    "What you say is indeed true. Since that''s the case, why don''t you go and request for an imperial decree today?" Imperial Lady Yi felt that since he would have to do this sooner or later, it would be better to do it well.


    "I think so too. I came here today just to hear your name." I''ll go to father first. " Long Tianze said as he turned around and left without hesitation.


    Imperial Lady Yi looked at his son''s tall back and could not help but laugh with gratification.


    One must know, Long Tianze had always been an existence on which she relied her pride.


    Touching his own stomach, the Imperial Lady Yi''s lips curled up into a smile. She had to scheme for her son.


    "What did you say?" You want to advance the wedding ceremony? " When Long Sheng heard Long Tianze''s request, he almost stood up. Long Tianze only felt that Long Sheng''s reaction was really too extreme.


    "father, this son truly has no control over his feelings towards you. I hope that this father can fulfill this son''s wish. " Long Tianze lowered his head and said.


    Long Sheng''s eyes were filled with gloom. How could this be?


    Could it be that he was destined to not get such a rare beauty like Mo Qingyan?

 C61

    Long Sheng constantly thought of all sorts of reasons to reject this marriage, but he realized that he really didn''t seem to have any reason to oppose it.


    But did he really lose Mo Qingyan just like that?


    Long Sheng was unquestionably unwilling, he clenched his fists.


    He suddenly thought of something and could not help but turn cold.


    "Long Tianze, haven''t I taught you a lesson about last time? Or are you still thinking about where you don''t belong? " As Long Sheng spoke, his expression was also extremely cold.


    "father, your son has not!" Long Tianze was shocked in his heart. Indeed, the matter last time still had a huge impact on Long Sheng. Otherwise, he would never have used such a harsh tone to talk to her.


    "father, this son has just been in love with you for a long time. If you think about getting married as soon as possible, then you can meet each other every day as soon as possible. " Long Tianze hurriedly explained.


    However, Long Sheng still snorted coldly, looked at Long Tianze, and said: "Really? But the last time Mo Qingyan entered the palace, she said that she didn''t like you. "


    "Don''t tell me that this is what you meant?" Long Sheng coldly snorted, "Long Tianze, you better remember your own identity. Don''t think about things that don''t belong to you. "


    Long Sheng warned Long Tianze as his eyes were once again filled with a dangerous luster. Regardless of where he was currently, or what kind of position he was in, it was all the same for Mo Qingyan.


    Long Tianze lowered his head and kneeled on the ground, clenching both of his fists tightly. Of course he could hear what Long Sheng meant, adding on to the care Long Sheng had shown Mo Qingyan a while ago.


    Long Tianze didn''t even need to think to know that Long Sheng definitely had his eyes on Mo Qingyan.


    Long Tianze''s gaze was fierce, but he could not say anything.


    "This son has been rude, father, please calm your anger. Let''s talk about it in the future. " Long Tianze had no choice but to submit to Long Sheng and immediately explain.


    "Hmph, it would be best if you could think things through! "Let''s leave first." Long Sheng waved his hand impatiently, and left the great hall while saluting.


    Only then did Long Sheng sit on the dragon throne, and couldn''t help but feel troubled. After all, they had already arranged marriage for two people, and having no reason to go back on your word would also be detrimental to their dragon might.


    But just like that, let Mo Qingyan marry Long Tianze. Long Sheng was extremely unwilling, but he didn''t have any other way to break them apart.


    After Long Tianze left the palace, he firmly clenched his fists. He turned around and glanced at the great hall. There was no place for him to vent the anger in his heart.


    He could only suppress the anger in his heart and return to his mansion as fast as he could. Chu Rou had long since received the news and was waiting inside the Palace.


    "How is Ninth Prince?" Chu Rou''s heart was incomparably conflicted. As she thought about it, she also wanted Long Tianze to marry Mo Qingyan as soon as possible so that he could get on the throne much earlier.


    On the other hand, she was extremely afraid.


    If Long Tianze fell in love with Mo Qingyan during this process, what would he do then?


    But if it wasn''t for the help of Mo Qingyan''s maternal grandfather''s family, Long Tianze really wouldn''t have the advantage in the battle for the throne.


    When Long Tianze saw Chu Rou, he immediately picked him up. He didn''t even answer Chu Rou''s question, and Chu Rou was not someone who didn''t know how to look at others'' faces.


    Thus, she didn''t say anything, only nestled gently in Long Tianze''s embrace.


    During the entire process of Long Tianze and the storm, Long Tianze seemed to be venting the resentment and dissatisfaction in the bottom of his heart. Chu Rou could only endure the pain as much as he could to keep up with it.


    After the rain had stopped, Chu Rou laid in Long Tianze''s embrace. After going through all this, Long Tianze''s anger had more or less disappeared.


    "Ninth Prince, what''s going on today? But things are not going well? " Chu Rou only dared to ask after seeing that his face looked much better.


    "It''s nothing, I just got scolded by father, that''s all." "Long Tianze, who was in her arms, looked a lot better." "Looks like the marriage can only be delayed a little longer."


    Although Long Tianze did not clearly tell Chu Rou what had happened, he could tell from his expression that this matter wasn''t going as smoothly as it seemed.


    For some reason, this was clearly a depressing matter.


    But Chu Rou only felt a deep sense of relief from the bottom of his heart. After all, her repeated plots had been easily avoided by Mo Qingyan.


    She was really worried, and allowed Mo Qingyan to stay by his side. If something unexpected happened, how could she bear the consequences like this?


    From inside Long Tianze''s residence, Chu Rou was truly terrified and uneasy.


    However, she didn''t know how to ease this feeling. He could only wander around the streets in a depressed mood.


    "Why is the street so lively?" Chu Rou asked the maidservant behind him, pressuring him, "Miss, you must have forgotten, there are still a few more days until Poetry Assemble."


    Poetry Assemble?


    Chu Rou frowned. He had been busy with Long Tianze''s matters the past few days and had forgotten about it.


    Just thinking about how the examiner for Poetry Assemble had changed to Mo Qingyan caused a dark cloud to form in the bottom of Chu Rou''s heart.


    What kind of thing is Mo Qingyan?


    Was she even worthy to fight with him for it?


    Chu Rou thought, the bottom of his heart extremely unhappy.


    "Do you know who else is in charge of the examination other than Mo Qingyan and the Crown Prince Ninth Prince?" Chu Rou asked, while the maidservant thought about it. He lowered his voice and replied:


    "There is also Young Master Su Su He, as well as the two Young Masters of the Qian Clan and the Li Family." The maidservant replied as Chu Rou became even more unhappy. One had to know that none of these people had ever changed.


    This year''s Poetry Assemble, other than the fact that he himself had been changed into Mo Qingyan, there were no other changes. Although this made Chu Rou very unhappy, it did have a little benefit.


    "Go, find a room at the Fuman House s in the city. Get someone to invite these three young masters over. " Chu Rou thought for a while, then turned his eyes a few times and thought of a good idea.


    "Yes, this servant will do it right away." Watching maidservant turn around and leave, the look in Chu Rou''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. Mo Qingyan, I want to see just how lucky you are.


    Thinking about it this way, Chu Rou finally felt much lighter in his heart. At least until now, he was still the one at the upper hand in his battle with Mo Qingyan, right?


    Chu Rou returned to the Prime Minister''s Mansion and spent some time and effort to dress himself up. Then he called Jin Zhu and left the mansion with him.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Jinzhi, today we are going to meet those friends of the past. It will be Poetry Assemble in a few days, so at least let my friends take care of this new man called Miss Mo. "


    As Chu Rou said this, the bud seemed to immediately understand what Chu Rou meant.


    He immediately smiled and nodded, "I do indeed wish to meet with them."

 C62

    These days, Mo Qingyan was recuperating in his own residence and did not go out. If not for Ah Nuo suddenly flipping to the invitation card on the dresser, he probably would have forgotten about this matter regarding Poetry Assemble.


    "Oh, how annoying." Mo Qingyan frowned as he read the invitation. Being an examiner was just too troublesome. It usually took him two to four hours to sit on the stage.


    "Miss, this is a good opportunity for you to show yourself." On the other hand, Ah Nuo looked very happy. One must know how honorable it was to be able to become an examiner of Poetry Assemble.


    "If you''re happy, why don''t you go in my place?" Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo, and said as if he was joking. Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan playfully.


    "Miss, you must be joking with Ah Nuo again. Ah Nuo will ignore you. " Ah Nuo stomped his feet, pretending to be angry. Mo Qingyan quickly became serious:


    "Ah Nuo, don''t be angry, I was wrong, okay?" Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo ingratiatingly, and even blinked his eyes playfully.


    Ah Nuo snorted lightly: "Young miss, speak. "Since you haven''t worn your clothes yet, why don''t we go out and make you a set today?"


    Ah Nuo thought that she must make Mo Qingyan look beautiful so that people could see that her young miss was not inferior to that Chu Rou.


    "Don''t I still have a few clothes that I can wear? "Why go out and waste your money on it?" To be honest, Mo Qingyan didn''t really think that this matter was that serious.


    In her current life, she did not want to waste all her energy on these unimportant things. However, Ah Nuo felt differently.


    "Miss, how could you think that? We must show that Chu Rou our Young Miss is not worse off than her. " The Ah Nuo said, glanced at Mo Qingyan, and continued:


    "Moreover, this servant heard the news that Noble Heir would be here on that day." As expected, Mo Qingyan''s hands paused for a moment.


    Then he said, "In that case, I do need to go out and make some clothes. Thinking about how in the past, Chu Rou was always arrogant. No matter what, we can''t be worse than her, right? "


    Mo Qingyan laughed, but the meaning in his eyes made Ah Nuo understand.


    Ah Nuo couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. He knew that his young miss was only doing her clothes because she wanted to do it for him, but she refused to admit it no matter what.


    "It would be better to choose from another day than the next. The young miss has nothing to do today." Shall we go out for a walk? " Ah Nuo had been being watched by Jiang Wan as he recuperated from his injuries.


    Although they were both maidservant s, Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan paid very close attention to them. He had been staying in his room for the past few days, and having other servants wait on him, he could no longer hold it in.


    "Girl, I think you want to get out by yourself, right?" Seeing her eager to leave the cage, Mo Qingyan could not help but laugh.


    "Where?" "I was worried that Miss would be bored staying at home all day." Ah Nuo was willing to admit it, he chuckled a few times and tried to defend himself.


    "Tell my mother about it. Remember to explain the reason." As Mo Qingyan spoke, the Ah Nuo hurriedly replied and ran out of the house.


    When the Ah Nuo returned, Mo Qingyan had already taken care of everything. The two of them walked out the door at the same time. When they reached the street, they found that it was becoming increasingly lively.


    Poetry Assemble was the annual general assembly of the entire city, and it was solemn and grand like a Spring Festival. In addition, if one was able to nominate someone within the Poetry Assemble, they would have the chance to be highly regarded by the royal family.


    As a result, the Poetry Assemble received great attention within the capital. Mo Qingyan and the Ah Nuo strolled about. He could clearly feel the joyous atmosphere around him.


    Mo Qingyan could not help but shake his head. These commoners only knew one thing but not the other.


    Although Poetry Assemble gave these ordinary citizens a chance to walk up, how many of those people were from the Humble Class?


    All these were just to give the rich merchants and descendants of the Shangguan family a chance to climb up. How could Mo Qingyan not know what was going on?


    Only, speaking of the Poetry Assemble from his previous life, there were two sons of the Humble Class.


    Mo Qingyan thought about it carefully. These two people seemed to have become the Ninth Prince''s strategists in the end.


    Mo Qingyan frowned, if it gave the Ninth Prince more help ¡­ It would be extremely disadvantageous to her and Lin Zifeng''s future development.


    Although these two were from the Humble Class. However, he was not an elegant gentleman, and the ideas he came up with were mostly those of a shameless or shameless person.


    How could Mo Qingyan accept such a person as his disciple to work for him without worry?


    Mo Qingyan thought and couldn''t help but sigh.


    As expected, humans were grouped together in groups. Otherwise, why would the people under Ninth Prince''s command have the same temperament as Ninth Prince, sinister and petty?


    "Miss, it''s already noon. How about we have lunch here at Fuman House? " Ah Nuo followed behind Mo Qingyan. She did not have the consideration that Mo Qingyan had in her heart, thus she was still happy to shop around.


    "So you''re actually greedy." Mo Qingyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at his maid, and then reached out to pinch Ah Nuo''s nose.


    "Where is it!?" Ah Nuo, aren''t you afraid that Miss will get hungry? " Ah Nuo would never admit what kind of thoughts were running through her mind.


    Mo Qingyan shook his head helplessly, "You, are enough. Let''s hurry up and go in, otherwise, what will we do when we get you? " Mo Qingyan said as he stepped into the Fuman House.


    "The Ah Nuo laughed and then followed Mo Qingyan inside. "Waiter, give my Young Miss a good private room."


    Ah Nuo shouted, but Mo Qingyan could say anything. Merely raising his head, he saw the figure of Chu Rou. Mo Qingyan''s heart stopped for a moment as his intuition told him that this trip of Chu Rou''s was definitely related to him.


    Chu Rou was looking at the three of them with a smile at the door. Mo Qingyan did not know the other two, but he did know Su He. What did Chu Rou need from Su He?


    "Ah Nuo, look." Mo Qingyan pulled Ah Nuo''s sleeves. Ah Nuo raised his head and looked in the direction of Mo Qingyan''s finger and felt that it was a bit strange.


    "Miss Chu? How can he be with the young masters of the Young Master Su, Qian Family and Li Family? " You know them? " Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo, who hurriedly nodded.


    "Of course I do, miss. "This is the representative of the examiners from other days, he''s from our capital."


    The son of a rich merchant. "

 C63

    "Are they all examiners from Poetry Assemble?" Mo Qingyan muttered to himself for a bit. Then why was Chu Rou looking for them?


    It was not because Mo Qingyan was too confident in himself, but because he understood Chu Rou too well. He knew that she definitely didn''t have any good intentions this time.


    "Miss, what''s wrong? But there''s something wrong with that. " Although Ah Nuo felt that it was extremely strange to meet them here, he did not think too much into it.


    "Nothing, maybe I was just thinking too much." Mo Qingyan laughed faintly and walked up the stairs. Ah Nuo, let''s go upstairs to eat dinner first. "


    While ordering the dishes, Mo Qingyan pretended to ask the waiter unintentionally: "Has the business in the shop been doing well these days?" The waiter was beaming.


    "The Poetry Assemble is approaching, and many guests from other countries have arrived in the capital city. Guest, look. The hall is bustling with people, so the business is naturally very good. "


    Speaking of which, Fuman House was also a very famous inn in the capital. However, its level of consumption was something that ordinary people could not afford. It seemed that Poetry Assemble was indeed valued highly.


    "Just now, when we were going upstairs, we met the Miss Chu, Young Master Su Su He and the two examiners from Poetry Assemble. Is today the day for the examiners to meet? "


    Mo Qingyan laughed, and asked casually. When the waiter heard, he quickly reminded Mo Qingyan, "Esteemed customer, these words are not to be said."


    The waiter spoke in a low voice, his eyes still rolling around as he observed his surroundings. After confirming that there were not many people around, he opened his mouth and said: "This year''s examiners have not changed, it''s just that the Miss Chu was changed to that Miss Minister''s Mansion."


    "A few days ago, I heard that this Miss Mo was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to compare to that Miss Chu. Furthermore, they sent people to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to assassinate the Miss Chu.


    "Oh? "What did he become?" Mo Qingyan pretended to be very curious, because he knew that Chu Rou had set this up. Mo Qingyan obviously wanted to know what would happen in the future.


    "Later on, I heard that this matter was investigated thoroughly. did not do anything, he was just jealous of Miss Mo. That''s why I''m framing Miss Mo. "


    The waiter sighed, and then told Mo Qingyan.


    "There''s actually such a thing?" Mo Qingyan said in shock, and the waiter did not continue speaking.


    "Sir, what dishes would you like to order?" I''ll get someone to serve the dishes for you. " The waiter looked at Mo Qingyan, and Mo Qingyan knew that he didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Bring your signature dishes here." There were only three signature dishes for Fuman House, but all of them were extremely expensive. Hearing Mo Qingyan''s words, the waiter was simply overjoyed.


    "Alright, please wait a moment, sir." As the waiter said this, he went out to report the dishes. Mo Qingyan and Ah Nuo were waiting in the room.


    "Miss, do you need Ah Nuo to go over there and listen?" Ah Nuo could understand Mo Qingyan''s expression, so she asked.


    Mo Qingyan shook his head indifferently, "It''s alright, there shouldn''t be any big issues. At most, you just need to get people to block the way for us, and we will do whatever we have to do. "


    After all, he was speaking to this many outsiders, so Chu Rou had to maintain his image no matter what. Therefore, Mo Qingyan didn''t really care what she said.


    She had used her usual method of showing off, using two or three men as guns. Mo Qingyan finished his meal and left.


    Although Ah Nuo didn''t know why she wasn''t worried at all, he knew that since she wasn''t worried at all. There was no need for him to worry.


    "Ah Nuo, where are we going to make clothes?" As Mo Qingyan walked out of the inn, he suddenly froze on the spot.


    Although he was very familiar with the capital during his rebirth, he had forgotten about some unimportant matters.


    "Miss, Ah Nuo will take you." The two of them went to the clothing store together to measure Mo Qingyan''s size, and after selecting the clothes, they finally left.


    "Miss, this is the best embroidery girl in the capital. However, he would never enter the palaces or the palaces to tailor his clothes for others. Speaking of which, it is quite strange that even the various masters of the palace do not dare to make things difficult for her. "


    When Ah Nuo was on the way back, he talked nonstop, and Mo Qingyan suddenly remembered something.


    Yes, there was indeed such a embroidery girl in his memories.


    Long Sheng indeed did not dare to make things difficult for her. After all, that person was once the Grand Princess of the capital. After that, the Grand Princess passed away due to overwork, but no one knew that the Grand Princess was the An Family Capital.


    "Ah Nuo, we need to go back again." Mo Qingyan suddenly thought of something, and the corners of her mouth hooked into a faint smile. Ah Nuo was stunned.


    "Miss, did you forget to give me an explanation when you thought of something?" Ah Nuo alone will pass on the message. " After walking for a day, Mo Qingyan was afraid that he was already tired.


    How could Ah Nuo be willing to let Mo Qingyan continue walking? However, Mo Qingyan shook his head with a smile. I have to do this myself. "


    The Ah Nuo was helpless, she could only bring Mo Qingyan back to the Soaring Workshop. At that time, Xiu Niang was busy making clothes. Even though the restaurant was not completely deserted, there were not many people.


    "Miss Mo? Why did he come back? But is there something you haven''t explained clearly? " The embroidery girl looked kind, Mo Qingyan scrutinized her carefully.


    If one were to observe carefully, it would not be difficult to notice the graceful atmosphere that she exuded.


    Mo Qingyan laughed, and said to her: "It''s not about my clothes, it''s just that there are some things that I need to ask embroidery girl for guidance. I wonder if embroidery girl is free now? "


    The smile on Mo Qingyan''s face made it difficult for people to reject her request. The embroidery girl thought for a bit and then put down the work in his hands.


    "Since Miss Mo has a question, then follow me."


    The embroidery girl said as he walked in front of Mo Qingyan and brought her to a room in the backyard. I wonder what Miss Mo would like to ask? " embroidery girl brewed a cup of tea for Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the tea leaves floating up and down in the water, and then smiled faintly.


    "These tea leaves are the best Snow Mountain Tea. Snow Mountain Tea is always the best type."


    "embroidery girl really has an extraordinary identity! Even the tea that is casually brought out to entertain the guests is congregated within the cup. " Mo Qingyan said with a probing tone, while carefully observing embroidery girl''s reaction.


    "Miss Mo, we are well aware of some things. "After all, it''s not that glorious. Even though it''s tea, there are still quite a few people out there."


    embroidery girl didn''t seem to have any reaction. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and changed the topic.

 C64

    "embroidery girl is right, but there are some issues that I am still not clear about. "I have to get it clear so that I can feel better." Mo Qingyan rather liked the embroidery girl.


    "Ah Nuo, you can go wait outside. If someone comes, remember to let them know. " Mo Qingyan said, and shot his maidservant a glance.


    The Ah Nuo understood and immediately walked out. Before closing the door, he did not forget to take a look at Mo Qingyan who was inside. embroidery girl also sat down.


    "What is the purpose of Miss Mo''s visit? "Just say it, why do you need to beat around the bush and try to guess?" embroidery girl didn''t seem to be trying to hide anything anymore.


    Just by sitting there, he could feel the dignified aura assaulting his face.


    Mo Qingyan looked at her and laughed softly. Will Grand Princess be nervous too? "


    When Mo Qingyan revealed his identity, embroidery girl suddenly clenched the armrest of his chair. The gaze she used to look at Mo Qingyan also became extremely sharp.


    "Miss Mo, there are some things you cannot say carelessly." Other than Long Sheng and the few princes, no one knew her identity.


    Even the women of the harem only thought that they were Long Sheng''s sweethearts.


    That was why Long Sheng was protecting him so well. It was just a daughter of a small family of officials in front of him, how could she know his true identity?


    embroidery girl looked at Mo Qingyan, deep in thought flashing past his eyes.


    Mo Qingyan slowly stood up and bowed towards her. "Mo Qingyan greets Grand Princess."


    "Rise." "Since my identity has been exposed, there is no need to hide anything." How do you know who I am? "Quick, get back to the truth."


    The sharpness of the Grand Princess was still there, even if it was Mo Qingyan facing her, he would still feel pressure.


    "Grand Princess, there is no need to clarify some things, is there?"


    How could Mo Qingyan tell this embroidery girl that he accidentally discovered this fact while he was helping Long Tianze fight for the throne in his previous life?


    Looking at it now, living a new life was indeed of great benefit to him. After all, he knew many things in advance. He just couldn''t say it to others.


    "You are quite a ghost spirit. Since you know my identity, why would you still dare to come and question me?" Grand Princess was not someone to be trifled with, he could still see something in Mo Qingyan''s eyes.


    "I just wanted to confirm my guess, and hoped that Grand Princess would not mind Qingyan''s guess." Mo Qingyan laughed, her only thought now was to win over the Grand Princess.


    Others might not be clear about it, but Mo Qingyan knew. There were many national affairs that Long Sheng had to ask the Grand Princess quietly before he would make his decision.


    "Being able to guess it is also your ability, this princess naturally doesn''t mind." It''s just that there are some things that are inconvenient for outsiders to hear, do you understand? "


    "Don''t worry Grand Princess, this subject''s heart is naturally clear." Mo Qingyan bowed, and the Grand Princess allowed her to stand. What business do you have with me today? "


    "Grand Princess, I won''t hide this from you. His Majesty had long ago bestowed a marriage to me and the Ninth Prince, I thought. not even had time to do anything for her parents. "


    "A few days ago, I wanted to make a set of clothes for my mother, but I didn''t know how big she was. If I were to ask for it myself, I might not feel that surprised when I get it. "


    "Therefore, this subject is thinking of asking Grand Princess for a favor. In a few days, my daughter will come with my mother. When the time comes, I hope Grand Princess can tell me how big Mother is. "


    "What good can I do if I help you?" These words were just an excuse. If that was the case, why did he have to reveal his identity at the beginning?


    "Have you not found any inheritances from the skills of the Grand Princess?" Mo Qingyan had already thought about it, in his previous life, the Grand Princess only wanted to find someone to pass on his embroidery skills, it was just that there was no one around.


    If he was able to become her direct disciple in this life, even if Long Tianze wanted to touch him in the future, he would have to consider the status of Grand Princess.


    "Little girl, you''re really good at scheming. It''s fine if you ask me to help you." Could it be that you want to secretly learn my skills? " Grand Princess laughed, but his heart was moved.


    "If Grand Princess doesn''t mind, this subject is naturally willing to take you as my master." Mo Qingyan could see that she was moved, and immediately beat the iron while it was hot.


    "This is not impossible, but as my disciple I must have excellent embroidery skills. "Otherwise, if I start teaching from the beginning, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to do it even if I wait until my bones are buried."


    Grand Princess looked at Mo Qingyan, deep in thought. Mo Qingyan immediately opened his mouth: "Grand Princess, how about this subject''s daughter embroider a little map for you?"


    "That would be for the best. Just you wait." The Grand Princess said as he stood up and took out the embroidery. There was also a half embroidered orchid painting inside. It seemed like he didn''t have the chance to finish embroidering it.


    "If you can use the same needle technique to repair this orchid painting, then I will accept you as my disciple. However, if I am unable to succeed, even if I am able to help, don''t think of becoming my disciple. "


    Grand Princess wanted to test Mo Qingyan, so Mo Qingyan took the embroidery from her hands. Then, he carefully observed the layer above and frowned.


    "Grand Princess, you used five different needle techniques for this embroidery! If you want me to embroider it, it will take around three days no matter what. "


    After all, in the eyes of the bystanders, being able to see through three types of acupuncture techniques was already considered as a pretty good Inherent Skill.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you five days. Take it back to the house and slowly embroider. However, if time passes, you still won''t come to my place. I''ll just treat it as if you didn''t finish the embroidery. "


    Looks like this is indeed a talented person, Grand Princess thought. With a slight smile on his face, Mo Qingyan hurriedly stood up and expressed his gratitude.


    "Don''t worry Grand Princess, this subject will definitely not disappoint Grand Princess." Mo Qingyan smiled with incomparable confidence, then saluted to her before leaving.


    After sending Mo Qingyan off with a smile, Grand Princess''s expression immediately sank. How did my identity get leaked? "Quickly go to the palace and ask the Emperor."


    "Oh right, do not mention Mo Qingyan''s identity. After all, she might very well become this princess'' disciple. "


    As the Grand Princess''s voice fell, the air began to fluctuate slightly.


    After that, Grand Princess stood in front of the window while deep in thought. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Mo Qingyan was extremely excited after getting the embroidery taut, as long as he could win the Grand Princess over to his side. Almost everything in the future was in the right.

 C65

    When Mo Qingyan returned home, he started to think about how he could complete this map and make it resemble each other. Always make the picture look like it was embroidered by a person.


    It was just that, although he could see what kind of needle technique the Grand Princess was using. The diagram was too complicated, Mo Qingyan could not help but sigh.


    "Miss Mo, what''s going on? Sighing. " Lin Zifeng''s voice that was tainted with laughter suddenly came out from behind him. Mo Qingyan was shocked, and almost lost control of the embroidery.


    "Noble Heir, it''s not good for you to suddenly get used to this. Our daughter''s family, after all, is rather timid. " Mo Qingyan glared at Lin Zifeng.


    He grumbled, but there were a few drops of spring water in his eyes.


    Just by looking at it, Lin Zifeng felt like her heart was melting.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m in the wrong. I''m apologizing to you." Lin Zifeng raised his eyebrows, bowed towards Mo Qingyan, and made an apologetic gesture.


    "Noble Heir, your apology is too simple, but I do not dare to not accept it." Mo Qingyan laughed. Lin Zifeng''s attitude was really pleasing to the eye.


    "Then I will treat it as Miss Mo forgiving me." Of course, Lin Zifeng could tell that Mo Qingyan was only playing around with him. He found a chair beside Mo Qingyan and sat down.


    "Miss Mo, did this picture come from the most famous embroidery girl in the capital?" Lin Zifeng saw the embroidery that Mo Qingyan had placed on the table, and casually picked it up.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the seriousness on his face when he measured the diagrams, and actually looked a bit like a woman who knew how to blush.


    "Indeed, but I''m too troubled to know how to finish embroidering it."


    Mo Qingyan thought about this question and found it a little difficult to answer. Lin Zifeng looked at him and laughed unrestrainedly.


    "What''s so difficult about that?" "It''s just embroidery, layer after layer." Noble Heir is right, but how can you tell which technique is the better one when there are layers upon layers of these embroidery threads? "


    Mo Qingyan glared at Lin Zifeng, treating him as someone who could stand and talk without feeling pain.


    Lin Zifeng did not mind taking the embroidered strip from his hand.


    "Miss Mo, if I can help you differentiate these techniques. How are you going to repay this favor? " Lin Zifeng suddenly said.


    Mo Qingyan looked at Lin Zifeng in shock after hearing her words, as if she was expressing her disbelief.


    "You mean you will?"


    Seeing her surprised expression, Lin Zifeng couldn''t help but laugh.


    "If you want me to embroider it, you will be making things difficult for me. But it''s not hard to tell the difference. "


    Mo Qingyan looked at Lin Zifeng with an extremely skeptical gaze, as if he did not believe what he had just said.


    Lin Zifeng calmly faced Mo Qingyan.


    "If Noble Heir can help me identify it, it would be considered to be a huge help to me. I will naturally remember the Noble Heir''s favor. " Mo Qingyan curled his lips, thinking to himself why he didn''t realize that you were actually stingy.


    "Since Miss Mo has already made up his mind, then I can only do my best to help." Lin Zifeng''s mouth formed a smile, causing Mo Qingyan to feel an inexplicable pain in his eyes.


    Following that, under Lin Zifeng''s guidance, Mo Qingyan indeed began to gradually feel the level of the embroidery method. In order to avoid any mistakes, Mo Qingyan had even specially found a handkerchief to train with.


    Only, Mo Qingyan didn''t know that while she was wholeheartedly researching embroidery, Lin Zifeng''s gaze had always been on her.


    It was a gaze filled with the light of a wolf that was determined to win, mixed with gentleness. It was always able to make people fall into it the first time they saw it.


    Something like a favor should be owed. If he owed her too much, he could only promise her his life in the future.


    As Lin Zifeng thought about it, the smile on his face became even gentler as he looked at Mo Qingyan.


    "It''s really like that!" Mo Qingyan shouted in pleasant surprise, while holding the research piece in his hand, he excitedly looked at Lin Zifeng. Noble Heir, I really embroidered it. "


    "Yeah, I knew you could do it." Lin Zifeng retracted his gaze and reverted back to his cold and emotionless style. But Mo Qingyan didn''t feel that anything was wrong.


    "Noble Heir, consider today''s matter as I owing you a favor. I still have a lot of things to do, so Noble Heir should go back first. "


    Mo Qingyan could not wait to finish the embroidery. Lin Zifeng blinked his eyes, he felt like he had dug a hole for himself.


    "Since that is the case, I shall not disturb you." Before Lin Zifeng even finished speaking, Mo Qingyan looked at him with that extremely hopeful gaze.


    If Lin Zifeng didn''t know, Mo Qingyan would have hoped that he would leave quickly. He was afraid that he had misunderstood something.


    After Lin Zifeng left, Mo Qingyan started embroidering impatiently.


    Although it would take a lot of effort to complete every single needle and thread, the thought of being able to successfully acknowledge Mo Qingyan as his master made him feel very motivated.


    After all, getting the support of the Grand Princess was equivalent to gaining a solid backing for everything in the future.


    Mo Qingyan thought, and couldn''t help but work even harder.


    Five days was neither long nor short. Mo Qingyan practically had to work day and night to finish the embroidery.


    Looking at the pattern on his hand, Mo Qingyan seemed to heave a sigh of relief. When he first saw it, he thought it was very simple, but he didn''t expect it to be this difficult.


    If not for the Grand Princess voluntarily giving him five days, he would not have been able to complete this task within three days. Mo Qingyan looked at the sky outside.


    It was just the evening time, even though he didn''t think it was a good time to go out. But the five days were already up, Mo Qingyan hesitated a bit, but still told Ah Nuo to prepare the carriage.


    "Miss, isn''t it inappropriate to leave at this time?" Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan with concern.


    "No worries, just inform father and bring more guards out of the manor."


    Mo Qingyan was also afraid of encountering the same situation as before, but he still had to fulfill his promise to others on time. Moreover, the Grand Princess was extremely important to her.


    Mo Qingyan had used the sunset to get to the clothing shop, and by then, the Grand Princess would have already closed its doors. Seeing Mo Qingyan''s carriage, they were stunned.


    "I thought you''d wait until tomorrow." Grand Princess raised his eyebrows and smiled mysteriously. Mo Qingyan also laughed.


    "Grand Princess must be joking. Since the agreed date is five days later, we naturally have to arrive on time." Mo Qingyan took out the step Grand Princess gave him before.


    He respectfully handed it over to Grand Princess. "Grand Princess, this is the result of my five days. I wonder if Grand Princess is satisfied. "


    Mo Qingyan said as he followed the Grand Princess into the house.

 C66

    "Although your technique is crude, it is rare to distinguish which technique is inferior. She is indeed a rare intelligent woman. "


    Grand Princess looked at Mo Qingyan with appreciation, his hands caressing Mo Qingyan''s embroidery.


    "Grand Princess is too kind." Mo Qingyan looked at Grand Princess and followed her into the room.


    "I know that. How do you know which stage of the embroidery technique is on?" Grand Princess looked at Mo Qingyan, his eyes carrying emotions that Mo Qingyan couldn''t understand.


    "Grand Princess, please forgive us, but Qingyan does not dare to hide this matter." Mo Qingyan looked at Grand Princess, his face filled with fear, as if he did not dare to hide anything.


    "Oh? "Tell me about it." "Grand Princess raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Qingyan with a smile that was not a smile. Qingyan did not dare to hide anything from the Grand Princess. I am indeed fortunate to have the guidance of an expert. "


    "Speaking of which, Qingyan is truly ashamed." Mo Qingyan looked at Grand Princess guiltily, but Grand Princess nodded in praise.


    "Since you''re able to say it, then it''s already pretty good."


    "I agree to have you take me as your master, but the ceremony will be over in a few days. It was already very late, Miss Mo should return first. As for the ceremony of taking me as your disciple, I will inform Miss Mo one day. "


    "Okay, then Grand Princess will take his leave." Even though Grand Princess was only a commoner, Mo Qingyan still saluted and took his leave.


    Grand Princess had been watching Mo Qingyan''s figure the entire time. After she had completely disappeared, she said: "She has already left, why are you still not coming out?"


    The Grand Princess''s voice was filled with laughter. Right after she finished speaking, Lin Zifeng walked down the beam.


    Grand Princess walked forward and patted his shoulder, "This child can indeed live a good life. You have good eyes. I''ll help you with this matter. "


    Lin Zifeng smiled faintly. He had always believed in his own judgement.


    "Auntie, thank you so much for this matter." Lin Zifeng looked at Grand Princess sincerely, and she actually laughed out loud.


    "It''s just a small favor." It''s just a small favor.


    Although this was what Grand Princess said, Lin Zifeng was very clear about it in his heart.


    One had to know, the Grand Princess never closed its doors to accept disciples. This was not a small matter at all.


    It was just that it was just right, the person Lin Zifeng recommended was also someone that Grand Princess would be satisfied with.


    "Aunty, I still have some matters to take care of at my place." "I won''t stay any longer!"


    "En, since you have something on, you should go and do it first." Grand Princess smiled as he looked at Lin Zifeng with gentleness in his eyes.


    In her eyes, Lin Zifeng was still just a child.


    When Mo Qingyan returned to his own residence, he was raging.


    Mo Qingyan curiously walked into the hall, but saw that Mo Qingyu was kneeling on the ground with a face full of stubbornness.


    And when Mo Wende sat in the main seat, the veins on his forehead were bulging.


    Third Madame stood obediently at the side. Although his eyes were filled with tears, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "You unfilial girl! Aren''t you admitting your wrongs? " Mo Wende looked at Mo Qingyu and felt that he was about to explode in anger. But Mo Qingyu''s expression did not change in the slightest.


    "Daughter is right!" Mo Qingyu looked up at Mo Wende. How could she be wrong? Could it be that only Mo Qingyan had the qualifications to marry into the imperial family?


    "Father! I don''t know what kind of mistake Big Sis has committed, but Father still needs to take good care of his health. " Mo Qingyan could tell that he was truly angry.


    She quickly walked in and greeted Mo Wende.


    Mo Wende only relaxed a bit after seeing Mo Qingyan, but he was still very serious.


    "Yan is back." After Mo Wende said this, Second Madame, who was watching the joke, spoke out.


    "Yo, why is Yan only back now?"


    "The sun has already set, after all, she is the direct descendant of our Minister''s Mansion! "How can you be so rude? You only returned home at this time of the year."


    Second Madame''s eyelids slightly rolled up, his tone was full of disdain. Mo Qingyan slightly curled the corner of his mouth, and turned to face Second Madame.


    "Second Madame is right, but Qingyan does have something on today. It was only with father''s permission that he could go out. It''s better for Second Madame to worry more about Little Sister Qinglan. "


    Mo Qingyan swept a glance over Mo Qinglan without leaving a trace behind, if she did not remember wrongly. From this moment onwards, Mo Qinglan had already secretly gone to sleep.


    She was just too lazy to care about this, but it didn''t mean that she didn''t know anything.


    Second Madame was shocked as he fearfully looked at Mo Qingyan. How could she know these things?


    "Enough!" It''s true that I was the first to agree to go out of Yan, but now that this matter is over, let''s do it. " What Mo Wende didn''t want to see the most was the dispute in the backyard.


    He impatiently frowned, and looked at Second Madame with a warning look in his eyes.


    Even if Second Madame wanted to refute something, he was already powerless. He could only shut his mouth obediently.


    "Mo Qingyu, if Father is late today. Do you know what will happen to you? " Thinking about what he saw in the room today, Mo Wende felt apprehensive.


    "Father, if you had come a step later today. Qingyu has already become the princess consort of this country! " Mo Qingyu stubbornly raised her head. If it wasn''t for the promise of the crown prince, she wouldn''t dare do such a thing.


    "Crown Princess?" Mo Wende snorted, then looked at her with ridicule: "Do you really think that the crown prince will allow a bastard girl to become his princess consort? "He''s too naive!"


    Mo Wende had also wanted to persuade her, but Mo Qingyu was just too stubborn.


    Even if she had made everything clear, she still felt that there was nothing wrong with her.


    "Father! The crown prince will not be like you said. " Mo Qingyu firmly believed that the Crown Prince would definitely keep his promise. That was why she had not hesitated to go against her father.


    "But father, you have always been biased, and only your direct daughter is allowed to marry into the royal family. "But we are not allowed to pursue our own happiness!"


    Mo Qingyu looked at Mo Wende, and said while gnashing his teeth.


    In her expression, there was clearly more hatred, and Mo Wende couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    He never would have thought that he paid so much attention to etiquette. But, he let his daughter feel that he was biased towards her. Presumably, when he was teaching Mo Qingyan, he often said that he wanted her to take care of his two sisters.


    Mo Qingyan had indeed done well, he had never felt sorry for them in public.


    On the other hand, they were always aggressive. They were indeed children born from a concubine and would not be able to show much respect.


    "Mo Qingyu, since you think like this, then I will show you today. I will punish you to kneel in the ancestral hall for ten hours. If you are two hours short, I will be responsible for a hundred of you! "

 C67

    This was a severe punishment. Even Mo Qingyan, who was waiting at the side, was greatly shocked.


    Mo Qinglan and Second Madame, on the other hand, watched on gloatingly.


    "Master! "No! Yu''er is just a girl, how could she bear such a heavy punishment?" Hearing Mo Wende''s words, Third Madame''s face instantly turned pale white.


    She staggered over to Mo Qingyu''s side and pulled her daughter into an embrace. She cried as she looked at Mo Wende, but Mo Wende did not move at all.


    "Father, such a punishment is indeed too severe!" Mo Qingyan hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still stood up and bowed to Mo Wende.


    "No matter how wrong Big Sis is, she didn''t cause any big trouble. Elder sister''s body, how could it withstand such a heavy punishment? " Mo Qingyan''s worried expression was indeed real.


    After all, no matter what. The two of them could be considered his sisters, if they could unite the three of them. Mo Qingyan did not want to fight a battle to the death with the two of them.


    "Look at her attitude! "How does it look like you''re admitting your wrongs, I think it''s because you''re dissatisfied with me." Mo Wende slammed the table heavily, and then pinched the corner of the table tightly.


    "Big Sis, you were the one who did the wrong thing in the end." Father was just too angry, so you should lower your head and admit your wrongs. "Why must you go through that physical pain?"


    Mo Qingyan came over to Mo Qingyu and Third Madame''s side and advised while looking at them.


    "I don''t need you to be so kind!" So what if I can''t stand it? Father told me to bear it, so I did. "


    Mo Qingyu raised his head and looked at Mo Qingyan, his eyes filled with anger and hatred. She was the eldest miss of the Minister''s Mansion, and it was only because she was not the direct descendant that she was so lowly.


    If he did not have Mo Qingyan, Mo Qingyu thought to himself as his gaze moved slightly.


    "Father punished me, so I didn''t dare to say much." Seeing Mo Qingyan''s gaze on him, Mo Qingyu retracted his gaze and lowered his head.


    "Since that''s the case, then you can go down to nanny to receive your punishment!" Mo Wende had already regained some of his rationality, but Mo Qingyu''s attitude made people extremely angry.


    "Father!" Mo Qingyan never thought that Mo Qingyu was really someone who couldn''t differentiate between good and bad. Helplessly looking at his own father, Mo Wende let out a cold snort.


    "You don''t have to plead on behalf of this rebellious girl! She has never treated you the way she treated her own sister. " When Mo Qingyan heard Mo Wende''s tone, he knew that it would be useless.


    "Master." Jiang Wan also frowned. Logically speaking, these two mistresses should also call him mother. Although Jiang Wan didn''t like them, he didn''t think of punishing them either.


    "Madam, you don''t have to say anything!" I will definitely let her reflect on herself today. " Of course, Mo Wende knew that his wife and daughters were kind, he didn''t even need to open his mouth to know what to say.


    "Father, Poetry Assemble will arrive in two days. Your daughter has already been invited to be an examiner. Big Sis and Third Sis should be representing Minister''s Mansion in participating this year''s event. "


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes turned as he suddenly thought of an excuse to persuade Mo Wende, "Today Father punished Big Sis, and the ancestral hall in the manor is cold. With Big Sis''s body, it would inevitably get a little cold."


    "This Poetry Assemble has always been a grand occasion in the capital, if Big Sis is absent at that time. I''m afraid it will cause some dissatisfaction with our Minister''s Mansion outside. "


    The Poetry Assemble had always been to invite the children of the different official families to participate, and they had always relied on their own talents and talent to do so.


    If anyone''s daughter did not participate, it would become a joke.


    "Hmph, even so. I can''t let her off lightly either. It''s still better to be laughed at if she doesn''t participate in the poetry contest than other times! "


    Mo Wende was still incomparably furious, if not for the fact that she was his own daughter. He had sent her to the Ministry of Rites'' prison to experience some pain.


    But when Mo Qingyu heard about Poetry Assemble, the expression on his face suddenly changed.


    No, she had to participate in the Poetry Assemble. Otherwise, his reputation in the future would be ruined.


    Mo Qingyu''s expression became a little ugly. She was extremely unwilling to admit her mistakes to Mo Wende. But she had to attend the Poetry Assemble.


    "Father, daughter knows her wrongs!" If I don''t let my daughter participate in Poetry Assemble, I''m afraid my daughter''s entire life will be ruined. " In the end, Mo Qingyu still bowed his head towards reality.


    She lowered her head, seemingly sobbing in regret.


    Seeing her current state, Mo Wende''s expression finally relaxed quite a bit.


    But no one present knew. Mo Qingyu''s eyes shone with a sinister light.


    "Since you''ve already admitted your wrongs, I''m not going either. I must make you go to the ancestral hall."


    "It''s just that I was wrong. The punishment has to be punished." Go and copy < Women''s Law > ten times, and send it over to me here after Poetry Assemble is over. Remember this time''s lesson well! "


    Mo Wende looked down at Mo Qingyu condescendingly, then left the main seat. Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan looked at each other, and Jiang Wan immediately chased after him.


    Mo Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief as he knelt on the ground. It was good as long as his Poetry Assemble could participate. Mo Qingyan walked forward and helped her and the Third Madame up from the ground.


    "Big Sis, you are still the daughter of the Minister of Rites. "No matter what you do, you should remember etiquette by heart. You should never do things that you shouldn''t."


    Mo Qingyan looked at her, and also looked at Mo Qinglan who was about to leave from the corner of his eyes.


    The reason she said all these, wasn''t just to persuade Mo Qingyu, but also for his sake.


    The three siblings should have collaborated together, but if it really turned out like in his previous life, Mo Qingyan could only say that he had already done his best.


    "Of course I don''t need my second sister to kindly remind me!" She was born a humble girl, and her life was cheap. I can''t afford to call my second sister ''big sister''. "


    Mo Qingyu''s shrill voice rang, and the gaze she looked at Mo Qingyan with was filled with undisguised jealousy.


    Mo Qingyan frowned, and put down the hand that was holding onto Third Madame.


    "Big sister, the three of us are sisters. If even the three of us are not united, what will happen to our Minister''s Mansion in the future? " Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but remind the stubborn Mo Qingyan.


    "Sister? I have never treated you as sisters. " Thinking about what Mo Wende said, Mo Qingyu couldn''t help but scold him even more, causing Mo Qingyan''s face to turn cold.


    "Since Big Sis has said so, then I will take it as me asking for trouble today. Elder sister is taking good care of herself, so I''ll be leaving first. " Mo Qingyan didn''t need to be ignored by her here.


    Mo Qingyan turned to leave, but Mo Qingyu spat from behind him, "Who asked her to be so kind?"

 C68

    Because the Poetry Assemble had already neared, Mo Qingyan had been busy with matters of the Poetry Assemble during this period.


    Although her identity as an examiner did bring her quite a bit of convenience, there were also troubles descending upon her at the same time.


    Only, Mo Qingyan was puzzled the entire time.


    Logically speaking, before Poetry Assemble began, the examiners must meet once, so that it would be convenient for everyone to discuss the assessment criteria.


    Only, the Poetry Assemble approached by the day. However, Mo Qingyan did not receive any notification from the beginning. Mo Qingyan thought about the scene of Chu Rou meeting with the other three examiners that day.


    The corner of Mo Qingyan''s mouth curled up coldly. Chu Rou would use these little tricks too.


    But if this was the case, then on the day of the Poetry Assemble, he would definitely fall into a whirlpool once again.


    They were lucky enough to be invited to be examiners, but chose not to participate in the preparation for the early stages of Poetry Assemble. He was afraid that the spittle in the entire capital could drown him.


    Mo Qingyan thought and helplessly called for Ah Nuo.


    "Ah Nuo, make a trip to the Crown Prince''s Palace. Just say that I have something that I need to discuss with Crown Prince. "


    Mo Qingyan definitely could not let himself be tricked by Chu Rou. In his previous life, Chu Rou had used every method at his disposal to tarnish Mo Qingyan''s reputation. This caused a lot of things to become difficult for Mo Qingyan to explain himself.


    "Miss, how can this servant enter the Crown Prince''s Palace?" Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan with a helpless look.


    Mo Qingyan was startled, and then he thought about it.


    "Just go as you wish. The crown prince will definitely meet with you once the guard has informed you." Mo Qingyan asking the Ah Nuo to look for the crown prince naturally had its own considerations.


    She and the crown prince had at least planned the same thing before. In addition, the crown prince was also scheming against her. Thus, he had come to ask for an audience with the Crown Prince.


    "Yes, miss!" Ah Nuo will go down now. " The Ah Nuo said, although he was still a little worried. However, the Miss''s order had to be fulfilled.


    Mo Qingyan watched as Ah Nuo left, and his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Indeed, there were some things that he could not wait any longer. Ever since his rebirth, Mo Qingyan had been using every move he knew, always thinking that it was better to bully himself.


    Ah Nuo quickly returned from the crown prince''s residence. The crown prince was willing to meet with Mo Qingyan, and he even set a time and place to do so.


    Mo Qingyan smiled slightly and waved Ah Nuo off.


    Only, Mo Qingyan did not expect to meet her again. Long Xiwei actually brought Long Tianze along, while Long Tianze actually brought along Lin Zifeng.


    When he saw the three men inside the teahouse, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but frown.


    There was a hint of displeasure in his eyes, but he did not express it.


    "Crown Prince, Ninth Prince, Noble Heir." Mo Qingyan paid his respects to the three of them, and sat down obediently not far away.


    "Qingyan, did you ask this maidservant to my house for something?" Long Xiwei was the first to speak, looking at Long Tianze from time to time, as if showing off.


    Long Tianze''s face was extremely ugly, but Mo Qingyan did not care. She only saw the displeasure in Lin Zifeng''s eyes.


    His heart tightened, but Mo Qingyan still had to reveal a smile on his face.


    "Crown Prince, I am only here to ask why this year''s meeting of examiners has not been held yet."


    Mo Qingyan said, and could be considered to have proven his innocence in front of Lin Zifeng without leaving a trace.


    "Don''t joke with Qingyan."


    Long Xiwei looked at Mo Qingyan and said, "I had sent people to notify you a long time ago, but you were angry with those two during the meeting yesterday, so you left before you even entered the door."


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t had the time to ask. The two young masters of the Qian and Li Family had always been a representative, so how did they manage to offend Miss Qingyan? "He''s not even going to participate in the organizer''s meeting."


    When Long Xiwei was speaking, there was a slight smile in the corner of his eyes.


    However, that smile did not reach his eyes. There was even a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    "The Crown Prince is joking. Your servant hasn''t even received any notice." How could he get angry yesterday? Yesterday, this subject''s daughter learned embroidery from the embroidery girl in the capital. "


    Mo Qingyan looked at Long Xiwei in shock, and then started to laugh faintly.


    What a coincidence, she had truly stayed at Grand Princess''s place yesterday.


    "Where''s embroidery girl?" Hearing Mo Qingyan''s words, Long Xiwei frowned. knew what he was thinking.


    "Of course, this embroidery girl is famous in our city. In order to acknowledge embroidery girl as her master, this subject had to expend a great amount of effort to do so. "


    Mo Qingyan pretended not to know anything and only said that he wanted to hone his embroidery skills.


    The doubt in Long Xiwei''s heart had suddenly lessened by more than half. But his attitude towards Mo Qingyan was even more passionate.


    "If that''s the case, then someone else must be framing you." Long Xiwei said, his expression becoming extremely serious. I will definitely investigate this matter clearly so that I can give you justice. "


    "Then I''ll have to thank the Crown Prince. However, Your Highness, this subject doesn''t know what the examiners'' meeting was about yesterday. Aren''t all the examiners in this meeting here as well?"


    Mo Qingyan looked at Long Xiwei, the emotion in his eyes just too obvious.


    Long Xiwei said that he would investigate thoroughly, if Mo Qingyan did not force himself to continue, then this matter would become a small matter in the end.


    This was not the result that she wanted from Chu Rou, after knowing that Chu Rou was plotting against her nonstop.


    Mo Qingyan was stifled in his heart, he was only tired from facing them in the past.


    But now, he was busy with other things. Naturally, it was time to calculate this debt.


    Even if it couldn''t be completely settled, it was always good to collect interest.


    "Qingyan, we met once yesterday. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate to be suddenly summoning them today? " Long Xiwei did not expect Mo Qingyan to have such a reaction, and his face immediately became ugly.


    He had schemed in the palace since he was young, so he naturally knew that Mo Qingyan had definitely been schemed against this time.


    As for who set him up, even without thinking, he already knew it would be Chu Rou.


    After all, the examiners of Poetry Assemble used to be Chu Rou.


    This year, both he and Long Tianze had recommended Mo Qingyan to the Emperor and the organizer.


    It was normal for Chu Rouxin to be unhappy, but it was just a small fight and there wasn''t much of a problem. Long Xiwei had originally thought that he would find an excuse to end this matter.


    As long as there was an ending and he was slightly compensating Mo Qingyan, there was nothing else.


    It was just that Mo Qingyan seemed to have steeled his heart.

 C69

    "Crown Prince, this is truly strange. This subject is extremely curious, just how did I become angry at the two young masters, and how did I unceremoniously leave. "


    Mo Qingyan had already decided that she would not let this matter pass just like this. She still wanted to use this matter to kill Chu Rou. Let her have a taste of being smart instead of being smart.


    "As for the other matters, Crown Prince naturally does not need to worry about them. Your servant has sent people to invite the two young masters here, but I hope that you can forgive me for this. Your servant is doing this in the name of the crown prince. "


    Long after he knew the time and place, Mo Qingyan had already calculated the time. He sent a servant servant to invite the Qian Family and the two people from Li Family here in the name of Long Xiwei.


    I think I will already be waiting outside, Mo Qingyan thought. A slight smile emerged from the corner of his mouth, but Long Xiwei was extremely furious.


    "Mo Qingyan, how dare you do such a thing? How can you casually borrow my name? " Long Xiwei gazed at Mo Qingyan with oppression.


    Mo Qingyan stood up and bowed towards Long Xiwei: "Crown Prince, this subject knows that she has committed a great sin. When this matter comes to an end, this subject''s daughter will willingly accept her punishment. "


    "I just hope that I can get to the bottom of this before I receive punishment." This subject''s only one request, isn''t it? "


    As Mo Qingyan said this, he also raised his head. With teary eyes, she looked at Long Xiwei, and continued: "This subject''s daughter also did not think about making a big deal out of it."


    "But I never thought that Crown Prince would actually bring along Ninth Prince and his son. I shall have to trouble Ninth Prince and Noble Heir to be the witnesses for Qingyan today. "


    and Lin Zifeng, who had been silent all this while, suddenly had completely different reactions when they were called out.


    Long Tianze subconsciously frowned. After all, he knew who the mastermind behind this was.


    Lin Zifeng, on the other hand, looked at Mo Qingyan with a pained expression. His gaze was like a gentle whirlpool, causing Mo Qingyan to feel intoxicated.


    However, her gaze only lasted for a split-second, causing Mo Qingyan to feel that he had misjudged her, which was why she gave him such a look.


    "Since he''s already here, we can only investigate this matter clearly." Long Tianze suddenly said, but his gaze on Mo Qingyan was full of scrutiny.


    Mo Qingyan lowered his head, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    If she hadn''t been trying to teach that Chu Rou a lesson today, why would she be so serious?


    "Is there anyone outside?" Long Tianze and Lin Zifeng were also present, what else could Long Xiwei say. He could only follow Mo Qingyan''s instructions with an extremely unsightly expression.


    "Returning to Crown Prince, the young masters of the Qian and Li Family have been waiting for a long time already." It was only then that Long Xiwei realized that Mo Qingyan had not lied at all.


    She looked at Mo Qingyan with a warning in her eyes. The meaning behind her eyes was extremely clear, so how could Mo Qingyan not see through it?


    However, she would definitely not give up on this matter. Did this Long Xiwei really think he was that important to her?


    If he did not make a ruckus today, even Mo Qingyan would feel that he was wrong.


    "Crown Prince!" The two walked in from the outside with doubtful expressions. They didn''t expect to see the other three as soon as they entered.


    The two of them looked at each other and their hearts tightened. Especially when they saw Mo Qingyan, both of them had a bad feeling about this.


    "Ninth Prince!" Because of the etiquette problem, the two of them bowed again. However, it was as if he had deliberately ignored Lin Zifeng. Lin Zifeng naturally did not feel anything.


    Mo Qingyan''s face did not look good, in front of his own daughter, the two of them had displayed their contempt for Lin Zifeng, if there were no outsiders here, they would have mocked and ridiculed him.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the two as if he was looking at a retard.


    "You two should rise. It was indeed Miss Mo''s idea to call you two here today. "


    Long Xiwei nodded slightly, in response to the two of them.


    "I still don''t know how you two managed to make the Miss Mo angry during yesterday''s Examiner Assembly?"


    Long Xiwei''s tone was extremely indifferent, as if she did not care about this matter at all. The two of them looked at each other and felt very awkward.


    It was only because Mo Qingyan was not there the previous day, but the person in charge was here now. How were the two of them supposed to make up lies that didn''t match the truth?


    "Why, yesterday the two of you said that I was angry and left without even putting the meeting of the examiners in your eyes." Yet, you do not know the reason today? "


    Mo Qingyan obviously saw the difficult expression on their faces, and the guilty look in their eyes, so she coldly laughed, and then casually asked.


    "Miss Mo, we only praised a few words of the Miss Chu in front of you yesterday. Who knew that you, Miss Mo, would think that we were mocking you? "


    "Before we even had the chance to explain, you, Miss Mo, had already turned around and left." In the end, the braver young master of the Qian Family finally spoke.


    Of course, it wasn''t just because things had gone wrong that had been bad for both of them. Furthermore, because he had loved Chu Rou for a long time.


    He was extremely angry that the examiner had turned into Mo Qingyan this time.


    When Chu Rou called the few of them over for dinner, the melancholy on her face had already revealed her sadness. He felt as if his heart had shattered.


    Thus, he felt that the young master who united the Li Family was trying to teach Mo Qingyan a lesson, it was just that this was all done under Chu Rou''s guidance.


    Although they vaguely felt that this matter wasn''t appropriate, the two of them still did it in the end. After hearing the two people''s words, Mo Qingyan could not help but laugh coldly.


    The cold and aloof temperament that was present deep in his bones was instantly revealed.


    "The two of you sure are talking nonsense. I presume the two of you have not known about this matter from where you found out that I did not leave your house yesterday. "


    "That''s why you think I can''t prove my innocence. You can only admit that you two framed me?" Mo Qingyan sneered, his expression extremely calm.


    "What is this Miss Mo saying? The two of us have merely revealed the truth! " These two did indeed think so.


    This time, they had already made up their minds to bite Mo Qingyan hard. After all, Chu Rou was the goddess in their hearts. How could they bear to let a woman like that get hurt?


    "Heh, your ability to lie with your eyes open is first-rate. It''s a pity, I was at the embroidery girl''s place in the capital all day yesterday, I have a witness! "

 C70

    The two of them did not expect such a thing to happen and looked at each other in shock. Didn''t the intelligence say that Mo Qingyan did not go out yesterday?


    Also, the people that the Crown Prince had clearly sent to deliver the message to Mo Qingyan had been stopped by them, so how did Mo Qingyan know about this?


    "With my status and power as a Miss Mo, isn''t it too easy to find someone to fake my identity?" After calming down, there was still someone who could not help but speak.


    Mo Qingyan laughed coldly, and then looked at Long Xiwei.


    One had to know that the embroidery girl was the Grand Princess. Long Xiwei and Long Tianze definitely knew about it.


    As expected, after the two of them finished speaking, Long Tianze''s face turned extremely ugly.


    He looked at Mo Qingyan, then at the two of them, and took a deep breath.


    "The embroidery girl in the capital is an existence that you cannot offend, so I naturally believe in her." As Long Xiwei said this, the look in his eyes became more and more solemn.


    "Crown Prince, we are the examiners for Poetry Assemble! You should have trusted both of us. " The young master of the Qian family never thought that Long Xiwei wouldn''t believe the two of them.


    The two of them were just representatives of the common folk, but they represented the strength of the two wealthy merchants in the capital.


    Normally, they would take care of their relationship with the people of the Shangguan family, making it easier for them to live in the future.


    However, why didn''t the Crown Prince trust them today?


    "Everyone knows that the embroidery girl in the capital is upright and upright, not to mention, she doesn''t even need to fear imperial power. How can you speak lies on behalf of the Miss Mo? "


    Long Xiwei took a deep breath and looked at the two of them with a warning look. It was only now that the two of them remembered.


    This embroidery girl was indeed a person who was not even afraid of imperial power!


    Back then, when the emperor''s favorite little girl came to the clothing shop to make clothes, the shop assistant had accidentally touched her clothes.


    This princess'' temperament was the most extreme. She was unwilling to forgive and insisted on killing this shop assistant to vent her hatred. embroidery girl directly threw him out.


    The princess was clamoring outside the door, but she didn''t expect that after returning to the palace, she would be scolded and punished, and the palace even specially sent people to apologize to the embroidery girl.


    Thinking this, their faces turned incomparably pale. He never thought that Mo Qingyan would actually be related to such a person.


    "What, you two have nothing to say now?" Mo Qingyan could obviously see the change in their expressions, and couldn''t help but smile, as if looking at them with ridicule.


    "Speaking of which, I do have the honor of meeting two people once. That day, if I am not mistaken, the two of you ate dinner together with Su He and Chu Rou within the Fuman House. "


    "Am I right?" Mo Qingyan raised his eyebrows at the two of them. The innocent look in their eyes made them extremely furious.


    "Do you need the Miss Mo to mind who the two of us are eating with?"


    "Naturally, I can''t care so much. I just have some questions that I need you two to answer." Mo Qingyan looked at the two of them who looked like they were dead pigs unafraid of boiling water, and couldn''t help but have a slightly cold expression on his face.


    "I haven''t received any notice from the crown prince ever since I found out about my identity. However, the Crown Prince had indeed sent someone to inform them. "


    "I''m curious, why is it that the person who sent this notice never appeared in front of my house at all?" Mo Qingyan stared at the two of them with his sharp eyes.


    The two of them felt that they really couldn''t handle this kind of pressure anymore. However, in order not to affect themselves, they had to continue with their lies:


    "Miss Mo, if you did not see the person that the crown prince sent over, how could you be here today?"


    Young Master Qian did not know what to say, but Young Master Li jumped out.


    He looked at Mo Qingyan with an extremely calm gaze. Ever since the incident, he hadn''t said anything. However, he secretly grasped the situation.


    "Young Master Li, you are indeed intelligent. You know how to use everything you can to justify yourself. However, did you forget that the person sent by the crown prince to inform me had mysteriously disappeared two days after he returned? "


    "This matter is probably not that simple, right?" Mo Qingyan was certain that it was these two young masters who had done this, but his expression did not.


    Long Xiwei did not care about the disappearance of the guard at all. But how did Mo Qingyan find out?


    When his gaze swept across the two people kneeling on the ground, Long Xiwei couldn''t help but frown once again.


    Thinking about the guards who testified on that day, Long Xiwei could not help but sneer. It seemed that those around him weren''t all obedient either.


    The one who was thinking the same thing as Long Xiwei, was also Long Tianze. One had to know that the person beside Long Tianze that day had also testified on behalf of Mo Qingyan.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt that something wasn''t right.


    "Miss Mo, what does it have to do with the two of us?"


    Although they felt that it was very strange that Mo Qingyan knew about this, they still braced themselves. Mo Qingyan laughed indifferently.


    "What, are the two of you going to continue? This kind of thing is not that easy to accomplish! " Mo Qingyan threatened the two of them as their faces turned ugly.


    "Who was the one who ordered you to do this? "Why aren''t you calling for help?" Long Xiwei shouted explosively at this time. Right now, he was thinking of a way to have these two people confess their crimes as soon as possible.


    One had to know that he had to keep all the spies around him clean. If he didn''t torture these two people, he probably wouldn''t be able to achieve his goal.


    "Crown Prince, you must not believe this witch''s words! Yesterday, she did leave while acting out her temper. " Young Master Li knew from Mo Qingyan''s words that things were not good.


    How many good people could be Crown Prince? Some things could be done in the dark, but on the surface, the consequences would definitely be unbearable for the two of them.


    "I will decide what the truth is. I''ll only give you one last chance. If you don''t say it out loud, I''ll leave it at that. I''m afraid that I''ll have to let you guys have a taste of my Ministry of Justice''s might. "


    Long Xiwei was also fierce, although it was not a critical moment, he could not afford to get into trouble.


    It looked like the only option left now was to let the two of them walk around the prison for a bit.


    "Crown Prince, we were indeed wronged!" At this moment, the two of them also continued to sigh. Mo Qingyan laughed coldly. She could even predict what would happen to the two of them.


    Just as expected, the crown prince had his two men suppressed and Mo Qingyan sighed lightly. He lowered his head and said with a sad tone, "Why are these two people trying to frame me like this?"

 C71

    "Qingyan, I have indeed wronged you in this matter. However, as you have seen, I have already done what I should. "How about we just let this go?"


    Long Xiwei was still unwilling to let this matter involve Chu Rou. After all, no matter what, Chu Rou was the Prime Minister''s daughter.


    And the prime minister was very important to any prince.


    After all, he was someone who had lived a heavy life. How could Mo Qingyan not know what Long Xiwei was planning? She smiled coldly in her heart, but her expression was gentle.


    "Got it, Crown Prince. Now that Qingyan knew the truth, he naturally would not ask for anything more. But, Crown Prince has dealt with these two, so how can he explain this to the two families? "


    "I have my own thoughts on this matter, Qingyan, you don''t have to worry about anything." Long Xiwei''s face was extremely ugly. If he knew that he had come out today with such a result, he would not have come out and agreed to it no matter what.


    "Qingyan thanks Your Highness for your understanding, but the examiner has rejected two spots. It has not been too long since the Poetry Assemble, so I hope that Your Highness can find a substitute as soon as possible. "


    Mo Qingyan said in an extremely considerate manner, but Long Xiwei felt that the smile on her face was extremely dazzling.


    However, other than suppressing his dissatisfaction, there seemed to be no other way.


    "Alright, since the matter has been completed. Then, it''s not good for me to stay any longer. Miss Mo, I won''t be keeping you for dinner today.


    Long Xiwei originally wanted to take advantage of the fact that Ninth Prince was also present and let him misunderstand his relationship with Mo Qingyan.


    After all, Mo Qingyan had reminded him to pay attention to the Ninth Prince.


    Only, he did not expect that, when he calculated that Mo Qingyan would not succeed, Mo Qingyan would borrow his power to kill others. Just thinking about it made him very angry.


    Mo Qingyan knew that it was better to just leave it at that, he smirked and then left. It was naturally not good for Long Xiwei to get angry in front of the remaining two people.


    Looking at Mo Qingyan''s back figure, he secretly gritted his teeth. He shook his sleeves and left the place.


    "This prince is going back as well. Don''t follow him." Long Tianze was happy to see Long Xiwei fail, especially when he knew that Mo Qingyan was using Long Xiwei''s name to attack Chu Rou.


    One had to know, Prime Minister Chu only had this one precious daughter. Since Long Xiwei had done such a thing, he would definitely do it for the Crown Prince.


    At that time, even the supporters of the Crown Prince would have to change. Long Tianze thought, and for once, he did not show Lin Zifeng any expression.


    But Lin Zifeng merely responded yes with an expressionless face. There simply wasn''t any, right? He watched as Long Tianze left before smiling playfully.


    Mo Qingyan''s performance this time really surprised him, but there was nothing bad about it.


    After all, a Mo Qingyan like this was not easy to bully.


    If he were to sit at the main seat of the harem in the future, he would not be too passive.


    Lin Zifeng thought, and laughed in satisfaction. With a light stroke of luck, he chased after Mo Qingyan.


    "Noble Heir, why are you here?" Mo Qingyan looked at the man who appeared in his room with incomparable shock, and a little confusion.


    "I naturally came to see you because I missed you." Lin Zifeng sat down on a chair that he was familiar with, and his face slightly flushed.


    She glanced at Lin Zifeng coquettishly, her tone carrying a seductive and soft tone that even she herself did not notice, "What did Noble Heir say? If someone else hears it, they will have to spread it randomly. "


    "Isn''t this your boudoir? What can others hear? " Lin Zifeng seemed to not care at all. In fact, Mo Qingyan knew that he would only dare to do so if he was around.


    It was not known when, but from the start, Lin Zifeng was no longer that humble, jade-like Young Noble in front of him.


    Every time he saw her, he would always need to make his face turn red before he would be willing to give up.


    As Lin Zifeng watched, he could not help but move closer.


    Their gazes met, and they felt as if their minds were exploding. The eyes and the heart could only hold one another.


    "Noble Heir, what are you doing?" Mo Qingyan immediately turned his head, he did not dare stay together with Lin Zifeng. And when Lin Zifeng saw Mo Qingyan''s current state, his heart was filled with joy.


    "Miss Mo, I''m just here to take a look at you. You have indeed suffered greatly from today''s matter, so I have personally come to console you. "


    Lin Zifeng giggled, and looked at him with a throbbing feeling in his heart. In that case, I have to thank the Noble Heir. However, Noble Heir has already seen this. It is not good to barge into a woman''s pavilion. "


    Mo Qingyan looked at Lin Zifeng, the intention to send him off was extremely clear. Lin Zifeng was not annoyed, he smiled at Mo Qingyan.


    "I''ve seen him today too, but there''s one more thing I need to remind you of. The Crown Prince isn''t so easy to talk about. Since you''ve made use of the opportunity today, you might as well return it tomorrow. "


    Lin Zifeng carefully warned Mo Qingyan, but he was actually regretting it now. If he had planned this earlier, he wouldn''t have been unable to protect Mo Qingyan even now.


    "Don''t worry Noble Heir, Qingyan knows what to do regarding this matter." Mo Qingyan laughed faintly, she and Long Xiwei were only useful to each other.


    Of course she knew what Long Xiwei was thinking, but she wasn''t an easy target either. Naturally, he would not do things according to Long Xiwei''s wishes.


    "Since you have already decided, then this Noble Heir will not say anymore." Looking at Mo Qingyan''s expression, Lin Zifeng knew that he was not forcefully holding on.


    Mo Qingyan watched as Lin Zifeng left, then laughed helplessly. She didn''t expect that Lin Zifeng would actually worry about her.


    However, this feeling was also good. Mo Qingyan smiled.


    In just a few days, the imperial edict was passed down. They said that the former examiners had been removed because they had been wicked, and that they had appointed new examiners.


    When Mo Qingyan heard this news, he only laughed coldly.


    Losing one''s sense of virtue? Heh, this Crown Prince did indeed still hold back for Chu Rou.


    However, did they really think that this matter could be passed so easily?


    Since Mo Qingyan had already decided to make this matter big, then he would naturally not let this matter end like this.

 C72

    "Ah Nuo, come here." Mo Qingyan raised his hand and called the nearby Ah Nuo over to his side, then he whispered into her ear: "Ah Nuo, you go ¡­"


    Ah Nuo''s expression, from a blank look at the start, slowly turned into one of excitement. After Mo Qingyan finished speaking, she was extremely excited.


    Even her cheeks had started to turn red. "Young miss, don''t worry! Ah Nuo will definitely help xiaojie with this matter, it is about time I let her have a taste of her own suffering. "


    Seeing Ah Nuo''s excited expression, Mo Qingyan could not help but smile. The Ah Nuo was acting like a child, but Mo Qingyan liked her.


    "Oh right, Ah Nuo. Go to the base before you come back and see how the training there is going. I''ve been busy these past few days with this matter and haven''t had the time to supervise them. "


    Mo Qingyan suddenly thought of his own power, and gave a few more instructions to the Ah Nuo. Ah Nuo nodded and left the manor excitedly.


    "Yan, come to the study with your mother. Mother and father have something to say to you. " Just as Ah Nuo left, Jiang Wan walked in.


    Mo Qingyan did not expect Jiang Wan to look for him, and was startled. Then, he suppressed the doubts in his heart and followed Jiang Wan into the study.


    "Father. Mother." Mo Qingyan bowed towards the two. In front of Mo Wende, he had always been the most respectful.


    "Mm, since I''m here, I should find a place to sit."


    Mo Wende''s expression was indifferent, but he could not find anything wrong. Mo Qingyan frowned, he did not know what Mo Wende was planning.


    "Yes, father!" As Mo Qingyan said that, he swept the room with his eyes, and finally brought over a short stool to sit on. Mo Wende looked at Mo Qingyan with extreme satisfaction.


    "Yan, recently you haven''t been in the manor, did you encounter any problems?" Mo Wende looked at his daughter, really satisfied the more he looked at her.


    "Father, why do you say that? Speaking of which, I am also ashamed. My daughter has just become the disciple of the embroidery girl and her skills are lacking as well. She would often get scolded by my master and stay behind to be my daughter. "


    Mo Qingyan looked at his parents in surprise, but he also understood that they were worried for him. Therefore, Mo Qingyan was not fretful.


    "I just heard yesterday that you met the Crown Prince alone?" Mo Wende and Jiang Wan looked at each other, before Jiang Wan asked hesitantly.


    Mo Qingyan was startled, he did not expect his parents to find him for this matter. The corner of her mouth curled up into a faint smile, "Father, Mother, I did indeed meet with the Crown Prince yesterday."


    "However, there is a reason behind this matter." Mo Qingyan explained, and then sighed. Father, you have always known that Miss Chu Chu Rou has always disliked me. "


    "Yesterday, after my daughter finished embroidering the diagrams Master gave me, she suddenly remembered the Poetry Assemble. This year, our daughter will be attending the meeting as an examiner, so logically speaking, someone should be coming to ask our daughter to participate in the meeting. "


    Next, Mo Qingyan told every single detail of what happened yesterday to Mo Wende. Actually, she could have told him the truth.


    However, she really did want to remind her parents. After all, the crown prince and Ninth Prince were not good people.


    "What?" Chu Rou dares to plot against you like that? "


    After hearing what Mo Qingyan had to say, Mo Wende went silent, as though he was thinking about something.


    Jiang Wan, on the other hand, did not think that his own daughter would actually suffer such grievance.


    She pulled Mo Qingyan''s hand, looked at him and said: "Master, this kind of marriage, we will never be able to get close to it. "He hasn''t even passed the gate yet and he''s already gotten himself into such a trap."


    "In the future, if Qingyan were to marry into the Ninth Prince''s Palace, what consequences would he face?" Jiang Wan looked at her daughter with an extremely pained expression.


    When speaking to Mo Wende, her tone of voice was incomparably resolute, she would definitely not let her own daughter suffer such hardships. Mo Wende sighed.


    "If it were possible, I would naturally not let my daughter suffer this kind of suffering. It''s just that the marriage contract between the two of them was bestowed upon me by His Majesty. Furthermore, the Ninth Prince isn''t an ordinary person, how can I reject it? "


    Mo Wende looked at Mo Qingyan with a little difficulty. It was not because he was unwilling to work hard for Mo Qingyan. After all, they carried hundreds of lives on them due to the Minister''s Mansion.


    ''Where would I let him be so impudent? ''


    Mo Qingyan naturally knew of her father''s difficult situation. She smiled lightly at Mo Wende.


    "Father, let Yan do this himself. I only hope that you and your mother will believe in the Yan no matter what. After all, Yan knows about etiquette. "


    Taking advantage of the guilt Mo Wende felt towards himself, Mo Qingyan hurriedly said as if he had hammered a steel while it was still hot. She looked at Mo Wende and him, seemingly trying to force a smile.


    "Don''t worry Yan, your father and I will naturally stand on your side." Mo Wende had originally wanted to tell him something, but Jiang Wan chose instead, to speak directly.


    Mo Wende originally felt guilty in his heart, and he tacitly agreed with Jiang Wan''s words. Mo Qingyan looked at his mother with a little bit of emotion, but felt guilty in his heart.


    Although she was calculating this for the sake of Minister''s Mansion''s future, Mo Qingyan still felt incomparably guilty towards his own mother. After all, she was doing this all for him.


    "Father, mother!" Yan still had things to do before he took his leave. If anything happens, just directly send someone to call me Yan. "


    Mo Qingyan estimated that it was about time the Ah Nuo returned. Therefore, she wouldn''t waste too much time here. After all, she still had other things to do.


    "Okay, Yan, you can go back first." Mo Wende looked at Mo Qingyan with a benevolent look, with a bit of guilt in his eyes. Of course, Mo Qingyan could understand it, it was just acting as if he didn''t understand it.


    The moment Mo Qingyan returned to his warm pavilion, the Ah Nuo came running in from the outside in a very excited manner. Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but laugh when he saw her perspiring profusely.


    "Ah Nuo, did you just take a bath in the water?" Mo Qingyan joked.


    Ah Nuo was startled for a moment, then blushed: "Miss, you are teasing Ah Nuo again. Ah Nuo will ignore you. "


    Ah Nuo stomped his feet, looking very much like an angry child. Mo Qingyan then suppressed his laughter: "Good Ah Nuo, Miss is wrong! What about the things I told you to do? "


    "Miss, do not worry, Ah Nuo has already settled this matter properly. "I reckon that tomorrow, the topic of conversation in the city will change for the better."


    Ah Nuo knew that Mo Qingyan was just teasing him. She was not angry, but instead smiled as she answered Mo Qingyan''s question.

 C73

    "Hey, have you heard? This year''s Poetry Assemble Enforcer is going to have a great change in blood! "


    "Of course I know. This matter has already blown up."


    "I heard that it was the young miss from Prime Minister''s Mansion. She was really not willing to have her position taken away by the Miss Mo, which resulted in the other two being implicated."


    "How can we implicate others?" Someone in the crowd curiously asked.


    "You don''t understand!" Some people very arrogantly glanced at the person who asked the question, cleared their throats, and then continued:


    "I heard that the young miss invited Young Master Su Su He and two other people to the Fuman House for dinner. Following that, someone stopped the guards who had been notified to Miss Mo to participate in the assembly of examiners. "


    "Poetry Assemble is naturally highly valued. Miss Mo is really curious why the official meeting is held so late this year. and then personally went to find the Crown Prince to ask. "


    "Who knew that this question would lead to this matter? It directly pulled out that little miss who had an idea behind her back."


    "You can''t speak carelessly about this!" "If that young lady had heard, I''m afraid you would not have been able to bear the consequences."


    "Hehe, what''s the big deal? "By now, everyone in the capital knows what this lady who used to flaunt her gentleness and dignity looks like."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Do you think we can stop the entire capital from talking?" Now that I think about it, do you guys still remember when this young miss set up the Miss Mo to find someone to assassinate you? "


    "..."


    At this moment, rumors were flying all over the capital. Everywhere, they were belittling Chu Rou, and instead took the opportunity to raise his position in the eyes of the people.


    "Clang clang" sounds of a vase breaking came out from the Prime Minister''s Mansion courtyard. Chu Rou''s expression was sinister as he threw something into the house.


    "Damned Mo Qingyan! Why do you always have to go against me, why? " Chu Rou yelled out with incomparable fury as he threw everything in his hands that could be thrown at the same time.


    "My lady! This servant has heard that Ninth Prince is about to arrive at his residence. If Ninth Prince were to see this, the situation would be even worse. "


    Jin Ya had only gone out to buy a few things in the short period of time it took him to do so, but when he returned, Chu Rou had already entered such a berserk mode.


    The surrounding maidservant all lowered their heads, trembling, as they did not dare to enter the room.


    "When you maidservant saw Master become angry, each and every one of you did not even know how to breathe. What''s the point of buying you guys? " Jin Ya first scolded them.


    Only then did he push open the door and enter, just in time to see Chu Rou lift up another vase and try to fall down. Jin Ya immediately walked forward and took the pill from Chu Rou.


    "Jin Ya, what did you say? Ninth Prince, is Ninth Prince coming over? " Jin Ya revealed the news the moment he entered the room. Chu Rou immediately regained consciousness.


    "That''s right. Miss and Ninth Prince have such a deep relationship, and now that Miss has been misunderstood by others, Ninth Prince naturally has to personally come to visit Miss."


    Jin Ya smiled and said to Chu Rou, who then pulled Jin Ya''s hand: "Jin Ya, you and I are like sisters in the past. Now that something like this has happened, only you are by my side. "


    "Do you know how to resolve this deadly situation?" Chu Rou was at her wit''s end, she had sent someone to stop the rumor.


    But it didn''t have any effect. On the contrary, it made the rumor spread even more.


    Now that she saw Jin Ya, she remembered that she had always been a clever girl.


    "Miss, this matter is not the most urgent one. Ninth Prince''s carriage was about to arrive, the house could not be cleaned well. Miss should quickly change rooms. "


    "But, Ninth Prince knows where my pavilion is." Jin Ya''s idea was indeed good, but he hesitated. Even though she didn''t want Ninth Prince to see her like this either.


    "What''s wrong with that?" There were so many rooms in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, if a miss wanted to renovate one room, she would naturally have to live in another. Isn''t that human nature? "


    Jin Ya laughed, and with a few words, he dispelled all of Chu Rou''s concerns.


    "Now, Miss only needs to tightly grasp the heart of Ninth Prince. As for the rest, Miss does not need to worry about them. "


    "But this rumor ¡­" If Ninth Prince asks, how should I answer? " Chu Rou was still a little hesitant. After all, she had always been pure in front of Long Tianze.


    "Miss, you only need to insist that it was an outsider who set you up. You can''t just let others say what they say, right?" Recently, she had clearly felt Chu Rou''s reliance.


    Relying on herself was good. Only by relying more on herself would she be able to achieve her goal.


    "Jin Ya, you are truly my dear maidservant, take this silver, little miss will not let you down."


    Chu Rou took out a few pieces of crushed silver from his bosom, then pulled Jin Ya''s hand and stuffed it in. Jin Ya smiled as he thanked her, but in his heart, he was laughing coldly.


    With just a few nice words and so much broken silver, he wanted to send himself away. Chu Rou was too conceited, but he kept all of this in his heart.


    "Rou!" Just as Chu Rou finished moving into his room, Long Tianze arrived with Jin Ya leading the way. Looking at the good side room, Long Tianze frowned.


    "Ninth Prince!" Seeing that someone had come to support him, Chu Rou''s eyes filled with tears. She twisted her slender waist and threw herself into Long Tianze''s embrace.


    She raised her watery eyes and looked at Long Tianze like she was trying to seduce him. Long Tianze secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the casual way Chu Rou did it was also very alluring.


    "Rou, this prince knows that you have suffered greatly in the past few days. That''s why I came here specifically to visit you. " Of course, Long Tianze knew about Chu Rou''s schemes, it was just that, since Chu Rou didn''t want him to know about it, then he would pretend not to know.


    "Ninth Prince, Rou has never done such a thing. You have to believe me. " Chu Rou leaned his head into Long Tianze''s embrace, and his voice revealed an unbounded grievance.


    "This prince naturally believes in you. It''s just that I''m busy with matters of the Poetry Assemble, Rou, don''t be anxious. After a few days, his Poetry Assemble was finished. This prince will definitely give you justice! "


    "Ninth Prince, you treat Rou so well." Chu Rou''s eyes flashed with anger, it was Poetry Assemble again.


    Just what was going on this year, who knows how many things were brought about by a single Poetry Assemble.


    Only, even though his eyes were filled with malice, Chu Rou''s voice was still incomparably gentle. What Long Tianze liked about Chu Rou the most was that she had always been the most tactful.


    Even though they were occasionally noisy, they knew their limits.

 C74

    As expected, after hearing Long Tianze''s words, ever since the two of them met, Chu Rou stopped caring about the rumors in the capital.


    With the rumors getting hotter and hotter, the Poetry Assemble officially began.


    Mo Qingyan sat in his own room, allowing the servants of the maidservant to manipulate him.


    They were busy changing their hair and clothes. Of course, the clothes were the one that he had ordered from embroidery girl''s shop on the day he wore it. The tasseled skirt with the white top looked like it was filled with immortal energy.


    There were no other decorations on the clothes, only a lotus flower embroidered on the bottom of the skirt. Standing there, all he could see was a circle of petals.


    However, if he were to walk, the lotus flower at the skirt would sway and bloom. Because of the overall needs of the dress, there was also a white coat as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    A tassel rope was tied around her waist. The tassels around her slender waist slowly drooped down, giving her a sense of beauty.


    Mo Qingyan''s makeup had also been changed following the change of clothes. The servants combed Mo Qingyan''s hair and used their nimble hands to pull out two chunks of hair.


    He had already brought a large amount of jewelry with him, so all he did was insert a silver step into his hair. The whole design was very suitable for the clothes.


    After an unknown period of time, Mo Qingyan finally finished drawing her makeup. Mo Qingyan stood up and found a bronze mirror to carefully observe his entire body.


    In the copper mirror, Mo Qingyan was like a pure and flawless goddess. It looked like it would arouse affection, but it couldn''t produce the slightest sense of desecration.


    Mo Qingyan was still very satisfied with her makeup today. Her goal today was to surpass Chu Rou in one go in terms of Poetry Assemble.


    "Ah Nuo, let''s go." The moment Mo Qingyan walked out of the room, almost all of the servants outside were dumbstruck. Mo Qingyan''s outfit was extremely beautiful.


    "My God, miss!" You''re so beautiful. " Only she would dare to act this way in front of Mo Qingyan, causing Mo Qingyan to laugh indifferently.


    "Little girl, are you still going to stare blankly at me?" Hurry up and follow me. " Mo Qingyan took two steps forward and realized that Ah Nuo was still standing there. He couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Miss, you''re here!" Ah Nuo seemed to only have realized this and immediately ran a few steps to follow Mo Qingyan''s footsteps.


    "Oh my god, was that our young lady just now? Isn''t this costume too beautiful? "


    "Right, it''s so much prettier than that young lady from Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    After Mo Qingyan left, the servants in the courtyard seemed to have exploded.


    They were all discussing Mo Qingyan''s beauty, their tones were filled with envy.


    Poetry Assemble had always been held in the open area in front of the Imperial Palace to this point in time every year. In this empty space, a stage would be set up for the Poetry Assemble to use.


    By the time Mo Qingyan arrived, it was already not too far away from the opening of the Poetry Assemble. This place had long been packed full of people, Mo Qingyan came down from the examiner''s private tunnel.


    The moment she stepped out of the carriage, she attracted everyone''s attention. After all, she was the only one left on the examiners'' platform. Before Mo Qingyan''s arrival, even the commoners were guessing whether Mo Qingyan didn''t dare to show his face.


    When Mo Qingyan got off the carriage, the place was filled with the sounds of breathing. It was so quiet that one could almost hear the sound of a pin dropping to the ground.


    Mo Qingyan had a cold temperament and she just so happened to match up to today''s fairy-like attire. She didn''t even glance at him as she walked step by step towards the stage.


    "Crown Prince, Ninth Prince, Young Master Su, the two young masters." Mo Qingyan bowed to the few of them, then walked to his seat and sat down.


    Not to mention the commoners, even the five examiners were dumbfounded by what they saw. Especially Long Tianze, he had never seen Mo Qingyan in such a state.


    Especially with that penetrating temperament, it made people feel close and distant, causing their hearts to itch.


    "Today, the Miss Mo gave me and the few examiners present a huge surprise."


    In the end, Long Xiwei reacted first, and said while smiling. It could be said to have pulled everyone''s soul back, but their gaze would occasionally turn towards Mo Qingyan.


    "Crown Prince is joking!" Mo Qingyan had already decided to take the cold and clear path, so she only carried a slight polite smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Her entire person looked distant, and Mo Qingyan had already thought about it long ago. Only then would it be possible for him to be completely different from Chu Rou in the hearts of the common people.


    Since Chu Rou had already created a gentle and kind image in the hearts of the common people, then she, Mo Qingyan, would become cold, arrogant and refined.


    "Oh my god, Miss Mo is too beautiful! How can Miss Chu compare to him? "


    "That''s right, I''ve lived for so long. This was the first time he had seen a Celestial Immortal! "I have finally learned something today."


    The citizens reacted at this time, and continuously praised Mo Qingyan. Of course, there were also people who compared Mo Qingyan and Chu Rou.


    Some expressed their liking for Chu Rou who was gentle and kind like him, while others immediately used rumors to attack the person who said that Chu Rou was kind. In short, at the end, Mo Qingyan was the only one left to praise.


    "This prince doesn''t know when you actually have such an ability." Mo Qingyan''s seat was arranged between the crown prince and the Ninth Prince.


    "Ninth Prince is too kind! What ability does this subject have? It''s just the people praising us. " Because Long Tianze had lowered her voice to speak to him, Mo Qingyan naturally replied with a suppressed voice.


    "How about we get married as soon as possible?" Long Tianze was already impatient to marry this woman, who would always bring him surprises.


    "Ninth Prince is joking. The Emperor probably doesn''t quite agree with the marriage between the two of us, right?" Mo Qingyan understood Long Sheng very well.


    Putting aside the fact that under his deliberate guidance, Long Sheng was already suspicious of what Long Tianze was thinking, just because Long Sheng took a fancy to his rule, he would absolutely not let himself get married so easily.


    "Mo Qingyan, sooner or later, you will be this prince''s woman!" Long Tianze dangerously narrowed his eyes, and looked at Mo Qingyan with an unwavering determination.


    "Oh? "Really? That servant girl is naturally waiting for this day to come." Mo Qingyan smiled, but it was not in the depths of his eyes.


    The surrounding people all praised him, but below the stage, Chu Rou was staring at Mo Qingyan with a pair of venomous, venomous eyes. She was truly amazing. It was one thing for her to have stolen his position, and now, she had even stolen his honor.


    She could even imagine that tomorrow, the title of number one beauty in the capital would fall upon Mo Qingyan''s head.

 C75

    "Obeying the fate of the heavens, the imperial edict ¡­" As the eunuch continued to read, he read out the imperial edict. Poetry Assemble could be considered to have officially started.


    "Today is our country''s once a year annual general assembly, so there is no need for young masters and mistresses to be restrained. I, on behalf of all the examiners, express that no injustice will ever happen to the Poetry Assemble. "


    "All of us from the Wen Group can present a poem for everyone to read, and the decision of the six of us will be made by the examiners. There will be a total of three rounds for the promotion system. In the end, only ten people will be able to win, I hope that everyone can seize this opportunity. "


    "After the eunuch finished reading the imperial edict, Long Xiwei stood up and looked at the people below the stage with incomparable gentleness. Of course, if you want to challenge the examiners, you''ll have the right to do so after you''ve advanced to the second round. "


    As Long Xiwei said this, his gaze deliberately swept across the area below the stage where the children of the Shangguan Family were. As expected, he saw Chu Rou''s confident gaze.


    "Now, let the match begin. Everyone can write a poem on the spot, and after an hour, there will be someone who will come to you to collect it. "


    After Long Xiwei finished explaining everything, a dozen or so female dressed in dance clothes walked up the stage, followed by some people who were playing musical instruments.


    Poetry Assemble had always been like this. When the participants in the convention wrote a poem, there would often be a performance. It was not only to prevent the Poetry Assemble from being bored, but also to test the mental fortitude of these people.


    Usually, these dances could only be seen by the emperor in the palace, as well as the high officials and officials attending banquets. Even if the commoners couldn''t compose poems, they were willing to join in on the fun.


    Mo Qingyan also set her gaze on the people dancing around, but her mind was not there.


    Since he needed a girl to gather information, he might as well give her one more training.


    The ladies of the brothels mostly sold themselves to others, but when compared to other brothels, their advantages were not obvious.


    When this thought appeared in his mind, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but get excited. It was only when he thought about how he was still at the scene of Poetry Assemble that Mo Qingyan did not reveal his true strength.


    An hour passed quickly. Someone had collected the poems written by the scholars and placed them in front of the judges. Then, the singing and dancing continued.


    Because there were around three to four hundred people participating in the Poetry Assemble every year, every examiner would have to pick out around half of the fifty to sixty poems in the first round to advance to the next round.


    Since each poet''s seal was on the back, and in front of the common folk, the examiner naturally couldn''t flip through the seal on the back. Therefore, this rule was quite fair.


    Without having to go through the steps of creating disputes due to personal grudges, Mo Qingyan casually flipped through the poems in his hands, often frowning.


    Some poems do not need to be carefully savored, so it is very easy to pick out half of them. Mo Qingyan flipped through it three or four times, modified it a few more times, and only then was he able to confirm on the remaining half of the group.


    One by one, the examiners completed their work, and the specialized eunuchs read out the names of the people who had entered the second round.


    As expected, Chu Rou entered the second round and she looked at Mo Qingyan with incomparable arrogance. However, Mo Qingyan''s gaze never fell on Chu Rou''s side.


    This caused Chu Rou to involuntarily grit her teeth, and could only console herself in her heart. Mo Qingyan didn''t dare to look at her.


    "Congratulations to these talented people who have entered the second round. Before we begin, should we first ask if anyone is challenging the examiner?"


    Actually, it was a challenge, but it was only a match between two people. This sort of situation rarely occurred in the past few years, and even the few times that it happened were all passed by in one piece.


    "Crown Prince! Chu Rou hopes to challenge Miss Mo Qingyan. " Chu Rou had always been waiting for this opportunity, so the moment Long Xiwei finished speaking, she impatiently jumped out.


    Mo Qingyan only raised her eyebrows. As a person of two lifetimes, she had read many poetry books in order to become the woman that Long Tianze liked.


    Right now, she was never afraid of Chu Rou''s challenge, so Mo Qingyan stood up from the stage.


    "Since Miss Chu wants to challenge me, then I can only accept."


    "The green smoke is caressing Liu, Bai Ze is warm and comforting," Chu Rou said as he looked at Mo Qingyan, a playful glint flashing across his eyes. She wanted to see how Mo Qingyan would treat this sentence.


    The people below who understood what was going on all sucked in a breath of cold air. If Chu Rou really understood what was going on, then he would reveal the relationship between him and Long Tianze. He even belittled Mo Qingyan, saying that he was only playing around with her.


    "If your slender waist is not enough to grasp, where would you be able to display your Elegant Flowing Wind ability?" But Mo Qingyan''s expression did not change, she looked at Chu Rou and casually matched his words. The two of them looked at each other. Intense sparks were revealed within.


    "Good, good poem!" Long Xiwei never thought that Chu Rou and Mo Qingyan would actually come up with such a poem for Long Tianze''s sake on such an occasion.


    A trace of anger flashed through his eyes. However, he had no way to display his anger in a time like Yan Xia''s. He could only open his mouth in this awkward situation.


    "The two misses'' poetic skills are on par with each other. As expected of a lady from a noble family. Now, let us continue with the second round of the Poetry Assemble competition. "


    Although the citizens felt that something was wrong, since the Crown Prince had already said it like that, they would naturally no longer suspect anything.


    Chu Rou''s face became extremely ugly when Mo Qingyan said these words. She did not expect Mo Qingyan to actually say that she was Long Tianze''s plaything.


    This Mo Qingyan, had gone too far!


    However, she had already participated in Poetry Assemble as well, so she did not make it difficult for Mo Qingyan.


    The Poetry Assemble ended just like this, amidst Chu Rou''s unwillingness to give up and Mo Qingyan''s indifference. The result was similar to what Mo Qingyan remembered in his previous life, except that there was one more Chu Rou.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the person ranked eleventh with extreme regret.


    If it wasn''t for his rebirth, he probably wouldn''t have failed the rankings in this life.


    However, she could also bring him good luck. Mo Qingyan thought, no matter what, this person must be taken in as a subordinate.


    After all, his future was limitless.


    The crown prince continued his speech at the close of the session, and after he read out the rewards given to the winners, the Poetry Assemble had finally come to a successful end.


    In the carriage, Mo Qingyan rubbed his sore shoulder. She had been sitting here all day and didn''t know what was so good about this examiner''s position.


    Mo Qingyan complained as she pouted.


    Following which, a person barged into the carriage.

 C76

    "If others were to find out, the Miss Mo would actually be so dissatisfied with the position of the examiner. I''m afraid it will cause another wave of bloodshed in the city."


    Lin Zifeng''s laughter drifted over, causing him to freeze for a moment. Seeing this person who always came uninvited, she couldn''t help but laugh helplessly. She didn''t expect this.


    In this life, Lin Zifeng had actually become so attached to someone.


    "Noble Heir has nothing to do? Why do you keep following me around all day? "


    Mo Qingyan shot a cold glance at Lin Zifeng, but it did not intimidate him at all.


    "Miss Mo is too funny, it''s just taking a ride with the wind."


    Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan without changing his expression, and even sat not too far away from him as if they were very familiar with each other. Regarding Lin Zifeng''s actions, although Mo Qingyan did not know whether to laugh or cry, he did not reject it.


    "Has Noble Heir been idling a lot recently? How can there be nothing to do? " Mo Qingyan teased as he shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly.


    "I am only the son of an abandoned prince, and even the surname of the Emperor was taken away from me. "What else is there to do?"


    Lin Zifeng self-deprecatingly said with an incomparably mocking smile at the corner of his eye. Mo Qingyan''s heart suddenly hurt.


    "Noble Heir, that is not what I meant."


    "I naturally know. Miss Mo didn''t do it on purpose." Seeing the heartache in Mo Qingyan''s eyes, Lin Zifeng laughed to himself.


    He had intentionally caused Mo Qingyan to feel sorry for him!


    "Noble Heir!" Mo Qingyan called out, though he did not know what to say next.


    "I''ve already known about this for a long time. It''s fine." In this kind of situation, the more nonchalant Lin Zifeng was, the easier it would be for Mo Qingyan to pamper him.


    Just as expected, the expression on Mo Qingyan''s face changed as he looked at Lin Zifeng. Only, she didn''t seem to know how to open her mouth to comfort Lin Zifeng.


    Just as Lin Zifeng was about to change the subject, Mo Qingyan suddenly looked at him with an extremely serious expression and said, "Noble Heir, whatever is yours will definitely be yours."


    The first reaction that Lin Zifeng had after hearing these words, was that Mo Qingyan must have found out about something. But since Mo Qingyan did not take the initiative to clarify the topic, Lin Zifeng thought that he did not know.


    "Miss Mo must be joking, there are a lot of things that I am unable to obtain in this world. If you really get what you want, then your life is going to be boring, right? "


    As Lin Zifeng said this, his eyes was staring straight at Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan could even feel that the thing he was saying about not being able to get was himself.


    "Noble Heir is right, but this subject has been thinking inappropriately." Mo Qingyan clenched both his hands into fists, and barely suppressed the panic in his heart.


    "Don''t tell me that Miss Mo doesn''t want to know what I mean by what I can''t get?" Lin Zifeng suddenly approached Mo Qingyan, forcing her into a corner of the carriage.


    All of the panic that Mo Qingyan could barely contain disappeared at this moment. She didn''t even dare to meet Lin Zifeng''s gaze.


    Only, in the midst of his panic, Mo Qingyan could still feel a slight happiness from the bottom of his heart. One had to know that Mo Qingyan had never thought that the distance between the two of them could be so close.


    This was also the first time Lin Zifeng had come into contact with her at such a close distance. Her eyelashes were very long, perhaps because of panic, but right now, she was trembling as she closed her eyes.


    Mo Qingyan''s skin was in a very good condition. Even if one observed her from such a close distance, they would only feel that her skin was as exquisite as a baby''s skin. It must feel good to touch such skin.


    Lin Zifeng thought like this, so he did as he was told. When Lin Zifeng''s hand touched Mo Qingyan''s cheek, both of their bodies trembled at the same time.


    Mo Qingyan felt his mind going blank, she had never been so close to Lin Zifeng before. Even Long Tianze had never done something so intimate.


    Lin Zifeng''s fingers were warm, and had only lightly brushed past his own face in the beginning. Then he covered the side of his face with his warm palm.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t even know what kind of reaction he, at this time, should have to give. They could only sit there blankly as Lin Zifeng caressed their faces.


    As for Lin Zifeng, he praised in his heart. As expected, Mo Qingyan''s skin felt extremely good, to the point that it felt like fine silk, to the point that it was so slippery that it made people unable to let go.


    And Lin Zifeng''s reaction, which seemed to be as if he had gone silly, also made Lin Zifeng feel extremely satisfied in his heart.


    After all, Mo Qingyan''s reaction already proved that there was a problem.


    Just this simple caress already did not seem to satisfy Lin Zifeng anymore. He looked at Mo Qingyan''s trembling eyelashes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He once again sent his head towards Mo Qingyan, and the distance between the two became even closer. Mo Qingyan seemed to have realized what Lin Zifeng was trying to do as well.


    She panicked so much that she did not know where to put her hands and feet, and her breathing became rapid. She was at a loss whether to push Lin Zifeng away or not.


    And Lin Zifeng seized this opportunity to hesitate, and pressed down towards Mo Qingyan''s lips. Mo Qingyan closed her eyes in embarrassment as her cheeks flushed red.


    Lin Zifeng, on the other hand, continued to move her lips from side to side, continuously testing and tasting Mo Qingyan''s taste.


    As this kiss continued to deepen, Mo Qingyan also felt the feeling in his heart.


    She began to clumsily respond to Lin Zifeng, but this was undoubtedly the best encouragement to Lin Zifeng.


    Lin Zifeng was incomparably joyous and excited at the bottom of his heart.


    Just as the two of them were having an irreconcilable kiss, the carriage suddenly came to a halt. The voice of the Ah Nuo also came in from the outside, "Miss, we have arrived at the mansion."


    Mo Qingyan knew that usually, when Ah Nuo finished speaking, he would pull up the carriage curtain and watch him continue. But seeing that Lin Zifeng was still in the carriage, Mo Qingyan was shocked.


    "Got it, I''m feeling a little unwell." "Let''s wait a little while before we close the curtain again." Mo Qingyan used the fastest speed he could muster to stop Ah Nuo. Although Ah Nuo had his doubts, he obediently stopped right outside the carriage.


    "Are you unwell?" Lin Zifeng looked at the nervous Mo Qingyan and laughed lightly, his tone carrying a bit of ridicule. Mo Qingyan glared at him fiercely.


    [This man actually has the nerve to smile. Isn''t it all his fault?]


    "Since Noble Heir has obtained what he wanted, I shall take my time and see you off." Mo Qingyan said snappily. Lin Zifeng was helpless.


    Why did this woman suddenly change her face? It was really a woman''s heart. However, given the current situation, it was time for him to leave.


    Lin Zifeng disappeared from the carriage in a flash.

 C77

    After Poetry Assemble, Mo Qingyan always used the excuse of learning embroidery to ignore external affairs. He even rejected many invitations from Ninth Prince using this as a reason.


    However, Long Tianze had never given up. He clearly knew that Mo Qingyan would not go, and now that he sent someone to pass him a name scroll, Ah Nuo felt that throwing this post away was annoying.


    "Miss, why do you think this Ninth Prince does not know how to be fair and honest? Since Miss has already rejected him multiple times, how can he still have the cheek to hand over his name scroll to Miss? "


    The Ah Nuo said angrily to Mo Qingyan who was working on the embroidery. The person looking at the name scroll in his hand looked as if he was looking at Long Tianze.


    If the anger in her eyes was condensed and turned into a sword, then she would have stabbed a hole all over Long Tianze''s body long ago.


    Mo Qingyan was originally not in a good mood, but seeing Ah Nuo acting in such a manner, he was at a loss whether to laugh or cry: "Isn''t this a very normal thing to do? Since he wants to obtain benefits from me, he naturally has to put in effort in inviting me. "


    So what if he had been through this a few times? Mo Qingyan had a very good understanding of Long Tianze''s personality. This man would do anything to achieve his goal. He would never stop until he had achieved his goal.


    "But this Ninth Prince is still a member of the royal family, why doesn''t he care about his own reputation? This trip to the Bright Iron City was so frequent that he did not feel tired at all. This servant is already tired. "


    Although he said that, Ah Nuo couldn''t help but complain. After all, the Ninth Prince was like this, and in the end, the ones in trouble were not them.


    "Enough, stop being so talkative. I don''t want to throw this card away anymore, just stay in this room. " Mo Qingyan used a pair of scissors to cut off a end of the embroidery line, and then placed the embroidery item into the basket.


    Hearing Mo Qingyan''s words, Ah Nuo suddenly became nervous.


    She looked at Mo Qingyan and asked somewhat cautiously: "Miss, could it be that you''ve fallen for Ninth Prince again?"


    It''s over, it must be because Ninth Prince persevered for the past few days and wanted to ask Miss out, which moved her. Otherwise, why did he throw away all his past cards and leave them here today?


    "What''s going on in your little head every day? How can I take a fancy to the Ninth Prince? " When Mo Qingyan heard Ah Nuo''s words, he could not help but burst out laughing.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. This servant can finally be at ease." Ah Nuo patted his chest as though he was relieved. Mo Qingyan could not help but be extremely curious.


    "Weren''t you always speaking up for the Ninth Prince in the past? "Why are you so afraid today?" Young miss must be joking, how could I know that the Ninth Prince is not young miss''s good partner! "


    "A good match?" Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo with interest. She kept having the feeling that Ah Nuo seemed to have already found a husband for her. Ah Nuo also did not sense anything and said straightforwardly:


    "Naturally, this servant only found out about it in the past few days. That Noble Heir is so much better than you, young miss. It''s better for you to be together with Noble Heir. "


    "Ah Nuo! If anyone else heard this, they would be punished, your young miss, me and the Noble Heir. "


    Mo Qingyan did not expect Ah Nuo to have such a thought, and she looked at him very seriously.


    "Ah Nuo knows her wrong, Miss." Only now did Ah Nuo realize what she had said. She bowed towards Mo Qingyan in complete panic.


    "It''s nothing, just that I need to remember it in the future. "Don''t say too much!" On the other hand, Mo Qingyan didn''t blame the Ah Nuo, but he had to be more careful in this life.


    Not daring to let those people catch hold of his weakness anymore, thus his maidservant''s demands would naturally be higher.


    "Miss, then Ah Nuo will place this card on the dressing table for you."


    The Ah Nuo said as he walked forward and casually placed the invitation on the stage. Mo Qingyan nodded, she naturally had her own reasons for leaving her invitation.


    He believed that this post would be of use soon. Mo Qingyan thought wildly as a sharp light flashed past his eyes.


    Indeed, as Mo Qingyan had expected, a great news came from the palace within a few days: Imperial Lady Yi is pregnant, Your Majesty is very happy. It was another old man, thus the Imperial Lady Yi was promoted to the position of imperial concubine and was given a quiet title.


    Mo Qingyan had an unfathomable smile on his face when he heard the news, and immediately after the news was another letter from the Ninth Prince.


    "What is Ninth Prince doing? Since it''s the same party, just hand me an invitation. Why should I send you off a second time? " This time, Long Tianze personally came.


    Of course, Mo Qingyan had personally received it, and in his hand was the name scroll that he had placed on the table last time. Looking at Long Tianze, although Mo Qingyan felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart, he still smiled.


    "Yan, so it turns out that you had already accepted the invitation. This prince even thought that you wouldn''t go. " Long Tianze had already been dissatisfied with Mo Qingyan rejecting him multiple times.


    But now that Mo Qingyan had given him face, Long Tianze revealed a sincere smile.


    "Ninth Prince said this, this subject''s daughter did indeed have some matters to attend to."


    "Just a few days ago, I finished embroidering the pattern arranged by Master and coincidentally caught the Ninth Prince''s name scroll and passed it over. "It''s not appropriate to keep rejecting them. I thought that I was almost done, so I didn''t reject them."


    Mo Qingyan quietly found an excuse for herself, even though she knew it would not work.


    But no matter if Long Tianze knew or not, he would definitely not expose her.


    "Yan has had a hard time recently." Hearing Mo Qingyan mention his master, embroidery girl, Long Tianze''s eyes quickly flashed with a ray of light.


    "Not at all. It''s just that I''m not proficient enough, so I need to train hard." Mo Qingyan courteously said, "That''s right, Ninth Prince, I heard that recently, Imperial Lady Yi ¡­"


    "Oh, no. It should be the Imperial Concubine Jing Empress by now. I heard from the imperial physician that he''s still a male. It seems like not too long in the future, Ninth Prince will have another biological brother. "


    Mo Qingyan had a smile on her face. Of course she knew how much Long Tianze disliked this future little brother of his. However, this child was destined to never be born.


    But even so, Mo Qingyan still wanted to use this as a means to pinch Long Tianze.


    As expected, Long Tianze''s expression darkened slightly, but he could only hide this kind of emotion deep within his heart.


    "Mufei is indeed pregnant with a dragon. As for whether it''s a man or a woman, isn''t it a little too early to come to a conclusion?" Long Tianze said, his expression was ugly.


    "Yan, this prince suddenly recalled that there are some matters that have yet to be settled in the manor. Since the name scroll has already been delivered, this prince will leave first. "


    Long Tianze said, and without waiting for Mo Qingyan''s reply, he immediately left the place with big strides.

 C78

    "That Imperial Lady Yi sure has a good life. Now that he''s very old, there''s still luck for him to be pregnant with a dragon embryo." The Ah Nuo watched as Long Tianze left before speaking with indignation.


    But immediately after, Ah Nuo turned her head and looked at Mo Qingyan suspiciously. She was still curious a few days ago. Why did Mo Qingyan leave that invitation? I don''t know why, but Ah Nuo felt that Mo Qingyan already knew about this matter.


    "Now it''s time to change the name to ''Queen of Imperial Concubine Jing''. "In the end, there''s still luck, but whether she can keep it or not will depend on her abilities."


    Mo Qingyan went along with what the Ah Nuo said, his face carrying a light smile.


    However, Mo Qingyan''s eyes did not reveal much emotion. Looking carefully, there was even a hint of coldness within.


    When the Ah Nuo heard this, he was first stunned, and then followed by a chill down his spine. Ah Nuo had never experienced any of the palace''s plots before.


    However, just by looking at those women in the palace who could live for a long time, which one of them was not scheming and had methods that surpassed those of ordinary people?


    A few days ago, she was still in the palace in the limelight, but the next day, she was sent to the cold palace for some unknown mistake. These matters would not spread outside, but there would always be rumors.


    "Miss," Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan, but she did not know what to say. She felt that Mo Qingyan''s words meant that the child of Imperial Concubine Jing was not going to be kept. However, how was she supposed to question her young miss?


    "Ah Nuo, there are some things that you do not need to know. The more you know, the better it will be for you. You only need to remember that no matter what Miss does, it''s all for the sake of our future. "


    Mo Qingyan naturally knew that the current Ah Nuo was suspecting something, but compared to before, the latter at least did not ask any more questions.


    This could already be considered progress, so Mo Qingyan''s tone could still be considered gentle. The Ah Nuo lowered his head and thought for a moment. Indeed, ever since the Young Miss fell into the water and woke up, whatever he did would benefit the Young Miss.


    As a maidservant, she only hoped that her young miss could live a better life. Since the Miss won''t let her ask, then she will just shut up. If the Miss felt that she should know, she would naturally tell her.


    "Ah Nuo, in a few days it will be the day of the banquet. I reckon that the banquet will be held in the palace, so you should go to my master''s place and have someone prepare me a set of clothes I''ll wear when I enter the palace. "


    Mo Qingyan instructed, and smiled at the back of Ah Nuo as he left. With Imperial Concubine Jing''s character, he would probably enjoy the feast this time.


    Mo Qingyan had guessed wrongly this time, the banquet had not even started, and the palace was already bustling with noise and excitement. Crown Prince Long Xiwei arrived at the Minister''s Mansion in the evening.


    His face, which was covered in a warm mask, was extremely unsightly to behold. When Mo Qingyan came out, he immediately took a sip of tea as if trying to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Prince, what''s going on? What brings you here from the palace? " Mo Qingyan was indeed surprised, this Long Xiwei had always been the best at pretending to be him.


    From the looks of it now, something extraordinary must have happened within the palace. Mo Qingyan was secretly calculating in his heart, but Long Xiwei''s complexion only improved a little when he saw her coming out.


    "I remember that before this news came out, you told me to be careful. Now that the news has been confirmed, I am curious as to where you got your sacred art from. "


    "First, he predicted the stomach of the Imperial Concubine Jing, and then, he used the Poetry Assemble Examiner''s matter to give a fierce and beautiful battle." Long Xiwei said, and looked at Mo Qingyan with an inquisitive gaze.


    Mo Qingyan knew in her heart that she had aroused Long Xiwei''s suspicions, but she was not the least bit afraid. After all, her goal was to attract Long Xiwei''s attention.


    "Crown Prince, this subject''s daughter is only relying on her understanding of women. All the people in the palace are ambitious, the moment Ninth Prince received his punishment, he impatiently rushed to the royal study. "


    "A woman in the palace relies on nothing but her children. Which woman doesn''t want to conceive a baby after her affair? However, whether or not you can get pregnant will depend on your luck. "


    "As for the Poetry Assemble you mentioned, it was just a coincidence. When I went to the Fuman House for dinner, I coincidentally saw the Miss Chu treating the few young masters to a banquet. "


    "Originally, this was not a big matter and I did not suspect anything. However, the organizers'' general meeting didn''t start after a while, which was why I felt that something was off.


    Of course, Mo Qingyan would not tell her that he was someone who had been reborn, but this did not affect her ability to arouse Long Xiwei''s interest in him.


    "You are indeed an intelligent woman!" After Long Xiwei finished listening to Mo Qingyan''s analysis, he had no choice but to admit that these things were indeed things that could be found.


    But under the same situation, Mo Qingyan was actually able to discover these things. It was enough to say that Mo Qingyan himself was extraordinary. Long Xiwei desired Mo Qingyan even more.


    "Crown Prince is too kind, this subject''s daughter is merely more observant than ordinary women." Seeing the look on his face, Mo Qingyan knew that he had achieved his goal.


    "Why must Yan be modest? I have never seen such an intelligent woman like you before." Of course Long Xiwei didn''t mind his praise. After all, there was no girl in the world that didn''t like hearing nice words.


    "Crown Prince, this subject has yet to ask, why are you so free to come take a look at our Minister''s Mansion today?" Mo Qingyan obviously knew that Long Xiwei''s praise contained a hint of sincerity.


    Therefore, Mo Qingyan laughed and changed the topic.


    "Hmph, it''s still not Imperial Concubine Jing!" Whenever he thought about this matter, Long Xiwei would feel extremely angry at the bottom of his heart.


    "This Imperial Concubine Jing is now a pampered genius, and he actually tried to meddle in the country''s affairs." Long Xiwei said and paused. But Mo Qingyan did not interrupt.


    Mo Qingyan understood Long Xiwei, so he naturally knew that Long Xiwei wouldn''t get so angry over such a small matter. Sure enough, Long Xiwei did not stop to continue.


    "The most infuriating thing is that the father seems to have lost his mind. You actually listened to Imperial Concubine Jing''s views on women, and wanted me to personally take care of matters regarding the common people! "


    Today, in the palace, Long Xiwei suggested that since it was a dry season, the imperial government should send people down to the capital to pay respects to the citizens.


    However, an imperial edict suddenly came in the afternoon, telling Long Xiwei to go there personally. After asking a lot of questions, he finally realized that it was actually the Imperial Concubine Jing''s idea.


    Long Xiwei could not suppress the anger in his heart at all, it was just that he had gone to the empress''s palace. However, the Empress told him that the Imperial Concubine Jing was indeed favored, and that she could not help him.


    Long Xiwei was gloomy, and had no choice but to think of Mo Qingyan.

 C79

    Even though Mo Qingyan didn''t say a word, he seriously remembered all of Long Xiwei''s complaints. When he heard what the Imperial Concubine Jing had done, Mo Qingyan could not help but sneer.


    This woman was indeed as brainless as ever.


    If it weren''t for her stupidity, her child wouldn''t have lost his life in such a small month.


    When Long Xiwei finished speaking, he felt his mouth going a little dry. He gloomily picked up the cup of tea on the table and gulped it down.


    "I wonder what Yan would think of this arrogant and domineering Imperial Concubine Jing?" Long Xiwei looked at Mo Qingyan, his expression gloomy and unclear.


    Even he himself did not know why she would say so much to a woman like Mo Qingyan. But Mo Qingyan''s nonchalant attitude towards him was the one he disliked the most.


    Mo Qingyan was startled, he did not expect Long Xiwei to ask him this question. However, he quickly reacted, "Just like what the crown prince said the other day, whether you can be blessed by the heavens and whether you can be born to death is Imperial Concubine Jing''s ability."


    "I wonder how Crown Prince feels about the abilities of the Imperial Concubine Jing?" Mo Qingyan smiled as he looked at Long Xiwei. As a woman, she still knew a thing or two about Imperial Concubine Jing''s thoughts.


    He simply felt that he was pregnant at the moment, and that the emperor had a higher opinion of him. Furthermore, the matter of Long Tianze receiving punishment before, by proposing to the Emperor that Long Xiwei personally come forward, it was merely to give the Ninth Prince a chance.


    "Yan is right." Long Xiwei looked at Mo Qingyan meaningfully. He didn''t know why, but he had a nagging feeling that with just one sentence, Mo Qingyan had already sentenced this unborn child to death.


    "Crown Prince, since you are going out right now. After all, this is a long journey. "


    Mo Qingyan reminded her with a smile, only then did Long Xiwei remember that she had not packed her luggage. He could not help but feel annoyed, but he did not show it in front of Mo Qingyan.


    "Your Highness, please spare me while I''m at it. This time, unlike in the capital, some people were used to being bullies. Crown Prince must pay attention to safety. "


    Mo Qingyan remembered that in his previous life, it was after he left the capital that had been injured by the vicious methods used by the thorns.


    After returning to the capital, Long Xiwei''s condition had worsened. His ability to manage the government became weaker and weaker, which was why the resistance towards Long Tianze''s position decreased by quite a bit.


    "Does Yan have anything else he wants to tell me?" Regarding the words spoken by Mo Qingyan, Long Xiwei took them very seriously. After all, Mo Qingyan''s words were too accurate.


    "Crown Prince, do not easily trust anyone. Even the elderly, women and children who are powerless. " Mo Qingyan did not wish for his ally, the Crown Prince, to lose his life before he could take care of Long Tianze.


    "I understand, thank you Yan for your reminder. I left. " Long Xiwei took note of these words, then left the Minister''s Mansion.


    Mo Qingyan watched him leave in a hurry, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a strange smile.


    He did not know if his reminder would work, but Mo Qingyan knew that at least Long Xiwei was now concerned about him.


    Thinking about that Imperial Concubine Jing in the palace, Mo Qingyan taunted with a smirk. She was probably very pleased with herself right now, but it wasn''t a big deal.


    When Long Xiwei came back from the outside, she was afraid that the child in her womb was already gone. As Mo Qingyan thought about this, he gently lifted the corner of his mouth into a smile.


    "Miss, your foresight is indeed divine." On the second day, Ah Nuo hurriedly came in from the outside, and said while looking at Mo Qingyan with incomparable excitement.


    "What''s wrong?" Miss, Imperial Concubine Jing has indeed moved this banquet to the palace, and her beautiful name means that she wants to meet your future daughter-in-law. "


    After Ah Nuo finished speaking, his face couldn''t help but reveal a cold smile.


    How can someone like the Ninth Prince be worthy of my Young Miss?


    "Mm, got it." Mo Qingyan did not have much of an emotional fluctuation, after all, this was within his expectations. The size of this banquet would probably increase as well.


    "Oh yeah, is my clothes ready, Master? Ah Nuo, go take a look. There were only two days left before the banquet.


    "Ah Nuo had already sent someone to get the clothes a long time ago. They should be here soon." Ah Nuo looked out the window at the sun and estimated the time.


    The moment the Ah Nuo''s voice fell, the little maidservant who was carrying clothes carefully walked into the Warm Pavilion. Miss, I have brought the clothes over! "


    Little maidservant looked extremely unfamiliar, but Mo Qingyan didn''t really care. Bring it here, let me take a look! " Mo Qingyan said. She had to go through it anyway.


    The little maidservant walked forward with a shaky body and an extremely nervous expression. Mo Qingyan did not notice her initially, but looking at her expression right now, he started to feel suspicious.


    But Mo Qingyan did not say anything, and only quietly observed.


    The little maidservant brought the tray with the clothes closer to Mo Qingyan, making it easier for him to look through it.


    Mo Qingyan lifted his hand to flip his clothes, only to realize that when his hand neared his clothes, the little maidservant had become extremely excited. Not only was he excited from the fear, he also seemed to be slightly excited.


    Mo Qingyan retracted his hand, and the little maidservant quietly raised her head to look at Mo Qingyan, as if she was extremely disappointed.


    Seeing her expression, Mo Qingyan was even more certain of his guess.


    "Are you the new maidservant? "Why are they so unfamiliar with each other?" Mo Qingyan asked casually, as though he was just doing his routine.


    "Reporting to Miss, this servant was feeling pity when Young Miss went out a few days ago. Thus, I bought a servant who came to the mansion to be an errand girl to serve all the Masters."


    maidservant did not expect Mo Qingyan to ask him about his situation, so he quickly replied.


    "Mm, in that case, your life has been rough."


    "The person that Mo Qingyu bought is probably not nice to me." Ah Nuo, come over. I''m a little tired, help me back into the room. "


    Mo Qingyan stood up, Ah Nuo immediately walked over and supported him. Although it was called an inner room, it was only separated by a screen. Mo Qingyan quickly entered.


    "Since Big Sis bought this maidservant, it should naturally be in Big Sis''s courtyard. Why are you so worried about me? "


    Mo Qingyan leaned on the bed and gave Ah Nuo a meaningful look. Ah Nuo understood and nodded slightly.


    Mo Qingyan then relaxed and continued: "How about you give this clothes a try for me?"


    Just as Mo Qingyan finished speaking, there was a "clank" as the tray fell to the ground. maidservant was frantically kneeling on the ground.

 C80

    "Miss, your servant slipped." For a moment, I wasn''t able to hold on tight. " maidservant tried his best to save the situation, his head touching the ground tightly.


    "How can this servant have the luck to try on Miss''s clothes? I hope that Miss will not make things difficult for this servant. " maidservant''s explanation seemed to be reasonable.


    "No luck? I told you to wear it, so wear it. " Mo Qingyan did not believe in these messy explanations. She only believed in her intuition and her eyes.


    With this situation, if she guessed correctly, there was definitely a problem with the maidservant.


    As for getting the Ah Nuo to help him into the inner room, it was just that he was afraid that the maidservant would force him into a corner and cause him to do something bad.


    "Miss!" maidservant seemed to be extremely dissatisfied and wanted to say something, but Mo Qingyan was too impatient.


    "Someone, come!" Mo Qingyan shouted, and the guards who were standing not far from the door heard him and immediately entered the house.


    "Miss, is there anything you need me to tell you?" Ever since he was sent to protect Mo Qingyan, other than standing guard, he had also been standing guard every day. Although Mo Qingyan was a young miss, he did not have a temper.


    It was unknown how much more comfortable the lives of these guards were, but they knew how to be grateful. Not to mention that Mo Qingyan had to reward them every New Year''s Day.


    "I''ll let this girl try on my clothes, but this maidservant is unwilling. Since that''s the case, then let the two of you help the maidservant put them on. "


    Mo Qingyan was not a good person, she wanted to see what kind of scheme had occurred on top of the clothes.


    "Yes, miss." The guard only listened to Mo Qingyan''s orders, and naturally did not listen to his orders, right?


    "Miss, Miss, please spare this servant." Seeing that Mo Qingyan was serious, the maidservant was confused.


    One had to know that she knew that on top of the clothes ¡­


    "It''s too late to beg for mercy now." Mo Qingyan said coldly, and then looked on helplessly as maidservant was taken off his outer robes by the two guards.


    "Miss, have mercy!" You can''t wear these clothes. Please spare this servant, Miss. " maidservant was struggling. As a woman, how could she struggle free from the hands of two men?


    Seeing that he was unable to struggle free, he could only place his hopes on Mo Qingyan. The maidservant immediately sold Mo Qingyu out, crying and begging for his life.


    However, Mo Qingyu remained calm and collected. Since he had the guts to give him these items that he had plotted against, he must first bear the cost.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t tell them to stop, so the guards naturally wouldn''t stop.


    In the end, under maidservant''s incomparably despairing gaze, he also wore this piece of clothes on her body.


    "Take her down and guard it properly. Wait for a few minutes, then come back and tell me what happened to her." Mo Qingyan coldly and emotionlessly issued his orders, and the guards all left after hearing it.


    "Miss, how did you know that someone had tampered with the clothes?" Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan with lingering fear, if not for his intelligence today, Mo Qingyan would probably be wearing these clothes.


    "She''s too nervous. Maybe she''s never done anything like this before." In regards to Ah Nuo''s question, Mo Qingyan answered without hesitation.


    "Miss, does this have anything to do with you?" Ah Nuo continued to ask, his eyes filled with resentment.


    miss spent the entire day thinking about how to unite his sisters, but these people kept on scheming against him.


    "Maybe it''s related to a lot of people." Mo Qingyan sighed, she even felt suspicious about the identity of this maidservant.


    After all, Mo Qingyu was not the type of person to have sympathy. He paid for it just because he felt sorry for her?


    Ah, it''s good enough that he didn''t step forward and step on her.


    "Miss!" Ah Nuo looked at miss with a pained expression as he silently cursed at him in his heart.


    If it wasn''t because of her own stupidity, Miss would not have been so exhausted.


    "Miss, your clothes have been plotted against. What should I wear to the dinner? " Ah Nuo suddenly thought of this question, his expression somewhat distressed.


    After all, the clothes this time were specially prepared for a banquet in the palace.


    Mo Qingyan laughed instead: "I just observed carefully, that the clothes were not prepared by Master for me."


    Mo Qingyan thought about what he had just seen and couldn''t help but to form a smile on his lips.


    You know, the material of that dress was just too rough.


    It seemed that his master also sensed something and used this material to remind him.


    "Ah Nuo, you have now personally come to Master''s clothing shop. There must be clothes that Master has prepared for me there."


    Mo Qingyan said with absolute certainty. Although Ah Nuo was puzzled at the bottom of his heart, he still believed in the miss. Thus, he withdrew without asking.


    Not long later, the Ah Nuo came back, pleasantly surprised.


    "Miss, you are too clever. embroidery girl does not have another set of clothes. "


    embroidery girl just told Ah Nuo that she felt that something was wrong when she saw the person''s unfamiliar face, so she changed into a new set of clothes for her.


    Speaking of this banquet, he knew that the palace was full of schemes. He had specifically reminded Ah Nuo to take care of Mo Qingyan, and not fall into the trap of someone.


    Only now did Ah Nuo realize his own inadequacies, something that even a embroidery girl could see through, but he didn''t doubt it at all. He only felt incomparably ashamed.


    Two days later, at the entrance of the palace.


    Mo Qingyan lifted the curtain of the carriage, and with the support of the Ah Nuo, he alighted from the carriage. She wore a light blue long skirt. It wasn''t anything fancy, so she looked simple and elegant.


    When Mo Qingyan arrived, there were already many people gathered at the palace gate. Everyone looked at Mo Qingyan. In this period of time, Mo Qingyan could be said to be a popular person.


    The fight between her and Chu Rou was already on the surface, but unfortunately, Chu Rou had also arrived at this time.


    As the saying goes, when enemies meet, their eyes will turn red.


    Although Mo Qingyan was not emotional, it did not mean that he was emotional either. Especially when he thought about how Mo Qingyan had humiliated him time and time again in the past few days, Chu Rou really wanted to tear Mo Qingyan to shreds.


    However, in front of so many people, she had no choice but to maintain her noble and gentle demeanor. As a result, she greeted Mo Qingyan with a normal expression and a slight smile:


    "Little sister Yan, are you here for the banquet? Why don''t we go in together? "


    Looking at Chu Rou like this, Mo Qingyan felt nothing but disgust from the bottom of his heart.


    But she didn''t have much of an expression: "Miss Chu is joking, I don''t dare to climb too high. Just walk in by yourself. "

 C81

    Looking at Mo Qingyan''s departing figure, the smile on Chu Rou''s face suddenly froze.


    She almost twisted the handkerchief in her hand to prevent the smile on her face from disappearing.


    It was just that this scene had already been witnessed by many people, thus they gathered in groups of two or three in front of the palace gate, and looked at Chu Rou with that kind of incomparably pitiful gaze.


    He was even pointing at Chu Rou, thinking that this matter would definitely spread at the banquet as fast as possible.


    Chu Rou thought as she gritted her teeth so hard that they seemed to shatter.


    Thinking that Mo Qingyan was the one who started this, Chu Rouxin''s hatred towards him increased even further.


    But in front of so many people, even if what happened just now made her feel embarrassed, she couldn''t do anything.


    Therefore, Chu Rou only tidied his clothes a little, and then left with a smile on his face, like a proud peacock.


    "Look, she still has the face to walk in!"


    "That''s right, she has been humiliating her Prime Minister father quite a bit these past few days."


    "That''s right, I heard from my father that the Prime Minister Chu is in a hurry to go up and down, afraid that someone would stop them to speak."


    "That''s right, my father has always been at odds with the politics of Prime Minister Chu. These days when I returned home, I felt proud and elated. "


    The surrounding girls could not bear to see Chu Rou like this. Previously, Chu Rou was someone on the stage, so they could only look up at him, but now, it was different.


    The things that had happened to Chu Rou had long ago tore apart his pride and allowed him to be stepped on by these people. Even these people felt a sense of superiority in their hearts.


    They continuously belittled the current Chu Rou, using him as a stepping stone to raise their status.


    This was the truth. No matter how high he stood, he would fall as miserably as he could.


    Mo Qingyan could now be said to be the focus of everyone''s attention. When she arrived at the banquet''s venue, everyone at the banquet quietened down.


    Although Mo Qingyan was being stared at by so many people, he did not feel uneasy at all.


    She was still walking at her own pace, neither fast nor slow. Today, she was dressed in plain clothes.


    However, because the majority of the girls present were dressed extravagantly, the way Mo Qingyan was dressed up caused everyone to feel like their eyes were shining, and even the girls could notice that.


    In a short period of time, other than feeling jealousy and admiration for Mo Qingyan, there were even more girls who felt upset for him. Why hadn''t he thought of this?


    "This subject''s daughter, Mo Qingyan, greets the Imperial Concubine Jing Empress!" Mo Qingyan walked to a spot not far from the seat of honor and bowed. Every move he made was in accordance with etiquette. There was nothing to criticize.


    The only thing was that the Imperial Concubine Jing sitting on the main seat acted as if he did not hear Mo Qingyan''s greetings, and continued to stroke his own stomach, pretending to sleep.


    Of course, Mo Qingyan knew that this was Imperial Concubine Jing intentionally making things difficult for her, but she had no other choice. He could only smile and wait quietly on the spot.


    The surrounding people had already started whispering, all of their eyes that were looking at Mo Qingyan were filled with sympathy.


    Even Ah Nuo, who was following behind Mo Qingyan, wanted to remind him.


    However, Mo Qingyan pulled her back and shook his head as he looked at her. She had long anticipated that the Imperial Concubine Jing would make things difficult for her, so she had made up her mind a good time to come over.


    Right now, Long Sheng would arrive in less than fifteen minutes.


    She did not believe that the Imperial Concubine Jing could continue pretending to be asleep. It was just that Mo Qingyan had overestimated the position of the Imperial Concubine Jing.


    I thought that no matter what, she would let me get up before the Emperor arrives, but Imperial Concubine Jing didn''t pay any attention to my whereabouts.


    The eunuch''s shrill voice came from outside the palace, "The emperor has arrived!" Only then did Imperial Concubine Jing frantically open her eyes. She didn''t even have the time to mock Mo Qingyan like she had thought.


    Even if he was unreconciled and unable to make things difficult for Mo Qingyan once, he could only make Mo Qingyan get up and leave in a hurry.


    Mo Qingyan lowered his head and smiled. With Imperial Concubine Jing''s methods, it would be weird if he could get a favor from the palace.


    "Your majesty!" Long Sheng had already appeared, the Imperial Concubine Jing saluted, and didn''t even wait for the emperor to release his aura before he pounced towards Long Sheng.


    He frowned, but still helped Imperial Concubine Jing up after glancing at his stomach.


    "Since you are pregnant with my child, you shouldn''t be so careless. What if I injure the child in my womb? "


    Long Sheng waited until Imperial Concubine Jing had just steadied herself before letting go of her hand. Looking at the girls who were kneeling on the ground, he said with incomparable dignity: "All of you, rise."


    Because he was still wary of Long Sheng, Mo Qingyan found a small corner.


    When all the girls stood up at the same time, it did not seem too sudden for Mo Qingyan.


    Long Sheng''s gaze casually swept across the crowd, but he did not see Mo Qingyan''s figure. Ye Zichen couldn''t help but frown with a hint of displeasure in his heart.


    It was just that in front of everyone, Long Sheng couldn''t really only ask why Mo Qingyan hadn''t come.


    "Have all the daughters of the officials arrived?"


    "In reply to the emperor, other than He Lanyi who has not arrived yet who is sick, all the other women will be present as well." Since the Emperor had already spoken, he naturally had to answer.


    "Oh? Is that so? " Long Sheng''s eyes flashed. He obviously knew that Mo Qingyan was hiding from him. But there was no doubt that she would not be able to avoid it.


    However, this kind of beauty must be conquered personally in order to have a taste.


    Long Sheng even thought excitedly that at least he still had the patience to play with Mo Qingyan.


    Lanyi sick? No wonder I didn''t see her today, Mo Qingyan thought as his brows secretly knitted together. He wondered what kind of sickness He Lanyi had.


    "Since everyone is already here, let the banquet begin." Long Sheng sat in the position of Imperial Concubine Jing, who was currently snuggling up to him with a face full of gentle smiles.


    Even if Long Sheng didn''t really like the Imperial Concubine Jing, she had her own child in her womb.


    Long Sheng thought for a while, then silently sighed, his gaze as he looked at her situation was filled with doting.


    Of course, Mo Qingyan had already noticed this situation. The happy news that no one in the imperial harem had gotten pregnant for a long time had spread out. As such, the Imperial Concubine Jing''s birth could be said to be the focus of everyone''s attention.


    But unfortunately, this birth in the Imperial Concubine Jing''s womb was destined to be impossible to survive.


    Mo Qingyan thought, and shook his head slightly. If the child had been someone else''s, she might have helped.


    But Imperial Concubine Jing, forget it!


    As Mo Qingyan thought about this, he inadvertently raised his head and saw that Long Sheng, who was sitting on the main seat, had been looking left and right, as if he was looking for something.

 C82

    For some reason, Mo Qingyan''s heart suddenly tensed up. She felt that Long Sheng must be looking for her figure.


    It was just that he did not expect Long Sheng to not give up on him!


    This matter was something that Mo Qingyan did not expect, and his expression became slightly ugly.


    Ah Nuo was preparing a dish for Mo Qingyan at the side, and very quickly noticed the change in Mo Qingyan''s expression.


    "Miss, what''s wrong? But where''s the food that''s inappropriate or undesirable? " Ah Nuo asked while looking at Mo Qingyan in shock.


    "Ah Nuo, lean forward a little and help me block the emperor''s gaze." Even though he knew that this was just a drop in the bucket, Mo Qingyan still wasn''t willing to expose his whereabouts under the emperor''s gaze.


    Ah Nuo was startled when he heard this, and immediately turned to look at the Emperor. Last time, although the Ah Nuo did not follow Mo Qingyan into the palace, he still had a rough understanding of the Emperor''s thoughts.


    The little girl''s face immediately darkened. Just how old was the emperor? To think that he was still thinking about the miss, he didn''t dare to voice his anger in his heart.


    As such, the Ah Nuo could only follow his young miss''s instructions and slightly move his body. This way, he would be able to block the emperor''s gaze that was searching everywhere.


    As for Long Sheng, after many failed searches, his face showed an impatient expression.


    He was almost certain that Mo Qingyan was hiding from him.


    But this kind of thing, could not be controlled by Mo Qingyan. A cunning and cunning look flashed past his eyes, Long Sheng waved his hand, allowing the person performing the kabuki to leave the stage.


    "Today, the Ninth Prince is supposed to be entertaining the young misses of various families. Because Imperial Concubine Jing is pregnant, my Dragon Heart is very happy. And so, we moved this banquet to the palace. Ninth Prince had already said that it would be delayed halfway because of something. "


    "It would be boring if the banquet were to continue like this. I think that we should let the various young misses show off their talents."


    Long Sheng said. Although it was in a questioning tone, there was no room for discussion.


    Mo Qingyan paused for a moment as she held onto her chopsticks, she did not expect Long Sheng to think of such a plan.


    Even if he didn''t perform anything, he would have to go out and beg for forgiveness.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile. It was indeed someone from the palace, a cunning old fox!


    "How about we start from the Miss Chu of the Prime Minister''s family?" Imperial Concubine Jing did not expect the Emperor to make such a suggestion, but she was still a woman in the palace.


    She knew clearly in her heart that it was no accident that the emperor had taken a fancy to one of the young ladies of the Shangguan family.


    A cold glint flashed past her eyes. She would definitely stop him.


    "I thank the Imperial Concubine Jing Empress for her kindness!"


    Chu Rou had already expected that Imperial Concubine Jing would be the first to recommend him.


    She was already prepared before she came, so she stood up unhurriedly and thanked the Imperial Concubine Jing.


    No matter what location it was, it would be advantageous for the Imperial Concubine Jing to prepare in advance. In addition to Chu Rou''s identity and status, it would also be beneficial for the Imperial Concubine Jing.


    Imperial Concubine Jing had always felt that Chu Rou was the best candidate for her daughter-in-law. It was just that the military power of Grandfather Mo Qingyan''s family was extremely important in order to fight for the throne.


    If not for this point, she would never have allowed Mo Qingyan to enter the Ninth Prince Palace.


    Imperial Concubine Jing thought in his heart as he looked at Mo Qingyan.


    After searching for a long while, he still could not find any trace of Mo Qingyan, so his expression immediately became somewhat unsightly. Mo Qingyan actually dared to run away without permission at the banquet!


    Imperial Concubine Jing could only suppress the anger in his heart in front of the emperor. But he had already made up his mind that he would definitely make Mo Qingyan suffer a punishment.


    Chu Rou had prepared a dance which looked very gentle. One flick of his sleeve and the other glance was enough to make any man fall for him.


    After the dance, her nose was covered in sweat. This didn''t affect her beauty in the slightest, as she looked at the infatuated gazes of the surrounding men. Chu Rou laughed complacently and gently.


    "Chu Rou is making a fool of himself!" Chu Rou bowed towards the emperor, although he had yet to see Mo Qingyan. However, the flirtatious dance of the woman before him lifted his mood by quite a bit.


    Long Sheng clapped his hands, and said happily: "The daughter of the Prime Minister is indeed a good dancer! "Men, reward: ten thousand silver taels, and a hundred pieces of silk and silk."


    Chu Rou was pleasantly surprised, she did not expect that there would be a reward even though it was just a dance. He was secretly pleased with himself. It seemed that the Emperor really liked the dance that he had meticulously prepared.


    "Your subject''s daughter kowtows to thank Your Majesty for his great kindness." These rewards were not only to show off in front of outsiders, but also to keep the guests busy for quite some time.


    "No need, leave." Long Sheng waved his hand. What he was looking forward to the most was Mo Qingyan''s performance. However, he still could not find where Mo Qingyan was.


    Originally, he wanted to call Mo Qingyan out, but he didn''t expect the Imperial Concubine Jing to speak up first. "Your majesty, I wonder if you still remember the Mo Qingyan who was betrothed to my son?"


    Suddenly mentioning Mo Qingyan''s engagement, Long Sheng could not help but secretly grit his teeth. Looking at the Imperial Concubine Jing''s indifferent expression, he said, "Of course I still remember!"


    Long Sheng even thought that the Imperial Concubine Jing had deliberately mentioned about marriage contract to warn him. At the moment, she did not like Imperial Concubine Jing at all, but seeing her stomach made her barely suppress her anger.


    "Since Chu Rou has finished dancing, why don''t we have Mo Qingyan dance next?" Imperial Concubine Jing laughed as he spoke, but he could not hide the malicious look in his eyes.


    "Since it''s like this, we''ll listen to Imperial Concubine Jing! Where is Mo Qingyan? " Long Sheng was startled, he did not expect the Imperial Concubine Jing to actually take the initiative to ask Mo Qingyan to dance.


    Mo Qingyan sat in the corner, looking at the Imperial Concubine Jing on the stage as he waited quietly and proudly. She could still tell what Imperial Concubine Jing was thinking about.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty and the Empress of the Imperial Concubine Jing. A few days ago, this subject was severely ill, but her body was really weak. I''m afraid I won''t be able to dance on behalf of the emperor and the Imperial Concubine Jing. "


    Mo Qingyan stood up indifferently from the corner, and walked to the middle of the road as he slightly lowered his head to apologize to the two. Just as she walked over, Long Sheng''s eyes lit up.


    The girls that attended the palace feast were mostly dressed up, the colorful colors made people feel tired, Mo Qingyan was like a lotus flower that had just emerged from the mud.


    "No problem, since you''re not feeling well ¡­" Then continue resting! Come, sit beside Chu Rou. "


    Since Long Sheng had already seen Mo Qingyan, he would definitely not let her disappear.


    "Your majesty!" With great difficulty, Imperial Concubine Jing thought of a way to make things difficult for Mo Qingyan, how could he be willing to let Mo Qingyan off so easily?


    "Mo Qingyan''s disease happened a long time ago, and right now, he has already fully recovered. From the looks of it, Mo Qingyan has committed the crime of deceiving the monarch! "

 C83

    Imperial Concubine Jing took off his big hat, causing all the girls to burst into an uproar.


    Mo Qingyan''s figure that was standing at the same place also paused for a bit, after which he cast his gaze towards Imperial Concubine Jing.


    She actually hated him that much? He actually wanted to put himself to death. The hatred in Mo Qingyan''s eyes surged, especially when he thought about how he still had an unborn child in his previous life, who was killed by Imperial Concubine Jing and Chu Rou''s conspiracy.


    She didn''t even have the time to notice its existence. When she opened her eyes, the two of them had already poured out a bowl of Fallen Embryo Medicine.


    Chu Rou did not expect the Imperial Concubine Jing to say this about Mo Qingyan. He was stunned for a moment before the corner of his mouth raised up in joy.


    Just now, when the emperor bestowed a seat to Mo Qingyan, he had actually arranged it to be placed around him, which made Chu Rouxin feel extremely dissatisfied. He did not expect the Imperial Concubine Jing to speak up before he could make a move.


    This was good as well. He only needed to observe the flames from the other side of the river and rest up. Chu Rou looked at Mo Qingyan with a sinister and gloating gaze.


    "Imperial Concubine Jing! Everyone present knew what Qingyan was saying right now. How can we not reason, and say that Qingyan was the one who cheated the monarch! "


    Long Sheng never thought that the Imperial Concubine Jing would actually embarrass him in front of everyone. Even though he had believed in Mo Qingyan, the Imperial Concubine Jing just had to jump out and say that Mo Qingyan was deceiving the monarch.


    Wasn''t this disguised accusation that he was blind?


    Long Sheng thought as his face turned ugly. She looked at Imperial Concubine Jing with a hint of warning, but the latter was immersed in punishing Mo Qingyan.


    "Your Majesty, this concubine is not denying the fact that Mo Qingyan was sick a while ago. However, it had been a long time since he had last recovered. No matter how serious his illness was, it should be over by now. "Why do you still refuse to dance?"


    Imperial Concubine Jing did not have the time to watch the Emperor''s actions. She had always held a grudge. Last time in the Imperial Palace, Mo Qingyan had not left the slightest bit of face for himself.


    Before the banquet, Imperial Concubine Jing originally wanted to properly teach Mo Qingyan the rules, but he never expected to be disturbed by Long Sheng''s sudden arrival, and could only give up.


    Now, he finally found an opportunity. Imperial Concubine Jing would not let Mo Qingyan escape punishment so easily. She was very excited now, and even her eyes shone with malice.


    When Long Sheng tilted his face to look at her, he could clearly see the expression on her face.


    Long Sheng was furious in his heart, Mo Qingyan had not even entered the palace, and the Imperial Concubine Jing had already made things difficult for her.


    "Imperial Concubine Jing!" Long Sheng''s voice suddenly rose higher, causing the Imperial Concubine Jing beside him to tremble in fear.


    "Your Majesty! Your concubine has acted immodestly, please forgive my apologies Your Majesty. "


    At this time, the Imperial Concubine Jing finally realised what she had done. She hurriedly knelt down to apologize to Long Sheng with the support of a servant.


    "Since you know you''ve made a mistake, you must be punished. Go back to your palace and close your eyes for five days. You must not go out unless it''s an edict! "


    Long Sheng looked at Imperial Concubine Jing in disgust. As expected, he was born of a low status, and had quite a bit of a difference in treatment of others. Even Long Sheng was worried about the child in her womb.


    Looks like he had to make his own decisions regarding some matters. The child in Imperial Concubine Jing''s womb must not be left for her to raise!


    "Your Majesty!" The Imperial Concubine Jing looked up at Long Sheng with disbelief. She did not expect that Long Sheng would actually have to restrict her cultivation because of this matter, and in her heart, she felt even more hatred towards Mo Qingyan.


    "What, is Imperial Concubine Jing dissatisfied with our arrangement?" Long Sheng looked at Imperial Concubine Jing, and the threat in his eyes became clear. This time, Imperial Concubine Jing also saw everything clearly.


    Imperial Concubine Jing didn''t expect that he would be imprisoned in the palace even if he was pregnant. Even more so, he never thought that Long Sheng would actually punish him for the sake of protecting another woman.


    "Chenqie knows her wrongs!" Chenqie will take her leave. " Knowing that it would not benefit him to continue the stalemate, Imperial Concubine Jing retreated.


    This was something that Mo Qingyan had never expected. She thought that with Imperial Concubine Jing''s character, no matter what, he would make a big fuss.


    Now it would seem that she was somewhat worthy of this title, ''Jing''.


    Mo Qingyan laughed playfully, as he did not participate in the entire farce. The Emperor had done everything for her.


    Fortunately, Mo Qingyan knew that the emperor had other plans for him. Otherwise, he would be confused for a while.


    "I am also tired today. Let''s end the palace feast here."


    Long Sheng did not have the mood to continue playing with the girls. He stood up and walked down.


    "This subject''s daughter is respectfully sending you off, your majesty!" The girls below all bowed towards Long Sheng.


    "Mo Qingyan, we still have some things to teach you. Come with me! The rest of you can leave. " In terms of appearance, excluding Mo Qingyan, the only thing left was Chu Rou.


    It was not that Long Sheng was uninterested in him, but the Prime Minister was not an easy person to control. If Chu Rou really entered the palace, Long Sheng was afraid that he would lose much of his authority in the palace in a hundred years.


    Therefore, Long Sheng could only let Chu Rou go. On the other hand, Mo Qingyan was different.


    Adding on the fact that Mo Qingyan''s grandfather had military power, if he could bring Mo Qingyan into the palace, it would undoubtedly be a great help to him.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Mo Qingyan''s heart was in a mess, she followed the emperor and walked slowly behind him. She wondered what Long Sheng was planning to do.


    Long Sheng brought Mo Qingyan to the imperial study, with the Ah Nuo following closely behind. They were afraid that something would happen to the miss in this palace, so how could they explain it when they returned?


    "Qingyan, don''t be nervous. I called you here today just to ask. What exactly do you think about your engagement with the Ninth Prince? "


    Long Sheng smiled extremely amiably, but Mo Qingyan and Ah Nuo both knew what kind of dirty thoughts he had under that smile. Mo Qingyan calmly stood up and knelt on the ground.


    "In reply to the emperor, this subject does not dare to conceal anything from the emperor. This subject does not like Ninth Prince, the rumors were merely spread intentionally. "


    "This subject''s daughter has long been in the people and wants to please them. I hope that the Emperor can help us achieve our goal." Mo Qingyan did not wish for himself to just leave the den of tigers and enter the den of wolves.


    He might as well invent a character to make Long Sheng lose this pair of heart. As expected, Long Sheng''s expression became a bit ugly. He did not expect that Mo Qingyan had long ago found a person he liked.


    "How can a man of the people be better than someone of the royal family?" Long Sheng had indeed wanted to rescind the engagement between Mo Qingyan and him, but he had also never thought of bestowing Mo Qingyan the marriage to another.


    "Your Majesty, this subject''s daughter has always yearned for a couple for a lifetime. I hope that the Emperor can grant my daughter your wish! "

 C84

    The wheels of the carriage rolled on the road with a sound of rolling wheels. Mo Qingyan sat on the carriage with a cold expression, while the Ah Nuo also had a solemn look on his face.


    "Miss, what do you think the emperor means?" In the end, the Ah Nuo still could not hold back and asked, as Mo Qingyan suppressed the expression on his face.


    "Ah Nuo, do you know about what happened today?" Mo Qingyan didn''t want Mo Wende and Jiang Wan to worry about him, but Ah Nuo didn''t understand.


    "Miss, if we don''t tell Madam and the others about this, how should Miss settle it?" When Ah Nuo thought about the gaze Long Sheng used to look at Mo Qingyan today, his heart couldn''t help but palpitate.


    One must know that he was the ruler of this country and held supreme authority in his hands. As long as he wanted to, there was almost nothing he couldn''t do.


    "I will naturally think of a way to solve this problem, Ah Nuo. Just listen to me, keep this matter a secret, and never let my parents know, okay? "


    "Yes, miss." Ah Nuo originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Mo Qingyan''s incomparably solemn expression, he did not say anything in the end.


    "Oh right, it''s been a while since we''ve seen Zhi Xia and Zhi Dong, I wonder how they are doing in their training. Let''s go to the Wild Peak base. "


    Mo Qingyan rubbed between her eyebrows, only then did she remember that she had neglected the establishment of the organization during this period of time. I wonder how they are doing now.


    "Yes, miss." Ah Nuo agreed, then opened the curtain and looked at the coachman: "Miss is going to the guest courtyard, take us there first. And then, I''ll head back to my residence to report. "


    The coachman hastily acknowledged and immediately changed the direction of the carriage.


    Mo Qingyan sat in the horse carriage as if he was thinking about something. Ah Nuo did not dare to disturb Mo Qingyan, and could only quietly accompany Mo Qingyan.


    "Miss, we have arrived." When the carriage stopped, the Ah Nuo called out to him softly. Mo Qingyan had indeed awakened from his own thoughts.


    "Have we arrived? "Let''s go down." Mo Qingyan got up and slowly got off the carriage.


    Ah Nuo accompanied behind Mo Qingyan. After entering, he turned around and instructed the coachman, "Remember to come here four hours later to pick up the young miss."


    "Don''t worry Miss Ah Nuo, I will definitely not forget." The coachman laughed ingratiatingly, then Ah Nuo accompanied Mo Qingyan into the courtyard.


    In order to protect the safety of this organisation, Mo Qingyan had invited many assassins who were at the top to design traps and arrays.


    Mo Qingyan and Ah Nuo carefully followed the route in their memories and walked in slowly. After passing through a small alley that looked like it was filled with flowers, plants and trees, there was a wooden door.


    Ah Nuo calmly walked up and gently pulled three times on the door. After pausing for a moment, he pressed five times. Then, the two of them quietly waited outside the door.


    After a while, the door slowly opened from the inside. Le Sheng brought a bunch of people and waited inside. When they saw Mo Qingyan, all of them knelt down on one knee.


    "This subordinate will participate in the Peak Master!" Mo Qingyan''s gaze slowly swept across everyone present. After that, he spoke with an indifferent tone: "Everyone, get up."


    "Yes!" The crowd shouted in unison, their voices shaking the heavens.


    Mo Qingyan nodded to himself in satisfaction, then asked Le Sheng: "Clan Elder Le, are Zhi Xia and Zhi Dong here?"


    "Back to Peak Master, the two of them are being trained by their masters." With regards to Mo Qingyan, he could feel admiration from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yue Sheng, I''ll have to trouble you to bring this Peak Master to Zhi Xia and Zhi Dong. After an hour, call the five masters to the study room for a meeting. "


    Mo Qingyan instructed, and Le Sheng naturally nodded his head.


    Mo Qingyan nodded, and started walking in front of Le Sheng.


    On the other hand, Le Sheng followed behind Mo Qingyan respectfully. In order to ease the road ahead, he missed Mo Qingyan by half a step.


    "Is this our Peak Master? "She looks so pure and beautiful." When Mo Qingyan and Le Sheng was a short distance away, the remaining people could not help but whisper to each other.


    "That''s right, Peak Master is too beautiful! With how powerful his abilities are, I really don''t know what kind of man would be able to make Peak Master fall in love with him at first sight. "


    Someone said emotionally, and immediately replied: "In short, don''t even think about it, we are all Peak Master''s subordinates! As for who the man from Peak Master is from now on, it''s not really related to us. "


    "Of course I know. Could it be that you won''t even let me think about it?" The person who spoke first said this angrily, and everyone behind couldn''t help but laugh.


    After spending such a long time together in the Wild Peak, they already had feelings for each other. It was not impossible to make jokes occasionally, but it was actually beneficial to increase the unity of the Wild Peak.


    Under Le Sheng''s guidance, Mo Qingyan went to the Training Hall''s training rooms, which were both on two floors. It took him a full circle around the training department.


    In the middle was a large battling platform. After training, it was convenient to spar with martial arts here, and it was also convenient to rank the assassins. Mo Qingyan looked at the design of this place and secretly nodded in satisfaction.


    "Peak Master, Zhi Xia and Zhi Dong are here." Le Sheng led Mo Qingyan to a room respectfully. Mo Qingyan nodded.


    "You can go down and notify them. I''ll go in myself." Mo Qingyan said as he casually pushed open the door. Le Sheng nodded, and helped Mo Qingyan to enter before he left.


    "Zhi Xia! Insufficient strength! "I''m increasing my strength." As soon as Mo Qingyan entered the door, he heard the strict voice of the trainer.


    Then, he heard Zhi Xia''s coquettish and angry female voice: "Ya! "Hah."


    Zhi Xia ran two steps, then jumped up into the air and forcefully kicked in Zhi Dong''s direction.


    Zhi Dong tried his best to defend, using his legs to block Zhi Xia''s attack.


    Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but smile playfully as he watched the two of them come and go. That master continued to reprimand the two of them from time to time. Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but feel some heartache for the two of them.


    Only when the trainer felt that the two of them had practiced enough did he make them stop. The three of them walked in front of Mo Qingyan at the same time.


    "Peak Master, please atone for your sins. This subordinate is unable to stop the training." This master was the leader of the assassination department, Mo Qingyan smiled and shook his head.


    "This Peak Master is naturally aware of Chief Leng Jian''s character and training methods. This was supposed to be his attitude, no harm done. "


    "Thank you, Peak Master, for your understanding!"


    "This Peak Master still has some things he wants to discuss with Zhi Xia and Zhi Dong alone. Chief Cold Sword Sect Leader, you can leave first. I''ll see you in the study room later. "


    There were some things that the Wild Peak still could not participate in yet. Mo Qingyan naturally would not allow them to divert their energy for these random things.


    "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave!" After saying that, Leng Jian left the training room.

 C85

    "Miss, why have you come looking for us?" After all, it had been since the establishment of the Wild Peak. Zhi Xia and Zhi Dong had been training inside the Wild Peak.


    Mo Qingyan told them that the only way to take revenge was to become stronger. Wild Peak would always be their backing, but for this matter of revenge, he had to personally come.


    Thus, these few days, they had practically taken every opportunity to improve their abilities.


    They felt that Mo Qingyan must have something very important to them when he came to find them this time.


    "How do you feel now? Are you tired from training every day? " Mo Qingyan looked at the two of them, and did not directly say his goal.


    "Miss, we are not tired. We''ll work even harder. " For revenge, no matter how bitter, they were not afraid. Mo Qingyan''s heart ached.


    If you guys are tired, you can rest up for a day or two. But if you don''t train for a day or two, you won''t have much time to waste.


    "Miss, this servant knows what to do. Of course it''s not too excessive. " Zhi Xia knew that Mo Qingyan was praising her two sisters, so she smiled faintly, telling Mo Qingyan not to worry about her.


    "I came here today mainly to ask how you two are feeling about your preparations? If possible, this Peak Master may carry out the plan ahead of time. "


    "Miss, is what you said true?" Zhi Xia had yet to speak, but Zhi Dong had already shouted out in excitement.


    One had to know, they had been looking forward to the day they would have their revenge.


    "Of course it''s true." Mo Qingyan smiled faintly as he looked at Zhi Dong.


    Zhi Xia berated her: "Zhi Dong! How can I talk to Miss? "


    "No problem." Mo Qingyan gave a bland smile as he looked at Zhi Xia and Zhi Dong and explained, "The reason why I have discussed this matter with you two in advance is to prevent you two from being unprepared."


    "I know that you have already been preparing for a long time for the sake of revenge, but you are, after all, from a powerless woman to now. So you must tell me, how long will you be fully prepared? "


    "Miss, we are always ready." Zhi Xia looked at Mo Qingyan, and said extremely seriously.


    The two sisters had always been waiting for this day of revenge.


    "In that case, I am relieved. "When the day comes that I need you all, I will send someone to inform you all in advance." Mo Qingyan laughed.


    "I still need to go to the study room. You guys can go rest first." Mo Qingyan said, and immediately left the place with the Ah Nuo.


    He didn''t come this time just to notify the two of them.


    Most importantly, Mo Qingyan also wanted to personally inspect the efficiency of the people who were not in the Wild Peak during this period of time.


    "This servant will send Miss off." Zhi Xia and Zhi Dong bowed to Mo Qingyan and watched him leave. The two sisters embraced each other excitedly.


    There was even a hint of tears brimming in her eyes. The heavens truly did not disappoint those who had put in effort. In the end, they had still waited for the day of their revenge.


    "Peak Master, I have already gathered the five Great Clan Masters." The moment Mo Qingyan walked to the inner area of his courtyard, he saw Le Sheng, who had been waiting outside the whole time.


    Mo Qingyan slightly nodded his head to indicate that he already knew, and then, he pushed open the door and walked into the study.


    The study room, which was initially somewhat noisy, instantly quietened down when Mo Qingyan stepped in.


    "Greetings Peak Master!" These people were all people that Mo Qingyan had seen or even raised up single-handedly. As such, they were not unfamiliar with Mo Qingyan.


    "Mm, since everyone is here. Then let''s begin. " Mo Qingyan sat on the main seat. Leng Ning stared at the five of them.


    "Recently, this Peak Master has not been able to come often and urge us to do private things. Let the heads of the various departments first talk about the situation of the headquarters. "Starting from the Assassin Clan, Cold Sword!"


    "Peak Master! The killer department had selected fifty qualified killers from the training department and had tentatively decided on a ranking by sparring. "After the mission is issued, you can challenge those higher leveled opponents to determine your rank."


    "Mm, even if you have already passed, you can''t just stop right there. Sit down. " Mo Qingyan nodded his head, and then sat down.


    Following that, all the heads of each department reported on the situation of the department.


    Mo Qingyan could be considered to have understood the basic situation within the Wild Peak, and couldn''t help but frown. Looking at Mo Qingyan''s expression, all the heads were extremely nervous.


    They were all helped up by Mo Qingyan and he didn''t want them to be disappointed.


    After being silent for a while, Mo Qingyan slowly opened his mouth and said: "This kind of result is already very good, but it is still far from enough for the things that I want to do. "Therefore, you must work even harder in the remaining time."


    Mo Qingyan knew that it was already hard work to be able to do what he was doing. But now that things had changed, she had no choice but to force Wild Peak.


    "Yes, Peak Master! We''ll do our best. " They weren''t even sure what Mo Qingyan was going to do. However, the only thing they could do was to try their best to make Mo Qingyan satisfied.


    "If you have any needs, feel free to speak with me. You just need to work hard to make your Wild Peak stronger." There''s no need for you to worry about anything else. "


    "Yes sir!" Mo Qingyan looked at them and smiled with gratitude.


    What she wanted was for her Wild Peak to continue to grow stronger. Wild Peak would become an existence that would cause people to be terrified upon hearing of it.


    I have already sent the Ah Nuo to the Fuman House to order some pastries and dishes. At that time, someone will immediately send them to the other courtyard. "


    "This Peak Master still has things to do today, so I won''t be eating dinner with you." Mo Qingyan had just arranged for Ah Nuo to go shopping at Fuman House.


    "Thank you, Peak Master!" The few of them did not show any expression, but this did not mean that they were not happy.


    After all, it felt good to have someone to worry about him.


    The Ah Nuo returned not long after, and told Mo Qingyan that due to the amount set by the Fuman House, it would still need a period of time before it could be delivered. But Minister''s Mansion''s carriage had already arrived.


    "Since that''s the case, this Peak Master will not wait here. He left first. " Only after Mo Qingyan bid his farewell to them did he leave the courtyard.


    "Are grandpa and grandma at home?" Mo Qingyan asked the coachman, and he nodded.


    "Master is working in the study room while Madam is settling accounts in the mansion."


    "Mm. Let''s return to the manor." Mo Qingyan said as he had the coachman pull her straight back to the Minister''s Mansion.


    On the road here, Mo Qingyan still did not forget to remind the Ah Nuo not to say anything that he shouldn''t have.


    Ah Nuo naturally agreed repeatedly, before Mo Qingyan let out a sigh of relief. By the time he returned to the manor, dinner was already prepared.


    Mo Wende and Jiang Wan both seemed to be extremely nervous about the situation at the banquet, as they asked Mo Qingyan what the situation was. Mo Qingyan merely said out a situation that was neither painful nor itchy.

 C86

    "Mistress, Miss Mo has entered the courtyard again today. This courtyard seems to be of a different world. Subordinate and others have all been stopped outside the courtyard. "


    Lin Zifeng looked at the person kneeling in front of him, his expression serious.


    "As long as it is harmless, let her be. "In the future, help her cover her back."


    At a time like this, Lin Zifeng was only considering Mo Qingyan''s safety.


    After all, no matter what Mo Qingyan was doing, he just wanted Mo Qingyan''s safety.


    "But, Mistress. If there is a Miss Mo here? " The person kneeling on the ground did not seem to agree with Lin Zifeng''s actions, and frowned as he looked at Lin Zifeng.


    Only, before he could finish his words, Lin Zifeng had interrupted him: "Why, are you questioning my decision?"


    "This subordinate would not dare!" Since Lin Zifeng had already said so, this person could only shut his mouth helplessly.


    "Go back now and clean up the people who shouldn''t show up for her." Lin Zifeng looked at Dark Guard until he gave in, then said.


    "Yes!" Your subordinate understands. " The Dark Guard replied helplessly. He was sent to protect others in the dark and to even clean up the little tails of others.


    The person behind him disappeared in a flash. Lin Zifeng stood at the window looking out at the moon. He didn''t know what Mo Qingyan had been busy with these past few days.


    But since it was what Mo Qingyan wanted, then he would definitely help Mo Qingyan protect it well. Regardless, whether or not Mo Qingyan knew his thoughts.


    What he wanted to do from start to finish, was to properly protect Mo Qingyan.


    "Miss, it''s time to rest." Ah Nuo came in from outside with hot water. He saw miss leaning on the window, staring blankly at the moon. He was curious for a moment.


    "Miss, this moon is no different from before. "Why is Miss so engrossed in it?" Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan and Mo Qingyan returned to his senses with a faint smile.


    "I just don''t think that the moon is very full today." Mo Qingyan said in a perfunctory manner, but he did not know why. She was clearly looking at the moon just now, but she thought of Lin Zifeng.


    "Miss, we are talking about the fourteenth moon. Furthermore, it''s already the beginning of the moon, so how can the moon be full? " Ah Nuo explained with a smile.


    "That''s true. I forgot." Mo Qingyan replied. Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan with a pained expression, "Miss, this Ah Nuo knows that you''ve worked too hard these past few days. Why don''t you rest well tomorrow?"


    Mo Qingyan was stunned again after hearing this, how could she not feel tired? However, the only thing she dared do was to put in all her effort.


    She did not want to repeat the same mistakes as she did in her previous life. That kind of pain, that kind of despair, she would never want to experience again in this life. Many times, she felt that her current life was not real at all.


    Only by being busy and holding the power tightly in his hands would Mo Qingyan feel at ease. Therefore, no matter how tired he was, Mo Qingyan did not dare to relax even a little.


    "Ah Nuo, now is not the time to rest." Mo Qingyan only said this before he began to wash up. Although Ah Nuo didn''t know why Mo Qingyan was working so hard, he knew that he couldn''t change Mo Qingyan''s mind.


    Therefore, he could only silently help Mo Qingyan wash up, and after Mo Qingyan finished all these things, he would lie on the bed.


    He tossed and turned, thinking about his previous life for some reason.


    As he fell asleep in a daze, his vision turned bright red. Mo Qingyan looked at the scene in front of him in horror. Ah Nuo, his father, his mother and the people from Minister''s Mansion were all lying inside a pool of blood.


    Not far away, only Chu Rou and Long Tianze were currently laughing evilly with exaggeration. Their clothes were all bright ¡ª ¡ª Dragon Robe and Phoenix Robe! Mo Qingyan''s heart felt like it was about to be torn apart. Crying, she threw herself at the bodies of her parents.


    He cried towards Long Tianze and Chu Rou, "Why, why did you do this?" Mo Qingyan''s questioning made Chu Rou laugh until his hair was standing on end.


    She was laughing so hard that she could barely stand up straight, while Long Tianze looked at Chu Rou, who was in his arms, with a face full of tenderness.


    "My good sister, do you still not know why this is happening?"


    "Chu Rou, I have always treated you as my best sister. How could you do that? " Mo Qingyan''s eyes were filled with blood red.


    "Sisters? From the beginning to the end, you have only been a chess piece between the Emperor and me. If Tianze did not need the military power from your grandfather''s family, how could you marry the Emperor? "


    Chu Rouxin was very close to her, and the smile on her face was very beautiful. However, the ruthlessness in her eyes made people''s hearts turn cold to this woman.


    "Your majesty, it''s not like that!" Mo Qingyan practically crawled and crawled until she was in front of Long Tianze, before she humbly laid at his feet.


    When she raised her head to look at Long Tianze, her face was filled with an expression of despair.


    "Your Majesty, she wasn''t the one who said that, right? You married me because you truly loved me, didn''t you? "


    Mo Qingyan pleaded, his eyes filled with tears. She even thought that as long as Long Tianze said that he still loved her, she could shoulder all the grievances and not take revenge for her parents.


    However, she didn''t wait for Long Tianze''s pity when she begged him. Instead, she kicked him without hesitation. Long Tianze kicked Mo Qingyan far away as if he was trash.


    Just as Mo Qingyan''s body was about to collide into the wall, he suddenly sat up. Intense hatred burst out of his eyes.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Ah Nuo was originally outside watching the night, but when he heard Mo Qingyan''s voice, he immediately walked in and pulled up the curtain.


    Mo Qingyan seemed as though he had not woken up yet, the hatred in his eyes caused Ah Nuo to feel fear and shock. And upon hearing Ah Nuo''s voice, Mo Qingyan finally regained consciousness.


    "No worries, Ah Nuo. It''s just a dream. " Mo Qingyan muttered to himself, his gaze unfocused. It seemed to be responding to Ah Nuo, but also seemed to be reminding himself.


    "Miss, the number of nightmares we have in the next few days is increasing. Let''s go to Gongji Temple tomorrow to look for Master." The Ah Nuo said with concern.


    Since the last time Mo Qingyan had fallen into the water, he had been awakened by a nightmare almost every single day. It was rare for him to get a good night''s sleep, so Ah Nuo felt that it wouldn''t work if this continued.


    Mo Qingyan shook her head, this was her problem, no one could solve it.


    "Alright, you may leave. I''ll be fine after a while. "


    Only, Mo Qingyan didn''t expect that this sleep of hers would almost lead to her losing her life in her dreams. Ah Nuo was accompanying Mo Qingyan not far away, as he lightly wiped the sweat off Mo Qingyan''s forehead.


    When Mo Qingyan''s breathing gradually calmed down, Ah Nuo finally left.

 C87

    Mo Qingyan seemed to have fallen into a dream. No matter how hard she tried, she was always immersed in the shadows of her previous life. Even if these nightmares stopped occasionally.


    The surrounding area around Mo Qingyan was also covered in darkness, with not a single sound coming from it. Fear had almost spread through Mo Qingyan''s entire heart, and what was even more terrifying was that she actually couldn''t make a single sound.


    From the very beginning, when he thought that it was only a dream, Mo Qingyan could no longer force himself to believe that it was just a dream.


    She curled herself up into a ball of darkness. After who knows how long, the nightmare from her previous life began to play again and again in this world.


    "Where is this place? Didn''t I reincarnate? Why can''t I go out! "Why?" Mo Qingyan helplessly curled his body into a ball.


    The scenes of the reincarnation cycle were like knives slicing across Mo Qingyan''s heart. A river of blood flowed in Mo Qingyan''s heart.


    Outside the dream, people from the Mo Family were also in a mess. Mo Qingyan had been bedridden for three days now, and his breathing became weaker and weaker day by day.


    Who knew how many doctors he had found that were unable to figure out the reason why Mo Qingyan had turned out like this? Jiang Wan cried until his eyes were red and swollen, Mo Wende hugged his lovely wife as he consoled her while sighing to himself.


    This news was even kept a secret by two people at the beginning, and only doctor after doctor came and went in and out of the Minister''s Mansion frequently. Adding on to that, Mo Qingyan was really unable to improve.


    This forced him to ask the emperor to summon the best imperial physician in the palace. The news had spread throughout the capital in an instant. All of a sudden, many people in the capital sighed.


    Mo Qingyan''s beauty and talent had already spread throughout the capital. However, this time, they would most likely not be able to wake up, which was why everyone was looking at the people from Minister''s Mansion with sympathetic gazes.


    The person who was most happy about this matter, was none other than Mo Qingyu. Mo Qingyan was dead, she was the young miss of the mansion.


    There would no longer be anyone who would pressure her because of her identity, and she would be the one representing Minister''s Mansion when she went out. Even the marriage contract with the royal family would fall on his head.


    As Mo Qingyu thought about this, a happy smile uncontrollably bloomed on his face. The other people of the Minister''s Mansion burned incense to worship Buddha just to let Mo Qingyan have some peace of mind, but Mo Qingyu did so to let him leave.


    "Have you asked around?" "What''s the situation now?" Mo Qingyu anxiously sat in his own room. When it was morning, Mo Wende specially asked the emperor to bring the best imperial physician to his house.


    Seeing his maidservant run back in a hurry, Mo Qingyu immediately stood up. A look of anxiety could be seen on his face as he rushed forward.


    "Miss, Imperial Physician Wang is already on his way." maidservant jogged back the entire way, she didn''t even have time to catch her breath before she answered Mo Qingyu''s question.


    She had just been outside Mo Qingyan''s house, eavesdropping on Mo Wende''s comforting words, so she quickly ran back in. A vicious look flashed past Mo Qingyu''s eyes.


    "So what if we hire an Imperial Physician Wang?" Mo Qingyan is already so sick, even the Great Firmament Deity cannot save her. "


    Mo Qingyu cursed Mo Qingyan, and the expression on her face was something that even her maidservant would be afraid of. However, he didn''t dare to say anything else.


    "All right, ma''am. Imperial Physician Wang will be here soon, he must have a way to save Yan. " Inside the Warm Pavilion, Mo Wende hugged the crying Jiang Wan and coaxed with a soft voice.


    Jiang Wan didn''t say anything other than softly sniffling and slightly nodding his head. Even though Mo Wende was coaxing her, she was still silently lying in Mo Wende''s embrace.


    Mo Wende obviously knew that Jiang Wan was feeling extremely uncomfortable right now, but he had no other choice. They could only accompany Jiang Wan and wait for Imperial Physician Wang.


    Because of the imperial edict, the Imperial Physician Wang arrived quickly. When Jiang Wan saw him, a hint of light suddenly burst out of Jiang Wan''s eyes that were filled with despair.


    Although this light was flickering, it was incomparably weak. It was like a house full of candles, the last remaining candle not yet burnt out.


    "Imperial Physician Wang! I''ll leave my daughter to you. " Mo Wende stepped forward, and used all his strength to hold Imperial Physician Wang''s hand. Imperial Physician Wang was also not an unreasonable person.


    "Minister Mo, you can rest assured. This old man will definitely do everything in my power to save Miss Mo. " Imperial Physician Wang shook Mo Wende''s hand, and then walked into the house Mo Qingyan was in.


    Mo Qingyan was unconscious for three days. Other than forcefully feeding him the water and food to hang his life, Mo Qingyan did not consume anything else. The symptoms seemed to be getting worse.


    When Imperial Physician Wang came in, Mo Qingyan''s face was incomparably pale. Her eyebrows were knitted tightly, and her sweat almost soaked through Mo Qingyan''s blanket and clothes.


    When Imperial Physician Wang saw Mo Qingyan''s symptoms, he couldn''t help but frown. He put down his medicine case, and then immediately checked Mo Qingyan''s pulse.


    After hearing and reading, Imperial Physician Wang stood up. Walking around Mo Qingyan''s room, constantly touching and observing the things inside.


    After walking down this path, Imperial Physician Wang had a rough idea of what was going on. He walked out of the room, looked at Mo Wende and said in an extremely serious tone:


    "Lord Mo, let''s talk here!" The Imperial Physician Wang''s expression made both Jiang Wan and Mo Wende''s hearts jump up fiercely.


    "Alright, Imperial Physician Wang. "Let''s go to the study." Mo Wende said calmly. Even though he was extremely worried, he did not reveal anything.


    "Madam, please wait!" I need you to stay here and watch over the people, and have them move all the flowers and plants in this house into the courtyard. "


    Jiang Wan originally wanted to follow along, but he was stopped by the Imperial Physician Wang. He had a hint of a smile on his face, causing Jiang Wan to freeze for a moment, as if he had understood something.


    "Alright." Jiang Wan nodded before walking into the study with Imperial Physician Wang.


    "Lord Mo, this disease of Miss Mo''s was deliberately caused by someone else." Imperial Physician Wang looked at Mo Wende very seriously. It could be said that he was extremely upright in the palace.


    Even though he had offended quite a few people, no one could do anything to him due to his outstanding medical skills. Therefore, Mo Wende still believed his words.


    "Imperial Physician Wang, what do you mean?" Mo Wende had guessed that his daughter''s sudden coma must have been caused by someone, it was just that he did not have any evidence.


    "I found a large number of butterfly carolla flowers in the pavilion of Miss Mo. The shape of the flower is like ordinary decorative grass, but a long and heavy inhalation can cause nightmares to haunt the body. "


    "Looking at the situation of the Miss Mo, I''m afraid these flowers have already lived for a long time in the Minister''s Mansion."

 C88

    After hearing what Imperial Physician Wang had to say, Mo Wende''s face turned extremely ugly. If that was the case, these people would have already set their sights on Mo Qingyan.


    "Imperial Physician Wang, can you cure my daughter''s illness?" The most important thing right now was still Mo Qingyan''s situation, so Mo Wende quickly threw this matter to the back of his mind.


    Imperial Physician Wang shook his head in pity. He looked at Mo Wende with regret in his eyes: "Lord Mo, I am really powerless in this matter."


    "However, I have already ordered your wife to remove all the Butterfly Flower. I believe that the condition of our daughter will not worsen. However, if I want to be cured, I am afraid I do not have that ability yet. "


    "Imperial Physician Wang, is there really no other way?" Mo Wende looked at him in disbelief, her tone carrying urgency.


    Imperial Physician Wang didn''t know what to say either, and could only shake his head with a heavy expression. The efficacy of this Butterfly Flower still has no cure, so whether or not you can wake up will depend on how lucky you are. "


    When Mo Wende heard these words, it was as if he had aged several tens of years in one night.


    "I understand, Imperial Physician Wang. I''ll have to trouble you then, but I still hope that Imperial Physician Wang can bring me to see the Butterfly Flower, in order to prevent this situation from happening again. "


    Mo Wende quickly adjusted his own mental state. He would definitely find the person who harmed his daughter. Imperial Physician Wang obviously would not reject this request.


    After Mo Wende moved all the Butterfly Illusory Flowers outside the pavilion, Imperial Physician Wang walked around the pavilion once more. This time, he didn''t find anything suspicious.


    After sending off the Imperial Physician Wang, Mo Wende''s face became extremely serious.


    He called the butler and told him to gather all the servants in the hall. Especially the servants who managed the flowers and plants in Mo Qingyan''s pavilion.


    Jiang Wan also found out about this from Mo Wende''s mouth, and the tears he had just stopped instantly burst forth again. Master, all these years, Yan and I have never done anything that would harm the heavens and the earth. "


    "I can''t treat the other two young misses in this house as my own daughters, but I have never treated them unfairly either. Yet, the Yan was poisoned by this poison. "


    "No matter what, this lowly concubine''s Minister''s Mansion can''t stay here anymore. When Yan wakes up, she''ll only ask for a piece of paper to be cancelled. I will bring my concubine''s daughter back to my father''s house. "


    Jiang Wan was truly afraid. Ever since the last time Yan fell into the water, this Minister''s Mansion had never been peaceful for a day.


    She thought that she had never done anything heinous, so why couldn''t her daughter be safe?


    "Madam!" What are you saying? Things have yet to be determined, if it really was those two who did it, your husband will definitely not let you and Yan suffer any grievances. "


    Mo Wende never thought that Jiang Wan would actually say such a thing. The two of them had been married for over twenty years, and their relationship had always been good.


    Even though the other two had intervened, Jiang Wan had always been willing to compromise. He had never gotten angry with Mo Wende over this matter, so Mo Wende was actually feeling very uncomfortable.


    He had always been upright and just, but to his wife and daughter. Perhaps it was because he was unable to give the other two women the love they wanted that Mo Qingyan had always been humble and courteous to his other two daughters.


    Mo Qingyan had always done very well on this matter, and had never felt bad for the other two. But Mo Wende also knew how the other two had treated Mo Qingyan in private.


    "Master, this lowly concubine has made up her mind. If they had nothing to do with it, then so be it, but if ¡­ That lowly concubine will definitely not put her daughter in danger again. "


    This time, Jiang Wan''s personality was unyielding, Mo Qingyan had suffered a lot, only she, his mother, had seen this. This time, his life was in danger.


    She did love Mo Wende, but to the current her, it was obvious that Mo Qingyan''s position in her heart had already far surpassed her own.


    "Madam, we should investigate this matter thoroughly first." Mo Wende had always known about Jiang Wan''s personality. Looking at her current expression, she was definitely not joking.


    He felt a surge of fear in his heart, but he suppressed it. She pulled Jiang Wan''s hand, and in the next second, she broke free.


    "Master, let''s go to the main hall first. "It seems like the servants are already waiting in the main hall." Jiang Wan''s face did not look good, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    Mo Wende didn''t say anything in the end, and didn''t forcefully pull Jiang Wan''s hand either. He merely nodded indifferently, then walked in front of Jiang Wan.


    The pressure in the hall was very low, as though everyone knew that Mo Wende was in a very bad mood at this time. Everyone was very nervous, and they didn''t know why Mo Wende had gathered them.


    "Butler, is everyone here?" Mo Wende and Jiang Wan walked in from the outside and sat in the main seat. They first scanned around the hall before asking.


    "Master, everyone is here." The butler had already informed everyone present, and respectfully replied Mo Wende with a question.


    "Today, there is only one thing that I called you here for. is to let you all know who planted the grass in the young lady''s courtyard. "


    Mo Wende intentionally did not get the butler to inform the other two rooms, so he could get the information out before they shut their mouths. If it was really them who did this, he definitely wouldn''t let them off lightly.


    After Mo Wende said this, the servants in the hall all started to whisper. Many of them did not even know what had happened.


    "If you say it out now, I can still spare your lives depending on the situation. If This Shang Chen finds it out for himself, then you will definitely lose your head. "


    Mo Wende saw that the servants were discussing secretly, and spoke again. There was a threatening tone in his voice, but more of it was seriousness.


    "How is it? Are there any results? " Lin Zifeng looked at the Dark Guard who had just entered his room with incomparable anxiety. During the past few days when Mo Qingyan was sick, Lin Zifeng only felt that he was incomparably uncomfortable.


    He had also snuck into Mo Qingyan''s room to see her before, but he didn''t know what had happened to Mo Qingyan. These days, he had been anxiously waiting for the Dark Guard to send him a message.


    "Mistress has a result. Imperial Physician Wang said that Miss Mo was plotted against, and was poisoned by the Butterfly Illusory Flower. " The Dark Guard told Lin Zifeng all the information he had gathered.


    Lin Zifeng''s expression froze. That''s right, no wonder he felt that Mo Qingyan''s symptoms were very strange. It turned out that he was poisoned by the butterfly illusion flower, then no wonder.


    "Investigate!" Exactly who poisoned them? " Lin Zifeng''s eyes flashed fiercely, this poison could not be cured.

 C89

    The curtain of night slowly descended, shrouding the entire world in darkness. However, the Minister''s Mansion was brightly lit, Mo Wende and Jiang Wan were still sitting in the great hall.


    Other than the Ah Nuo, who were guarding Mo Qingyan, all the servants were gathered in the great hall. If he did not investigate this matter to the end today, Mo Wende would not let this matter rest.


    This also facilitated Lin Zifeng''s movements. He was dressed in black clothes. They quickly shuttled through the entire Minister''s Mansion, and did not stop as they headed towards Mo Qingyan''s pavilion.


    Ah Nuo was guarding the front of Mo Qingyan''s bed. Ever since he moved the Butterfly Illusory Flowers, Mo Qingyan had calmed down a lot. He didn''t sweat that much anymore.


    However, his brows were still furrowed tightly, and he didn''t seem to be in a very good state. Ah Nuo still had to wipe Mo Qingyan''s sweat every two hours.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ah Nuo felt his blood run cold. It had to be known that all the servants had been summoned to the main hall.


    Although there were necessary guards outside the door, they would not easily enter the room. Even if they had to come in, they would at least inform them in advance.


    The footsteps suddenly came, without any warning. Ah Nuo thought, and quickly found a pair of scissors from around him and tightly held it in his hand.


    Although she was very scared, she kept cheering for herself in her heart. Today, even if he had to sacrifice her life, she would definitely not let this thief hurt Mo Qingyan at all.


    "Creak!" The door was pushed open from the outside. Ah Nuo raised the scissors in his hand high up, preparing to rush over as soon as he walked in.


    It was just that she did not expect to see Lin Zifeng, and immediately stopped in her tracks. She almost stumbled and fell to the ground, but luckily the person behind Lin Zifeng helped her.


    "Ah Nuo, what are you doing holding the scissors? Could he be thinking of assassinating this Noble Heir? " Looking at such a Ah Nuo, Lin Zifeng felt gratified from the bottom of his heart.


    At least, the little girl in front of him, was using all her heart to protect Mo Qingyan. Noble Heir, why are you here? Now, it is night time, it is impolite for the Noble Heir to barge into young miss'' pavilion. "


    When Ah Nuo saw Lin Zifeng, he heaved a sigh of relief. After all, this was not a place where Lin Zifeng should be.


    "Ah Nuo, I am truly worried about your young miss'' situation. I feel as though I''ll have to personally come and take a look before I can relax. " Lin Zifeng was extremely polite to Ah Nuo.


    After all, no matter what, the Ah Nuo was extremely important to Mo Qingyan. Furthermore, Ah Nuo was also a loyal guardian of the master. It was worth it for Mo Qingyan to treat her well.


    "Since that''s the case, Noble Heir can leave after taking a look. My Miss''s condition is much better now, but she''s still unconscious. Even Imperial Physician Wang couldn''t do anything. "


    Ah Nuo said worriedly. While she was speaking, she couldn''t help but look at Mo Qingyan who was lying on the bed. His eyes instantly turned red.


    "This Noble Heir will definitely think of all sorts of ways to heal your young miss." Lin Zifeng would definitely not let Mo Qingyan pass out like this.


    "Thank you, Noble Heir." Even though Lin Zifeng had said this, the Ah Nuo did not hold much hope. After all, Mo Qingyan''s situation was just too terrible.


    "However, Noble Heir still needs to pay more attention to the difference between males and females in the future. It was better not to do things like barging into a woman''s room in the middle of the night. "It would be bad if it ruined my young miss'' reputation."


    Even if he knew that Lin Zifeng was doing this for the good of the miss, the Ah Nuo still felt that this action was inappropriate. And Lin Zifeng didn''t have much of a temper when facing the Ah Nuo.


    "Don''t worry, I will pay attention to this." Lin Zifeng said, and immediately walked towards the gift. Ah Nuo pursed her lips, and didn''t say anything more in the end.


    He turned around silently and pushed open the door. Stand guard at the door for two.


    "Yan!" Although Lin Zifeng had secretly come to see Mo Qingyan in the past few days. But he had never been so close to Mo Qingyan before. Only when he was this close did he realize that Mo Qingyan''s face was truly pale and devoid of blood.


    Lin Zifeng caressed her face with incomparable heartache. It was only when Mo Qingyan was in a coma did he dare to call out the name that he had always wanted to call out to her.


    "Yan, don''t worry. Even if I have to roam the world, I will definitely find a famous doctor for you. It''s just the butterfly illusion flower''s poison, I don''t believe that there''s really no cure. "


    Lin Zifeng sat down beside Mo Qingyan''s bed. He stretched out his hand and gently caressed Mo Qingyan''s face. When he saw her frown, he quickly smoothed it down with his hand.


    Even though Mo Qingyan was in a dream, he suddenly felt a surge of energy that allowed him to feel at ease. Even in the dark, it would help her keep her from panicking.


    She lifted her head from her knees. She seemed to see a ray of light not far away. But the light only flashed once, so quickly that Mo Qingyan didn''t even have time to catch it.


    "Ah Nuo, why are you guarding outside? There is no one by Yan''s side waiting on you. " Jiang Wan was really worried about his daughter, so he left the great hall and went to the Warm Pavilion.


    He just did not expect to see Ah Nuo standing guard outside and frowned. One had to know, Mo Qingyan was at the most crucial moment right now. Ah Nuo was too insensible.


    "Madam, why have you come?" Ah Nuo did not expect that Jiang Wan would come over at this time. Thinking that Lin Zifeng was still in his room, he panicked a little.


    She raised her voice to warn the people in the room. Jiang Wan was shocked, and reprimanded her unhappily: "Can''t I come see my own daughter?"


    "Why are you so noisy, girl?" Jiang Wan did not think about it further, and Ah Nuo apologized immediately.


    "Madam, didn''t the imperial physician say that Miss needs a good air environment?"


    "I''m afraid that it will affect the young miss if I stay in there, that''s why I just walked out." Madam, you should come back later. This servant has just wiped Miss''s sweat. "


    Ah Nuo very smartly used the words that he had heard from Imperial Physician Wang to stop Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan frowned and thought for a while. There was indeed such a thing.


    "Then I will come see Yan in an hour''s time. You and Yan have always been close sisters. You must take good care of Miss right now. " Jiang Wan instructed.


    "Please rest assured Madam, this servant will do everything in my power to take good care of Miss." Ah Nuo bowed with slightly reddened eyes. She also felt very bad that Mo Qingyan had become like this.


    In fact, Ah Nuo was blaming himself in his heart, if not for the fact that he could not recognize the herbs, how could Mo Qingyan fall into the trap of others so easily?


    Ah Nuo suddenly felt that he had always been causing trouble for Mo Qingyan and had never helped him before!

 C90

    Jiang Wan instructed them with a few words, then looked at the lights on the pavilion. In the end, he still slowly turned around and left, allowing Ah Nuo to heave a sigh of relief.


    When Jiang Wan''s figure walked out of the courtyard, the Ah Nuo immediately opened the door and entered his room. Lin Zifeng did not leave. He knew that the Ah Nuo would definitely help to protect him.


    "Noble Heir, why are you still here? If I didn''t stop the Madam just now, my young mistress'' reputation would have been ruined by you. " The Ah Nuo looked at Lin Zifeng who was sitting right next to him as if nothing had happened, and was a little angry.


    "I know you have a very high opinion of your Miss, so I will naturally help you stop those people. "I''m just thinking of staying with your young miss for a little longer."


    Lin Zifeng did not mind the attitude of the Ah Nuo towards him. The more vile the attitude of the Ah Nuo towards him, the more it showed that the Ah Nuo cared for his young miss.


    "Noble Heir! You''ve already seen it, and you''ve accompanied him for some time. What I just said is not all an excuse. Miss, you really need fresh air. "


    "It would be better if Noble Heir left first tonight. After my family''s miss wakes up, I will naturally pass on her feelings to my family''s young miss."


    The Ah Nuo unrestrainedly ordered Lin Zifeng to leave. No matter what. She had already let Lin Zifeng stay in Mo Qingyan''s room for a while.


    "Alright, then the Japanese Noble Heir will leave first." Even though Lin Zifeng was extremely reluctant, he knew that the most important thing right now was to find the antidote for Mo Qingyan.


    He reluctantly glanced at Mo Qingyan, then turned and left. Ah Nuo sighed, and then opened the doors and windows. After wiping Mo Qingyan''s body again, he left.


    "Why, is there still no one willing to admit it?" In the hall, Mo Wende sat on the seat of honor, looking at the people below with anger.


    "Master, I think we should slowly investigate this matter. The most important thing right now was to cure the Yan. As for these servants, perhaps they really do not know? "


    In just a short period of time, he had reprimanded countless people. Everyone was pushing each other under such pressure, so they couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Jiang Wan just looked at it and felt very tired. Since he couldn''t find anything, he might as well put it aside for now. Mo Wende also never thought that there would be such a situation.


    "Since that''s the case, you may leave first. If someone reported it, the clues were correct. This letter will be rewarded! " Mo Wende said, waving his sleeves to allow them to leave.


    The servants seemed to have been relieved of a great burden as they all ran out of the hall as fast as they could.


    Jiang Wan laughed bitterly in frustration, thinking that if Mo Qingyan was awake, he wouldn''t be willing to have so many people punished.


    "Madam, don''t worry!" Your husband will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and give you and the Yan an explanation. " Mo Wende walked over to Jiang Wan''s side and said.


    Jiang Wan only looked at him twice, but did not say a word. So what if they found out who the culprit was? There was no cure for the poison from the Butterfly Illusory Flower. Yan won''t be able to wake up either!


    Mo Wende of course could understand Jiang Wan''s expression and laughed helplessly. The two of them, one in front and one behind, walked towards Mo Qingyan''s courtyard.


    Even the emperor''s personally sent Imperial Physician Wang couldn''t cure Mo Qingyan once he reached the Minister''s Mansion. In an instant, the people of the capital felt even more sympathy towards the people of Minister''s Mansion.


    When Mo Qingyu heard of this news, he became even more excited. She did not know who had done this, but she was the one who had benefited the most in the end.


    Thinking about how after Mo Qingyan''s death, those dazzling halos of light would all land on his body. Mo Qingyan was so excited that his whole body was trembling.


    "Miss, it''s better if we pay attention to this for now." When Mo Qingyu''s maidservant saw her unconcealable excitement, he hurriedly reminded her.


    "Pa!" A resounding slap landed on maidservant''s face. Mo Qingyu looked at the maidservant with a gloomy face: "When did I need you to discipline me?"


    "Miss, I know I was wrong." maidservant covered his face that had been slapped and lowered his head in panic. She had actually forgotten what kind of person Mo Qingyu was.


    "Hmph, get the hell out of my way!" Mo Qingyu squinted his eyes, and said with disdain. maidservant immediately left the place.


    "Old master!" An attendant hurriedly rushed over from the gate to Mo Qingyan''s pavilion, and called out to him. Mo Wende walked out of the house.


    "What is it?" Mo Wende looked at the servant with an impatient expression. Old master, someone from Gongji Temple has arrived. That little monk said that the abbot has something that he must personally deliver to you. "


    "The Patriarch of Gongji Temple?" Mo Wende frowned, he did not know what the person from Gongji Temple wanted at this time. But Mo Wende still walked out.


    "I wonder why little master has come to Minister''s Mansion? Right now, Minister''s Mansion is currently in chaos, if there is any neglect, I hope Young Master does not mind. "


    Even if Mo Wende was still polite to others when he was in this state, the favourable impression the little monk had towards the Minister''s Mansion grew even more.


    "Lord Mo, master has turned silent a few days ago. This is what Master told us before we died to personally deliver into the hands of the Lord Mo today. "


    The little monk took out a box from his clothes and handed it over to Mo Wende. Mo Wende took it, and was hesitating whether he should open it or not.


    "Lord Mo, there''s no need to open it now." Master said that this object could solve the urgent needs of Miss Mo. As long as Miss Mo wears it daily. "


    The little monk laughed, looked at Mo Wende and said. Mo Wende was a little excited in his heart, he looked at the small box in his hand. Hope burst forth in his heart.


    "Thank you, Young Master." Mo Wende bowed to the little monk, the little monk smiled. Almsgiver, this humble monk has already delivered the items and is leaving now. "


    After sending the little monk off, Mo Wende immediately took the small box and rushed back to Mo Qingyan''s house. Looking at Jiang Wan, he started to speak with extreme emotion:


    Madam!" Yan is saved! " When Jiang Wan heard this, she immediately stood up and excitedly looked at Mo Wende, waiting for him to finish.


    "Master Fang Shen sent someone over to deliver this to Yan. He said that as long as Yan wears it daily, he would be able to solve the urgent problem." Mo Wende said as he opened the box.


    The light filled the entire room. It was so dazzling that it made it hard for people to open their eyes. After the light faded, the two of them looked inside the box again.


    Inside, there was a thumb-sized round stone lying down quietly. Mo Wende and Jiang Wan recognized what it was at a glance.


    The two of them looked at each other with eyes full of shock.


    "Sherry!"

 C91

    Jiang Wan looked at Mo Wende with extreme shock. "This is?" It''s the abbot of Gongji Temple, the one who came to send us off, Sha Mi said that a few days ago, their abbot had become silent. "


    Mo Wende''s expression became serious, since Mo Qingyan accepted the Buddha''s gift. There must be a causal link between his previous life, so the severity of Mo Qingyan''s illness was not a coincidence?


    Mo Wende''s heart was full of doubts now, but Jiang Wan was also very surprised. But at the moment, it was still better to treat Mo Qingyan as soon as possible.


    "Since this was said by the host of Gongji Temple, then this means that the Yan must be saved." Jiang Wan''s mood was a little agitated, to the point that even his speech was not smooth.


    "Let''s hurry up and put this sariras on Yan!" Jiang Wan could only listen to Jiang Wan and let her place the sariras onto Mo Qingyan''s chest.


    After all these things were done, the only thing left to do was to wait. Jiang Wan''s mood was extremely anxious, from time to time he would check on Mo Qingyan''s situation.


    Every time he saw Mo Qingyan being stuck in a coma and unable to wake up, Jiang Wan''s heart would start beating wildly. Seeing her like this, Mo Wende''s heart was in pain.


    "Madam, the sariras have just been worn, how can Yan wake up so quickly? Let''s leave first. It''s not too late to check on it tomorrow! "


    As Mo Wende said this, Jiang Wan naturally knew of this logic as well. However, the one lying on the bed was, after all, her daughter, so how could she just calmly wait for him?


    "All right, ma''am. Let''s leave first. " Mo Wende walked up and pulled Jiang Wan, but Jiang Wan still watched him walk away with his head turned back three times. Mo Wende hugged her shoulders tightly, and then brought her out of the Warm Pavilion.


    "Master, I hope you can keep the matter of the sariras a secret for now. I''m afraid that someone might hear about this matter and continue to harm Yan. " After leaving the Warm Pavilion, Jiang Wan''s mind became much clearer.


    "Madam, rest assured. Other than the two of us, only the little Shame who delivered the letter knows what''s going on." This information will definitely not be leaked out. "


    Mo Wende consoled Jiang Wan, causing him to feel a lot more at ease. She stood up and gave Mo Wende a slight bow. "Since that''s the case, then I will take my leave first. Old master, rest well! "


    Ever since the incident, Jiang Wan was no longer willing to sleep with Mo Wende. Mo Wende felt bitter in his heart, but he did not know what to say.


    "Wan-Er, will you stay here with me tonight?" Seeing that Jiang Wan was about to leave his room, Mo Wende hurried forward and hugged him.


    Jiang Wan''s body and mind trembled, and it wasn''t that she no longer had any feelings for Mo Wende. However, the truth of the matter was still unclear. She really didn''t have the heart to talk about love with Mo Wende.


    "Master, please rest well! I''ll leave now. " Because Mo Wende was afraid of strangling Jiang Wan, the arm around her did not dare to hold back. Jiang Wan used a bit of force to struggle free.


    Then, without even turning his head, he left this place. Mo Wende could feel his wife''s alienation from him. However, thinking about the grievances suffered by Jiang Wan and her daughter, he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    Mo Qingyan was still struggling in her dreams. Even though the people outside had already removed all of the Butterfly Illusion Flowers. However, the dream was still in a cycle of reincarnation.


    Mo Qingyan was simply unable to wake up from the dream, causing all the dreams to stop. Once again, she was enveloped in darkness, and the light that had appeared before seemed to be an illusion.


    "Miss Mo!" Mo Qingyan curled his body into a corner in the darkness.


    Unknowingly, Mo Qingyan suddenly heard someone calling for her, and he abruptly raised his head. He only saw an extremely dazzling ball of light stop in front of him.


    "Are you the one who called me?" Mo Qingyan tried to communicate with the ball of light, but the light moved up and down a few times, as if it was answering Mo Qingyan''s question.


    "Miss Mo, this humble monk is the embodiment of Gongji Temple. This is the sariras that I left behind after my death. You are fated to be with my Buddha family. This is the last time this poor monk will be able to help you. "


    No wonder I keep having the feeling that this bright voice is so familiar, it turns out to be Reverend Gongji Temple. " Thank you for your help! I hope the abbot can be happy early. "


    Mo Qingyan immediately stood up and bowed to the ball of light. The light became brighter and brighter, as if it was emitting a smile.


    "Miss Mo, you must be careful of the road in the future. This humble monk will lend you a hand now! " After saying this, the light began to spin rapidly.


    As its rotation speed increased, the light it emitted became brighter and brighter. Mo Qingyan even felt that it was somewhat eye piercing, and had no choice but to cover his eyes with his hands.


    Only, Mo Qingyan did not see that the darkness surrounding her was slowly dissipating, until it completely disappeared without a trace. Mo Qingyan didn''t know what happened in the end.


    When he opened his eyes again, he felt that his eyelids were very heavy. Mo Qingyan tried hard for a long time but was still unable to open his eyes.


    Her consciousness gradually began to dissipate until she fell asleep. But Ah Nuo had been guarding Mo Qingyan the entire time. When she saw that Mo Qingyan tried to forcefully open his eyes, she was incomparably excited.


    After Mo Qingyan used a lot of strength, his eyeballs also started to spin non-stop. "He was unable to open his eyes at all, causing Ah Nuo to feel extremely anxious. However, he did not know what he could do.


    Only when Mo Qingyan no longer moved, did Ah Nuo suddenly run out to tell Mo Wende and Jiang Wan.


    "What did you say?" Yan is about to wake up? But is that true? " Jiang Wan was in the buddhist hall praying for Mo Qingyan. He had never been to Ah Nuo before he had heard such good news.


    "Yes, ma''am!" However, Miss doesn''t seem to have the strength to open her eyes. It seems like Miss hasn''t eaten much these days before feeling weak. "


    "Ah Nuo said, his expression slightly ugly. I got it, I''ll go cook some chicken soup for Yan to feed it to them. It will be better after drinking it. "


    Jiang Wan happily walked towards the kitchen. Sure enough, a master was a master! Jiang Wan quickly brought the chicken soup to Mo Qingyan''s room.


    Together with Ah Nuo, she supported Mo Qingyan''s body by himself and fed the chicken soup to Mo Qingyan by herself. Mo Qingyan was already conscious, so when she smelled the fragrance of the chicken soup, she felt that her stomach was growling in hunger.


    Therefore, when the chicken soup entered his mouth, Mo Qingyan subconsciously swallowed it with all his might. Jiang Wan couldn''t help but be happy in his heart. At least, Mo Qingyan was no longer the same completely unresponsive person from a few days ago.


    After eating a bowl of chicken soup, Mo Qingyan recovered a lot of energy.

 C92

    Because he had strength now, Mo Qingyan continued to struggle against his heavy eyelids. Although the process was difficult, Mo Qingyan still opened his eyes in the end.


    The world in front of his eyes slowly turned from an indiscernible sliver of light to a very bright one. Mo Qingyan looked at the outline of the object in his line of sight with excitement.


    She did not know how long she had been in the dark, but there was no doubt that the darkness made one feel despair. Especially in such a long period of darkness.


    "Yan! "You finally woke up." Watching Mo Qingyan open his eyes little by little, Jiang Wan cried tears of joy. She stepped forward and hugged her daughter.


    Even with her eyes closed, tears were streaming down her face. Mo Qingyan hugged her mother back tightly. She knew that her parents must have been worried about her recently.


    "Mother, I''m awake." Mo Qingyan said softly, although his throat that had not been watered for a long time sounded coarse yet unpleasant to the ears. To Jiang Wan, this was undoubtedly the most beautiful voice in the world.


    "Good, good, it''s good that you''re awake, it''s good that you''re awake." Jiang Wan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, still tightly hugging Mo Qingyan and unwilling to let go.


    Mo Wende only heard of this news after the next dynasty, even though he always kept his happiness to himself, it was hard to hide the joy on his face.


    "Yan! Yan is awake, right? " Mo Wende walked in from the outside and saw Ah Nuo carefully supporting Mo Qingyan as he walked.


    "Father!" Mo Qingyan was initially looking at the road, but when he lifted his head, he saw Mo Wende. Mo Qingyan revealed a faint smile and called out to Mo Wende.


    "En, it''s good that you''re awake!" Does your mother know? She''s worried sick about you these days. " When Mo Wende saw his daughter, he became even calmer.


    "Mother already knows." Mo Qingyan smiled slightly. Even if Jiang Wan didn''t know, he would have definitely notified her at the first possible moment.


    "That''s good. Do you feel unwell?" Of course, Mo Wende did not forget that when he first came in, Mo Qingyan was supported away by the Ah Nuo.


    "He''s only been lying down for a few days, how can he be so delicate?" "I''m just not used to suddenly going down to the ground. It''s much better now." Mo Qingyan replied with a smile, just now her hands and feet were indeed weak.


    But that was only because he had been in bed for a long time. Now, after taking two steps, he felt much better.


    "This is for the best. I will send someone to bring a few doctors over later. After all, we need to take a look before we can be at ease. " Mo Wende looked at Mo Qingyan, the tender and doting look in his eyes caused Mo Qingyan to be stunned for a moment.


    She didn''t even know what kind of reaction Mo Wende had received. In the past, even if she liked him, she wouldn''t be so obvious.


    On the other hand, the Ah Nuo secretly covered her mouth and laughed, causing Mo Qingyan to turn around and glance at her. Now that Mo Wende was here, it was inconvenient for her to question him.


    "You just woke up, it''s better if you don''t overwork yourself. It was always right to rest more. I still have some matters that I have to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first. "


    Mo Wende instructed Mo Qingyan before turning to look at Ah Nuo. "Ah Nuo, Miss has just awoken. There must be a lot of things you''re not used to. You have to take good care of Miss. "


    "Yes, master!" Ah Nuo understands. " Ah Nuo bent his knees slightly, treating it as a salute towards Mo Wende. Mo Qingyan was practically her life, so of course she would take good care of him.


    There were indeed things that Mo Wende had not finished taking care of, so after seeing Mo Qingyan, he quickly rushed back to the study room.


    Mo Qingyan let Ah Nuo help him sit down on a chair, then looked at Ah Nuo with some curiosity: "Has something big happened at the house during these few days?"


    Mo Wende''s transformation was just too strange, and even Mo Qingyan felt that he was not used to it. "The young mistress wants to ask the old master why is it like this?"


    Ah Nuo pursed her lips, as if she had already seen through everything. Miss, you don''t know, ever since you fell unconscious, Master and Madam have been extremely anxious. "


    "Later on, the Old Master invited the Emperor for the Imperial Physician Wang. Only now did he realize that the young miss had been set up by someone. They have planted butterfly illusions in Miss''s house. "


    When Ah Nuo talked about this matter, his eyes shone with an incomparable rage. There was still no result from this investigation.


    "Butterfly Illusory Flower?" Mo Qingyan frowned slightly. In her previous life, she had heard about this flower. However, he had never seen it before. Why would it appear in this life?


    "That''s right! And the Imperial Physician Wang said that Miss Hua is always having nightmares about her because of this. " The Ah Nuo said angrily, as Mo Qingyan suddenly realized something.


    He had always thought that this was the knot in his heart from his previous life. That was why he delayed it and didn''t call a doctor to check on him. He didn''t expect that he would fall into someone else''s trap.


    "Un, I understand." But what does this have to do with Father? " Mo Qingyan was still somewhat puzzled, the expression on Ah Nuo''s face instantly turned into a smile.


    "The Lady suspects that the two flowers were planted in the Lady''s room. "Worried about Miss''s safety, Madam said that she would bring Miss back to the General''s house when Miss was done."


    The Ah Nuo could not hold back his laughter as he spoke. It had been a long time since Madam had allowed the Minister to enter the room. Mo Qingyan was also somewhat helpless.


    Although he knew that Jiang Wan was worried about him, Mo Qingyan had never thought that for his sake, his mother would actually not even want a husband.


    Others might not understand Jiang Wan, but they might think that this was just Jiang Wan''s way of forcing Mo Wende to lower his head. But Mo Qingyan was clear that his mother always kept her word.


    It seemed that his father had suffered greatly during this period of time. Mo Qingyan thought as a smile emerged on his face. This was good as well. It was indeed time for his father to see the true colors of the other rooms, or else he would really be unaware of everything.


    "Ah Nuo, has this matter been investigated?" Mo Qingyan was still concerned about the truth of the matter. After all, it was not easy to obtain a Butterfly Illusory Flower, so she wanted to know who had the ability to do so.


    The Ah Nuo shook his head, "Master has been trying to investigate this matter, but has no results. Even if the mansion''s servants were to be punished, they would say that they don''t recognize this flower. "


    Thinking about it, Ah Nuo felt her heart palpitate. She suddenly thought of something, and knelt down towards Mo Qingyan. "Miss, Ah Nuo has a request."


    "Ah Nuo, what''s the matter?" Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo in puzzlement, not knowing why she had suddenly become so serious.


    "Miss, Ah Nuo wishes to train with the people from Wild Peak. Ah Nuo also wants to be able to protect xiaojie. "

 C93

    "Ah Nuo, why did you suddenly think of going to practice martial arts?" Mo Qingyan looked at the Ah Nuo kneeling on the ground with extreme shock, and his brows knitted slightly.


    "Miss, I hope Miss can fulfill Ah Nuo''s wish." Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan with a determined gaze, as if she would not get up if Mo Qingyan did not agree with her.


    "Ah Nuo, get up first." Mo Qingyan sighed. Of course Mo Qingyan could understand Ah Nuo''s thoughts, but that did not mean she would agree.


    "Ah Nuo, it''s not that I don''t want you to practice martial arts. However, your bones have already formed. If you were to forcefully practice martial arts, I am afraid it will cause harm to your body. "


    Seeing her stubbornly unwilling to get up, Mo Qingyan sighed and continued speaking.


    "Miss, Ah Nuo is not afraid of getting hurt. It doesn''t matter if your martial arts aren''t good enough. "


    "Ah Nuo only hopes that she has the ability to protect xiaojie. Even if she cannot protect xiaojie, she will at least not implicate xiaojie." Ah Nuo''s expression was very firm.


    She had to learn martial arts, no matter the cost, she had to do it well. Since the Ah Nuo was unwilling to get up, Mo Qingyan could only lower his head and look at her.


    The two of them had been in a stalemate for who knows how long, but in the end, Mo Qingyan compromised.


    She looked at Ah Nuo and said, "Fine, I agree to let you learn martial arts. But the condition is that you cannot harm your own body. "


    In his previous life, Ah Nuo lost her life because of him. Live anew in this life, Mo Qingyan only wanted to be able to properly protect Ah Nuo.


    "I understand Miss, I will definitely work hard." Ah Nuo stood up from the ground excitedly and pulled Mo Qingyan''s hand.


    "Ah Nuo, I know you want to help me. However, I do not wish for you to work too hard. The reason why I worked so hard to build a power is so that I can protect you. "


    "Miss, Ah Nuo understands." Since the Ah Nuo had already said so, Mo Qingyan no longer said anything.


    "Ah Nuo, did anything else happen in the manor while I was unconscious?" Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo and asked, she had to grasp all the movements within the Minister''s Mansion at all times.


    "There''s nothing else. During this period of time, the people in the manor have been praying for Miss." Everyone has always been moving back and forth between the palace and the temple. "


    "Hmm?" Mo Qingyan frowned, and looked at Ah Nuo: "What about the two of them?" Mo Qingyan did not believe that Mo Qingyu and Mo Qinglan would be so obedient.


    "They didn''t do anything." Ah Nuo frowned and thought for a moment.


    "By the way, miss. Noble Heir came to see you last night. " Ah Nuo suddenly said as he looked at Mo Qingyan.


    "He is here? What did he do? " Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo and asked somewhat nervously in his heart. She was still looking forward to Ah Nuo''s answer.


    Ah Nuo did not disappoint him as expected. She looked at miss with a teasing smile on her face: "Young miss, Noble Heir came to see you specifically after hearing about the situation."


    "Noble Heir also said that he would look for famous doctors throughout the world. He doesn''t believe that he can''t cure little miss." Although Ah Nuo said this with a slight smile, his expression was very serious.


    After all, she knew that Lin Zifeng truly meant what he said.


    Then, he looked at the Ninth Prince who had always wanted to advance the date of the engagement, and had not appeared at all.


    With such a comparison, Ah Nuo''s heart naturally leaned more towards Lin Zifeng. Mo Qingyan''s face slightly flushed, she had expected that Lin Zifeng would not easily give up on her.


    She didn''t expect him to be so direct, causing her to blush uncontrollably. Seeing Mo Qingyan like this, Ah Nuo was still secretly delighted in his heart.


    At least Ah Nuo now knew that it was already enough that Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan had an ulterior motive.


    "I see. Send someone to message Noble Heir that I have woken up. "


    "Miss, don''t worry. This servant will go and settle this matter now." The Ah Nuo said and left the house. Mo Qingyan looked at her back view, pursed his lips and snickered.


    It was already enough to know that Lin Zifeng had been worried about him during this period of time. Mo Qingyan didn''t have any other requests, he only felt extremely happy in his heart.


    In truth, she wanted to personally go and see Lin Zifeng, but the matter before her was not the most important matter. As Mo Qingyan thought about this, the bottom of his eyes faintly revealed a cold intent.


    Now that he had woken up, those people must have received the news as well. He hadn''t expected that they would actually be able to sit still like this.


    Mo Qingyan had originally wanted to bring Ah Nuo to see them once he returned, but he didn''t expect that the Ah Nuo would bring him back.


    Because Lin Zifeng had sneakily come over, the Ah Nuo had directly brought Lin Zifeng to Mo Qingyan''s pavilion.


    "Miss, Noble Heir has come to see you." Ah Nuo whispered as he entered the door.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the back of Ah Nuo in astonishment and sure enough, he saw Lin Zifeng entering the room.


    Gripping his handkerchief tightly, Mo Qingyan''s heart was filled with an indescribable nervousness.


    "Miss Mo, you''re awake?" Lin Zifeng did not say anything, and only stared intently at Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan also looked back at him, and when their eyes met, a warm feeling flowed through his veins.


    Ah Nuo had eyes, looking at the two of them staring at each other. She cleverly retreated from the room, leaving the space for the couple whom she could only meet secretly with great difficulty.


    "Why is the Noble Heir here? Sit down, I''m much better now. " Mo Qingyan didn''t want Lin Zifeng to worry about him anymore, but he still felt happy that Lin Zifeng was able to come over.


    "I''m worried about you, so I think it''s better if I come over and see for myself." Lin Zifeng sat not too far away from him, maintaining a certain distance from him.


    "Thank you Noble Heir for your concern." The two of them were very polite, but they didn''t know why. Neither of them had any awkward feelings, and they even felt that it was not bad.


    Occasionally, when their gazes met, they would read out the passionate friendship that was suppressed in each other''s eyes.


    "Noble Heir, if there isn''t anything else, Noble Heir should leave first." Mo Qingyan laughed, then suddenly said.


    For some reason, being stared at by Lin Zifeng made Mo Qingyan feel like his heart was beating.


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first." Lin Zifeng nodded, looked at Mo Qingyan again, and then left.


    Mo Qingyan was startled, and then he became annoyed.


    Would Lin Zifeng think that she was deliberately driving him away?


    Mo Qingyan''s heart tightened, but he could no longer change the situation, and could only hope that Lin Zifeng would not think too much.

 C94

    "Ah Nuo!" After Lin Zifeng left, Mo Qingyan called out to him. Ah Nuo hurriedly entered from the outside, not only did he not see Lin Zifeng, he was even a little surprised.


    "Ah Nuo, clean this up. and then come with me to visit big sister and third sister. " Although he didn''t know if the matter of him being seriously ill had anything to do with the two of them, he still had to go and see them.


    "Yes." Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan with a bit of surprise. Even though the past Mo Qingyan was respectful to both of them, he very rarely took the initiative to look for them.


    Even if they met each other on the road, as long as the two of them did not take the initiative to cause trouble, and greeted politely, Mo Qingyan would treat it as if he had seen a few ordinary friends.


    Like today, she had taken the initiative to visit the two of them, something she had never done before. However, Ah Nuo had followed Mo Qingyan for a long time so she naturally understood that Mo Qingyan definitely had his own reasons.


    "Miss, what does Miss need?" It was just that Ah Nuo was really stupid, he didn''t know what Mo Qingyan wanted him to do. So she asked.


    "Since we''re going to see my sisters, of course we should bring them some presents." Mo Qingyan raised his brows, the Ah Nuo finally understood.


    Ah Nuo left the room, and after a while, he hurriedly brought the two boxes back to his room. Miss, the gifts have been prepared! " Ah Nuo laughed.


    Mo Qingyan nodded his head, and the master and servant went out. He first walked towards the direction of the courtyard Mo Qingyu was in.


    However, before the two of them could enter, they heard a clanging sound coming from the courtyard. With Mo Qingyu''s angry voice, he said:


    "Why? Why was her fate so good? How could he survive an illness like that? "Why?!"


    Mo Qingyu shouted with all his might, but his voice was not loud. But it could still be heard outside the courtyard, there seemed to be maidservant trying to persuade him, but Mo Qingyu could not hear him at all.


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes were filled with mockery, this Mo Qingyu was too naive. The only thing was that she had underestimated Mo Qinglan.


    One had to know that even if he did die, he would die in the underworld. Mo Qinglan''s mother would definitely plan for her at the first moment, and Mo Qingyu could at most maintain his current position.


    "Miss, she went too far! "I actually cursed you like that." The words that Mo Qingyu shouted were just too obvious, Ah Nuo said while looking at him with extreme anger.


    "No problem, let''s go in." Mo Qingyan didn''t care how Mo Qingyu cursed herself. She wanted to know the truth of the matter right now.


    "Miss, why did you come?" When the servants in Mo Qingyu''s courtyard saw Mo Qingyan, their hearts jumped. You have to understand that what Mo Qingyu said just now was already considered outrageous.


    If Mo Qingyan were to hear all these, and if Mo Qingyan wanted to make a fuss about it, then Mo Qingyu would definitely not have anything good to eat.


    "What? Can''t I come over?"


    Mo Qingyan acted as if he had just arrived and didn''t even hear those words. This time, the servant hurriedly bowed and apologized, "Please don''t blame me Miss, it''s because this servant doesn''t know how to speak."


    "No worries, go tell your young lady." Say I came to see her. " Mo Qingyan had long known what Mo Qingyu and Mo Qinglan were thinking, so he wasn''t surprised.


    "Yes sir!" When Mo Qingyan said this, the sound of a vase breaking came from inside the house. The servant was startled and quickly ran into the room.


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss!" "The young miss is coming over." Because Mo Qingyan''s identity was that of a young miss, no one dared to call her second young miss. They gradually began to separate the two.


    "What is she doing here? "Is he here to show off to me?" Mo Qingyu was still holding a vase high up in the air, his face twisted when he heard the servant''s words.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by her expression and they hurriedly kneeled on the ground. Before he could apologize, he heard Mo Qingyan''s voice from behind him:


    "Big Sis''s words are really weird!" I just recovered from a serious illness and thought about how I''ve worried big sister and third sister over the past few days. That''s why I''m here to take a look at big sister.


    Mo Qingyan''s laughter was like a knife that pierced Mo Qingyu''s heart. Seeing the lively Mo Qingyan, Mo Qingyu had calmed down instead.


    "Since second sister has woken up, of course elder sister will be happy. However, if one was to be at ease, then his second sister would suffer many calamities. It has been less than half a year since we last ate. Who knows how many times we''ve asked for a doctor. "


    Mo Qingyu laughed, and looked at the servants beside him, telling them to leave.


    "Today, I encountered some unpleasantness. Eldest young mistress has made my second younger sister laugh."


    "The purpose of my second sister''s visit, elder sister already knows. I''ve also seen this person before." Ruoruo''s second sister will leave first today, it''s really inconvenient to entertain guests at her place. "


    Mo Qingyu was suppressing the anger in her heart to speak with Mo Qingyan right now, so she didn''t show it at all.


    "Look at what Big Sis has said. It''s a good saying. If we don''t die from it, we will definitely have good fortune." Mo Qingyan retorted back without batting an eyelid, "Although I said that it was a bit hard to deal with, in the end, I used my luck to exchange for it."


    "Besides, Big Sis. After all, we are the daughter of the Minister, and we must understand etiquette. Even if you''re angry, you shouldn''t just throw things around. "


    My father was always frugal and focused on etiquette." If he knew what his elder sister had done today, he would probably fly into a rage again. Could it be that Big Sis still wants to plagiarize a woman a few more times?


    Mo Qingyan laughed, sounding like he was trying to persuade Mo Qingyu. However, every word pierced Mo Qingyu''s pitiful self-esteem, making him want to flare up on the spot but he did not dare to do so.


    "What my second sister taught me is that my eldest sister knows she has done wrong. But don''t spread it to your father. " Mo Qingyu forced out a smile and said to Mo Qingyan.


    "Eldest young mistress, don''t worry. It''s a matter between us sisters." As long as it was not too much, why should he bother with others? Come to think of it, I''ve come today. It''s also because I have a present for Big Sis! "


    Mo Qingyan said, and gave a signal to Ah Nuo who was behind him. From the moment Ah Nuo heard those words, his expression had not been good, and even when facing Mo Qingyu, he still had a cold expression on his face.


    She casually stuffed a box in her hands to one of Mo Qingyu''s underlings. Mo Qingyan saw all of this and only pursed her lips, but did not say anything.


    "I''ve already given you this gift, so stop bothering elder sister." Mo Qingyan said as he turned around and lead the Ah Nuo away.


    Mo Qingyu watched as the two of them left with a cold expression, and took the box from the servant.

 C95

    Mo Qingyu did not hesitate to open the box, and inside laid a white jade hairpin. With a look of contempt, she took out the hairpin and gave a disdainful smile.


    This kind of gift, was something that only Mo Qingyan could take out. Mo Qingyu casually placed the hairpin back into the box and passed it to the servant beside him.


    "I''ll give this hairpin to you." The servant was flattered and accepted the box, and immediately thanked Mo Qingyu.


    "Scram," Mo Qingyu looked at the grateful look on the servant''s face and felt that the situation had just taken a sudden turn.


    It was nothing more than a hairpin made of white jade. Mo Qingyu thought arrogantly and called his servants over to tidy up the room for him.


    "Miss, Miss has said that about you. Why do we have to give her a present? " Ah Nuo followed behind Mo Qingyan, her expression looked indignant.


    "No matter what, a gift must be given. After all, she is also the young miss of Minister''s Mansion. " Mo Qingyan did not explain too much.


    "This servant understands." The Ah Nuo said, but he was filled with loathing for Mo Qinglan''s courtyard that he was about to reach.


    "Madam, Third Miss. Young miss is here! " When Mo Qingyan arrived at Mo Qinglan''s courtyard, Second Madame was also inside her courtyard. Seeing Mo Qingyan from afar, a servant walked in and reported on the matter.


    "What is she doing here?" Mo Qinglan rolled his eyes in disdain. Previously, he had the same thoughts as Mo Qingyu.


    Only, no one had thought that Mo Qingyan was already that sick, yet he was still saved.


    "Lan!" How could you say that, that''s your Second Sister. "


    Second Madame reprimanded, but his tone was filled with love.


    "Mother!" Mo Qinglan pulled at the corner of Second Madame''s clothes, and yelled a little coquettishly.


    Second Madame patted the back of her hand, as if he was hinting at something with his eyes, "Alright, your Second Sister will come to see you after you have recovered from your illness. You can''t treat me lightly. "


    The Second Madame would definitely not let her daughter be as rude as Mo Qingyu. She had to teach her daughter the ways of the world.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go outside to welcome the young miss! "


    Second Madame''s face turned cold, attacking the servants in the house. She also did not know the purpose of Mo Qingyan''s visit.


    But she had to be careful. A serious look flashed past Second Madame''s eyes. She never thought that Mo Qingyan''s life force would be so tenacious.


    You must know, when Mo Qingyan was unconscious. Everyone in the capital believed that she was doomed this time. Unexpectedly, after just one night, she actually woke up.


    "Yes, this servant understands." Second Madame was usually a very dignified person, so the servants were completely obedient. Seeing that she was about to lose her temper, he hurriedly ran out.


    "Humph!" a bunch of blind things. " After all the servants in the room had left. Second Madame then spoke with contempt, and then pulled Mo Qinglan''s hand.


    "Let''s go." Let''s go out and see what exactly this sister of yours is doing here. " As Second Madame said this, he did not forget to tidy up the corner of Mo Qingyu''s clothes.


    "Second Madame, Third Sister." The distant Mo Qingyan saw that this group of people was waiting here, and a faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth. It seemed like they were well-informed.


    When they got closer, Mo Qingyan greeted two people.


    "Miss!" Second Madame was a person who did things watertight. Even though she was the master''s concubine, she was usually exempt from formalities.


    But when Mo Qingyan''s intentions were unclear, she still bowed to him. Mo Qingyan raised his eyebrows, and saw that even Mo Qinglan had unwillingly bowed to him under the Second Madame''s hints.


    "Second Madame, quickly get up. I am only here to see the Third Sister, why are you so courteous? " Mo Qingyan bowed to the two before speaking.


    Actually, even if they did not bow, Mo Qingyan would not have said anything.


    Just that, she, Mo Qingyan, could still bear the formalities. Therefore, Mo Qingyan did not stop the two of them from bowing.


    Second Madame felt that it was alright, but he did not have any mood. On the other hand, Mo Qinglan had gritted her teeth as she looked at Mo Qingyan.


    It was only in front of her own mother, that Mo Qinglan was simply unable to display his true power. could only hold it in for a moment, then stare fiercely at Mo Qingyan.


    "May I know the purpose of your visit?" Even if he did not look at his daughter, Second Madame knew what her expression was now.


    "She had no choice but to open her mouth to smooth things over for her daughter. This could also be considered as a form of disguised protection for her daughter." You don''t have to worry, Second Madame. I just recovered from my severe illness, I wanted to come see Third Sister. "


    "Oh right, this is a gift I prepared for Third Sister. I hope that Second Madame and Third Sister do not dislike it. " Mo Qingyan smiled as he glanced at Ah Nuo.


    Ah Nuo then handed the small box to Mo Qinglan respectfully. Although Mo Qinglan didn''t understand why Mo Qingyan wanted to give him a present, he still looked at the small box curiously.


    "What is this?" Just as Mo Qinglan was about to open it, Second Madame quickly stopped her.


    "Lan, why are you being so rude? Who would open a gift in front of their big sister? "


    "No worries, Third Sister''s character is very straightforward. "Let''s open it and see if you like it." Mo Qingyan laughed and said, then Mo Qinglan opened the box again.


    "Eh? It''s actually a hairpin. " Mo Qinglan looked at the white jade hairpin in the box with disdain. She took it and looked at it carefully.


    "Second Sister, you really know how to take out such a gift. "You don''t even know what tricks it is, yet you''re giving it to me?" Mo Qinglan looked at Mo Qingyan with extreme disdain.


    Mo Qingyan raised his eyebrows, she had been paying attention to their reactions the entire time. Mo Qinglan''s reaction could still be considered normal.


    But for the Second Madame, Mo Qingyan smiled slightly. When she looked at Second Madame, she did not have much of a reaction to the hairpin, but after looking at it for a bit longer, she realized that something was amiss.


    His heart skipped a beat and his expression changed.


    "Second Madame''s face is extremely ugly, but what''s wrong with this hairpin?" Mo Qingyan said.


    Second Madame was shocked, the handkerchief in his hand almost shattered into pieces. What is Miss saying? There''s nothing wrong with this hairpin. "


    Second Madame''s heart could be said to be in a mess. Just now, Mo Qinglan said that he couldn''t even see the patterns on the hairpin, but Second Madame could recognize it.


    The carving on the hairpin was clearly a butterfly illusion flower!

 C96

    "Does Second Madame really not know what I''m talking about?" Mo Qingyan looked at the Second Madame in front of him who was obviously pretending to be calm, as he raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "Of course I don''t know what this is. What does Miss mean by that? " Second Madame forced out a smile from the corner of his mouth, staring at Mo Qingyan who was trying hard to calm himself.


    "Since you don''t know, then forget about it. There''s no need to know." I came here today just to see Third Sister. Now that the others have seen it, I''ll leave first. "


    Mo Qingyan was not at all conflicted, it was as if the patterns on the white jade hairpin were just a coincidence that it was carved into the shape of a butterfly. However, Mo Qingyan did not do it on purpose.


    "Then we''ll send you off, Miss." Mo Qinglan was a little confused. She had wanted to ask first, but Second Madame quietly pulled her hand instead, so she could only shut her mouth.


    With a slight smile on his face, Mo Qingyan turned to look at the Second Madame, then turned and left with him. The Second Madame seemed to finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Mother, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with this hairpin? " Mo Qinglan didn''t know what happened, he only knew that Second Madame''s expression while looking at the hairpin wasn''t right.


    "Nothing, you don''t need to know!" You must not wear this hairpin. " Second Madame said as he took the box from Mo Qinglan''s hands.


    "Eh?" Mo Qinglan was originally dissatisfied with his own performance of stealing the hairpin, but when he saw Second Madame''s serious expression, he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Ah Nuo followed behind Mo Qingyan, and the two of them did not say a word. They seemed to be thinking about something, but also seemed to have something they couldn''t say on the way.


    After returning to Mo Qingyan''s courtyard, Ah Nuo followed Mo Qingyan into the house.


    "Miss, Second Madame is going too far. She''s obviously the one who did this. "


    Mo Qingyan had asked the Ah Nuo to prepare these two white jade hairpins specially for him. Because the pattern of the Butterfly Illusory Flower was too simple, there was no need to waste any effort at all.


    The reason Mo Qingyan gave them the two of them was to probe, but they didn''t expect the result to be both unexpected and reasonable. Mo Qingyan sneered.


    "Ah Nuo, where are the people that father has detained to deliver flowers?" This matter was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Mo Qingyan believed that there was definitely something behind this.


    "They are all being held in the dungeon. Because no one has pleaded guilty and there is no way for them to be transferred to the government." The Ah Nuo answered honestly, looking at Mo Qingyan was a little confused.


    "In that case, we should go to the dungeon as well." Mo Qingyan had been enduring it patiently the entire time, but he never thought that his servants would actually recognize him as a coward. Otherwise, they wouldn''t continue to defy the rules.


    "Do you want to go now?"


    "Of course not, it''s better if we rest properly for the rest of the day." There was a light smile at the corner of Mo Qingyan''s mouth.


    When night fell, the darkness enveloped the entire Minister''s Mansion.


    However, Second Madame''s house was still brightly lit, there were two or three maidservant s guarding outside the house.


    "Second Madame, what do you mean by this? "Do you want me to bear this crime alone?" Third Madame was also in her room. At this moment, she looked very excited.


    "Third Madame, why are you so agitated? I am just discussing with you. If you are unwilling, then forget it. Could it be that I can suppress you to plead guilty? "


    Seeing that Third Madame had lost control of his emotions, Second Madame hurriedly said a few good words.


    The Third Madame snorted coldly, as if he was unwilling to accept the olive branch that the Second Madame tossed to him.


    "Second Madame, I know what you are thinking. However, this matter is absolutely impossible. Back then, when I was helping you to do something, I had already mentioned it. "


    The Third Madame seemed to have also realized that her emotions were off. She took two deep breaths. Then, he looked at Second Madame and spoke once more.


    "If it is done, then it is done. If it fails, then this matter has nothing to do with me." You agreed to it, didn''t you? "


    Seeing Third Madame''s unsightly face, Second Madame was also quite angry. After all, no one would dare give her face while they were in the Minister''s Mansion.


    However, Third Madame was also a little afraid of Second Madame. After all, the two of them were like grasshoppers tied to a rope when they were scheming to do the same thing.


    If he forced Third Madame to admit his wrongs, he would not be able to get anything good out of it in the end.


    "Little sister, look." We were just discussing it together, why are you so angry? "


    Second Madame forced out a smile and she slightly shifted her body towards Third Madame. He then grabbed her hand and worriedly said:


    "Little sister, I''m just worried. "You said that no one thought that she would fail to accomplish this, but now, she has narrowly escaped death. If she knew the truth of this matter, I''m afraid ¡­"


    The Second Madame didn''t finish her words, but the expression on her face revealed everything she was worried about. The Third Madame saw that her attitude towards him was not that bad.


    "Elder sister, why do you need to worry? Other than the two of us, only the person who is helping us know about this. Currently, the targets of the old master''s investigations are only in the manor, so this big sister shouldn''t ¡­ "


    Third Madame looked at Second Madame and pulled her hand. He used his hands to rub his neck, indicating to Second Madame. This scene caused Second Madame to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    At first, you were the one who brought up this matter, but now you have to spend money to clean up this mess for you. Everything was done by me.


    Even if something were to happen in the future, no matter what, it wouldn''t be able to find you. Thinking of this, Second Madame released Third Madame''s hand and said with a gloomy face:


    "You really have a good plan. If someone else were to find out about this, I wouldn''t even be alive. "But it doesn''t affect you at all."


    "Why does sister want me so much?" Seeing her expression change, Third Madame immediately explained. This matter was not very appropriate in little sister''s mind. "


    "We can''t just let big sister be the bad guy!" Third Madame smiled lightly, "How about you let little sister handle this matter?"


    "Naturally, this is for the best. We sisters are now on the same boat. Naturally, I''m not afraid of the ship capsizing. " Only then did Second Madame''s expression improve.


    "It''s just that, elder sister, you also know that I don''t have such a powerful family like elder sister. He was truly in need of money. I wonder if elder sister can help you? "


    But without waiting for Second Madame to be happy, Third Madame opened his mouth again. Second Madame''s expression became serious, this woman did not lose out at all.


    Seeing how hopeless it was for him to do something, he started thinking about what he could get out of her.

 C97

    "Miss, during the days of your unconsciousness, the people inside the Wild Peak were also very worried for you. This time, I''ll be the one to calm them down. "


    Since he had already decided to train with the people from the Wild Peak, Ah Nuo naturally could not continue to stay in the Minister''s Mansion. She had brought only a few changes of clothes and nothing else.


    "Ah Nuo, this time, I only have one request. No matter how well you train, you must be careful to protect yourself. You''re different from them. They started practicing when they were young, and you''ve already grown up. "


    Mo Qingyan was not at ease with Ah Nuo, after all, he was not considered young. It was just that she was not willing to hurt Ah Nuo at all. After all, he was doing it for her.


    "Don''t worry Miss, there are Zhi Dong and Zhi Dong there. Furthermore, Master Cold Sword will not make things too difficult for me. " Ah Nuo smiled at Mo Qingyan.


    "Mm, go ahead. Be careful on the way. " Because the distance between them couldn''t be considered long, Ah Nuo proceeded forward alone. Mo Qingyan did not dare waste too much time, it was not safe to travel at night.


    After bidding farewell to Ah Nuo, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but sigh. She was already used to the days when Ah Nuo was behind her, and now she suddenly wasn''t used to it.


    Mo Qingyan thought, and slowly walked back by himself. Just as he walked to the door of the pavilion, a foot had yet to enter. Behind him, a servant called out to Mo Qingyan.


    "Miss! Ninth Prince came to the manor, Master asked me to invite you there. "


    Mo Qingyan frowned, according to what the Ah Nuo said. Ninth Prince only sent people to ask a few symbolic questions after he had gotten into trouble.


    After knowing that he had a high chance of waking up, he didn''t care about her at all. Now that he was fine, he came running over.


    "Got it, I''ll go right away." No matter what, he had arrived at the manor, and Mo Qingyan still wanted to see him. Mo Qingyan turned and walked into the hall.


    "Ninth Prince, why have you come this time?" After what happened this time, Mo Wende did not have a good impression of the Ninth Prince.


    After all, when his daughter was on the verge of death, he hadn''t even personally come to visit her. Just sent someone, and only once.


    "Lord Mo, previously, when Yan was severely ill, we ran into a lot of work in my residence. It was really my fault that I was unable to come personally! I hope Lord Mo doesn''t mind. "


    Long Tianze could obviously feel Mo Wende''s attitude towards him. However, he had done wrong in this matter, so he could only bear it.


    "After all, Yan still wants to marry me in the future. Lord Mo will forgive me this time." Long Tianze said while displaying his shameless superiority.


    "Ninth Prince, this matter should be discussed later." Mo Wende was indeed dissatisfied with him in his heart. If possible, no matter what, she would not let his daughter marry him.


    "Father is right, Ninth Prince." Just as Mo Qingyan walked to the door, he happened to hear what Long Tianze had said. He couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Ninth Prince, although we are engaged. But this time, I''m so sick, and you don''t even show it. Is this really too illogical? "


    "I''ve just recovered from my sickness, Ninth Prince couldn''t wait to come visit me at home. I''m afraid you have other intentions, did you?" When Mo Qingyan spoke to Long Tianze, it could be said that he did not even leave a hint of face for Long Tianze.


    "Yan, what are you saying? I did not come to see you in person, but I sent my servants. "I really can''t leave. That''s why I came when I heard that you had recovered from your illness."


    Long Tianze was extremely dissatisfied with Mo Qingyan''s attitude, but he knew that this matter was indeed his fault.


    As a result, he did not fly into a rage, but continued to quibble.


    "Ninth Prince, the marriage betrothal between us was originally requested by you alone. If you care for me, I will marry you. However, from the looks of it, you haven''t put in the slightest effort at all. "


    "Although I am a woman, I do not know much about the affairs of the country. But he knew what the Ninth Prince was thinking right now. Ninth Prince, could it be that Miss Chu Chu Rou is still not satisfied with your ambition? "


    Mo Qingyan didn''t want to make everything clear, but Long Tianze was going too far. Did he really take himself and the people from Minister''s Mansion as fools?


    "Mo Qingyan! This prince and Miss Chu are completely innocent. Don''t you dare trust those who have ulterior motives. " Long Tianze never thought that Mo Qingyan would say Chu Rou''s name, and was shocked in his heart.


    However, he knew that he absolutely could not admit these things. Otherwise, he would definitely fall into a passive situation.


    "Ninth Prince, I''m afraid only the two of you know the truth between you and Miss Chu. But at least we''re not suited for each other. "


    Mo Qingyan didn''t want to fall out with Long Tianze, because doing so would only harm him tremendously in the Minister''s Mansion. However, she definitely wasn''t willing to let herself be manipulated like this.


    "Mo Qingyan, don''t forget. The marriage contract between us has an imperial edict, so it''s not up to you whether you marry her or not! "


    Long Tianze was extremely furious. She had shown too clearly that Mo Qingyan was not willing to marry him.


    "So what if there is an imperial edict?" If you are able to request for an imperial edict, I can naturally have the Emperor take it back. " Seeing that Long Tianze was not being hypocritical, Mo Qingyan straightened his back.


    Right now, she hated people threatening her the most, not to mention that it was Long Tianze.


    "Mo Qingyan!" Long Tianze was helpless against Mo Qingyan''s uncaring attitude.


    "I think that Miss Mo and the others have all lost their minds. I hope the two of you can consider this matter carefully. The dignity of the royal family is not so easily challenged. "


    Long Tianze felt that if he continued to stay here. He was afraid that his lungs would hurt from his anger. However, this was not the time to be bothered about such matters. Therefore, Long Tianze could only choose to temporarily leave.


    "This old official greets Ninth Prince." In the past, Mo Wende always paid attention to etiquette. But today, he did not have any intentions of stopping Mo Qingyan.


    Especially when Long Tianze mentioned that he wanted to leave, he even took the initiative to send him off. Mo Qingyan pursed his lips and smiled, feeling that his father was extremely cute.


    After waiting for Long Tianze to snort in anger, and then turn and leave, Mo Wende then looked at her daughter in reproach: "No matter what, you''re still a girl, how can you tease others?"


    "Your daughter knows her wrongs, but she really doesn''t want to see the Ninth Prince spouting nonsense here. I hope father can atone for his sins! "


    Mo Qingyan naturally knew that Mo Wende was not intentionally scolding him.

 C98

    In the days when the Ah Nuo was not at home, Mo Qingyan felt that he was extremely unaccustomed. Every time he called out the Ah Nuo''s name, no one replied.


    Mo Qingyan only felt that his heart was not satisfied, but in the end, he could only sigh helplessly. The Ah Nuo was chasing after her own dreams, she couldn''t stop them either.


    Perhaps it was because of how busy he was previously, but Mo Qingyan had nothing to do during this period of time. When he was free, Mo Qingyan would run over to the Grand Princess''s place to practice his Female Red.


    Grand Princess already liked hardworking children, adding that Mo Qingyan had talent in the field of feminine red, he was extremely hardworking. Grand Princess was very fond of Mo Qingyan.


    Of course, Mo Qingyan could tell what the Grand Princess was thinking, so he was extremely happy. As long as she could get the Grand Princess''s support, it would be of more help to Lin Zifeng in the future.


    Only, for matters that Mo Qingyan did not know, Grand Princess had always been on Lin Zifeng''s side. Grand Princess would even occasionally tease Lin Zifeng who had snuck over to ask about Mo Qingyan''s situation.


    On this day, Mo Qingyan came to the clothing shop as usual and prepared to work with the Grand Princess to complete an embroidery item. Although the Grand Princess was also waiting for Mo Qingyan, he didn''t prepare all the tricks like he did in the past.


    "Master, what happened? Why is your expression so ugly? " Mo Qingyan saw that the expression on the Grand Princess''s face was strange and immediately asked.


    "Yan, Master is going to the palace today. We won''t be practicing today. " Grand Princess forced a smile at Mo Qingyan, and then told her.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Tell me, maybe I can help. " Mo Qingyan looked at Grand Princess''s distressed face and knew that this matter would be very difficult to deal with.


    "You will know about this sooner or later, so I won''t hide it from you. However, you must remember that you will listen to this matter today. I will not plead for your opinion, but you absolutely must not speak of it with others. "


    The Grand Princess looked into Mo Qingyan''s eyes. Actually, the Grand Princess knew that this matter would be discussed in the imperial court soon. He would be unable to hide it when the time came.


    "Master, don''t worry. disciple naturally has a sense of propriety! " "Mo Qingyan looked at Grand Princess, his gaze resolute. Frontier Kuchaal insurgency, war is about to break out. "


    The Grand Princess sighed. The situation today was expected, but no one would have thought that they would arrive so early.


    When Mo Qingyan heard this, he was shocked. In his previous life, the Kuchar race had truly rebelled. The Emperor had sent Lin Zifeng to lead the troops.


    On the way back, it could be said that Lin Zifeng experienced a great danger and only then did he come back. When he returned, he was conferred the position of general.


    No one would say it out loud, but anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see it. The Emperor clearly hoped for Lin Zifeng to die on the battlefield, he just did not expect him to actually be able to defeat Lin Zifeng.


    It was already time?


    That is, if he was not making good use of his time. Before long, he would have to marry Long Tianze again.


    "Yan? Yan! What are you thinking about? " Grand Princess had initially instructed Mo Qingyan not to tell anyone else, but he never expected that Mo Qingyan would actually be distracted.


    Grand Princess called out to Mo Qingyan a few times, and Mo Qingyan finally reacted.


    "Master, I''m sorry! Once Yan finds out, he will definitely keep this matter a secret. "


    Mo Qingyan looked at Grand Princess and said, causing the latter to nod his head.


    "I have to go to the palace now. You can go back first. "


    Thus, Mo Qingyan saluted and silently sat in the carriage back to his residence. However, along the way, he had lost his soul, and did not even react when he saw Mo Qinglan and Mo Qingyu.


    "Second sister, what happened today?" Mo Qingyu looked at Mo Qingyan who was walking past him, and his heart was filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Yeah, you at least know how to say hello to us in the past. What''s wrong with this second sister now? It looks like it''s lost its soul. "


    Mo Qinglan also agreed, and the two started to ridicule Mo Qingyan. However, Mo Qingyan didn''t know in the slightest that her heart was only filled with one thing.


    This time, Lin Zifeng would not be able to return for at least two or three years. How could she wait two or three years?


    She was afraid that in a few months, she would be forced to marry Long Tianze.


    Could it be that he would have to repeat the same mistakes as in his previous life?


    No, she absolutely should not be treated like a chess piece in her previous life.


    But what was she to do now?


    Mo Qingyan''s heart was in a mess, he could not think of any good method.


    Inside the imperial study room, the Grand Princess was discussing countermeasures with the Emperor and the others.


    "Your majesty, why don''t we let the crown prince personally take the field this time? This way, we can establish the prestige of the crown prince."


    Prime Minister Chu glanced at Grand Princess and bravely suggested. Long Sheng frowned, and looked at Grand Princess. In fact, he thought so too.


    "I wonder what Imperial Sis thinks?" "I think that the Prime Minister''s method is quite good." Long Sheng cautiously looked at Grand Princess.


    "Your Majesty, the crown prince has always been a man of letters and not a soldier. In addition, he is naturally good-natured, so how could he be suitable to lead troops? I''m afraid the army will fall into chaos. "


    However, Grand Princess didn''t really agree with his suggestion. After all, Long Xiwei was indeed displaying his kind and amiable side to outsiders. As for his brutality, perhaps only his personal guards knew.


    "What royal sister said makes sense!" Long Sheng immediately agreed, and the Prime Minister Chu lowered his head. His eyes were filled with killing intent. It seemed like the Grand Princess was blocking his path.


    The discussion between the three of them didn''t end well. In the end, it ended up like a broken leaf. We''ll discuss this at the end of the court.


    When Prime Minister Chu returned to his own residence, Long Tianze had long since passed through the secret passage and arrived at his study. Seeing Prime Minister Chu, he hurriedly asked:


    "Prime Minister, what''s the matter?" Prime Minister Chu shook his head when he saw the look of anticipation in his eyes. "Grand Princess didn''t agree to it at all, and there''s nothing the Emperor can do."


    "Then wouldn''t our plan be for nothing?" Long Tianze also did not think that the accident would actually happen to that so called Grand Princess.


    "That''s right, I keep having the feeling that the existence of the Grand Princess is obstructing us. As long as she is here, the Emperor will not listen to us. "


    "It''s just a middle-aged woman, what''s there to be afraid of?" Long Tianze laughed in disdain. He had never seen Long Sheng being so afraid of the Grand Princess.


    "That''s not what I said." The Prime Minister shook his head disapprovingly. Long Tianze smiled: "Prime Minister, don''t worry. I will settle this matter today."

 C99

    "Ninth Prince, you better not do anything stupid! Otherwise, this old man will not be able to save you. " Seeing the sinister smile on Long Tianze''s face, Prime Minister Chu immediately understood what he was thinking.


    He couldn''t help but warn Long Tianze, "You have to know, all these years, the Grand Princess has been obstructing the path of countless people, but which one of them wasn''t respectful to the Grand Princess in the end?"


    Prime Minister Chu also felt that Grand Princess was an eyesore in his heart, but when he thought about the consequences of trying to harm the officials of Grand Princess in the past few years, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Prime Minister, it sounds strange. Why hasn''t anything happened to my aunt all these years? " Since the two of them were present, there was no need to hide it.


    "Ah, and this is the evil fruit left behind by the late emperor." Prime Minister Chu shook his head and sighed. However, he didn''t want to say anything.


    Although Long Tianze was extremely curious, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to get anything out of Prime Minister Chu from his mouth just by looking at his expression of being a taboo. He could only give up.


    Mo Qingyan tossed and turned the entire night, unable to sleep at all. She had too many things on her mind. Everything seemed impossible to solve.


    When he got up on the second day, Mo Qingyan''s eyes were already dark.


    She had to put on a thick layer of powder to cover her eyes.


    Even so, Jiang Wan still noticed it while they were eating.


    "Yan, what''s wrong? "His face doesn''t look very good." Ever since the last incident, Jiang Wan was extremely afraid that Mo Qingyan was not feeling well.


    "It''s nothing, Mother. Don''t worry. It''s just that I didn''t sleep well last night. " Mo Qingyan laughed, gently comforting his mother.


    "Did not sleep well? But another nightmare? " Jiang Wan immediately became alert, but he shook his head.


    "There are some things I just haven''t figured out yet."


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry. The abbot''s sariras I wear every day. I presume that I won''t fall into a nightmare." Mo Qingyan knew that his mother was still very worried, and explained with a smile.


    "Yan, Mother knows that you have grown up and there are many things that you are not willing to tell us. But no matter what, you must remember that you still have your parents."


    Jiang Wan said endlessly. She had never been so afraid that Mo Qingyan would leave. However, in such a short period of time, Mo Qingyan fell into the water and became a nightmare.


    "Yes, Mother. You don''t have to worry, I''ll take care of these things myself. " Mo Qingyan looked at Jiang Wan with a gentle smile.


    "Hmm, it''s good as long as you know what to do." Seeing that, Jiang Wan knew Mo Qingyan was not willing to speak.


    Even if she was worried, she wouldn''t ask any further questions.


    Mo Qingyan was quite absent-minded when it came to the whole meal, so of course Jiang Wan could tell. However, since Mo Qingyan was unwilling to say it, she could only pretend that she didn''t know anything.


    "Mother, I was thinking of going to the clothing store after dinner. I want to discuss something with my Master. " Mo Qingyan hesitated for a moment, thinking that he should tell Jiang Wan.


    "Go to your master?" Jiang Wan did not say that he agreed or disagree, but the expression between her brows revealed her worry.


    Jiang Wan did not say it, but Mo Qingyan knew what she was worried about. Although the identity of the Grand Princess was not publicly disclosed, everyone knew that the identity of the Grand Princess was not simple.


    There were even many times when the Emperor had to give way in front of the Grand Princess.


    Therefore, for an official''s family like theirs, even if Jiang Wan guessed it, he would still faintly know the identity of the Grand Princess.


    "Mother, that is my master. Rest assured, Master will not do anything that would harm me. "


    Mo Qingyan couldn''t tell Jiang Wan anything else, but he hoped that Jiang Wan could be at ease in this regard.


    "Of course I know. You can go if you want to." However, she was still a girl after all, and it was already late. At least I''ll need to bring a few more guards with me when I go out, and I''ll be back earlier. "


    Jiang Wan knew that there was no point in speaking any further, he could only agree with Mo Qingyan''s thoughts. However, he was still a little worried, and could only send a few more guards to protect Mo Qingyan.


    When Mo Qingyan saw the forced smile on his mother''s face, his heart ached for her. It was just that she had to do all of these things to be able to be at ease with her parents.


    The wheels of the car were turning, Mo Qingyan sat on the car with a worried expression.


    In her previous life, she paid too little attention to Lin Zifeng. He simply could not remember what happened to Lin Zifeng in this incident.


    But even so, Mo Qingyan still vaguely remembered it. This time, Lin Zifeng was ambushed in the canyon, barely escaping with his life.


    Just thinking about this made Mo Qingyan extremely worried. With his rebirth, many things had gotten out of the way of his previous life.


    Mo Qingyan was just afraid. What if his rebirth had caused Lin Zifeng''s life trajectory to change?


    What if the Lin Zifeng in this world doesn''t come back?


    Mo Qingyan''s horse carriage quickly arrived at the clothing store because it was already night. Many shops on this street had already closed their doors, and this street was incomparably quiet.


    When Mo Qingyan got off the car, he felt that the atmosphere in the air was not right. It was far too quiet here, unlike the usual silence. On the contrary, it was eerily frightening.


    "Miss, why don''t you wait in the carriage? This lowly official always feels that this place is not at peace. " The guard also felt that something was amiss.


    "Knock on the door!" Mo Qingyan''s gaze darkened, his master had indeed frequently met with assassination attempts. However, according to the memories of his past life, this embroidery girl died of old age.


    Therefore, nothing will happen to Master. The guard originally wanted to speak up and persuade Mo Qingyan, but when he saw the unswerving determination on her face, he didn''t say anything in the end.


    The guard stepped forward and lightly knocked on the door. Unexpectedly, the door was left ajar and not closed. With a slight push, the door was pushed open.


    "The sound of weapons colliding with each other caused Mo Qingyan''s heart to tighten. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and save my Master! " Mo Qingyan looked at his own bodyguard somewhat anxiously.


    Hearing their young mistress''s order, these people didn''t dare to disobey. He immediately rushed into the yard, but when he entered, he was stupefied.


    Grand Princess was standing right in front of her. It was a row of guards in golden armor, and countless bodies of men in black were lying on the ground.


    The sounds of weapons clashing could be heard, but it was only because there were a few more people who were still struggling on the edge of death.


    This was clearly a one-sided slaughter!

 C100

    "We captured the remaining few people alive. Especially this chief, he must be captured alive. " Grand Princess was standing not far away, watching the battle with cold eyes.


    When she saw the figures of Mo Qingyan and the guards who had rushed in, a faint smile rose on her face.


    It looks like Mo Qingyan was indeed a careful girl.


    Hearing Grand Princess''s orders, these people immediately increased their attacking speed. It was as if he was just teasing these assassins.


    Before long, they had captured all of them. One person carrying another person, he arrived in front of Grand Princess.


    "This lowly level does not disappoint me! We have already sent these assassins to arrest you. The leader of the guards knelt down and cupped his fist at Grand Princess.


    "Extortion. The results of the interrogation will be handed over to the Emperor for him to handle." Grand Princess glanced at these people with an indifferent expression, as if he was looking at an ant.


    "Yes, Grand Princess!" These guards couldn''t help but be extremely surprised when they saw that the Grand Princess didn''t even have the slightest care about his identity being revealed in front of Mo Qingyan.


    But all they had to do was obey orders. There was no need to know so much. Thus, they left with the assassins they had captured.


    "Master, are you hurt?" After the guards left, Mo Qingyan walked forward with concern. He grabbed Grand Princess''s arm.


    "What can I do for you? These people, don''t even think of touching a single inch of me. " When Grand Princess spoke, the dignity of someone in a position of power was instantly revealed.


    "As long as you''re fine." Mo Qingyan helped the Grand Princess back into the house, as the things that they were going to discuss were related to national affairs.


    Mo Qingyan purposely turned his head to instruct his own bodyguards, "You guys wait at the door. Without Grand Princess and I, no one is allowed to come in and disturb us. Do you understand? "


    Mo Qingyan''s expression was extremely serious, causing all the guards to nod their heads repeatedly. Only then did Mo Qingyan return back to the house with Grand Princess.


    "Master, do you know who sent these assassins?" Mo Qingyan recalled the cold smile in his eyes when he looked at the assassins from the Grand Princess.


    He felt that the Grand Princess must know who did this. "Sure enough, Grand Princess didn''t deny it. He was just a blind person. I''m in someone else''s way, so of course they''ll give me some color to look at. "


    Although Grand Princess admitted that he knew who had sent the assassin, he did not have any plans to tell Mo Qingyan.


    No matter what, this was all because of his identity, and there was no need to drag his disciple into this.


    "Master ¡­" Mo Qingyan originally wanted to say something, but he only thought of his own goal. In the end, he pursed his lips and said ¡­


    "Master, you should be more careful in the future. You must not be hated by those people. After all, two fists is not enough to fight against four tigers. " Mo Qingyan worriedly looked at Grand Princess.


    "Rest assured, I naturally know what I''m doing." Grand Princess smiled, all these years, how many people wanted her life?


    However, which one would succeed?


    Moreover, she had long felt that she had had enough of life. The reason why he was still alive was because he was worried about something.


    As Grand Princess was thinking, a sharp light flashed between his brows.


    She had to personally witness this matter for herself before she would be willing to accept it.


    "Oh right, Yan. "Are you here for the border war?" Grand Princess was not willing to continue this topic, so the topic shifted to Mo Qingyan.


    "Yes, Master. I just want to ask, "Mo Qingyan looked as if he was hesitating, after all, this could be considered as a top secret of the country," Has the general for this expedition been confirmed?


    Mo Qingyan didn''t know if the Grand Princess would answer her, so she almost held her breath as she looked at the Grand Princess, waiting for the answer.


    Grand Princess smiled slightly, as if he did not mind Mo Qingyan''s question.


    "Someone suggested for the Crown Prince to take the field personally, but I vetoed it. Come to think of it, tomorrow''s imperial court will probably explode. " Grand Princess looked at Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan was lost in thought. How could he propose to the crown prince?


    Could it be that it was because of his rebirth that things were different?


    But just now, Grand Princess said that he was opposed to it, which meant that it was impossible for the Crown Prince to become this time''s general. However, those people had probably already prepared a trap for him.


    As such, it was because the Grand Princess had rejected the crown prince. That was why Lin Zifeng was given the position of general? Mo Qingyan''s expression slightly darkened.


    "Master, why did you oppose their proposal?" Of course, Mo Qingyan knew that this matter couldn''t be blamed on anyone. After all, no one would know whether it was Lin Zifeng who would be sent out tomorrow or not.


    Only those who set up the traps, then who was the one who set up the cash?


    Why did the Grand Princess not want to reveal the names of the people who proposed for the crown prince''s expedition?


    As Mo Qingyan thought about this, a name suddenly flashed past his mind: Long Tianze! It had to be him, otherwise Grand Princess would not be afraid. Unless the person who proposed this was someone who held a high position. If he knew, it would be harmful to him without any benefit.


    "The Crown Prince isn''t suitable for this time''s position. The only reason why I''m against him is so that the country can defeat him." Of course the Grand Princess had other intentions, it was just that these words were not suitable to be said here.


    "Then does Grand Princess have a suitable candidate in mind?" Mo Qingyan''s heart tensed up once again. If it was really Grand Princess who proposed to Lin Zifeng, what should she do?


    Fortunately, the Grand Princess shook his head. "I don''t have any candidates in my heart. I''m afraid these are things that will be discussed at the imperial court tomorrow."


    Hearing Grand Princess''s reply, Mo Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief. Between Lin Zifeng and his master, Mo Qingyan really did not know how to choose.


    After all, although he had only interacted with Grand Princess for a short period of time, he was still close to him. Yet, he could feel the sincerity of the Grand Princess.


    Mo Qingyan said a few more words to Grand Princess, then Mo Qingyan left.


    The next day, words came out fiercely in the imperial court. There were three groups of people recommended by the court officials: Mo Qingyan''s maternal grandfather''s family, the crown prince, and Lin Zifeng.


    In truth, it was not very likely for the crown prince to be involved. After all, the Grand Princess had already opposed it. Even if the court officials did not know, Long Sheng had already eliminated this option in his heart.


    What was left was the intense quarrel between the supporters of the other two factions. Prime Minister Chu, on the other hand, looked on with satisfaction at the increasing number of people supporting Lin Zifeng.


    Speaking of which, this was still Long Tianze''s intention.


    The trap had already been set, so the Crown Prince couldn''t give it a try. It was always okay to be the descendant of an abandoned prince.

 C101

    "Enough!" The constant chattering from the people in the imperial court annoyed Long Sheng greatly, and he flew into a rage. He slapped on the armrest of the Dragon Throne.


    Immediately, the entire imperial court went silent.


    "At a time like this, you people are useless except for fighting. No matter who it is, you always have a reason to say it''s inappropriate. "


    Long Sheng looked at these people with a hazy gaze, his eyes filled with impatience.


    The ministers looked at each other. No one dared to say anything.


    "Today, I do not have that much time to waste listening to all of you quarrel here. Since you already have a choice, go back and discuss it. I only want to hear an answer tomorrow! "


    "Alright, it''s time to withdraw!" After Long Sheng finished speaking, he stood up impatiently. After that, he left the court. Along with the eunuch''s shrill voice, the ministers rushed out of the hall like floodwaters.


    On this day, Mo Qingyan also woke up early. After that, she began to wait anxiously. She did not know if Lin Zifeng''s fate would change because of her rebirth.


    After Mo Wende left the imperial court, Mo Qingyan couldn''t wait to fly to his father''s side and ask him about the situation. Only, Mo Qingyan was very clear about this.


    His father had always paid attention to etiquette and morality, and since ancient times, women were not allowed to conduct politics. This was already a common practice. If he were to really ask, he would definitely suffer a beating.


    Although he said he didn''t care, there was no need for this. So Mo Qingyan suppressed his stirred emotions and did not run to the study room.


    Even though he was extremely worried, Mo Qingyan knew that this was not the time for him to ask about Lin Zifeng. With a sigh, Mo Qingyan could only nestle in his room to embroider.


    "Mistress, what do you think we should do with this matter?" Those people were truly despicable. They knew that Lin Zifeng had been frail and sickly since he was young, and that his body was weak.


    But he was still blindly pushing Lin Zifeng over. After the assembly had dispersed today, all the ministers gathered at the entrance of the hall. The majority of people recommended Lin Zifeng.


    "They''re just some little clowns, what''s there to be afraid of?" Lin Zifeng asked, holding onto the book, looking indifferent.


    "But, Mistress. We can''t just go to the battlefield like this. We''ve been planning this for so long. If something were to happen after you arrived at the battlefield, what should we do? "


    Dark Guard still looked extremely worried. After all, this was not a small matter. In the eyes of outsiders, it was not as easy as they thought.


    As a general, Lin Zifeng had to become a thorn in the side for others. Furthermore, even if Lin Zifeng was fine, he would have to take ten thousand steps back.


    However, he had been on the battlefield for many years. By the time Lin Zifeng returned from the battlefield, it was unknown what the situation in the palace was.


    "Alright, you don''t need to say anymore. This matter is something that this Noble Heir has in mind, you just need to do your own things well. " Lin Zifeng waved towards Dark Guard.


    Dark Guard still wanted to say something, but looking at Lin Zifeng''s expression, he knew that he should not continue to speak. Thus, he could only shut his mouth and not say anything.


    Actually, Lin Zifeng had a rough idea of what he was saying, but he wasn''t worried at all.


    Even if he was on the battlefield, he was confident that he could control the movement in the imperial court at any time.


    What''s more, if he could make it to the battlefield this time, he could lower the wariness of others. Even if the situation that the Dark Guard was worried about really happened, at that time, he would just have to defend.


    It was just that Lin Zifeng was not at ease at all.


    Right now, Mo Qingyan and Long Tianze''s marriage contract was still going on, so Long Sheng was eyeing Mo Qingyan covetously.


    How could he not be worried and not bring Mo Qingyan along to the battlefield?


    But, would Mo Qingyan be willing to follow him to the border? How could he bear to have Mo Qingyan suffer alongside him?


    There were many things mixed up in his heart, which made Lin Zifeng very agitated. He had no choice but to place the book on the table and then go to the window to stand and think.


    Since the Ah Nuo was not by his side, there were many things that Mo Qingyan found it inconvenient to do. Moreover, even Zhi Xia and Zhi Dong were not here.


    Mo Qingyan could only personally go to his mother''s place to inform her, and then go out to the courtyard. The coachman who had brought him here was already familiar with the road.


    "Wait here, don''t walk around without my permission." Mo Qingyan instructed the coachman, since the courtyard was filled with traps and traps, if one was not careful, they could die here.


    "I understand!" "Miss." The carriage driver said respectfully, causing Mo Qingyan to nod his head in relief. Then he turned around and entered the gate.


    They followed the guide all the way to the place where and Ah Nuo were training. Because their backgrounds were different, the training for Ah Nuo and Zhi Dong was separate.


    Mo Qingyan first went to look for Zhi Xia and Zhi Dong, but he did not disturb them. He only glanced at them from afar and was very satisfied with their diligent expressions.


    Then, he walked to where the Ah Nuo was, compared to Zhi Xia. Ah Nuo obviously didn''t have enough strength to cope with the training, but she had that kind of tenacity.


    Mo Qingyan watched as she was knocked down by her master again and again, and she crawled up again and again. Xiao Yan''s heart moved slightly. Some emotion was brewing within it.


    As Mo Qingyan was thinking, the Ah Nuo was once again knocked to the ground. Mo Qingyan saw that she was struggling as she tried to get up, but was powerless.


    In this short period of time, Mo Qingyan had the urge to open his mouth and interrupt the Ah Nuo''s training. But in the end, they all gave up because of the Ah Nuo''s previous serious look.


    "Since you can''t get up, then rest well. This is the end of today''s training. You can make the arrangements for the rest of the time. "


    Ah Nuo might not have noticed Mo Qingyan, but the teacher who trained him saw it. As a result, he didn''t make it too difficult for the Ah Nuo, but rather, let her rest.


    When Ah Nuo heard this, he thought that the person in front of him had changed his attitude. Otherwise, how could she let him off so easily, and even let him rest so kindly?


    However, it had already been approved. Ah Nuo no longer struggled to get up, but laid on the ground with his eyes closed. She was too tired, you know.


    "Ah Nuo!" When Mo Qingyan''s gentle voice sounded, the Ah Nuo thought that she was hearing things because she was too tired. When Mo Qingyan shouted again, Ah Nuo suddenly opened his eyes.


    She looked towards the window, and when she saw Mo Qingyan, she suddenly sat up.

 C102

    "Miss!" Ah Nuo cried out in surprise. She never would have thought that Mo Qingyan would actually take the initiative to come visit her. His exhausted body seemed to be suddenly filled with energy.


    "Ah Nuo, are you tired?" Mo Qingyan walked in from the door after her master, who had been training, left. She squatted in front of the Ah Nuo with incomparable love, and gently caressed her small face that was covered in sweat.


    "No, miss!" Ah Nuo is not tired. " Ah Nuo shook his head like a rattle, as though he was extremely afraid that Mo Qingyan would not let her continue practicing.


    Looking at Ah Nuo who was working so hard, she didn''t even have the courage to say the words to make Ah Nuo come back to her side. But Ah Nuo saw through it.


    "Miss, is there something wrong with you coming over this time?" Although Ah Nuo didn''t know what kind of situation Mo Qingyan was in, he could clearly see the difficult look on his face.


    These days she had been training here in seclusion, not knowing a thing about the outside world. Hence, there was no way to guess why Mo Qingyan was in a difficult position.


    "Ah Nuo, I did encounter some trouble. I came here this time to bring you back to me. I really can''t take it alone. "


    Mo Qingyan said somewhat awkwardly. She was afraid that Ah Nuo would not be willing to leave this place. They were also afraid that the efforts made by the Ah Nuo earlier would be wasted due to him leaving.


    Only, Mo Qingyan did not expect Ah Nuo to happily agree, "Since young miss needs this Ah Nuo, then this Ah Nuo will definitely follow by young miss''s side."


    "But, if you return with me ¡­" I''m afraid these past few days of suffering have all been for nothing. " Mo Qingyan didn''t understand why the Ah Nuo didn''t seem to be worried at all.


    "Miss, don''t worry. I''ve been here for a few days, and Master has already explained everything that I should do. Master said that I am xiaojie''s personal maidservant, and will be going back sooner or later. "


    "So, on the day I arrived. I have already prepared a training plan for me. Even if I were to return to Miss''s side, as long as I continue to persevere, these days of hard work will not go to waste. "


    Ah Nuo laughed as he spoke, but Mo Qingyan was actually a little surprised. He never thought that they would actually be so attentive. Seeing Ah Nuo, who had become more confident, the corners of Mo Qingyan''s mouth slightly hooked upwards.


    "Since that''s the case, then go and take a bath and change your clothes. When we get back to the manor, you should get a good rest. "


    Even though Ah Nuo tried to shirk himself, Mo Qingyan still insisted on helping him up. Isn''t your room right next to this training room? "I''ll be waiting for you in this training room."


    Mo Qingyan smiled at Ah Nuo, who nodded. He left the training room in a hurry. Because he was worried about Mo Qingyan, the Ah Nuo returned very quickly.


    "So fast?" Mo Qingyan was a little surprised, but Ah Nuo only giggled, "Young miss, let''s return to the residence." This time, Mo Qingyan came in quietly, so the two of them had to leave quietly.


    "Return to the manor!" Ah Nuo went out and carefully helped Mo Qingyan onto the carriage, and then told the coachman. The coachman''s hat was pressed very low, and his voice was very low as he replied.


    Along the way, Ah Nuo told Mo Qingyan about his experiences these past few days. Mo Qingyan did not say much and only listened quietly.


    Neither of them noticed that there was a bamboo tube quietly sticking out from the window of the carriage. The smoke slowly followed the bamboo tube and filled the entire carriage.


    Mo Qingyan only suddenly felt very tired, even the Ah Nuo was extremely tired. Only then did Mo Qingyan feel that something was wrong.


    "What''s going on?" The last sentence that Mo Qingyan uttered was basically said while his consciousness had already become completely blurry. However, both of them fell down.


    The coachman brought two people to the city gate. After being questioned, he showed the coachman the token at his waist. The guards at the door let them go with a flattering smile.


    He brought the two of them out of the city and arrived at the largest villa outside of the capital. "Hurry up and inform Master that I''ve already brought the person he wants."


    The carriage driver looked at the guards, showing them his medallion. After that, he instructed them. Since they had already seen the token, they didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    He immediately sent people back to the manor to ask about it. When he received the reply, he immediately ran back. Master wants you to drive the carriage in, and someone will pick you up. "


    As they spoke, they completely opened the Manor''s door. As the carriage driver entered, they curiously looked inside.


    He just didn''t know who the person was.


    At the same time, Lin Zifeng also received news that Mo Qingyan had been kidnapped. It was brought back by the person he sent to protect Mo Qingyan, and even that person was injured.


    "What did you say?" Looking at Dark Guard below who was covering his wound with his hands and whose face was pale, Lin Zifeng''s expression was equally unsightly.


    "Mistress, I didn''t see who it was. When he sensed that something was amiss, his subordinate immediately chased after him. However, they had a large number of people. Subordinate is truly unable to defeat him. "


    Dark Guard was a little dejected when he said these words. Actually, sometimes, it was to them. It was easier to die in battle than to lose.


    "I understand. Go and rest first." Naturally, I will take care of this matter. " Lin Zifeng looked at him and sighed.


    Although he was extremely worried for Mo Qingyan''s safety, he wouldn''t casually interrogate others. After all, this matter had nothing to do with Dark Guard, and Dark Guard had already done his best.


    "Thank you, master!" This subordinate will receive his punishment for recuperating from his injuries! " Dark Guard cupped his fist at Lin Zifeng, who nodded slightly. The Dark Guard then left.


    Right after he left, Lin Zifeng immediately summoned all of his Dark Guard s. Master, what orders do you have? " Other than the Dark Guard who were on a mission, everyone else had already gathered.


    Within the Villa, Mo Qingyan and Ah Nuo were placed in two separate rooms. Looking at the furnishings, one could tell that one was the room of a normal lady, and the other was the room of a normal maidservant.


    A group of maidservant entered Mo Qingyan''s room one by one, each holding a tray in their hands. Something covered it with red silk.


    Following which, a few older nanny appeared behind the group of maidservant s. They came in front of Mo Qingyan and looked at him.


    "Enough, change the clothes on them. Help us to the bathroom!" These nanny s seemed to only come to take a look, and after reading it, they instructed these maidservant s.


    But even so. These maidservant did not dare to ignore their orders.

 C103

    Mo Qingyan was awoken by the caresses on his body, and when he opened his eyes, he discovered that his entire body was enveloped in mist.


    While he was drowsy, he felt that there was someone touching his body. Mo Qingyan was immediately shocked awake as she opened her eyes wide.


    When he saw that the people surrounding him were all dressed like nanny, Mo Qingyan finally let out a sigh of relief. However, he was even more confused now.


    Why would he appear here? Remembering what happened before he passed out, Mo Qingyan''s face sank. It was obvious that he had fallen into the trap of someone else.


    But who was it that was plotting against him? What was his purpose? And why did he send people to bathe him?


    Mo Qingyan had a bunch of doubts in his heart that he had to resolve.


    "Alright, it''s already been washed. You get her dressed, and then you help her into the room. " At this time, the nanny got up.


    They didn''t seem to realize that Mo Qingyan had woken up. Some seemed to have noticed it, but they didn''t think much of it. In any case, in their eyes, Mo Qingyan was no longer able to escape.


    Mo Qingyan was pulled out of the water. Although she had regained consciousness, under the effects of the knockout powder, she was still in a powerless state.


    She looked like a fish on a chopping board. Mo Qingyan felt extremely humiliated in her heart, but the current her could not even form a fist.


    He could only allow the servants to mess with him and dress him up. When Mo Qingyan was helped out of the house, he realised that he was wearing a cotton dress.


    The skirt was made of thin gauze everywhere except where necessary.


    It couldn''t hide anything at all and was full of temptation.


    After passing by a copper mirror, Mo Qingyan saw himself inside.


    A delicate and exquisite body was covered by a light muslin. It clearly covered an important part, but it seemed like it was not covered up.


    To be honest, even Mo Qingyan had never discovered such a charming girl like her. However, it was not a good thing to find out in such a situation.


    These servants laid Mo Qingyan down on the bed, as per ordered by the nanny. She then pulled the light blanket over Mo Qingyan''s body and left.


    Mo Qingyan did not speak to them because he was clear about this in his heart. Even if he spoke to them, they would definitely not respond.


    Therefore, in the remaining time, Mo Qingyan could only anxiously wait.


    As for the people outside, they were also extremely worried because of Mo Qingyan''s disappearance.


    "Noble Heir, are you serious?" Mo Wende looked at Lin Zifeng in disbelief. His own daughter had only gone out for a short trip, how could she have been kidnapped?


    "Lord Mo, this matter is so urgent. How would I dare to lie to you? " Lin Zifeng was also extremely anxious. He had sent people to search for him, but there was no news.


    "Then does Noble Heir know who kidnapped my daughter?" Mo Wende took a deep breath to calm himself down. Lin Zifeng shook his head.


    "The most important thing to do is to ask Lord Shang Shu to seal the news. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have hurt Miss Mo''s name. " This was the reason why Lin Zifeng came to find Mo Wende.


    Mo Qingyan was kidnapped, so he couldn''t return to his home. Someone would definitely notice him if he stayed for too long. Therefore, Lin Zifeng had to help him hide this matter.


    "This," Mo Wende appeared to be hesitating. After all, compared to Mo Qingyan''s life, reputation did not seem to be that important.


    "If we block the news, we will not let the officials know. And how are we supposed to find the Yan? " Mo Wende looked at Lin Zifeng and asked.


    "Don''t worry Lord Mo, I have already sent people to find him. I think that news will arrive soon, so I hope that Lord Mo believes in me. "


    Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Wende with incomparable sincerity, and only now did he slightly nod his head.


    "Since that''s the case, I still hope that Noble Heir will do his best! In the future, this old man will definitely return the favor owed to Noble Heir with all his power. "


    Mo Wende''s words seemed to carry some other meaning.


    After all, although Lin Zifeng had been showing a harmless look the entire time.


    But he still did not conceal the aura around him. Mo Wende could tell with a single glance that he was not an ordinary person.


    Perhaps only the royal family would still think he was harmless.


    "Master, the person you want has already helped you put it in the room. This place is extremely safe, just enjoy it. "


    Inside the main hall of the manor, the owner of the manor was obsequiously attending to the people on the seat of honor. The man narrowed his eyes in a comfortable manner before looking at him arrogantly.


    "You did well this time. You really should be rewarded." As the man''s voice faded, the guards who came with him carried a few large boxes into the hall.


    "This is the reward from the old master. Why don''t you come take a look?" Seeing the look on the guard''s face, the guard said in a mocking tone.


    When the owner of this villa saw these few large boxes, even his eyes lit up. It was as if he was looking at a treasure.


    He hurriedly walked to the boxes and opened them one by one. Golden rays of light flashed in the hall.


    He looked closely and was almost blinded by the glittering gold. The rest of the people in the hall had never thought that this box would be filled with gold.


    "Old master, thank you for your bestowment!" This person was also very surprised, and the person in the main seat looked at the people below in satisfaction. Then he stood up.


    "Since you''ve accepted the reward, I will go and take a good look at my beauties." Thinking about Mo Qingyan''s beauty, his eyes were filled with the light of lust.


    "Yes, yes, yes. This little one will lead you there." As the master spoke, he bent down and respectfully pointed the way. With a cold snort, he walked forward arrogantly.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, Mo Qingyan''s heart was in his throat. She tried to move her body countless times, but each time she failed.


    She even began to despair. At this moment. The door was suddenly pushed open by someone from the outside. Mo Qingyan froze and looked towards the door.


    A pair of exquisite shoes embroidered with golden threads stepped in, followed by clothes with wide sleeves. Then, his entire body stepped into the hall.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the person''s face and felt as if he had been struck by lightning. In his heart, he felt an indescribable pain and pain. This matter was both unexpected and unexpected.

 C104

    "Your Majesty! How could it be you? " Mo Qingyan''s expression was filled with disbelief as she stared at Long Sheng with her eyes wide open. Never in their wildest imaginations would they have imagined that an emperor would use such a despicable method.


    "Yan, do you know how much I have missed you these past few days?" Long Sheng didn''t seem to mind that Mo Qingyan had recognized him. Instead, he looked at Mo Qingyan as if he was drunk.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the disgusting drooling expression on his face and his heart turned cold.


    "Your Majesty, this subject''s daughter and Ninth Prince are still engaged. This action by the Emperor is truly against the norm. "


    Mo Qingyan obviously knew what Long Sheng wanted to do by tying him up. But she would definitely not let someone like Long Sheng succeed. Otherwise, how could she face Lin Zifeng?


    "So what? I am the true son of the dragon, the master of all the people in the world. "As long as I want a mere minister''s daughter, I will take her!"


    Long Sheng looked at Mo Qingyan, and said shamelessly. Mo Qingyan''s face sank, she had already seen through his strength.


    Today, Long Sheng would definitely not let him off so easily.


    He slightly moved his wrist, but found that he was still unable to move.


    Mo Qingyan''s heart could not help but feel extremely desolate. Could it be that he would not be able to escape today?


    Long Sheng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows when he saw Mo Qingyan''s expression. He was not in a hurry to obtain Mo Qingyan, he still had to break through Mo Qingyan''s psychological defenses.


    "Yan, we are the most powerful man in the world. If you follow me, you won''t lose out. I will give you the most supreme love and power in the world. "


    "These are things that Little Jiu cannot give you." Right now, Long Sheng only wanted to lure Mo Qingyan away to be her own woman.


    After all, being forced and taking the initiative were two different things.


    But this did not mean that he would let Mo Qingyan go that easily. If he really couldn''t change Mo Qingyan''s mind, he didn''t mind helping his son taste Mo Qingyan''s scent in advance.


    Of course Mo Qingyan knew what kind of plan he was up to, the bottom of his heart was so disgusted that he wanted to puke. However, for his own safety, he didn''t reveal it on the surface.


    Your Majesty, this matter is truly out of the ordinary." Mo Qingyan forced out a trace of a smile from his face, then looked at Long Sheng and spoke with a teary voice.


    "This subject really finds it hard to accept it in a short period of time. I only hope that Your Majesty can give this subject some time. Let this subject think it through herself! "


    Mo Qingyan could only use a strategy to delay the war, but he did not know if Long Sheng would agree. Seeing Long Sheng walk to his bedside, Mo Qingyan felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    "What are you crying for? "Can it be that I can make you suffer if I follow you?" Long Sheng walked over to Mo Qingyan''s bedside and said with a face full of smiles.


    Only, the drool in that expression had long ago been completely captured in Mo Qingyan''s eyes. Tightly tightening his fingers, Mo Qingyan recovered some of his strength.


    She seemed to be thinking, if Long Sheng dared to forcefully take care of her.


    Even if she were to die, she would not let Long Sheng succeed. Long Sheng''s hands touched her blanket, but he tucked her in.


    Mo Qingyan''s heart finally relaxed a little as he looked at her and said, "Don''t worry. Since you''ve already said so, there''s still time for you to think things through. "Of course I won''t force you."


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Mo Qingyan looked at Long Sheng, and his face revealed an incomparably grateful expression. Long Sheng seemed to enjoy this very much as he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Yan, you have to think carefully." As Long Sheng said this, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. With a hint of threat, his gaze swept across Mo Qingyan''s body.


    Mo Qingyan''s heart tensed up, she could only hope that he would save her this morning. He replied, "Your majesty, rest assured, give this subject and daughter some time. This subject will eventually figure it out. "


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you any longer." Long Sheng looked until his mouth was dry, but he had already promised Mo Qingyan. Thus, he could not act rashly.


    Although he was upset, he couldn''t show it. He had no choice but to leave quickly and let out a sigh after exiting the room.


    He didn''t understand why he would be confused by Mo Qingyan''s promise to her at that time, but since he had already agreed to it. He had no choice but to keep his promise.


    However, he only spoke for a short period of time and he didn''t say how long that period of time would take. He looked at the sky and waited until nightfall. This period of time should have passed right?


    "Noble Heir, is there any news about my daughter?" Ever since Mo Wende found out about the disappearance of his daughter, he was extremely anxious for news of Lin Zifeng.


    When Lin Zifeng walked in with a gloomy face, Mo Wende reflexively jumped up.


    "Master Shang Shu, don''t worry, I already have news about the Miss Mo."


    "That''s good, that''s good! Just that, why isn''t Noble Heir going to save her? " Mo Wende first let out a sigh of relief, and then looked at Lin Zifeng with some suspicion.


    While some emotions were brewing in her heart, the gaze she looked at Lin Zifeng with also slightly changed.


    "Lord Mo, I am indeed preparing to save Miss Mo."


    "Only, there are some things that still require the help of Lord Mo."


    "What kind of help do you need?" Hearing Lin Zifeng''s words, Mo Wende paused for a moment. He seemed to have misunderstood something.


    "Don''t misunderstand, Lord Mo. I just need you to go to the palace to see His Majesty." Lin Zifeng could obviously feel the change in Mo Wende. Ye Zichen''s heart skipped a beat. This was also a good opportunity.


    "To see the Emperor?" Mo Wende was startled, he did not understand what Lin Zifeng meant.


    "That''s right, Lord Minister Shang, no matter what, you have to personally see the emperor!"


    The meaning behind Lin Zifeng''s words were extremely strong, it was impossible for Mo Wende to not understand. A desolate smile appeared on his face.


    "Noble Heir, I understand. This old official will go to the palace now! " Mo Wende looked at Lin Zifeng with an expression that made one''s heart ache for him.


    Lin Zifeng looked at him and sighed lightly: "It''s just our guesses, but I just need Lord Mo to help me transfer some people away."


    "Mn, Noble Heir, go ahead and save him. This old subject will see His Majesty today no matter what. " How could Mo Wende not know what His Majesty was like today?


    He felt humiliated for Mo Qingyan, he was afraid that his daughter would be buried in the jaws of a tiger.


    Mo Qingyan would rather die than give up, so Mo Wende had a little understanding of his personality.


    Lin Zifeng stood at the doorway as he watched Mo Wende leave, and the disgust he had towards Long Sheng and his son grew even stronger.


    He was still hesitating before, but now it seemed that he had to bring Mo Qingyan with him no matter what. These people were much more dangerous than the people on the battlefield.

 C105

    When news of Mo Wende seeking an audience with His Majesty spread throughout the palace, Zhou De''s heart skipped a beat.


    Why didn''t they arrive earlier or later at such a time?


    "Lord Mo, your majesty is not feeling well today. I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you. " Zhou De walked out of the room with a smile on his face.


    Mo Wende, however, had no good intentions towards him. One must know that although the emperor''s personality was a bit reckless, it was mostly instigated by this eunuch who only knew how to flatter and flatter him.


    "Zhou De, this lord has something important to report to you today. Even if you have nine heads, it''s still not enough! "


    Thinking about how his daughter was still waiting for him to rescue her, Mo Wende''s gaze shot straight at Zhou De. Seeing this, Zhou De''s heart was in turmoil.


    It was just that he was too used to acting arrogantly in the palace, how could Zhou De endure people treating him like that. Even if he was scared, he had to hold on.


    "Your Majesty is not feeling well, as the Lord Mo said. Even if it was a big matter, he should have kept a close eye on the dragon''s body! How can the Lord Mo be so powerful? "


    Zhou De sneered as he tightened his grip on his horsetail whisk.


    One had to know that Long Sheng''s plan to kidnap Mo Qingyan was coming from him. Now, facing Mo Qingyan''s father, he was actually in the wrong.


    "No matter how thick-skinned he is, he is still somewhat guilty." Are you unwell? " Mo Wende looked at him and laughed coldly. Now, he was sure that his daughter''s matter was definitely related to Zhou De.


    "Since your body isn''t feeling well, then it''s natural to ask for an imperial physician." Why is there no one from the hospital? If Eunuch Zhou''s upper lip touches his lower lip, can you speak nonsense? "


    As the Minister of Rites, Mo Wende had always been gentle, refined and elegant. No one had ever seen such a sharp, aggressive look.


    It was also the first time Zhou De had ever faced Mo Wende''s fury, and he was at a loss as to what to do.


    Mo Wende had already put down his large hat. "Zhou De, as one of the Emperor''s men. You actually cursed the Emperor''s Dragon Body, the Emperor''s Dragon Body is healthy and healthy, yet you insisted that the Emperor''s Dragon Body was not feeling well. "What kind of mind are you resting your head on?"


    Mo Wende looked at Zhou De, and passionately said. Taking a step forward, Zhou De subconsciously took a step back. Seeing Zhou De acting cowardly, the flames of anger in his heart burned even hotter.


    "Lord Mo, our family is just a slave to the Emperor. No matter what the emperor says, you can only do what you''re told, right? "


    Zhou De was really unable to cope with Mo Wende''s questioning and immediately put on a smile.


    He quickly changed his explanation, "This emperor really can''t endure the days in the palace anymore. At this time, he''s at the border, so he''s feeling extremely frustrated. So I thought of sneaking out of the palace to take a walk, just for fun. "


    Zhou De''s mind raced, he had to try his best to reconstruct this lie.


    "He was afraid that the ministers would harp on him again, so the emperor refused to allow his servants to tell the ministers about it."


    Zhou De laughed and said, as the proverbs said, he did not hit a smiling person. He didn''t believe that he was already laughing like this. Mo Wende could still make things difficult for himself.


    Only, Zhou De did not know. Mo Wende had already known what Long Sheng was doing a long time ago. Hearing Zhou De''s words, the anger in his heart grew even stronger.


    Even if the border battle made Long Sheng extremely angry, he shouldn''t have used his own daughter to vent his anger. Especially since Zhou De mentioned that they needed to go out of the palace to have some fun.


    Could it be that her own daughter was just a target for entertainment?


    Mo Wende''s heart was incomparably sorrowful and indignant, and his feelings toward Long Sheng had also slowly cooled down.


    "Eunuch Zhou, no matter what. I must see His Majesty today. "Since His Majesty has already left the palace, I''ll have to trouble Eunuch Zhou to send someone to find the emperor and bring him back."


    Mo Wende''s expression became increasingly cold, to the point where Zhou De felt that Mo Wende already knew what the emperor was doing. It was just that he didn''t want to expose it now.


    Thinking of such a possibility, Zhou De was extremely shocked. If Mo Wende really knew, wouldn''t that mean that he was a thorn in''s side?


    "Lord Mo, since you''re here, why don''t you come? We''ll definitely send someone to ask for His Majesty. You can wait here for a little while. We''ll send someone to get them now. "


    Zhou De did not dare to continue arousing Mo Wende''s anger, and immediately spoke to appease him.


    "Humph!" Mo Wende coldly snorted, and did not say anything else. He just stood outside the door and waited.


    Long Sheng had already made up his mind. Even if tonight, Mo Qingyan couldn''t figure it out. He would also definitely not let Mo Qingyan go.


    As long as she became his woman, regardless of whether she could figure it out or not, it was already a foregone conclusion. It did not matter much anymore. Therefore, he did not leave.


    He always felt that the time he waited in the villa was very long. There were several times when he wanted to rush into Mo Qingyan''s room, but in the end, he held himself back.


    But he didn''t expect it. She had been waiting for everything she had ever done. Just as he was waiting anxiously, the people from the palace arrived.


    "What?" Mo Wende is waiting for me in the palace? What did he come to the palace for? " When Long Sheng heard the news that came from the people in the palace, his heart tensed up.


    He had just taken her daughter, and she had already found her in the palace. Could it be that someone leaked the news? However, the people he was using were all his trusted aides.


    "This servant doesn''t know." They only knew that when Lord Mo arrived, his expression was extremely ugly. He even made things difficult for Eunuch Zhou at the entrance of the hall. "


    The guard who came to deliver the message lowered his head, afraid that he would become Long Sheng''s punching bag. As for Long Sheng, he took a glance at the sky. He gritted his teeth and said, "Go back and tell them that I''m not going back today."


    "Your Majesty, Eunuch Zhou said that there will be a long wait in the future. Moreover, the Emperor was returning to the city. It''s good enough for me to go back by myself. If I''m delaying the country''s affairs, it''s not good at all. "


    The guard somewhat hesitantly passed on Zhou De''s words to Long Sheng. Hearing that, Long Sheng had some reasoning. He had always understood the meaning behind Zhou De''s words.


    "In that case, wait a moment for me." Long Sheng walked to the Villa Master''s room, telling him to take good care of Mo Qingyan. But at the same time, he had to watch over her and not let anyone escape.


    After instructing about the matters here, Long Sheng then followed the guard back to the palace. Even though he felt that it was a pity, he had already arranged for it to be done.


    I''m not afraid of any accidents, Long Sheng thought. After withdrawing his thoughts from Mo Qingyan, he began to think of a way to deal with Mo Wende.


    Mo Wende was waiting at the entrance of the great hall, feeling extremely anxious.


    He didn''t even know whether Long Sheng would give up those thoughts because of his conscience or not.


    "Why is Official Mo here?" I felt a bit tired today, so I went out to relax. "What slanderous words did Mo Aimin hear to guide me?"

 C106

    As Long Sheng''s voice came in, he turned and glanced at Long Sheng. He then bowed, even though the etiquette was very good. But Long Sheng kept feeling that something was amiss.


    "Exempt from the formalities, I''m Mo Eversnow." Long Sheng slightly nodded, and then walked in front of Mo Wende into the great hall. Mo Wende looked at his back, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Your Majesty, this old subject has come this time to return to his homeland. All these years, this old official has been doing his duty for the country. It''s just that this old official is getting on in years. It''s time to go home and live the rest of the year. "


    This decision was made by Mo Wende the moment he saw Long Sheng. To be honest, he absolutely did not want to be enemies with Long Sheng.


    However, what Long Sheng had done was extremely chilling to the heart. He really couldn''t continue to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    "My dear sir, why did you make such a sudden decision?" Even Long Sheng was a little surprised. After all, although Mo Wende was not young anymore, how many people were young enough to have such a position?


    Mo Wende was logically still in his prime, why would he suddenly want to return home? Could it be because he knew what he had done?


    Long Sheng thought in his heart, but his expression did not change: "Love you, Mo, right now you are still in your prime. This is a good year for serving the country. We can''t just return home like this. "


    "How about this, if you feel that the court has let you down in any way, you can go straight to the point." I''ll just let them change it. "


    Long Sheng still wished to keep Mo Wende, since his thoughts were correct. Mo Wende was very likely to become his father-in-law in the future, so he had to curry favor with him in advance.


    "Your Majesty, this old subject is truly ¡­" Mo Wende had not finished speaking when he immediately waved his hand.


    There was a hint of threat in his tone: "I''ll consider it as not thinking for myself." He had to think about his two sons who worked in the court. Moreover, does your wife know of this matter? "


    Long Sheng very accurately grasped Mo Wende''s heart. As a parent, he would never be at ease about his own children. Even if he was a concubine, the same was true for him.


    Sure enough, after Long Sheng mentioned his two sons. Mo Wende''s originally resolute expression revealed hesitation, and Long Sheng was also extremely proud of that.


    Seeing the hesitation on Mo Wende''s face slowly disappear, how could Long Sheng allow an unexpected situation to occur in his current state? Therefore, he quickly opened his mouth and said:


    "Lord Mo, today''s decision was made in a hurry. "Why don''t you go back first and discuss this with your wife and son before you tell me?"


    Lin Zifeng''s people had always been guarding outside the villa, after seeing Long Sheng riding in the luxurious carriage. He immediately released the signal smoke bomb to inform Lin Zifeng.


    In order to save Mo Qingyan, Lin Zifeng had long since prepared everything. After receiving the signal, Lin Zifeng immediately ordered his subordinates to return to their respective positions.


    "Mistress, we are all ready." The head of the Dark Guard who had rushed into the Villa with Lin Zifeng to rescue him came before him and reported with a slight cupped fist.


    "Okay, when they change shifts. This time, no matter what, we must destroy this villa. " Lin Zifeng''s face did not reveal any expression.


    However, the viciousness in his tone, as well as the bloodthirsty killing intent that flashed in his eyes, was a clear indication of his determination. Dark Guard lowered his head and agreed.


    The sky quickly darkened, and the manor was lit up. It was time for the guards to change shifts. Lin Zifeng first brought a wave of Dark Guard to sneak into the place where Mo Qingyan was imprisoned.


    Before he could move, he heard the guards who had changed shifts chattering, "Which family does the young miss in this house belong to? "He looks so pretty."


    "What, you still have the luck to go in and take a look?" "Someone laughed and teased him." How can we be so lucky? When maidservant went in to deliver the food, he merely caught a few glances. "


    "This young lady is truly an exceptional beauty. Just by looking at your face and being covered by a blanket is enough to make one unable to stop. "


    As the guard spoke in a wretched tone, killing intent emerged in the depths of Lin Zifeng''s eyes. He casually threw the concealed weapon in his hand towards the two guards who were speaking.


    Only the faint sound of wind breaking could be heard. When the guards focused their eyes, they only saw the corpse in front of them.


    Only then did they finally regain their senses. With the threat of life revealed, no one dared to carelessly question it anymore. They formed a watchful circle.


    "Who?" "Who is it!?" The captain asked loudly, his eyes staring into the darkness. His eyeballs kept rolling around, as if he was looking for someone in the dark.


    "Kill!" Lin Zifeng did not speak, but instead used a hand gesture in the darkness. These Dark Guard had always been well-trained, the first thing they did was to receive information from Lin Zifeng.


    Thus, they used the cover of the darkness to quietly approach the terrified guards. With a flash of the blade, those guards didn''t even have time to scream before they died.


    After all of these people had been taken care of, Lin Zifeng then slowly walked out from the darkness. Disdainfully glancing at the people on the ground, Lin Zifeng instructed his own Dark Guard:


    "Send out the signal, don''t let anyone here escape." After Lin Zifeng finished speaking, he walked straight to the door and entered the room.


    Mo Qingyan had been lying on his bed the entire day. However, Mo Qingyan was still in a powerless state as despair surged in his heart.


    She had even thought of committing suicide countless times, but at the bottom of her heart, there was always a glimmer of hope. What if someone really came to save her? This was how Mo Qingyan relied on his weak hope to survive.


    The sound of the door being pushed open startled Mo Qingyan, and he subconsciously thought that Long Sheng had walked in. She looked over with a hint of panic in her eyes.


    When Mo Qingyan saw the approaching Lin Zifeng, for a moment, Mo Qingyan even thought that he was hallucinating. Lin Zifeng walked in front of Mo Qingyan.


    "Yan, I''m here to save you." Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan with incomparable pain in his heart, especially when he noticed the fear and panic in her eyes.


    Lin Zifeng hated that he did not have the power to protect Mo Qingyan, but Mo Qingyan only realized it the moment Lin Zifeng touched his cheek. Lin Zifeng had really come to save him!


    The tears started to roll in Mo Qingyan''s eyes in an instant.

 C107

    "Alright, Yan. Stop crying, I''ll take you home now. " Lin Zifeng gently wiped the tears at the corner of his eyes, and then pulled Mo Qingyan''s blanket away.


    Lin Zifeng was so fast that he did not even have time to react. When Lin Zifeng saw the scene under the blanket, he felt as if blood was gushing into his mind.


    Lin Zifeng was completely dumbstruck, and did not know what to do.


    He only felt that his nose was burning hot, as if something was about to flow out.


    Mo Qingyan''s face was also flushed red. She looked at Lin Zifeng, who was standing in front of her, in a daze. He couldn''t help but feel slightly angry in his heart.


    She bashfully said, "Have you seen enough? "How much longer do we have to keep watching?" Mo Qingyan''s slightly angry voice caused him to react, and he somewhat frantically closed his eyes.


    A few patches of red quietly crawled up his earlobes. And when Mo Qingyan saw his current state, she couldn''t help but feel that it was a little funny.


    "What are you closing your eyes for?" Hurry up and cover me with the blanket. "


    Mo Qingyan pursed his lips and said to Lin Zifeng, who seemed to only have realized what was happening. He slightly opened his eyes, looking as if he hadn''t opened them yet.


    Then, he slowly bent over and covered Mo Qingyan''s body with the thin blanket.


    Only then did he carefully open his eyes, looked at Mo Qingyan, and quickly explained: "I didn''t know that you would do that, I didn''t do it on purpose." Lin Zifeng explained in panic.


    Mo Qingyan laughed helplessly. Why didn''t she realize that it was so easy for Lin Zifeng to be shy in her previous life?


    "I know you didn''t do it on purpose, but my body is weak. You have to carry me back. "


    When Mo Qingyan said these words again, it was fine at the beginning, but after that the sound became softer and softer.


    Especially when he said the words "carry her back", Mo Qingyan felt like his face was burning.


    Only now did Lin Zifeng realize that he had misunderstood Mo Qingyan''s gaze.


    He took a deep breath, and then carried Mo Qingyan up with the blanket by his waist. This thin blanket could not cover up Lin Zifeng''s fantasies.


    The feeling was like touching silk, and accidentally touched Mo Qingyan''s exposed skin. All these things caused Lin Zifeng to go crazy for them.


    Only Lin Zifeng tried his best to restrain the desire in his heart and carried Mo Qingyan out. Outside, blood had flowed like a river amidst the chaotic battle.


    When Mo Qingyan saw this scene, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a cold smile.


    She did not sympathize with these people at all. Since ancient times, the victor was the loser, and the loser was the king.


    He had long since understood this logic, back when he had lost miserably in his previous life. Losers are not worthy of sympathy, nor are they.


    This was because they would often be forgotten by the people, and those who were remembered by others and found it a pity would often have the chance to turn the situation around and become king.


    Lin Zifeng paid attention to Mo Qingyan''s situation, and when he saw the scene in front of his eyes, he did not feel anything for her.


    Lin Zifeng was extremely shocked when he saw the look of ridicule in Yun Che''s eyes.


    In the past, Mo Qingyan was a lady from a noble family who would never step out of the door. How could he have such bearing and experience?


    Even those who had truly been on the battlefield, would not necessarily be able to act as calm as Mo Qingyan when they saw this situation.


    However, this was not the time to care about these things.


    Lin Zifeng quickly carried Mo Qingyan and under the protection of the Dark Guard, they arrived at the carriage which was arranged beforehand.


    "After I''ve settled all the matters here, I''ll head back home." Lin Zifeng accompanied Mo Qingyan on the carriage to return to the Minister''s Mansion, and before they left, they did not forget to instruct their men.


    "Yes, Mistress." The Dark Guard bowed his head to express that he understood, and only then did Lin Zifeng put down the carriage curtain with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, Noble Heir." Mo Qingyan looked at Lin Zifeng, and the depths of his heart was filled with moving emotions.


    Of course she knew that Lin Zifeng did all these for her.


    "Yan, you owe me so much. Have you thought about how you''ll pay me back in the future?" Lin Zifeng smiled evilly as he looked at Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan''s face reddened as she thought about it carefully. Since his rebirth, Lin Zifeng had indeed helped him quite a bit.


    The matter of the jade pendant, the matter of this time, and the matter of the Ah Nuo.


    Thinking about Ah Nuo, Mo Qingyan was shocked.


    He looked at Lin Zifeng anxiously, "Noble Heir, where is Ah Nuo? Ah Nuo was kidnapped along with me. Did you save the Ah Nuo? " Mo Qingyan looked at Lin Zifeng with an extremely anxious expression.


    "Don''t be anxious, I, Ah Nuo, sent someone to rescue him a long time ago. It''s just that Ah Nuo has consumed too many sedatives, I got some people to send him back to the Minister''s Mansion to look for the antidote. "


    Seeing Mo Qingyan''s anxious look, Lin Zifeng immediately opened his mouth to comfort him. However, he still blamed himself. He clearly knew how important the Ah Nuo was to Mo Qingyan, but he had actually forgotten to tell Mo Qingyan about the news.


    "That''s good. Will this knockout drug have any bad effects on the Ah Nuo? " When Mo Qingyan heard this news, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    After all, Ah Nuo did not leave this place unscathed. Don''t worry, it''s just some knockout drugs. I don''t have any other medicinal properties, just wait for Ah Nuo to wake up. "


    "That''s good." Hearing Lin Zifeng''s words, Mo Qingyan became a lot more relieved. He never thought that Ah Nuo would encounter such a situation right after he came out of the Wild Peak.


    "Don''t worry, what''s more, you will soon be able to see the Ah Nuo, right?" When Lin Zifeng saw that Mo Qingyan was still frowning deeply, he knew she was still worried.


    "Mm. Alright." Mo Qingyan comforted her with a smile, and Lin Zifeng did not say anything more. The two of them remained silent throughout the journey.


    Lin Zifeng brought Mo Qingyan all the way to the Minister''s Mansion, and once again carried her into the residence. Mo Wende had also just returned to the Minister''s Mansion.


    "Noble Heir, my daughter" Mo Wende watched as Lin Zifeng hugged Mo Qingyan and his heart skipped a beat.


    "Lord Mo doesn''t need to worry, I''m just weak all over. Adding on the knockout powder, my body won''t feel well. That''s why I carried him back. Men and women do not like each other, so I can only carry them back through the quilt. "


    Lin Zifeng''s clever explanation made Mo Wende feel a lot more at ease, but it seemed as if nothing had happened to Mo Qingyan. Therefore, Mo Wende did not say much.


    "Noble Heir, I''ll have to trouble you to send my daughter back to her room."


    Mo Wende looked at Lin Zifeng and actually felt that he was extremely reliable.

 C108

    Lin Zifeng didn''t know what Mo Wende was thinking, but the gaze that Mo Wende was looking at him with didn''t seem to have any bad intentions. On the contrary, he felt admiration for himself.


    This kind of discovery made Lin Zifeng extremely happy. After all, this could be considered as having settled half of his future father-in-law.


    Actually, Mo Wende was still thinking this way. Rather than marrying Mo Qingyan into the imperial family would bring her the risk of humiliation, it would be better to just marry Lin Zifeng instead.


    Lin Zifeng''s character was definitely unquestionable, and furthermore, when Mo Wende thought of something, his face became somewhat gloomy.


    His heart was really cold this time, he was sure that he wouldn''t fight for Long Sheng and his son.


    Mo Qingyan could see what her father was thinking, but she only pursed her lips and did not say anything. After all, Lin Zifeng was still here, so she couldn''t say much.


    Lin Zifeng carried Mo Qingyan back to her own room, he had wanted to take this opportunity to take advantage of something. Mo Wende followed closely behind.


    Lin Zifeng had no choice but to follow Mo Wende out of the room. Ye Zichen swept his gaze around the room.


    It was really a pity, it was not easy to get the chance to sit in Mo Qingyan''s room in broad daylight, but unexpectedly, he was restricted by his father-in-law.


    The regrets in the depths of Lin Zifeng''s eyes were not lost on him.


    Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but feel that it was funny, but for some reason, a sweet feeling flowed through her heart.


    It felt good.


    Mo Qingyan thought, a wave of sleepiness hit him, and Mo Qingyan once again fell asleep.


    Outside, Mo Wende invited Lin Zifeng to his study room to take a look. Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Wende in surprise, but he still smiled and agreed.


    "Noble Heir, the war at the border is getting urgent. In the palace, many people recommended Noble Heir to bring their troops out. I wonder what Noble Heir is planning to do? "


    Mo Wende asked while testing Lin Zifeng. Although he felt that Long Sheng and his son were really absurd, but if Lin Zifeng had any thoughts about this matter, it would definitely be outrageous.


    Since he wanted to marry his daughter to Lin Zifeng, then he must seek for the welfare of his daughter''s life.


    "If this matter of repaying the country were to happen to me, I would definitely be willing to die for it."


    Lin Zifeng could tell that Mo Wende was only testing him.


    In Lin Zifeng''s heart, he was extremely clear that even Long Sheng and his son had done something that he was not accustomed to seeing. His innermost loyalties still did not allow him to seize power like some people.


    "Since that''s the case, Noble Heir still has to be careful when you set off. After all, swords and blades are blind on the battlefield." Mo Wende was relieved when he heard Lin Zifeng''s words.


    Regardless of whether or not Lin Zifeng really thought this in his heart, at least he still didn''t have any intentions of rebelling.


    Or rather, there was no intent to rebel.


    "Lord Mo, it''s getting late. This Noble Heir will not waste any more time here. Miss Mo just escaped from the jaws of death, I hope Lord Mo can pay more attention to Miss Mo. "


    Seeing that Mo Wende was deep in thought, Lin Zifeng knew that it was time for him to leave. Thus, he stood up with a smile and prepared to leave.


    "This old official shall not send Noble Heir off." Mo Wende really did want to ask Mo Qingyan. After all, some things could only be trusted the most when it came from the mouth of Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan woke up from his sleep and was pleasantly surprised to find that he could actually move. Looks like the effects of the pill had passed, Mo Qingyan tried to get up.


    Other than the fact that he was not used to his current physical condition, everything else was fine. Mo Qingyan could not help but smile at her.


    "Miss, you''re awake." Mo Qingyan''s movement alarmed the maidservant who had been standing guard outside the door, and she immediately walked in.


    "Are you the new maidservant of your house? And the Ah Nuo? " Mo Qingyan looked at this unfamiliar face, his heart a little vigilant. Furthermore, he was somewhat worried for the safety of the Ah Nuo.


    "Don''t worry Miss Mo, this servant was sent by Noble Heir to protect Miss. Ah Nuo''s girl was still sleeping in her room. This servant had just went over to take a look, there was nothing major. He''ll probably wake up in four hours. "" Alright.


    Hearing the servant say that, Mo Qingyan became more relaxed. However, if Ah Nuo did not wake up, she would not be able to rest at ease.


    "You said that you were sent here by the Noble Heir?" Mo Qingyan had also noticed something else in the maidservant''s mouth, and she nodded towards him.


    "Yes, Noble Heir was afraid that Miss would be tricked again in the future, so he sent a servant over. This servant is proficient in medicine. " The maidservant looked quite extraordinary.


    Although he was a maidservant, he did not have that submissive aura. On the contrary, it carried a calm temperament and looked extremely reliable.


    But at the same time, her body was also emitting an aura of alienation and estrangement.


    Although there was a smile on his face, no one dared to get close to him. Mo Qingyan looked at her and nodded with satisfaction.


    "What''s your name?"


    "This servant is Li Xue."


    Seeing her neither humble nor arrogant expression, Mo Qingyan nodded his head in satisfaction. Very good, from now on, you will follow by my side like the Ah Nuo. "


    "Li Xue, I''m going to see my father right now. "Come with me." Mo Qingyan suddenly remembered that he had not told his father about this yet.


    Mo Qingyan came to Mo Wende''s study room. Jiang Wan was there too. She only found out about it after Mo Qingyan was saved, and went to Mo Qingyan''s room the moment she found out.


    However, seeing that Mo Qingyan was sleeping soundly, Jiang Wan did not disturb her. "My pitiful daughter ¡­" After seeing Mo Qingyan, Jiang Wan''s tears immediately started to roll down.


    Mo Qingyan noticed that her father''s expression was not very good. She first hugged her mother to comfort him for a while. Then, he looked at Mo Wende with some suspicion.


    "Father, but what has happened? Why does my face look so bad? " Mo Qingyan had some suspicions, and even noticed that when he asked the question, both his parents had a bad look on their faces.


    "Yan, hurry up and persuade your mother. She wants to leave me. " Mo Wende glanced at Jiang Wan, just in time to see her gentle gaze towards him.


    "He Li?" Mo Qingyan looked at his mother in shock, "Mother, what are you doing? Did Father do something to make Mother uncomfortable? "


    Mo Qingyan immediately pulled Jiang Wan''s hand and asked as Jiang Wan pursed her lips. Even when she was in this state, her expression was still very gentle.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that Mother feels that Yan and I will be safer living in our parents'' home."

 C109

    Mo Qingyan didn''t think that he would actually hear such a reason, and in his heart, he immediately understood. Jiang Wan was clearly leaving for his sake.


    The emotions in his heart immediately became complicated, to the point where Mo Qingyan didn''t even know how to react. He only knew that the fog had gradually covered his entire eye sockets.


    "Yan, what''s wrong? Don''t cry. Mother doesn''t think it''s a big deal. " Jiang Wan had always been paying attention to Mo Qingyan''s situation, so he immediately noticed Mo Qingyan''s abnormality.


    She admitted that she had made this decision impulsively, and Mo Qingyan was indeed the biggest reason for her decision.


    But in all these years, she had already lived her life of scheming and scheming in the backyard.


    "Mother, leaving father for the sake of Yan is not worth it." Mo Qingyan tried his best to hold back the tears in his eyes.


    "Mother, Yan will marry someone sooner or later. You and Father are the ones who will support each other for the rest of our lives. You can''t leave for me and Father. "


    Mo Qingyan held onto her mother''s hand and advised gently. Jiang Wan did not speak, he only looked at Mo Qingyan with determination.


    Mo Qingyan looked at her mother with an unspeakable sadness in his heart.


    The mothers of this world were usually willing to sacrifice everything for their children.


    Even though he knew that the child would not be able to accompany him for the rest of his life, he still did not expect anything in return. Mo Qingyan looked at Jiang Wan''s resolute expression, and quickly gave him a meaningful glance.


    Mo Wende received Mo Qingyan''s signal, and immediately stood up and walked to his side. Mo Wende reached out and pulled Jiang Wan into his embrace.


    Perhaps it was in front of Mo Qingyan, but Jiang Wan did not resist.


    Obediently being pulled into Mo Wende''s embrace, Mo Qingyan looked at the scene in front of his eyes with a dumbstruck expression.


    "Madam, Yan is right. I know that my husband was not able to do enough defensive work for the Yan in advance. "


    "I will definitely take care to protect the safety of Yan in the future. Don''t be angry, okay? "We''ve both been married for so many years. Could it be that Madam is really willing to leave me behind?"


    What Mo Wende said had indeed hit the mark on Jiang Wan''s heart. After all, the two of them had been married for so many years. Mo Wende had always been very good to Jiang Wan.


    "You still have the Second Madame and the Third Madame, they will naturally think of a way to take care of you." After thinking about it again and again, Jiang Wan still felt that his daughter was the most important person to him.


    One had to know that he only had one daughter. But Mo Wende still had other children.


    "Madam, your husband has always thought of you as the only one. You know that." Mo Wende was a little astonished. In all these years, Jiang Wan had never caused a ruckus with her over the other two houses.


    This was already the second time, could it be that Jiang Wan had always cared about them all these years?


    "I don''t know if there is anyone else in your heart, but I have only one daughter. In this Minister''s Mansion, no one hopes for my daughter''s well-being. "Why do I have to continue staying here?"


    "Yan is gone, you still have other children. What about me? What do I have? Do you want me to treat their children as my own? "


    The disbelief in Mo Wende''s voice stung Jiang Wan''s heart, how could she not care about the existence of the other two?


    When he first married her, Mo Wende gave her a lifetime worth of promise.


    Who would have thought that the moment they entered the mansion, they would hear the news of Mo Wende''s mother''s maidservant being pregnant with her child? Although she was sad, she was still her husband''s first flesh and blood.


    Even if she had to endure the pain, who would have thought? When he was pregnant, it was because the doctor said he was a daughter. Mo Wende''s mother then forcefully brought in a second concubine room for him.


    She resisted the grievances in her heart and accepted it. After so many years, the two of them were both children. His husband had indeed become a Paragon.


    But what about himself? The promises were all in vain. Even his own daughter, because of her status as the legitimate daughter, didn''t have the right to argue with the people from the other two houses.


    He had to be patient, he had to consider the bigger picture. But what did he get in return?


    Her only daughter had a narrow escape from death and had been schemed against several times. Why did she continue to tolerate it?


    Jiang Wan thought about how he had toiled so hard for these Minister''s Mansion all these years, but in the end, he had to marry someone else. The grievances in his heart surged like an avalanche.


    Jiang Wan stubbornly bit her lips, not letting the tears in her eyes roll down. Mo Wende never thought that Jiang Wan would actually keep thinking this way.


    Listening to Jiang Wan''s words, he did not expect that Jiang Wan had always cared deeply about the fact that he had not fulfilled the promise he had made to her back then.


    "Mother, it''s okay. Since you want to go home and live with your parents for two days, then Yan will accompany you home for two days, okay? It just so happens that Yan hasn''t seen Granny and Aunt for a while. "


    As Mo Qingyan looked at the sad and dejected Jiang Wan, his heart was also in great pain. The thought of speaking up for his father was gone.


    Furthermore, Mo Qingyan still had a trace of resentment towards his father. One had to know that she had also heard of her parents before. Failing to keep his promise to his mother was in itself Mo Wende''s fault.


    After all these years, not only did his mother not say anything, she looked at Mo Wende as if it was natural for her mother to accept him.


    "Yan!" Mo Wende never thought that Mo Qingyan would actually switch to supporting Jiang Wan. He could not help but look at Mo Qingyan anxiously. His voice was filled with displeasure as well.


    "Father, please let mother and I go back to stay at Grandma''s home for two days. "Just take it as a distraction." Seeing that Mo Wende was obviously anxious, Mo Qingyan could not help but sigh.


    Actually, she had her own reasons for doing this, since Jiang Wan already had this kind of thought. Therefore, forcefully suppressing it would not work. It would be better to just let Jiang Wan go back and stay there for two days.


    Maybe after two days, Jiang Wan''s mood would improve. Naturally, he wouldn''t have such thoughts anymore. Mo Wende naturally understood the meaning of Mo Qingyan''s words.


    However, he was unwilling to just make him give up on his wife and daughter. She only looked at how Jiang Wan was resisting her now.


    Mo Wende could only agree to Mo Qingyan''s terms.


    "Yan, inside Grandmother''s house. You have to take good care of your mother, okay? "


    After Mo Wende agreed, Mo Qingyan also let out a sigh of relief. The expression on Jiang Wan''s face was clearly not as cold as before.


    Mo Qingyan was afraid that Mo Wende would keep holding on tightly, causing him to feel annoyed.

 C110

    "Yan, what business do you have with your father this time?" Putting aside his thoughts and thoughts, Jiang Wan looked at Mo Qingyan with concern.


    "Mother, since you''re going to stay at your grandma''s house for a while, you''ll definitely have to prepare a lot of things. "Why don''t mother pack her things first? Father and I do have some things to say."


    It was only then that Mo Qingyan remembered his purpose for coming here, and it was just that these words could not be heard by his mother. Otherwise, Jiang Wan would be even more worried.


    Jiang Wan opened his mouth, preparing to say something. But then, he seemed to have thought of something and pursed his lips.


    She smiled lightly at Mo Qingyan: "This is good too, I''ll go and pack it up first. Yan will also come over in a while. " After Jiang Wan finished speaking, he immediately left the room.


    Mo Wende sighed, returned to his chair and sat down.


    "Yan, you should also sit down." Mo Wende seemed to be a lot more dispirited.


    "Father, don''t worry. No matter what, we are a family. " Although Mo Qingyan would sometimes resent his father, when she saw him like this, she didn''t feel good in her heart either.


    "Yan, you have to comfort your mother more." Right now, Mo Wende could only place all his hopes on Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan looked at him and nodded slightly.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now. Yan, did you get to see the person who kidnapped you? "


    "Yes, Father. "It''s the Emperor." When Mo Qingyan thought about it, he even felt like his stomach was going to puke. Long Sheng and his son''s methods were truly disgusting.


    "Yan, Father has indeed wronged you when he found out about this. Just that, Father has to think about Minister''s Mansion and your brothers and sisters, so you shouldn''t bring up this matter in front of outsiders, okay? "


    Mo Wende looked at his daughter, and felt that he had lost all face. He felt extremely embarrassed, but he had no choice but to remind Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t have any other expression, he only felt a bit of coldness churning in his heart. There were countless emotions in his eyes, but Mo Qingyan''s throat seemed to be blocked.


    "Father, I understand. Yan will not speak of it to outsiders. " Mo Qingyan closed his eyes, restraining the expression in his heart and in his eyes.


    Mo Wende looked at his daughter who had suddenly become incomparably cold and indifferent, and felt extremely ashamed in his heart.


    In this world, how could he be a father like this?


    His daughter had been kidnapped, almost humiliated. However, he still wanted his daughter to consider the big picture and not leak out this information.


    "Father, if there is nothing else. Yan will be leaving now, I still need to pack my things with my mother. " Mo Qingyan had seen through it.


    It wasn''t that his father didn''t love him, but just like his mother had said, he wasn''t just a child. Even if he was destroyed, he still had two clean daughters.


    Thus, he was not an important existence. It was no wonder that even his mother felt a chill in her heart.


    Mo Qingyan stood up and bowed respectfully towards Mo Wende, then prepared to leave. When he reached out to open the door, Mo Wende called out from behind her, "Yan!"


    Mo Qingyan''s hand paused, and she did not look back: "Does father have anything else to instruct?" He looked at his daughter, unwilling to even turn his head to look at her.


    Mo Wende felt even more ashamed. Indeed, it was because of his own weakness that his daughter had suffered so much without being able to say anything.


    Mo Wende only said this sentence in the end, and the anticipation in the bottom of his heart was once again shattered.


    She turned her back to Mo Wende and shook her head, biting her lips: "It''s just for the big picture."


    Father, I have taken care of the bigger picture of Minister''s Mansion for you. Do you feel that you owe me and my mother in any way? Mo Qingyan shouted from the bottom of her heart, but she was unable to voice her doubts.


    She was afraid, afraid that Mo Wende would look like he deserved it. He was also afraid of knowing that he and his mother, Mo Wende, were actually worthless in their hearts.


    Slightly curling his lips, Mo Qingyan walked out of the room. The moment he closed the door and turned around, the tears in Mo Qingyan''s eyes finally rolled down.


    Two streams of tears rolled down his cheeks and fell to the ground. Mo Qingyan raised his head and looked at the bright spring sky, a smile forming on his lips.


    Mo Wende watched his daughter''s back as she disappeared into the room. For some reason, he even felt that Mo Qingyan would never take him as her father again.


    And when he thought about how Jiang Wan and Mu Yurou would both leave the Minister''s Mansion today, then ¡­ He felt a throbbing pain in his heart, and he even felt that he had failed.


    When she closed her eyes, she would think of the scene of Mo Qingyan closing her eyes in front of him and digesting the damage brought to her by this incident alone.


    "Mother." Mo Qingyan came out of the study and first went to look at the Ah Nuo. But when he realised that the Ah Nuo was no longer in the room, Mo Qingyan was startled. He knew that the Ah Nuo must have woken up.


    Mo Qingyan''s mood immediately became a lot better, and she directly went to her mother''s room. Sure enough, Ah Nuo was already packing up beside Jiang Wan.


    "Yan, you''re here." Jiang Wan immediately turned his head back upon hearing Mo Qingyan''s voice, and smiled when he saw her. "Right. I''ve already said my goodbyes to father."


    Mo Qingyan walked forward and started to pack his clothes, and Jiang Wan smiled slightly. He did not have too many reactions to what Mo Qingyan said, and once again threw himself into cleaning up the mess.


    "Mother, is it really worth it to do this for me? Father, he still has you in his heart. " Mo Qingyan hesitated for a while, but still continued to persuade her mother.


    "Yan, you and your father both know very well what kind of character I have. Your father is very important to me. After all, he is my husband. "


    "But you are a child that I gave birth to in October after going through countless hardships. "You are my life, how can I bear to let my daughter experience life and death again?"


    Jiang Wan looked at Mo Qingyan, and said with incomparable seriousness. Mo Qingyan''s feelings were mixed, and he did not even know what to say.


    "Silly daughter, that''s enough. Didn''t I not leave your father? We''re just going home for a few days. "It''s fine." Jiang Wan rubbed his daughter''s head and said gently.


    Since Mo Qingyan was unwilling to let her and Mo Wende leave together, then that would be a waste.


    Then she would just carry this name, and she and Mo Qingyan would live in her parents'' home in the future.

 C111

    When Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan left the house, the sky had already darkened. Mo Wende was standing not far from the entrance of the residence, but in the end, he still didn''t have the face to stop his wife and daughter.


    In the end, he could only watch as Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan''s carriage drove away. Mo Wende returned to the study room feeling extremely depressed, but this news made both Second Madame and Third Madame smile brightly.


    Originally, the two of them weren''t very obedient people. It''s just that over these years. Although Mo Wende and the girls were husband and wife, they only came here a few days a month as a routine.


    Moreover, Mo Wende never stayed in their rooms. Even if Jiang Wan had come to the Sunflower Water, Mo Wende would still have hastily settled the matter in their room and went back to sleep in the study.


    This made the two of them extremely unwilling, but they had no other way out of this predicament.


    After all, Mo Wende really had returned the favor back to him.


    Right now, Jiang Wan had already returned to his parents'' home. From the large and small bags of salutes, one could tell that this was definitely not a simple stay for a few days.


    Second Madame''s and Third Madame''s thoughts began to move as the two of them instructed their servants to prepare things for them.


    In the palace, ever since Long Sheng sent Mo Wende off, he had always felt extremely flustered in his heart. Thinking about it, Mo Qingyan was probably the only one that was not very appropriate.


    "Zhou De, send someone over to take a look at the villa''s situation." Long Sheng had originally wanted to go over on his own, but when he thought about how Mo Wende didn''t even mention Mo Qingyan''s disappearance when he came to see him, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    What if Mo Wende didn''t know about this, and went to the palace to seek an audience with him for this matter? Therefore, Long Sheng could only send someone to take a look.


    Only, he did not expect the person to bring back news that almost made Long Sheng vomit blood.


    "Did you see it clearly? Is this villa really in ruins? "


    Long Sheng looked at the person who sent the message with an extremely unsightly expression. The killing intent in his eyes was too sharp, causing those who sent the message to tremble.


    "Yes. "I''m sure that I didn''t see wrong. That villa has already been turned into a pile of ruins."


    Pa! As the servant''s voice fell, Long Sheng directly slapped the chair beside him.


    This sound was extremely loud, and the red mark on Long Sheng''s palm was also a sign of his current anger.


    "Good, good, good! "What a good ''Minister Mo''!"


    Long Sheng was so angry that he started laughing instead, and said ''good'' three times in a row. He was in the wrong for this matter, so he had no choice but to swallow this loss.


    Long Sheng thought about how when he saw Mo Wende, he had even solemnly said that he wanted to return home. He had secretly destroyed the base that he had finally managed to organize.


    In his heart, he was extremely furious, but he was also thinking. How did Mo Wende know that he kidnapped her and brought her to the villa?


    "Why is His Majesty so angry?" Zhou De had just gone out to carry a bird''s nest for Long Sheng, but didn''t expect to see such an expression on Long Sheng''s face the moment he returned.


    "You still have the nerve to say that? It was all because of your rotten idea. Otherwise, would our stronghold have been destroyed? " When Long Sheng saw Zhou De, the anger in his heart grew even stronger.


    "What happened to the emperor?" Zhou De didn''t know what had happened, but his many years of shock told him. At this time, all he had to do was kneel down and admit his mistake.


    "What''s wrong? Ask him yourself. " Long Sheng was so angry that he did not want to speak anymore.


    It must be understood that this villa was a Puppet Castle which the Emperor had spent a very, very long time building for himself.


    In these past few years, every time Long Sheng left the palace, he would instruct the people in the Villa to prepare a beautiful woman for him in advance.


    There were already enough people in the harem, so these people couldn''t connect to the harem. Thus, Long Sheng would usually just leave it to the people of the Villa to deal with.


    It could be said that this villa was a harvester for young and beautiful women. Who knows how many young girls were raped by Long Sheng and then violated by the people of the Villa.


    And their fate was often not to be sold to a brothel somewhere. It was a death filled with humiliation and tears. Eventually, he would be thrown to the grave.


    With a villa like this being destroyed, how could Long Sheng not be angry?


    Zhou De also knew about this matter from the man''s mouth, his eyes turned and he had a plan in his mind.


    "Why is Your Majesty angry?" If this villa is destroyed, then it will be ruined. Zhou De smiled fawningly, kneeling and taking two steps towards where Long Sheng was.


    "The ladies in the capital must be sick of the emperor. This servant has an even better idea for the emperor to have a good time."


    Zhou De''s appearance looked extremely treacherous, but Long Sheng''s curiosity had been piqued. Oh? "Tell me about it."


    Zhou De immediately crawled up and whispered a few words into Long Sheng''s ear. Long Sheng''s expression slowly became overjoyed.


    "Okay, we will do as you say! Zhou De, you go and do this right now. "If it''s done well, I will reward you handsomely."


    Long Sheng said excitedly, a disdainful smile flashed past his eyes as he looked at. However, it only lasted for a moment before he accepted the assignment with a smile.


    When Mo Qingyan and his sister Jiang Wan were about to come back, they had already sent someone to inform the Jiang Family. Therefore, Mo Qingyan''s grandmother and two aunts had long since brought the people from General''s Mansion to wait outside the General''s Mansion.


    "Wan''er!" The moment Jiang Wan stepped out of the carriage, he heard an aged and ancient voice calling out to him. She hurriedly walked to his mother''s side.


    "Mother, your daughter has paid respects to you for a long time. Mother, please don''t blame me. " Jiang Wan''s eyes were filled with tears, her grandmother shook her head and looked at her daughter lovingly.


    Mo Qingyan had followed closely after him. One by one, she bowed to each of her elders: "Grandma, Aunt, Aunt, Cousin."


    "Oh, isn''t this the Miss Mo who was in the limelight a while ago? How do you remember us relatives? " Before the elders could even respond, they heard a sharp voice.


    Mo Qingyan frowned, and the look in his eyes grew colder. She looked towards the source of the voice and indeed, she saw a mocking expression on Jiang Sirong''s face.


    "Cousin, you still have to understand a bit of etiquette when you speak. No matter what, he is currently raised in my grandfather''s and aunt''s house, don''t you dare go out and lose face for my General''s Mansion. "


    Mo Qingyan''s expression was light, as though she did not care about what Jiang Sirong said at all. With Mo Qingyan''s words, Jiang Sirong''s sore spot exploded like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    It''s just that Grandma didn''t give her a chance to speak, "Jiang Sirong, if you don''t want to stay in my General''s Mansion, you can just scram back to your own home. It''s not up to you to judge my grandson and daughter! "

 C112

    "Grandmother?" Jiang Sirong looked at the old lady in shock. Her face was filled with cold intent. Only then did she see the cold face of the person beside her, Jiang Wan, who looked so gentle and gentle.


    Jiang Sirong bit her lower lip unwillingly, but she had no choice but to give in to Mo Qingyan. A trace of humiliation flashed through his eyes.


    "Sister Yan, sister has a straightforward personality. It''s hard to avoid hearing that, but I hope you don''t mind. " The corner of Jiang Sirong''s mouth curved into a forced smile.


    When Mo Qingyan saw that even though she was unwilling, she still had no choice but to lower her head and give in to him, he sneered in his heart nonstop.


    In his previous life, this cousin of hers had mocked and ridiculed him quite a bit.


    In the end, he became a dog by Chu Rou''s side, barking at people often. He hadn''t thought that he would be able to see her again after his rebirth.


    "Sister? You better not get married. Do you even know which one here is the person you can reach? My mother gave birth to a daughter of mine. "


    If not for the fact that she had been raised in Jiang Family since she was young, how could the daughter of a relative who she did not know of occupy a place amongst the noble ladies of the capital?


    In this lifetime, Mo Qingyan would no longer give her the possibility of relying on her identity.


    Actually, both of Jiang Family''s daughter-in-laws gave birth to sons. This was also the reason why did not refuse when he was sent to him by Jiang Sirong''s family members with a lick of their faces.


    But then, he realized that Jiang Sirong had basically inherited the looks of her family. No matter how much his two aunts and his grandmother taught him, he was a shrewd and petty man.


    Speaking of which, at the beginning, everyone in the clan liked Jiang Sirong, but later, her first aunt accidentally bumped into Jiang Sirong''s subordinate, who was currently punishing her.


    Don''t underestimate her at her young age; she was quite skilled at torturing others. Most of the servants in the mansion had been scolded by her, and quite a few had been punished by her.


    Although Jiang Family was the home of a general, it had never been so harsh on anyone. At that time, this matter had made the three women extremely angry.


    At that time, he had wanted to send Jiang Sirong back, but Jiang Sirong hadn''t expected that the matter of him beating up the maidservant would be solved by someone. He was extremely flustered.


    She was crying and kneeling, saying that she would never do it again. No matter what, he was someone who had been raised for a few years now. No matter what, he was still someone with feelings.


    In the end, the people from the Jiang Family still kept her, but in the end, they still did not like her. He had been constantly eating and dressing up with her, but he cared less about her.


    She was truly jealous today as well. Mo Qingyan had made them wait outside for such a long time the moment he came. Seeing the people inside the Jiang Mansion were all amiable towards Mo Qingyan.


    He felt really uncomfortable and couldn''t control himself for a moment to say things that he shouldn''t have.


    Jiang Sirong thought that he had indeed lost his composure today.


    However, it didn''t matter. She believed that she would pass through this hurdle. As a result, after Mo Qingyan said those words, her eyes became misty.


    He raised his head to look at the madame, as if he had suffered a great injustice. Who would have thought that the madame''s gaze would fall on Mo Qingyan, and did not plan to say anything.


    "Yan, come to Grandmother''s place." She gently waved at Mo Qingyan, her eyes brimming with gentleness when she touched Mo Qingyan.


    "Grandmother!" Mo Qingyan called out in a spoiled manner before she quickly walked in front of the madame. This call of "grandmother" made the old lady''s heart melt.


    "Hey, my good granddaughter." The Old Mistress laughed so much that her mouth could not even close. She caressed Mo Qingyan''s head. Then, he held his daughter in one arm and Mo Qingyan in the other.


    "Let''s go back to the manor." The old mistress happily returned to her residence as First Madame and Second Madame looked at each other. The two of them immediately stopped Jiang Sirong.


    "Sirong, since you don''t like Yan, go back to your own courtyard. "Don''t come out in the future, just stay inside and study the female student."


    First Madame looked at Jiang Sirong indifferently, his gaze extremely indifferent. It was as if he was talking about something extremely insignificant.


    "Aunt." Jiang Sirong looked at First Madame in astonishment, but Second Madame was also helping him. Even if you enter the front yard, you will only make my sister and niece unhappy. "Don''t be in time to get close."


    Jiang Sirong really did not expect that these people would actually want to imprison him within the courtyard. She opened her mouth to say something, but First Madame interrupted her:


    "Men, why aren''t you bringing your young lady back to your own courtyard? Watch over her. If she runs out, the ones who will suffer will be you people. "


    Ever since the matter of Jiang Sirong secretly punishing his subordinates was discovered, First Madame and Second Madame combined their powers and directly switched all the people around Jiang Sirong to their own hands.


    Even though he wasn''t a first-rate maidservant, he was still someone right in front of his eyes. Jiang Sirong had never dared to be too presumptuous towards them.


    Now that the First Madame had already spoken, they naturally wanted to get straight to the point. Almost covering his mouth with his hands, Jiang Sirong was escorted all the way back.


    "This girl is getting more and more out of hand." Seeing Jiang Sirong still struggling as he walked away, the Second Madame couldn''t help but frown.


    "Mm, let''s find a chance to send them away. After all, she''s already grown up. It''s not proper for her to stay in our family and raise her. " First Madame really couldn''t like her anymore.


    The two of them were close friends. After marrying into the family, she became the sister-in-law again. It wasn''t as if there hadn''t been a quarrel in the past few years, but their relationship was still very deep.


    Jiang Wan was also very concerned about these two sister-in-law and from time to time, he would just ask them to be his brothers. Teach two older brothers how to please sister-in-law.


    Once they married into the sect, they immediately accepted Jiang Wan''s friendship, and as such, treated him sincerely. The two of them naturally could not bear to see Jiang Sirong treat Jiang Wan''s daughter in such a manner.


    "Enough, Mother is probably anxious to wait." Let''s go to the courtyard and take a look. " First Madame started laughing, and Second Madame followed suit.


    Then, he thought about Mo Qingyan who had just been reprimanding Jiang Sirong at the door. He couldn''t help but laugh as he pursed his lips: "I think that after a few years of not seeing our nephew and children, the aura coming from our bodies has become even more severe."


    "That''s right, he is also a formidable person. It''s also good to be a bit more powerful, in case I get bullied in the future when I get to the husband''s house. " The two people''s voices gradually drifted away, carrying faint laughter.


    After the two of them left, laughter could be heard from the shadows. Lin Zifeng''s figure slowly appeared.


    He originally wanted to see if Mo Qingyan would be bullied, but he didn''t think that he would have two such loving aunts. He felt much more at ease.

 C113

    "Grandmother, Yan has brought you a gift this time." Mo Qingyan winked at the old lady mysteriously.


    "Grandmother, what do you think it is?" The old lady really liked Mo Qingyan''s devilish look.


    "Grandmother can''t guess, Yan will just give it to Grandmother, okay?" The old lady smiled as she looked at Mo Qingyan. One must know that there had never been a grandson in the mansion, so this was a great regret in the old lady''s heart.


    Mo Qingyan could only smile as she took out a red sandalwood box from her pocket. It was then handed over to the madame.


    Looking at the box, the old mistress was also extremely curious about what was inside. She opened it and saw that inside the box was a string of buddhist beads.


    The old mistress covered her mouth and almost cried out.


    One had to know, this buddhist bead was not ordinary. Buddha beads were not only graded in terms of quality, but also in terms of appearance.


    This buddhist bead was made from the finest gold silk sandalwood, and was very round. It also carried a faint scent of sandalwood. This was the favorite smell of the ceremonial buddha.


    But this buddhist bead was not only that, it was actually emitting a golden light. Although it was not very obvious, a circle of light could be seen.


    "Grandmother Hong Futian!" At this time, Mo Qingyan knelt down and kowtowed to the old lady.


    "Good child, quickly get up." The old lady walked down and helped Mo Qingyan up. Mo Qingyan snuggled into the old lady''s embrace.


    "Grandmother, this was something Yan had specially requested from Gongji Temple. This was a buddhist bead that had been placed in front of the buddha statue for decades. Grandmother should wear it well. "


    A few days ago, after she had woken up and found out about the round and lonely nature of Gongji Temple''s abbot, she had hurriedly brought her own maidservant s to rush to the Gongji Temple.


    This was the Buddha bead that Mo Qingyan had asked for at that time, and it was also for the madame. This allowed Mo Qingyan to be at ease. After all, this buddhist bead had the ability to act weirdly.


    The old mistress laughed and coincidentally caught up with her two aunts as they entered the hall.


    "Mother!" "They first paid their respects to the madame before taking their seats." Why are you so happy? "


    "Look, this is something the Yan specially requested for me." The madame was now showing off like a child who had gotten something good.


    The two people moved closer to take a look and indeed discovered the golden light surrounding the buddhist beads. They couldn''t help but exclaim, "This buddhist bead already has a buddhist quality! Yan was really considerate. "


    "Eldest Aunt, Second Aunt, Yan has also brought gifts for you." Mo Qingyan grinned as he walked in front of the two madams, and took out two boxes from his hands as if he was performing a trick.


    The two of them looked at each other, then quickly took it and opened it. This time, it was truly incredible.


    Inside the box was a golden hairpin. It looked extremely exquisite, making people unable to let it go.


    "Yan, where did you get this golden hairpin? Compared to what those masters in the palace do, it''s slightly better. "


    First Madame and Second Madame liked the hairpin in their hands very much.


    "Eldest Aunt, Second Aunt." Yan will tell you in secret, don''t tell anyone else. "Soon, a jewelry store will appear in the capital."


    "The jewellery there is so exquisite, and never so much. I was also fortunate enough to meet the owner of this shop. I asked her to customize this chai for my two aunts. There is nothing in the world that can be found. "


    Mo Qingyan was trying to create a commotion for her shop. Speaking of which, a few days ago she had discovered that there was actually such a talent in the Wild Peak.


    She had always wanted to rely on the brothels to amass wealth, but now that she thought about it, the jewelry stores and the powder shops were good places to amass wealth and gather information.


    With this thought, Mo Qingyan immediately decided to open a shop in the capital. This person immediately accepted the order, and spent these few days holed up inside his Wild Peak, researching and making new jewelry.


    "Is what Yan said true?" First Madame and Second Madame looked at Mo Qingyan in shock. How did Mo Qingyan grow so much in such a short time? He knew so many people.


    "Isn''t it so? Eldest aunt, you can''t spend the money in the mansion anywhere else." "In the future, just buy the jewelry from his house. If you tell him my name, that shopkeeper will naturally give you a discount."


    "My Yan is truly amazing." First Madame looked at Mo Qingyan with a beaming smile, and when he turned his head, he immediately saw Jiang Wan, who was seating at the side with a gentle and calm smile.


    "Look at us, all of us are circling around the Yan, and have forgotten that little sister is still here." First Madame immediately walked to Jiang Wan''s side.


    "This Yan''s character, isn''t like that of a little sister. With how skilled my little sister is, Yan is actually very happy. " First Madame''s words caused everyone to turn their attention to Jiang Wan.


    Second Madame laughed and said. "That''s right, my daughter has always been gentle and virtuous. How did she give birth to such a weird daughter?"


    The old lady said, her hand still holding onto Mo Qingyan. Her face was filled with joy, and even her words were laced with happiness.


    "What''s the point of being so gentle with your grandmother and aunt? Yan is still a child. " Mo Qingyan did not mind, since all of them were sincere in helping him. There was no other meaning in his words.


    These words made everyone fall for Mo Qingyan even more, and everyone in the house laughed merrily. First Madame accidentally saw the sky outside and was shocked.


    "Mother, it''s too late now. His sister and the Yan were exhausted, they were probably tired as well. Let them rest first. This time, I think my sister will be living here for a while, so there''s no need to be in such a hurry. "


    The First Madame warned them gently, and only then did everyone realize that it was already very late.


    Seeing Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan''s forceful fighting spirit, the old lady hurriedly sent them to rest.


    "You see, I was careless. Since he was already sleepy, he might as well disperse. We still have time in the future. " The Old Mistress quickly brought Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan down to rest.


    Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan had never been used to sleeping so late, so they were indeed exhausted.


    Everyone said their goodbyes to the old lady before they left her courtyard.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law and Second Sister-in-Law, please don''t send us off again." It''s not too late for us to pack this stuff tomorrow. You''ve all accompanied your mother for a long time, so it''s best for you to go back and have a good rest. "


    Jiang Wan saw that the two wives wanted to follow him and pack their stuff, so he quickly opened his mouth to stop them.


    Since Jiang Wan had said so, the two of them were indeed sleepy. Thus, they all bid farewell and returned to their own courtyards.

 C114

    The next morning, I slept late last night. When the servants called the masters to wake up, it was already late. By the time Mo Qingyan woke up, five days had already passed.


    The sky had already started to brighten. Mo Qingyan had originally wanted to accompany Jiang Wan and the old lady to have a good chat. Only, he never thought that Chu Rou would actually come to the General''s Mansion.


    "Miss, the madame is calling you to the living room." When the servant came in to deliver the message, Mo Qingyan had just finished his breakfast.


    "The living room?" Mo Qingyan frowned.


    "Who is in the mansion?" Ah Nuo took over Mo Qingyan''s conversation and asked, the little girl did not know of Mo Qingyan''s relationship with him.


    He only answered truthfully, "Yes, Miss Chu from the Prime Minister''s Mansion have come over. She even brought a gift, saying that she is a close friend of the young mistress and that she has come specifically to see the old mistress. "


    "A close friend?" Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but sneer, she would actually put a bit of gold on her own face. Even the Ah Nuo felt that this lie was too clumsy.


    "I understand, go and tell the madame." Just say that I will go over right now! " No matter what, he had to consider General''s Mansion''s face. Therefore, Mo Qingyan had to see Chu Rou today.


    "Miss, what do you think the Miss Chu of Prime Minister''s Mansion has in mind? "Why is it running towards you again and again?"


    When the Ah Nuo saw the maidservant leave, he asked about the doubts in his heart. There was even a hint of contempt in her tone. "Logically speaking, young miss is still recognized as a candidate for the Ninth Royal Concubine."


    "Why doesn''t she mind at all?" The Ah Nuo no longer had any good impressions of Chu Rou, ever since she had schemed against him time and time again.


    When he mentioned her at this moment, he wasn''t in a good mood either.


    Mo Qingyan laughed faintly: "Ninth Prince is only a prince now, what if I lose?"


    Mo Qingyan was also stupid, he didn''t understand this logic in his previous life. That was why he had become the chess piece in their hands. Chu Rou was different.


    If not for the fact that they had always been extremely cautious, in the end, they would have told Mo Qingyan the truth. Mo Qingyan was afraid that even he did not know how he ended up like this.


    "So this Miss Chu actually had such malicious intentions!" Under Mo Qingyan''s advice, the Ah Nuo easily understood the intention of Chu Rou''s actions.


    She had schemed against miss for the rest of her life. If he lost, the young miss would have to sacrifice her life. If he lost, it would be a gift for her.


    "How can she be so scheming at such a young age?" The Ah Nuo said angrily, but Mo Qingyan only smiled. She pulled Ah Nuo''s hand, shook her head slightly, and pointed to her ears.


    Ah Nuo immediately shut his mouth and began to dress Mo Qingyan up with all his might.


    In her heart, she was also holding back a breath. She must let miss compare that Chu Rou to him.


    Inside the hall, Mo Qingyan was late.


    "Grandmother, Eldest Aunt, Second Aunt, Mother." Mo Qingyan first paid his respects to each of his elders, then turned his gaze to the person who had come uninvited.


    "Miss Chu, how come Miss Chu has the time to visit your General''s Mansion today?" Mo Qingyan clearly had a smile on his face, but his eyes seemed to have ice in them.


    "Yan, why must we split up like this? Isn''t she already a good sister? " When Chu Rou saw that Mo Qingyan wanted to embarrass him in front of the crowd, he hurriedly got down from his seat and held Mo Qingyan''s hand.


    "I was just thinking that you will follow your mother back to your parents'' home. "He might not be used to it, but he has thought about the fact that he hasn''t come to visit the old lady and the two general''s wives in a long time. That''s why he took the initiative to visit us."


    Chu Rou explained, showing her gentleness and magnanimity, while secretly ridiculing Mo Qingyan. This place was after all, her General''s Mansion, and was merely the home of her mother.


    "Miss Chu, I do not know how long it has been since you last came here." Mo Qingyan took his hand out from hers, his gaze unmoved.


    "Previously, my grandmother only met you a few times, but today, you suddenly came to visit. Even if you really want to be friends, you should at least send someone to hand over your name scroll first. "


    "The people of the capital all praise the Miss Chu for his understanding of books and logic, how can he barge in here so stiffly? "It doesn''t seem like something a young lady of a family can do."


    Mo Qingyan did not plan to give her face in front of all these people, so she was not in the mood to act with Chu Rou. Chu Rou never thought that Mo Qingyan would actually give him no face at all.


    He gritted his teeth, so much so that the smile on his face almost disappeared.


    "Yan, what are you saying? I was just worried about you. "


    "Is Miss Chu joking? Let alone the fact that we are not familiar with each other, we do not know how you called out the word Yan. Just because you''re worried about me, what can I do at my own grandmother''s house? "


    "Is Miss Chu''s words provoking the relationship between me, Grandmother and my two aunts?" Mo Qingyan looked at Chu Rou and said with a cold smile.


    Lifting their heads to take a look, they sure enough saw the faces of those from General''s Mansion. In his heart, he hated Mo Qingyan to death. Wasn''t Mo Qingyan normally so stupid in the past?


    Why was she so amazing right now? She seemed to doubt her own intentions with every word she said. Even if others couldn''t tell what was wrong, they could still tell now.


    "Miss Chu, did you come here today to see this old one or do you have other intentions?" Chu Rou wanted to continue to explain himself, but the old lady started to talk.


    Naturally, she would side with her own granddaughter. From the looks of the current situation between the two of them, how could it be that they were like sisters? Furthermore, her own daughter had a stern expression from the moment she saw Chu Rou. How could she not understand?


    "Madame, this junior came here on the orders of my parents." I hope that the Old Madam does not misunderstand anything, maybe the Yan sisters listened to someone else and misunderstood me. "


    This time, Chu Rou did not dare to have any more thoughts, and immediately explained. However, this time, no one took her words to heart.


    "Since you are here to see this old one, I hope that Miss Chu can tell Prime Minister Chu that my body is strong and healthy. Even though my two sons and my husband are at the border, my Jiang Family is not without people! "


    The old mistress'' tone was sharp. One must know that the imperial government still needed Jiang Family to guard the borders. He would have to rely on his Jiang Family to rescue them soon enough.


    As such, the madame was confident. Chu Rou obviously knew of all of these, upon seeing that he would not be able to obtain any benefits from this place, he immediately took his leave.

 C115

    "Yan, why did you have a conflict with this Young Miss of the Prime Minister''s Mansion?" After Chu Rou left, the old lady quickly asked Mo Qingyan.


    She was actually worried, as it could be seen from this visit.


    Chu Rou was not someone to be trifled with.


    If Mo Qingyan had not exposed her thoughts, they would have been tricked.


    "Grandmother, Yan is fine. This is actually a long story, the truth is that Miss Chu and Ninth Prince are the people they truly like. "


    Mo Qingyan thought about it again and again, and still felt that he had to say it out loud. Otherwise, it would be terrible if the people from the General''s Mansion were not on guard against Chu Rou in the future.


    "What?" The old lady and her two aunts were extremely shocked by his words. They looked at Mo Qingyan in disbelief. Then, he looked towards Jiang Wan for confirmation.


    Jiang Wan nodded his head helplessly, showing that what Mo Qingyan said was the truth.


    "Then why did the emperor grant you a marriage?" The old mistress fell into deep thought.


    "It is said that this marriage was requested by the Ninth Prince herself. Yan, we better not listen to the words of the willing and wrongly accuse others. " First Madame also looked at Mo Qingyan worriedly.


    "Eldest Aunt, you don''t know. Previously, when Ninth Prince called Yan to attend the banquet, he was the only one by his side. In that banquet, the Yan nearly fell into Chu Rou''s trap. "


    When Mo Qingyan thought about how he had been drugged that time, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of lingering fear. If Chu Rou really succeeded, what face would she have to live on in the world?


    "What?" "There''s actually such a thing?" The old mistress'' face darkened, and the two madams'' expressions became unsightly. Do they really think that our General''s Mansion is empty? "


    Seeing his family getting angry over him, Mo Qingyan felt a warm feeling in his heart. She quickly spoke up to persuade him: "Yan is not completely fine right now? Grandmother and Aunt, please don''t be angry. "


    "Yes, Mother. Your health was not good in the first place, so don''t worry about Yan. You child, why are you telling your grandmother and aunt all this properly? "


    Jiang Wan also cared for his mother, and immediately went to the old lady''s side to help her vent her anger. When she spoke, she also turned around to scold Mo Qingyan.


    "We should know these things." Her first aunt smiled and spoke up to help Mo Qingyan, even though they were both women. But it''s not like he didn''t know anything.


    Mo Qingyan''s words were a disguised reminder to the people of General''s Mansion, how could they not know? In his heart, he felt even more pleased with this intelligent niece of his.


    "You have always spoken to her, and now you are being lawless. "Everything has gone to the heavens." Jiang Wan also knew of this, so he smiled gently.


    "You shouldn''t bring up these troublesome matters again. Oh right, today is the Lantern Festival." We have to get ready. How about we go out at night and look at the lights? "


    Second Aunt changed the topic in a timely manner. She had already instructed the servants in the mansion to prepare the things they needed to use this time.


    "You''ve already rewarded the lantern festival?" Speaking of which, it would be New Year''s Eve soon. Time flies so quickly, our Yan is about to turn old. "


    It was only after she reminded the old mistress that she remembered the day. She could not help but sigh, and her eyes were filled with love as she looked at Mo Qingyan.


    "Isn''t that so? When you''re young, you should find a good family to marry to. Since Ninth Prince already has a Miss Chu, then we should not be married off either. "


    Because they were all people with General''s Mansion, there were not many outsiders. As a result, his speech became much more casual, but Jiang Wan still looked around nervously, and pulled on Second Madame''s sleeve.


    "Second sister in law, don''t talk like that. If anyone else hears it, they would inevitably come looking for trouble with our General''s Mansion."


    "Ai, I was just saying that. I just pitied my nephew and his children. If we really get married, I don''t even know how to take it anymore. "


    First Madame also sighed. They all knew how a royal kiss could be so easy to withdraw from.


    However, if they had the chance, they would definitely retreat.


    "Why must the two aunts be so worried? Yan, aren''t you still young? Today is a good day for the Lantern Festival, so let''s not bring up this matter. "


    As the family chatted with the beautiful ones, it was time for lunch. After lunch, everyone rested for a while. It was almost time to go out.


    Mo Qingyan was wearing a sky-blue skirt with Jasmine embroidered on it, while he gave her a small and exquisite bun.


    He only used a hairpin to pull it up. This hairpin was also made of white jade. There were no patterns on it, but it carried a simple beauty. First Madame sent another person over to bring a red ruby earring to Mo Qingyan.


    When Mo Qingyan left the room, the maidservant outside even forgot to greet him. Mo Qingyan was an extremely beautiful woman, and now that she had disguised herself, she looked just like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world.


    "My Yan is truly breathtaking." When they saw Mo Qingyan, the old lady and her two aunts'' eyes shone with a breathtaking light.


    "If we were to leave now, who knows how many young masters in the capital would be captivated by this." Second Aunt was also smiling with her lips covered, a trace of envy in her eyes when she looked at Mo Qingyan.


    "Eldest Aunt, Second Aunt!" Don''t you people dare make fun of Yan. " Mo Qingyan''s face slightly blushed, and she looked even more shy and beautiful.


    "Alright, alright, if you continue. I''m afraid Yan will have to crawl into the hole on the ground. " The madame was amused by their conversation.


    Only then did the family get on the carriage, and not far from the General''s Mansion, there was a street market. Because of the Lamp Lover, the place was bustling with people.


    However, there was no way to get out of the carriage, so they could only get out and walk. Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan supported the old lady from left and right, causing the surrounding men to stare blankly at Mo Qingyan.


    "Which family is this lady from? So beautiful? " Everyone was discussing, the girls all looked at Mo Qingyan and felt ashamed.


    "Mother, look!" These people all wish that they could set their eyes on our Yan. " First Madame and Second Madame covered their mouths and laughed as they looked at the people who were discussing softly.


    "Of course, my Yan is naturally the most beautiful." The only one with a smile on her face was Mo Qingyan, whose face was completely red after hearing their teasing.


    "Don''t praise her anymore, you''re just afraid that if you praise her anymore, then she will become arrogant." When Jiang Wan heard someone praise his daughter, of course he would be happy.


    But she also didn''t want Mo Qingyan to be proud of her outstanding appearance. The group of people chatted and laughed as they arrived before the stage where the lantern festival was held.

 C116

    Every year, the beacons in the capital would be very lively, and this year was no exception. He found the most spacious place in the city and built a stage for singing.


    Of course, this stage wasn''t just used for singing. Before the singing, this stage was naturally used for guessing the riddles. The biggest prize was the biggest and prettiest lamp that this year''s lamp-makers had worked together.


    Although there wasn''t any special meaning behind it, people liked to join in on the fun. Furthermore, festivals like this were meant to be a celebration.


    Naturally, everyone was willing to participate. This could also be considered a good day to shine. Who knew how many girls who had yet to leave the pavilion and how many men who had yet to marry were bound by the lantern festival.


    Of course, because of the function of the Lamp, the Lighting Tribute was also called the Destiny Grasp. As long as both men and women had their eyes on each other and were of equal status, this marriage would be considered a success.


    Originally, the reason the people from the Jiang Family brought Mo Qingyan to the Meeting Lamp was just to watch the show. Mo Qingyan didn''t have any other thoughts, but he was just too picky.


    In such a short period of time, countless young masters came closer to find out about Mo Qingyan''s background.


    In this regard, Mo Qingyan could only say that he was already engaged.


    This made many people feel very disappointed. However, since the beauty was already here, they could only reluctantly leave.


    However, many people were guessing which young master was so lucky.


    Later on, there were even people who recognized Mo Qingyan. After all, in terms of Poetry Assemble, Mo Qingyan''s performance could be considered quite good.


    Therefore, even if many people did not personally meet Mo Qingyan, they still knew of her great name. Of course, everyone was also familiar with the engagement between Mo Qingyan and Ninth Prince.


    As a result, many people did not have the guts to go forward and strike up a conversation, which made Mo Qingyan feel a lot more at ease. Mo Qingyan was also relieved, after all, it was not a good thing to be constantly being watched by others.


    "Look at the liveliness here, it looks like a light riddle." Because it was time to guess the riddle, lights of various sizes had already been set up on the stage.


    There was a riddle on each lamp, and as long as he guessed it, the lamp would belong to the one who guessed it. Because the order of riddles is left to right.


    Therefore, there was only a single headlight on the far right. The lamp was inlaid with emerald and pearl tassels. This lamp was very beautiful, especially for girls who were extremely moved by it.


    However, this lamp had already been placed at the Tribute Lamp Club for more than five years. He only guessed the riddle because he didn''t want to, but he needed to figure it out within the allotted time.


    Thus, it had been five years since anyone had managed to obtain the biggest and most gorgeous lantern in the capital. However, because of this reason, people had a very strong obsession with this lamp.


    Even to the extent where Mo Qingyan faintly felt that if someone had obtained this lamp, they would definitely be extremely intelligent and talented.


    The people around him were all eager to give it a try, but Mo Qingyan wasn''t interested. Not far from the stage was Fuman House, Mo Qingyan took a look. I miss the taste of Fuman House''s pastry very much in my heart.


    Looking at the few people beside him, including his grandmother, aunt and mother, Mo Qingyan felt really boring.


    "Grandmother, Yan has not eaten anything from the Fuman House these days."


    "I really miss you dearly. Why don''t you let aunt and mother accompany you? Yan, how about you take a seat at the Fuman House? " Mo Qingyan was all smiles, with a pleading look in his eyes.


    "You really are a glutton. "Now that it''s such a great festival, I''ll let you have it!" Seeing Mo Qingyan like this, the old lady really liked him a lot.


    "All right, Mother. You, don''t make fun of our Yan. Otherwise, his face would be as red as a monkey''s butt. "


    First Madame covered her mouth and laughed, she was obviously talking to the old lady. The ridicule towards Mo Qingyan from his tone could not be concealed.


    Mo Qingyan''s face flushed red, but First Madame''s words helped her resolve the problem. As expected, the madame relented. "You can go and have a taste. Just sit here and wait. "


    "In a while, we will also go to the Fuman House to have a taste of what really smells like, to be able to captivate our Yan."


    "Yes, thank you so much for letting me pass." Mo Qingyan said with a smile on his face, and then took his two maidservant s and left the place towards the Fuman House.


    Only, Mo Qingyan did not expect that there would still be someone waiting for her here. Miss Mo, my master has been waiting for you for a long time. I hope the Miss Mo can give us appreciation. "


    Mo Qingyan was startled, who would have thought that once he entered the Fuman House, he would be stopped?


    However, looking at the extremely familiar face of Dark Guard, Mo Qingyan still did not say anything.


    They just nodded slightly, and the people in front of them understood. She quickly led the way to a private room on the second floor. Dark Guard stopped at the entrance of the private box.


    "Miss Mo, Master is inside. Your subordinate won''t go in. " The Dark Guard respectfully lowered his head, but Mo Qingyan did not say anything. He nodded slightly before pushing open the door and entering.


    Lin Zifeng sat with his back facing her, carrying a lonely and cold temperament. He sat facing the window with a glass in his hand. He poured the wine into his stomach, cup by cup.


    Seeing him like this, Mo Qingyan''s heart suddenly hurt. She pursed her lips. She really did like this person from Nanning. Thus, they naturally did not wish to see him in such a state.


    "Noble Heir!" Mo Qingyan spoke out, bringing Lin Zifeng back to his senses. Actually, Lin Zifeng had already noticed it when she pushed open the door and entered the room.


    It was just that Lin Zifeng had been waiting for Mo Qingyan to call him, and now that he heard his name, his heart ached slightly. He couldn''t help but smile.


    "Yan, you''re here?" Mo Qingyan was still not used to being addressed so intimately.


    Since the last time Lin Zifeng saved her from that villa, he had always addressed her as Mo Qingyan in such a intimate manner.


    Mo Qingyan actually liked him calling her this way very much. It was clearly an ordinary name, and there were even many people who had called her that before.


    However, Mo Qingyan felt that it was different when he called out this name. Hearing Lin Zifeng''s voice, Mo Qingyan''s heart started beating really fast.


    "Yan, now you have a secret meeting with me." Lin Zifeng could tell that Mo Qingyan was having complicated feelings. He stepped forward and closed the distance between him and Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan was stunned for a moment. Realizing that Lin Zifeng had said something else, his face quickly flushed red.

 C117 Chu Rou to

    "Noble Heir, don''t make fun of me." Mo Qingyan said coquettishly, her watery eyes that looked at Lin Zifeng as though they contained a spring of water.


    Lin Zifeng seemed to have been struck dumb when he saw this scene, his gaze concentrated on Mo Qingyan''s face for a long time without moving away.


    When Mo Qingyan saw him looking at her in such a manner, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. But in the end, she was still a girl, so Mo Qingyan pursed his lips and immediately reminded her:


    "Noble Heir, how long are you going to keep on looking at me like this?" After all, this didn''t make sense. Hearing Mo Qingyan''s words, Lin Zifeng knew that he couldn''t watch any longer.


    Therefore, he hurriedly retracted his gaze, "Yan, don''t be afraid. I am not the person who became the disciple of the prodigal son. I just feel really happy for you in my heart. "


    With Lin Zifeng''s confession, Mo Qingyan''s face could not help but turn red. Although he had lived a new life, he still had an understanding of the affairs of men and women.


    But when facing Lin Zifeng, Mo Qingyan was just like a little girl who had never been married before. No matter what you do, you''re always shy.


    "Yan, I have already prepared the dishes. Didn''t you just say that you want to try this place? " Lin Zifeng just remembered that he did not call them over to watch.


    He quickly led Mo Qingyan to the table and sat down. After glancing at the table again, he was stunned.


    The dishes on the table were her favorite. Could this be a coincidence? Mo Qingyan glanced at Lin Zifeng, who was seated not too far away from him.


    It was as if he hadn''t noticed his own gaze at all as he continued to carry the dishes for Mo Qingyan in the bowl. Noble Heir, it''s more than enough. "


    Mo Qingyan opened his mouth, and the words were already in his throat. "However, he suddenly turned around and said that he could not eat that much." If you can''t eat, just leave it, it''s okay. "


    Lin Zifeng''s gaze was extremely warm, and the pair of eyes she looked at Mo Qingyan with were even more so filled with warmth. In his previous life, he had never been treated like this by his lover before.


    However, she didn''t dare to make any sound, so she could only mutter a ''yes.'' Then, he took his bowl from Lin Zifeng''s hands and ate.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Zifeng smiled. Looking at what had been poured into her bowl, he immediately filled it up for her. At first, Mo Qingyan did not think that it was anything special.


    As a result, she silently ate the food that Lin Zifeng gave her. He never thought that Lin Zifeng would actually fall in love with this game.


    Seeing that the food in his bowl had piled up to the height of a small mountain, Mo Qingyan could only put down his chopsticks helplessly. She then looked at Lin Zifeng with a puzzled expression.


    Mo Qingyan reached out to touch his stomach that was already bulging, and looked at Lin Zifeng helplessly: "Noble Heir, if you continue to pinch like this, I''m afraid that it will get even bigger."


    Seeing her like this, Lin Zifeng knew that Mo Qingyan had already eaten her fill, and her eyes lit up: "Becoming big is also good, if it is like this no one will snatch you away from me."


    Mo Qingyan blushed profusely as he heard this, feeling as if his cheeks were on fire. But before she could say anything, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    "Yan, how can you do such a foolish thing?" The two people in the room looked towards the door at the same time and saw Chu Rou, who was dressed in a purple cheongsam, standing in front of the door.


    She seemed to be at a loss of what to do, her eyes even showing signs of panic. However, her voice was already revealing her inner thoughts.


    She loudly shouted this sentence, which practically attracted the attention of all the guests sitting in the main hall and the nearby private rooms in the Fuman House.


    How could Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan not know what she was planning? Lin Zifeng looked at Dark Guard, who had his head lowered and obviously was feeling guilty, and did not say anything.


    "Miss Chu, how have you been?" Mo Qingyan lowered her eyelids, her long, curling eyelashes fluttering. A layer of shadow covered Mo Qingyan''s eyes.


    "I wonder what Miss Chu is shouting about after entering this place?" Mo Qingyan took a slight step forward, and his eyes that carried a cold glint stared straight at Chu Rou.


    Chu Rouxin was shocked, and almost subconsciously wanted to take a few steps back. He was thinking about this rare opportunity. Mo Qingyan bit his lips.


    She definitely could not admit defeat. She had to make use of today''s events to make this matter a little more realistic. Otherwise, both she and Ninth Prince would not feel at ease.


    "Yan, you are engaged to Ninth Prince. Why was he in the same room with someone else? The door to the room was still shut tight. If I don''t come, you''ll be innocent. "


    Chu Rou forcibly squeezed out two tears from her eyes. She purposely spoke loudly. It was enough for the people upstairs and downstairs to hear clearly.


    "Miss Chu, do not speak carelessly about things that you are not clear about. Otherwise, you won''t be able to bear the consequences. " Mo Qingyan looked at Chu Rou with a hint of ridicule in his eyes.


    How could she not know what Chu Rou was planning!


    However, he wanted to pave the way for her. She also wanted to see if she was still willing.


    "Yan, don''t be afraid. I won''t tell Ninth Prince about this, you just have to stay at home and wait for me to marry you. "Don''t come out and meet him in private in the future."


    As Chu Rou said that, he even took up a handkerchief and wiped the tears that did not exist at the corner of his eyes. However, his face was covered by the handkerchief and revealed a sneer.


    She wanted to see how Mo Qingyan would take care of her in today''s situation. This was the result of going against him!


    A flash of ruthlessness passed through Chu Rou''s eyes, but it was only a flash. When he put down the handkerchief, Chu Rou''s eyes were already filled with water.


    In fact, there was even some worry inside, but from the perspective of outsiders, it seemed like they were truly worried for Mo Qingyan. Miss Chu, everyone says that you are beautiful and kind. "Now, I don''t think so."


    How could Lin Zifeng tolerate being tricked in front of him? He looked at Chu Rou with a slightly mocking gaze. His voice wasn''t loud, but it spread throughout the entire Fuman House with his internal energy.


    "When Miss Mo and I were discussing things, we wrongly accused him without distinction. Miss Chu didn''t ask, and started making a ruckus in the Fuman House. "


    "Miss Chu, I would like to ask you. Where did your Prime Minister''s upbringing go? Or could it be that a dignified Prime Minister can''t even afford to pay the Miss Chu a visit? "


    "It is said that only women are virtuous. Isn''t it because the Miss Chu is uneducated that they are raised? "

 C118 Stirring up Trouble

    "Impudent!" Who are you? "How dare you speak to my Young Miss like that." Being repulsed by Lin Zifeng, Chu Rou was extremely angry and almost failed.


    Only, Jin Ya had seen it in advance, and she quietly extended her hand to pull Chu Rou''s sleeve. Then, he suddenly raised his voice and scolded Lin Zifeng.


    Even Chu Rou was shocked by her raised voice. But when he thought about how Jin Ya had pulled on his sleeve, Chu Rou immediately understood.


    Jin Ya was telling her that they were at the outside. Chu Rou had to maintain his image. Thinking that he almost failed just now, Chu Rou couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    His heart was even more satisfied with Jin Ya now, and Chu Rou had even thought of giving this girl, Jin Zhu, a reward when he returned.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Qingyan actually laughed coldly: "Miss Chu is such a grand person, after all, the one in front of you is Noble Heir. This little girl dares to point at Noble Heir''s nose and scold him? "


    In this new life of Mo Qingyan''s, the thing that he could not tolerate the most was being treated badly by others. If it were those people from the palace, Mo Qingyan could still endure a little.


    In the future, they would settle the debt together, but now, they were just little girls. Who gave her the guts to order around Lin Zifeng?


    Don''t mention that Mo Qingyan was angry, it was only because of Mo Qingyan''s reminder that Chu Rou managed to remember the identity of the person inside. Although it was only the child of a crippled prince, if they really continued to pursue it ¡­


    Chu Rou was not an unscheming person, no matter what, the matters of the royal family were still the affairs of the royal family. If it was him, he could only endure it, but it was Lin Zifeng who got bullied by the royal family. Who knew how much it would cause him to be dissatisfied.


    "Brilliant sprout!" Hurry up and leave, this is the Noble Heir, how dare you reprimand him? " Now that he understood the reasoning in his heart, Chu Rou of course spoke out to stop him.


    She reprimanded him like he was a decent person, but her tone of voice wasn''t that heavy.


    "Noble Heir, my maidservant has never seen the world. When I accidentally bumped into Noble Heir, I apologize to him here. "


    "I still hope that Noble Heir will not bother about this lowly person on account of her being a little girl. After all, the ignorant are not guilty. "


    Although his words were soft, Chu Rou was extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    After all, she rarely apologized to others, and her target was still a mere Noble Heir. This caused her to feel extremely aggrieved in her heart.


    After all, she was the dignified young mistress of the Prime Minister''s family. If he were to place this matter of proper Noble Heir on her shoulders, it wouldn''t be inappropriate for him to have her apologize.


    The problem was, how was Noble Heir serious?


    This identity had already been requested for him by someone else, not to mention that he was the son of a sinful servant. How could he have the face to receive such an honorable bow from her?


    "This Noble Heir is unable to bear this bow of yours that I, this Noble Heir, am unwilling to accept. Since Miss Chu didn''t want to, then let''s not force it. Although I am a member of the royal family, I am still the son of a sinner no matter what, and cannot accept Miss Chu''s respect. "


    Who was Lin Zifeng? It was impossible for him to not know what other people were thinking. If it was someone else, he wouldn''t mind.


    But who was Chu Rou? After plotting against Mo Qingyan time and time again, it was impossible to get any benefits from Lin Zifeng.


    "Noble Heir''s words are too serious." Although Chu Rou felt that he was self-aware, he still thought this way in his heart. He had no choice but to be cautious on the surface.


    However, even though he was afraid, the color on his face was not that good. After all, although Lin Zifeng said this out of self-reproach, she was actually saying that Chu Rou did not understand etiquette.


    "Chu Rou, I don''t have the mood to bother with you about etiquette now." When Mo Qingyan saw that the reinforcements that he had asked the maidservant to bring over quietly arrived, he finally had a plan.


    "Tell me, what did you mean by saying something that would ruin my reputation?" Mo Qingyan looked at Chu Rou in anger, her eyes filled with tears.


    "Why did the Miss Chu denounce me indiscriminately? Furthermore, I am a pure and innocent big girl, even Noble Heir cannot afford to frame you like this. Aren''t you trying to ruin our reputation? Isn''t this equivalent to not giving us two a chance to live? "


    Chu Rou was momentarily confused. He did not understand why Mo Qingyan''s tears came so quickly. Besides, how long had he been talking about this?


    Why did he only start to refute him now? However, before Chu Rou could clear these questions, Mo Qingyan had already stirred the emotions of the people around him.


    "Yeah, this young miss from Chu Family had immediately said that she was going to meet a lover in the Miss Mo, I wonder what her intentions were."


    "Isn''t that so? She was such a pure girl, yet she was betrothed to the Ninth Prince. I wonder what kind of good future we will have, is there a need to meet a Noble Heir here in private? "


    Many commoners heard Mo Qingyan''s words and turned to look at him with skeptical eyes. It was just that there was no lack of people supporting Chu Rou:


    "This Miss Chu is nothing! It was clear that this young miss of Mo Family had a guilty conscience. This is why I presume that Miss Chu is defeating her innocence. "


    "That''s right, if not for the guilt in Miss Mo''s heart, how would he think that Miss Chu was talking about her? Why do I hear that Miss Chu is speaking up for Miss Mo out of the kindness of his heart? "


    The commoners outside were discussing amongst themselves. Didn''t they clearly hear the conversation? Even the old mistress, who had rushed over afterwards, could hear him clearly.


    Although the Old Mistress had already heard the details of the situation from maidservant, she did not know that her grandson and daughter had actually been forced to such a state.


    When the maidservant mentioned that he was a Miss Chu, the Old Mistress felt that something was wrong.


    What kind of character does that Chu Rou have? Wasn''t it already clear this morning?


    The old mistress was infuriated. It was clear that her grandson had been bullied. However, the civilians were all pointing their spears at their grandchildren.


    Wasn''t this clearly bullying him? How could the madame allow her grandson to be bullied here? She was prepared to show herself to seek an explanation.


    Only, Mo Qingyan had been paying attention to the situation over here, and saw that the old lady was about to step forward. Mo Qingyan immediately shot a glance at maidservant who was standing beside the old lady.


    maidservant immediately pulled Mo Qingyan back, the old lady looked at her in confusion.


    The maidservant immediately pouted towards Mo Qingyan in anger, and then said softly, "Madam, this is not the time for you to appear. Look at the young mistress, isn''t that winking at you? "


    maidservant''s words had actually alerted the old lady, she recalled that when Mo Qingyan was fighting with Chu Rou this morning, she was not taken advantage of. He felt a lot more at ease.

 C119 Collect Interest

    "Yan, don''t misunderstand. I didn''t mean to frame you. I had originally thought that if Ninth Prince knew that you and a man had stayed in the same room for so long, I would definitely come to Ninth Prince and plead with you. "


    Of course, Chu Rou would not let himself be slaughtered so easily. Who was she?


    How could she allow Mo Qingyan to climb on top of her head and act pretentiously?


    He rolled his eyes and knew what he should do now. She didn''t care what Mo Qingyan said, she only wanted to bite the fact that Mo Qingyan was with the man.


    What she said was actually the truth. The great opportunity that Mo Qingyan had delivered to her doorstep, she couldn''t waste it like this, right? His dark gaze turned towards Ah Nuo.


    Thinking about how this servant girl had not even been taken care of by her own family and had even been rescued by Chu Rouxin, Chu Rouxin felt extremely furious. One had to know that the person one wanted would never be able to obtain one.


    But it was also because of this that made Chu Rouxin panic, where did Mo Qingyan get his ability from? He was actually able to reach his hand into the Prime Minister''s Mansion to save her.


    "Miss Chu, why did you keep saying those words again and again to defeat my reputation?" Looking at her expression, Mo Qingyan knew in his heart that she was going to bite off more about this matter.


    The corner of her mouth curled up into a cold smile, but this did not affect the bitter expression on her face. Today, even if she did not let Chu Rou die, she would at least shed a layer of skin for him.


    Otherwise, Chu Rou would not be able to remember. Since he had provoked him, there was no point in thinking about retreating unscathed. What''s more, there were still plenty of new accounts and old debts to settle.


    "Miss Chu, I have always respected you as the Young Miss of Prime Minister''s Mansion. I also know that my own father is just an Elder Shang Shu, even if Miss Chu uses his father''s name to suppress me. "


    "Everyone says that Miss Chu is beautiful and kind, and has talent. Why did it all change when he came to the Yan? Miss Chu, a few days ago you invited me into the palace, and the moment you opened your mouth you started talking about the matters of the imperial court. "


    "Yan is afraid that you will say too much, so he quickly changed the topic. You want to change the subject again and again, but if Yan doesn''t change it and His Majesty blames him for it, has Miss Chu thought about what to do? "


    "Miss Chu, I know you and Ninth Prince share a good relationship. I have blocked Miss Chu''s path. A few days ago, when Ninth Prince invited me to his banquet, you acted like a mistress. "


    "During the banquet, Yan looked at your intimate relationship with Ninth Prince. Yan and Ninth Prince''s engagement, after all, was personally requested to Your Majesty by Ninth Prince. "


    "I had originally thought that Ninth Prince truly loved me. It''s just that that day, when I looked at Ninth Prince defending you everywhere, my heart was extremely hurt. I drank a little too much, and my body just didn''t feel comfortable. "


    "I don''t know what happened when I got home, but it was extremely uncomfortable. "In the end, he forcefully soaked himself in several large buckets of ice water. However, he did not expect that the alcohol had been dispelled and he had directly caught a cold."


    "Miss Chu, speaking of it, you have also said that you would treat me as a sister. I originally thought that you were sincere as well, but look at what you''ve done today. "


    "Which one of them seems like they truly treat me as a sister?" Mo Qingyan said in grief and indignation. He originally thought that Chu Rou would open his mouth to refute, but he didn''t expect that he would actually be able to finish speaking.


    Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but look at Chu Rou in astonishment. One had to know that these words were completely detrimental to Chu Rou. She could actually endure it?


    Chu Rou stood in place. Although he did not say anything, the anxiousness in his eyes had already been clearly displayed. Mo Qingyan looked at her in confusion.


    Turning his head, Mo Qingyan accidentally glanced at Lin Zifeng. Seeing his mischievous gaze, Mo Qingyan immediately understood what was going on. No wonder he couldn''t say a word. It was actually Lin Zifeng who did it.


    Since that was the case, there was no need for her to be polite. Since he couldn''t get his revenge, he had to collect some interest. Thinking about what Chu Rou did in his previous life, a bloodthirsty glint flashed across Mo Qingyan''s eyes.


    "This young miss of the Chu Family looks kind, why would she do such a thing? Is what Miss Mo said true? "


    "It''s a sin, whoever has a young lady like Chu Rou would really be doomed in their previous life."


    "This Miss Chu doesn''t see him as a sister at all. In my opinion, he is obviously scheming against his fianc¨¦." "It worked."


    "That''s right, using the Miss Mo to say that I''m feeling uncomfortable from drinking alcohol. In my opinion, it''s clear that Chu Rou drugged him and wanted to frame Miss Mo. "


    "No, no, my family''s young master still thinks that one day he will be able to get Prime Minister''s Mansion to propose marriage. I have to hurry back and remind my family''s old master."


    The spectators did not pay any more attention to Mo Qingyan''s matter and started listening in on Chu Rou''s gossip instead. Each and every one of their eyes were wide opened as they looked at Chu Rou.


    From Mo Qingyan''s description, the Chu Rou in front of him was not a good person. No one could have thought that although this Miss Chu looked like a lady from a noble family, she was actually so corrupt inside.


    The voices of the commoners were quiet at first. Later, when he saw that Chu Rou was unable to refute anything, he subconsciously thought that what Mo Qingyan had said was all true.


    In his heart, he could not help but feel extreme disgust towards Chu Rou, and even his speaking voice no longer expressed concern that Chu Rou was still present.


    Hearing these words, Chu Rou''s heart was in pain. His disgust towards Mo Qingyan had grown even more, and adding that the surrounding troublesome citizens were trying to make things difficult for him, Chu Rou was so angry that he was about to die.


    "Miss Chu, don''t tell me you really don''t know why I am in the same room as you today?" Mo Qingyan looked at the effect he had achieved with great satisfaction.


    The tone in his voice suddenly lowered, even lowering his head. When he lifted his head, his eyes were filled with tears. Her appearance really made one''s heart ache.


    "Miss Chu, if I block your way. You can just send someone to tell me directly that it''s just a nine yellow concubine title. If I knew that Miss Chu and Ninth Prince are already of the same mind. "


    "Even if the Yan carried the sin of resisting an edict, he would still smash his head into the throne room. No matter what, I will never fight over this title with the Miss Chu. "


    Mo Qingyan said, and even used his handkerchief to wipe the tears at the corner of his eyes. From the looks of it, it was clear that the Ninth Prince and Chu Rou had given her a huge grievance.


    "Why did the Miss Chu send people to kill me and humiliate me? If not for Noble Heir''s timely arrival, I''m afraid that the guards who were following me would have died long ago. "


    "That day, I was truly frightened to the point that my face became pale. I saw the guards protecting me from the first to the last three, if it weren''t for Noble Heir. I''m afraid not even these three will remain. "


    "Miss Chu, should we repay this life saving grace?"

 C120 Innocence

    "When did I ever do what you said? The relationship between Ninth Prince and I is even more pure, why would they send people to kill you? could it be that what you said about saving one''s life is the same as the grace of saving one''s life? "


    Under Mo Qingyan''s gaze, Lin Zifeng knew that it was time for her to remove her mute acupoint and allow her to go up on stage. So he quietly undid her acupoints.


    Sure enough, as Mo Qingyan had expected, the mute acupoint had been opened. Chu Rou began to explain impatiently. He first said that he was innocent, and then said that Mo Qingyan was framing her.


    In the shortest amount of time, he would be able to completely extract himself from these two matters. It had to be said that Chu Rou was truly an expert in palace fighting.


    But how could Mo Qingyan let her do as she pleased? He silently lowered his head, seemingly sad.


    When Chu Rou saw her acting in such a manner, he thought that she had submitted with a guilty conscience. However, he suddenly thought of something and was shocked. When she looked at Mo Qingyan again, it was as expected.


    Mo Qingyan trembled, his body swaying unsteadily. It was as if he didn''t dare to retort, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "What Miss Chu says is true. Since you say that you didn''t do it, then Yan will naturally believe you as well." The corner of Mo Qingyan''s mouth carried a somewhat bitter smile. To the onlookers, that was clearly an act of force.


    The anger in the citizens'' hearts burned even more fiercely, and they all opened their mouths to denounce Chu Rou: "Miss Chu, even if you are the Prime Minister''s daughter, you shouldn''t steal the husband of someone else, right?"


    "That''s right, even if he really does like the Ninth Prince. "Just be a concubine when you enter the door. Isn''t it normal for men to have three or four concubines?"


    "Why is Miss Chu unable to take it so much, and wants to force the principal consort to her death? Such a jealous woman, not to mention the Royal family, even an ordinary family of 100 would not be able to stand it. "


    "Shut up, you lowly commoners! What was my young lady''s identity at that time? Is there any reason for you to say such things? " Hearing the words of these people, Chu Rou''s face had already darkened completely.


    Jin Zhu was equally furious, and before he could even think it through, he had already started clamoring. Her attitude made people even more unhappy.


    But at this time, Chu Rouxin was also very angry inside, so he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. On the contrary, he felt that Jin Quan was right.


    "My poor granddaughter, why didn''t you tell your grandmother how much you had suffered?" Mo Qingyan looked at the little girl beside the old lady.


    The little girl was also extremely spirited. She knew that it was now the old mistress'' turn to appear on stage. She leaned close to the madame and whispered a few words in her ear.


    The old mistress already had her own plan in mind. At this moment, her acting was even more first class. She came crying through the crowd, and when the door heard her calling her granddaughter, it was clear who she was.


    Therefore, no one dared to stop her anymore, and they forcefully opened a path for her in the crowd. The Old Mistress cried as she walked to Mo Qingyan''s side.


    She pulled Mo Qingyan along as she looked around left and right. She couldn''t suppress the grief in her heart. A few days ago, you suddenly came back with your mother.


    "But how would I know? This grievance wasn''t given to you by your father." It was actually due to the Prime Minister''s Mansion that gave it to you. No wonder my grandson and daughter are still weak and frail. "


    "So it wasn''t my grandson''s fault, but my grandson''s. Why did he make my grandson suffer?" The old mistress cried bitterly as she pulled Mo Qingyan.


    None of the people around them felt that the two of them were very pitiful. Chu Rou, on the other hand, knew that things were not going well when he saw the old lady walk over.


    His eyes darkened as his mind began to work rapidly. Now that things had developed to this point, what kind of method could she think of to help him escape?


    "Miss Chu, this old one has also dragged things out a bit today. This grandson of mine is not as good as you are. You actually want me, your grandson, to be killed and humiliated by you? "


    "Inviting Noble Heir to dinner today was originally a decision made by our family. No matter what, Noble Heir has saved his life, so what if we treat him to a banquet? "


    "It''s just that we are a little too fond of fun, but Yan is also here with us. It''s just that, hearing that the Noble Heir has arrived, we split up halfway. "


    "We went for a walk, and Ben thought there was nothing to do. It''s more important to thank someone for saving my life first, but I didn''t expect to see you bullying my grandson''s daughter the moment I entered. "


    "How can I endure this kind of tone? Miss Chu, if you don''t tell His Majesty what''s going on today, even if this old one were to complain to His Majesty, I won''t be able to take it anymore! "


    As the old lady spoke, her eyes looked at Chu Rou with an overbearing gaze.


    In the end, this Chu Rou was still young, even if he was scheming, he wouldn''t be able to resist the old lady''s sharp eyes.


    He could not bear the old mistress'' presence any longer and retreated a few steps back. The old mistress was blaming him over and over again.


    One had to know that she had always emphasized that Mo Qingyan was saving her life, but since this family had decided to treat Mo Qingyan to a banquet, it was naturally not the case with the private meeting that she had mentioned previously.


    Even if Chu Rou was stupid, he should know that all of these people were here for him. Furthermore, Chu Rou was not stupid, after thinking about it, he knew that this was a trap set up by Mo Qingyan.


    She looked at Mo Qingyan with an extremely malicious gaze. She did not expect that this person would actually learn how to retaliate. He forced a smile on his face.


    "What is the madame talking about?" Since it was to save his life, he naturally had to repay it. On the other hand, I didn''t know about this matter, and my anxiety about Yan caused me to lose control of my mind. "


    "Yan, the two of us have been like sisters for a while. You don''t mind me, do you? " Chu Rou thought over and over in his heart, and he knew that he would have to eat this dumb guy no matter what.


    She took a few steps forward, wanting to grasp Mo Qingyan''s hand. Only, he did not expect Mo Qingyan to actually retreat two steps. It was clear from the looks of it that he was afraid of what Chu Rou would do.


    It''s just that Miss Chu Family, as your grandmother, I have to ask you, are you and Ninth Prince innocent? "" No.


    Mo Qingyan''s frightened look was seen by many, but she quietly patted on the back of the old lady''s hand. No matter what, after living for so many years, the Old Mistress had long lived up to her senses. How could she not know what Mo Qingyan was hinting at?


    Then, he raised his voice and asked Chu Rou. Chu Rou was startled, he did not expect that he would still not be able to dodge it.

 C121 Long Tianzes Appearance

    "Old madam, you sure are joking. Ninth Prince and I are just like water on a silver platter. Ninth Prince appreciates my talents and only then did we get a little closer. "


    Chu Rou almost hated this old lady with her General''s Mansion to death in her heart, but she knew that she had to give in right now. Wasn''t it this General''s Mansion that she and Ninth Prince were scheming against?


    If the madame was dissatisfied with what had happened, it would inevitably lead to a lot of trouble. At that time, he would have to spend more effort in planning a new scheme.


    "The friendship between princes? You''re a young lady from a rich family who''s been staying in the backyard for years. Are you declaring yourself to be a gentleman? "


    Of course, the madame would not allow her to cover this up with a single word. Hence, she only spoke after a sneer. Chu Rouxin was even more unsatisfied with her.


    "The old mistress'' lesson is that I have forgotten my duty. When Chu Rou heard this, he turned around and cut off all contact with the Ninth Prince. Old madam, don''t worry, I won''t steal Yan''s husband no matter what. "


    Chu Rou''s eyes were also filled with tears. He swore solemnly that he would do, but his tone was extremely wronged. Looking at her, it was clear that she was blaming the madame for being nosy.


    "Miss Chu, it''s better if you don''t say it this early." With just a glance, Mo Qingyan caught a glimpse of the figure that was rushing towards him.


    With a mocking expression in his eyes, this person was really impatient. Knowing that Chu Rou had suffered, he hurriedly rushed over to support him.


    "Mo Qingyan, what are you doing now? Why are you making things difficult for Rou? " Ninth Prince was sent by Chu Rou''s bodyguards to invite help, because the old mistress came out late, the bodyguard did not know that the old mistress was here.


    Of course the Ninth Prince didn''t know either. In his heart, he was frustrated by the fact that Chu Rou was always making trouble for him. However, in the end, she was still the daughter of the Prime Minister, and now, she was engaged with him.


    In terms of emotions, Long Tianze was naturally on Chu Rou''s side. Thus, before he arrived, he scolded Mo Qingyan. However, he did not know that his current performance had actually helped Mo Qingyan a little.


    "Ninth Prince is truly impressive! "He actually helped an outsider scold the concubine the Emperor gave you."


    When the old mistress heard Long Tianze speak like this, she already had a plan in her heart.


    I''m afraid that this Ninth Prince and Chu Rou really have some sort of relationship with each other. Long Tianze also didn''t think that there would actually be someone who would berate him.


    After all, he was still a prince. Everywhere he went, he would always be flattered by others. Now that he had suddenly been scolded, Long Tianze felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    However, when he looked over with his eyes, he was shocked. He never thought that the old lady from General''s Mansion would actually be here.


    He cursed himself in his heart for not telling everyone that he had been notified. He immediately smiled, but before he could explain anything to the madame, the other two madams from Jiang Mansion also stepped forward.


    "Ninth Prince, if you truly liked this Miss Prime Minister''s Mansion, why did you propose to my nephew and daughter back then?"


    "Now, seeing how the Miss Chu bullies the Yan and even berates the Yan in public, For the sake of a young lady with Prime Minister''s Mansion, you actually don''t even care about the face of the imperial family? "


    Second Madame and First Madame truly doted on Mo Qingyan, and when they didn''t come out earlier, they only felt that they had their mother. Mo Qingyan would never be at a disadvantage, but the Ninth Prince was different.


    However, even if the two of them were women, they knew in their hearts. Long Tianze wanted to marry Mo Qingyan only for the sake of their family''s military power.


    Everyone knew that in this generation, not a single daughter had produced a single General''s Mansion. He doted on his nephew daughter from top to bottom on her General''s Mansion.


    As long as he could hold Mo Qingyan in his hands, he would have the entire General''s Mansion in his palms. Even if there were some things that General''s Mansion wouldn''t take the initiative to do, they could still obtain the convenience of General''s Mansion.


    As a result, the moment the two madams came out, Long Tianze was a little flustered. However, this also happened in a blink of an eye. His face instantly turned soft and gentle.


    Only this time, it was directed at Mo Qingyan. He walked to Mo Qingyan''s side and gently spoke: "Yan, why did you come by yourself to visit the Lantern Meeting?"


    "We can be considered engaged to each other now, how can we be so distant from each other?" Seeing Mo Qingyan subconsciously dodging his movements, Long Tianze was angry in his heart.


    However, thinking about how the people with the General''s Mansion were still here, he couldn''t get angry like this. He had to suppress the anger in his heart, but how could Mo Qingyan be willing to do that?


    "Ninth Prince, please don''t bother about me. Since you feel that I have made you unhappy, then. "Why do you need to put on an act in front of my grandmother?"


    Mo Qingyan said sarcastically, looking at Long Tianze as he enunciated each word forcefully. Long Tianze''s face sunk. He did not expect that this Mo Qingyan actually did not know what was good for him.


    No matter what, he was helping her just now, but she actually rejected his offer. If not for the people inside the General''s Mansion, how could he possibly have condoned her?


    "Yan, what did you misunderstand? Rou and I are innocent. " Long Tianze suppressed the anger in his heart and spoke to Mo Qingyan with a smile.


    "Rou? The name was so intimate, and she said it didn''t matter. Ninth Prince doesn''t think that we are all idiots? "


    Mo Qingyan of course immediately pointed out the strong evidence. And it even cut off Long Tianze''s retreat, "Ninth Prince, don''t compare her to me. I was seriously bestowed a marriage by the Emperor, that''s why the Ninth Prince made me feel so close. "


    "What about the Miss Chu? Could it be that you were secretly betrothed to Ninth Prince, which is why you called me so intimately?! " Mo Qingyan looked at Long Tianze. She wanted to see how Long Tianze would separate the two of them.


    She was not someone to be easily bullied, since Chu Rou had already bullied her. Since that was the case, he might as well teach her a lesson this time.


    "Ninth Prince, look at your face. I''m afraid I''m dissatisfied with you dismissing the two of you from each other''s relationship? "


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes turned, he had a new plan in his mind. Wasn''t this Chu Rou trying to ruin his good name time and time again? Why not learn from him?


    He couldn''t stop himself from thinking like this. Mo Qingyan looked at Chu Rou with a ruthless smile on his face: "Miss Chu, I wonder if Miss Chu''s gatekeeper sand is still here?"


    Mo Qingyan''s words were serious, and everyone present fell silent.

 C122 Uterine Sand

    "Mo Qingyan, what do you mean by that? Could it be that you suspect my innocence? " Chu Rou never thought that Mo Qingyan would actually say such a thing.


    Her heart skipped a beat. This was the deepest secret she had hidden in her heart. Every time he met Long Tianze, he would be even more careful.


    How did Mo Qingyan know so much? Or was it that she didn''t know anything at all? He was just using this to blow himself up.


    Even Long Tianze felt extremely anxious in his heart after hearing Mo Qingyan''s question. Once the matter between him and Chu Rou was exposed, all his plans would be for naught.


    "Yan, how can you say such words? Aren''t you forcing the Miss Chu to die? " Because everyone from the General''s Mansion were present, even though Long Tianze was blaming Mo Qingyan, he did not dare speak too harshly of her.


    "What, is Ninth Prince''s heart hurting just like that? You have to know that Miss Chu was still framing my innocence just now. No one stood up for me then. "


    Mo Qingyan slanted his eyes as he glanced at Long Tianze, and the expression on his face became extremely clear. Long Tianze''s heart was gloomy, but he could not let it out.


    Fortunately, Chu Rou had already calmed down at this time, and a slight smile rose on her pale face: "Of course I am here. Only, Miss Mo, this gatekeeper sand is the proof of a woman''s chastity, so I can''t let you see it."


    Chu Rou felt that even if Mo Qingyan knew, so what?


    As long as she was certain that he had gatekeeper sand, even if Mo Qingyan was unresigned in his heart, he could only accept it.


    After all, she was just a small daughter of the Minister, so she didn''t have the qualifications to be questioned. Moreover, not just anyone could check the gatekeeping sand.


    After Long Tianze heard what Chu Rou had said, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, his dissatisfaction towards Mo Qingyan became even more intense.


    "Miss Chu said he''s here? Right now, I feel that the Miss Chu''s gatekeeping sand is no longer here, it''s because I suspect the Miss Chu''s chastity. Didn''t Miss Chu suspect me just now? "


    "Naturally, I also know. If someone were to check the palace sand on my arm, it would be a very humiliating thing for a young miss."


    "But since we both doubt each other''s chastity, it is not as if we had come to the palace together. Go find the empress, and have her send someone to check on our respective gateways.


    "Does Miss Chu think that this method is fair?" Mo Qingyan smiled as he looked at Chu Rou. The surrounding people were all shocked by her words.


    If he had known earlier, regardless of whether or not the censer had been found on the woman''s arm, this would have been a stain on her life.


    Normally, if a person encountered this kind of situation, they would have to think of all sorts of ways to avoid it. But why was Mo Qingyan rushing over to the palace to check it out?


    Could it be that Chu Rou really did not have any gatekeeping sand on his hands?


    As soon as such thoughts appeared in the minds of the people around them, people began to lose control of their own thoughts.


    Everyone glanced at Chu Rou, and the moment Mo Qingyan made this suggestion, everyone panicked. This proved what everyone was thinking.


    The gaze she used to look at Chu Rou had a look of doubt from the start to the current mocking. She had even said that she was the Prime Minister''s daughter, yet she was already devoid of chastity.


    Then, she looked at Mo Qingyan with a calm and composed expression. With one look, one could tell that Mo Qingyan definitely had not done anything shameful. Everyone''s heart, naturally leaned towards Mo Qingyan.


    "Yan, stop messing around!" However, Long Tianze opened his mouth at this time. He had originally wanted to let Chu Rou settle this matter himself. However, the current situation was something he did not expect.


    Although he knew that Chu Rou was definitely not someone to be trifled with, he never expected that Mo Qingyan would actually be so hard to deal with. Long Tianze thought, and glanced at Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan smirked, "What? Ninth Prince is afraid that after Miss Chu is found out, he will say who the adulterer is? "


    Mo Qingyan''s words undoubtedly pushed Long Tianze to the heart of the struggle. Everyone had originally been guessing who the person Chu Rou was.


    With Mo Qingyan''s words now, this matter had already been pushed onto Long Tianze. Long Tianze''s expression immediately darkened.


    "Mo Qingyan! This prince is your future husband, your future heaven! " The reason why Long Tianze said these words was to let Mo Qingyan see the reality clearly.


    Only, he did not expect Mo Qingyan to never even plan to marry him, so he naturally wouldn''t be able to see through reality. She pursed her lips into a sneer.


    "Your Highness, I naturally know that the emperor has bestowed this marriage upon you. Only, it seems that the Emperor did not know that the Ninth Prince and Miss Chu Rou had long fallen in love. "


    "If that''s the case, why should I be a nuisance? Don''t worry Ninth Prince, I will not occupy your place as an imperial concubine. However, I am still the direct descendant of Shang Shu Family. "


    "I was the one who gave up the position of consort. There''s naturally no reason for me to be a concubine." Therefore, I will go and ask the Emperor to annul this marriage contract. When the time comes, how about we just focus on the irrelevance of marriage? "


    Mo Qingyan was not afraid of Long Tianze''s threats at all. One must know that she really wanted to find an excuse to push away the engagement with this Ninth Prince. The reason why he had to deal with Chu Rou today, was most likely because of this matter.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have the mind to care about this wretched couple''s matters, Mo Qingyan thought. The eyes that looked at Long Tianze flickered with a strange light.


    Only now did Long Tianze realize that Mo Qingyan had actually planned to make things difficult for him. His heart was filled with anger, because what Mo Qingyan had displayed was simply looking down on him.


    "Mo Qingyan, do you really want to break off the engagement with this prince? Could it be that the Miss Chu has hit the mark on your relationship with this Noble Heir? "


    Long Tianze tried his best to suppress his anger, but the words that came out of his mouth were already very unpleasant to hear. Especially when she looked at Lin Zifeng, she carried an even more stifling killing intent.


    "Ninth Prince, this should be between the three of us. Why drag Noble Heir Lin into this? " Of course Mo Qingyan would not allow Long Tianze to frame him like this.


    "If not, I''m afraid that I would be unreasonable in the great hall." Speaking of which, if the woman that you are so happy about did not send someone to kill me, I would not be related to the Noble Heir in any way. "


    "Now that you two have made the mistake of saying that my savior and I are related, how can there be such a logic in this world? Ninth Prince, you clearly saw that I am weak enough to be bullied! "


    Mo Qingyan was extremely furious, his stubborn eyes still had tears in them.

 C123 Repeated Defeat

    "Ninth Prince, are you suspecting that Yan is unloyal to you?" She was someone who had lived for dozens of years, how could she not see that there was something going on between Long Tianze and him?


    He had originally thought that no matter what, Mo Qingyan had personally come to His Majesty to request for the position of imperial concubine. No matter what, he still had some feelings for Mo Qingyan.


    Even if one was greedy for the prestige of General''s Mansion and power, one would still treat Mo Qingyan a little. He just did not expect to see Long Tianze like this.


    He was clearly a master who would kick Mo Qingyan aside the moment he obtained what he wanted. Furthermore, there were people like Chu Rou who were eyeing him covetously. If Mo Qingyan really married into the Ninth Prince, his life would be in danger.


    The old lady understood the issue and looked at Chu Rou. This glance was filled with the pressure of the old mistress, causing Chu Rou to feel his forehead twitch, and he almost exposed his identity.


    "Madame, that is not what I meant." In front of the old mistress of the General''s Mansion, Long Tianze could not put on the airs of a prince.


    "I just feel that I am really confused by the Yan''s rescission of the engagement. If it was not for this Noble Heir, why would they even cause a ruckus? "


    Long Tianze''s words were extremely clear, now that Mo Qingyan was making such a ruckus. It was all because she had fallen in love with another man that she wanted to cancel their engagement.


    "This old one can hear what Ninth Prince is saying. This was obviously pushing all of this onto the Yan. From the looks of it, the Ninth Prince is still hiding his relationship with Chu Rou. "


    The old lady''s face had obviously darkened, causing Long Tianze to be alarmed.


    "Madame, what do you mean by this?" Could it be that it will cost the prince to deliberately frame Mo Qingyan? "


    "Hmph, then this old body won''t be able to say." After all, this was not the first or second time something like this had happened. Why else would the Noble Heir become the Yan''s savior? so I won''t deliberately throw out a banquet here to invite you to the Noble Heir. "


    The old mistress'' words were extremely fierce. She first berated the Ninth Prince for protecting Mo Qingyan''s murderer, and then used this matter to acknowledge Lin Zifeng''s kindness of saving his life.


    How could anyone say anything about Mo Qingyan''s mistake this time? What''s wrong with eating at the same table as your savior? Besides, this banquet had been set up by the madame herself.


    He had been out for a while because he was a bit of a playboy. It''s not like he couldn''t come. In one, people looked inside the door and saw very clearly.


    Other than Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan, there was also Mo Qingyan''s maid, Ah Nuo. What was wrong with the three of them living in the same room together?


    "Ninth Prince, did you see that clearly? There were only three people in this room, where did this single man and woman come from? I''m afraid this Miss Chu is really going to frame Miss Mo. "


    No one had noticed him before, but now they heard him say this. They all quickly looked into the room. As expected, the servant Ah Nuo was standing not far behind Mo Qingyan.


    This time, Long Tianze had no other choice. After all, Mo Qingyan was not alone with Lin Zifeng. On the contrary, the crime of Chu Rou framing him could not be avoided now.


    "Ninth Prince, even if you don''t like me anymore. I am also the imperial concubine that His Majesty bestowed upon you. How can you allow a lady from a noble family to frame me? and even have connections with her? "


    Seeing that this matter was certain, Mo Qingyan quickly struck the iron while it was hot. Her eyes instantly became red and swollen, staring straight at Long Tianze, seemingly filled with pain.


    "Ninth Prince, I was indeed invited by the madame to wait here. Miss Mo only saw me to thank me for saving my life. "


    Of course, Long Tianze could tell that no matter if it was the Old Mistress or Mo Qingyan, they would never be able to break through. Therefore, he cast his gaze towards Lin Zifeng without hesitation.


    Originally, he had thought that no matter what, he had already treated Lin Zifeng well these past few days. It wasn''t a big deal for him to repay her in such a way.


    Only, how could Lin Zifeng possibly let his reputation suffer damage because of him? Furthermore, he clearly knew Long Tianze''s true purpose for bringing him around during this period of time.


    If that was the case, then Long Tianze''s reason for lying was to protect Mo Qingyan. Then he definitely wouldn''t say anything, but would he, himself, lie to go against Mo Qingyan?


    What a joke, this was absolutely impossible.


    Long Tianze never thought that Lin Zifeng would actually ignore his hint. He then chose to help Mo Qingyan as he spoke, and his expression darkened.


    He originally wanted to directly berate Lin Zifeng, but he suddenly remembered that he was still on the street. He had no choice but to let Lin Zifeng go temporarily in order to protect his own reputation.


    "Miss Chu, since you are the one at fault in this matter. Then it should be you apologizing to Yan. How could he see three people as two? "It''s best not to make such a mistake in the future."


    Long Tianze had no choice but to lower his head in front of the people from General''s Mansion. After all, he still needed to borrow the power of the three generals from Jiang Family. Just that voice alone, although it was reprimanding Chu Rou, it did not contain much of a reprimand.


    It was instead soft and gentle, as if she was afraid of scaring Chu Rou. Chu Rou looked up at Long Tianze with a face full of shock, as if he did not expect Long Tianze to say such a thing.


    She was only looking at Long Tianze giving her meaningful glance, and the current situation. Chu Rou knew that he had no choice but to lower his head to Mo Qingyan.


    "Yan, so there are three people in this room! I did not see the existence of the Ah Nuo at the beginning. This is wrongly accused Yan you, do you want to haggle with me? "


    Chu Rou tried his best to suppress the hatred and humiliation at the bottom of his heart. He looked up at Mo Qingyan with a smile on his face as he apologized gently.


    Mo Qingyan looked at her and smiled coldly. Miss Chu, please don''t call me Yan. We''re not that familiar with each other, not to mention that you''ve tried to kill me time and time again. "


    "I wouldn''t dare be friends with someone like you." When Mo Qingyan said this, both Chu Rou and her expression became even uglier.


    What Mo Qingyan had said, was obviously not giving the two of them the slightest amount of face. However, they did not have the power to pinch Mo Qingyan.


    "Yan, since you don''t like it. I won''t scream then. " Chu Rou did not have the face to continue staying, she had tears of unwillingness in her eyes as she looked at Long Tianze.


    "Miss Mo, my health is not very good. Now, I''ll first return to my residence. "

 C124 Punishment

    "Miss Chu, why are you leaving now?" Mo Qingyan raised his eyebrows. He obviously had tears in his eyes, but for some reason, it seemed like provocation was in Chu Rou''s eyes.


    "Miss Mo, I''m really not feeling well. I''m afraid we can''t stay any longer. " Chu Rou''s heart was filled with crazy hatred, but she knew that she was incapable of making a move against Mo Qingyan right now.


    "Since Miss Chu isn''t feeling well, let''s go back first." Mo Qingyan was still thinking of what to say, when Long Tianze hurriedly opened his mouth and told her to go back.


    Thus, Mo Qingyan closed his mouth and looked at the reaction of the people around him. Mo Qingyan knew that he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    After all, from the way things were going today, Chu Rou would definitely eat this mute for real. Even if she found a chance to explain this matter clearly in the future, there would definitely be people who would suspect her.


    Mo Qingyan did not have any objections, so the old mistress did not say much. After all, she was already an elder, so it would not be good if she was as overbearing and aggressive as Mo Qingyan.


    "Hmph, Ninth Prince is really considerate." The Old Mistress only gave a cold harrumph at Ninth Prince, and said with a fake smile. This made Long Tianze''s heart suddenly jump.


    "Noble Heir, I''m really sorry that I disturbed you today. Let''s return to the room first. " The old lady turned and looked at Lin Zifeng with a smile.


    "No problem, the madame will go first." When Lin Zifeng faced the old lady, he also had a harmless smile, which made people like him the most.


    "Yan, old madam. What happened today, I didn''t know it was Chu Rou who did it. Don''t mind it! " The group of people were about to enter the private room.


    After all, he would still need people with Jiang Family in the future. They needed Mo Qingyan to act as their bond, but these people clearly didn''t want to bother with them.


    "Ninth Prince, do you not know or do you not want to? We can all see that there is no need for you to say anything else. "


    Mo Qingyan stopped in his tracks, but he did not even turn around. There was even less of a need to talk about Jiang Family people, as they bowed as they passed by Long Tianze, without even saying a word of greeting.


    Long Tianze watched as the door in front of him closed shut. At the same time, he was a little dissatisfied with Chu Rou.


    Naturally, Long Tianze knew all of Chu Rou''s little thoughts. It was just that Chu Rou had always done all of those things with his hands and feet clean, so Long Tianze thought that he did not know about it.


    But now it seemed that Mo Qingyan wasn''t as easy to handle as they had imagined. Furthermore, looking at the things that happened today, Mo Qingyan clearly had a slight advantage in terms of scheming.


    Long Tianze was not an idiot, he knew who he should protect between Mo Qingyan and himself. After all, Jiang Family could only give him military authority.


    But even so, his heart was inclined towards Mo Qingyan. After all, for Mo Qingyan to be able to force Chu Rou to retreat continuously in such a situation showed her wisdom.


    With a plan in mind, Long Tianze returned to reality. He saw a few commoners, who didn''t have time to disperse, pointing at him. His heart tightened, Long Tianze angrily glanced at the door and immediately left.


    "Noble Heir, we really have to thank you for this. If not for the fact that we knew about it today, I''m afraid that Yan would still be keeping us in the dark. "


    In the room, Lin Zifeng sat beside the old mistress. And Mo Qingyan, was sitting on the other side of Lin Zifeng. The rest of them sat in order.


    The old lady first thanked Lin Zifeng, then the First Madame and the Second Madame. They had all doted on Mo Qingyan from the bottom of their hearts, so their gratitude to Lin Zifeng came from the bottom of their hearts.


    "It was nothing." Lin Zifeng shook his head slightly, indicating that he couldn''t afford to listen to their gratitude. Then, he raised the wine cup in his hand and drained it in one gulp.


    First Madame instructed the little girl, who nodded her head. Then, he quickly left the room. He was back in no time.


    Behind her followed a line of waiters serving dishes. The waiter first changed the dishes on the table that had been cooled down, then started to serve new dishes.


    Lin Zifeng''s eyes revealed a hint of laughter. He knew that from his performance, it showed that the person in Jiang Family was very satisfied with him.


    Yan, do you know that I have already settled this matter with your grandfather? Lin Zifeng was extremely happy in his heart.


    He was different from Long Tianze; Long Tianze wanted to use the power of his Jiang Family. At the same time, he knew that if he wanted to be together with Mo Qingyan, he had to get the consent of someone that Mo Qingyan cared about.


    After exchanging some pleasantries, the group finished their food and drinks before saying their goodbyes. Although Lin Zifeng was reluctant, there was no reason for him to keep Mo Qingyan here. They could only reluctantly watch as Mo Qingyan left.


    And the moment Mo Qingyan boarded the carriage, he clearly felt that something was amiss. She carefully set her gaze on Jiang Wan''s face.


    Unlike the others in the Jiang Family, Jiang Wan did not speak much during this entire night. Even at the banquet, he only thanked Lin Zifeng a few times, and then did not speak anymore.


    Not to mention Mo Qingyan, even the old mistress could feel that something was amiss. In the end, she was still his daughter, so how could the old lady not know what Jiang Wan was thinking?


    The old lady could not help but sigh. She shook her head slightly when she saw Mo Qingyan''s gaze towards her.


    Once he returned to the Jiang Mansion, Mo Qingyan got off the carriage. As expected, he heard Jiang Wan''s faint voice: "Mo Qingyan, follow me into the room. I have something to say to you. "


    This was the first time Jiang Wan called out his full name. Mo Qingyan''s heart tightened, and then he laughed bitterly.


    She knew that with Jiang Wan''s character, how could he tolerate her daughter scheming against others?


    The madame and the two ladies looked at each other but did not say anything. They understood Jiang Wan''s character, if they were to speak, Mo Qingyan''s fate would be even worse.


    Returning to his room, Mo Qingyan was quite tactful. She knelt in front of Jiang Wan respectfully and lowered her head slightly. It was as if they were prepared to listen to Jiang Wan''s teachings.


    Jiang Wan saw Mo Qingyan kneel as a trace of pain flashed past his eyes. However, in the end, he still did not allow her to stand up: "Mo Qingyan, do you know why you have to kneel today?"


    "Daughter knows!" Mo Qingyan''s voice was extremely calm, "Mother feels that Yan has plotted against Chu Rou and Ninth Prince with all her might."


    "Isn''t it?" Jiang Wan didn''t understand why his daughter didn''t care at all.

 C125 Book House

    "Mother, I have plotted against Chu Rou. But she started it. " Mo Qingyan raised his head and looked straight into Jiang Wan''s eyes.


    There was no emotion in those eyes other than stubbornness. This allowed Jiang Wan to feel a lot more at ease. After all, his own daughter didn''t have any other intentions.


    "Mother, what Chu Rou is scheming. You know what she''s plotting against me, and you know what she''s plotting against me! " Mo Qingyan was actually very suspicious.


    "Even with your neither fighting nor snatching personality, you shouldn''t have punished me." Mo Qingyan looked at Jiang Wan, hoping that she would give him a reasonable explanation.


    Of course, Jiang Wan did not disappoint her, as she let out a small sigh. Yan, you know that Minister''s Mansion simply cannot protect you. "


    "That Chu Rou is the only one who has descended the throne. She will definitely become the prince''s main concubine in the future. It had to be the person in the highest position. I am afraid that in the future, she will make things difficult for you. "


    "Jiang Wan looked at Mo Qingyan with a complicated expression. Yan, I have always taught you to be kind to others. "I never would have thought that you would actually be full of scheming."


    "Mother, I was full of scheming, but it was also forced on me by others. You saw it too, between the Ninth Prince and Chu Rou, it is obviously unclear. "


    "How do you want Yan to take this lying down? A few days ago, I didn''t tell my mother about my fall into the water. But how could I be careless? I was clearly pushed down by someone else. "


    "Mother, these days. How many times have I been schemed against? If it were not for Noble Heir, who knows how many times her daughter would have died. "


    "Mother, are you going to make me swallow my anger like this?" As Mo Qingyan said this, the grievances in his heart truly welled up. His eyes were filled with tears.


    "Mother knows about Yan. This is indeed making things difficult for you. " Seeing that, how could Jiang Wan bear to make things difficult for her daughter, she immediately helped Mo Qingyan up.


    Today, she was indeed furious. Her daughter had taught her well all along. How did she become that kind of scheming woman?


    However, she had also personally witnessed how Mo Qingyan had defeated Chu Rou. He naturally had his own judgment on the degree of danger he was facing today.


    If Mo Qingyan had not retorted, the person who had lost his reputation today would probably be his own daughter. Thinking like this, Jiang Wan felt that it was good for her to have some schemes.


    "Yan, I actually know about it as well. Girls are more or less scheming for themselves, but mothers don''t want you to be such a selfish person. "


    "The one thing I don''t want to see is my daughter, whom I have taught with all my heart. If others were to provoke you, Mother naturally would not care. "


    As Jiang Wan said this, he paused for a moment. Only then did he continue, "But you can''t take the initiative to plot against others, much less harm the innocent because of yourself. Do you know?"


    Jiang Wan understood that he would have to face this kind of situation in the future. She could accept her daughter''s retaliation, but she didn''t want her daughter to hurt the innocent.


    This kind of thing might not be known to others, but it would make Mo Qingyan''s welfare thin. Jiang Wan would never allow something like this to happen.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Yan is naturally aware of this in his heart. " Of course, Mo Qingyan knew what she meant by taking her mother as his master, but she felt bitter in the bottom of her heart.


    Not provoke him? How is this possible!? In her entire life, besides taking revenge, she had also helped Lin Zifeng reach the highest position.


    "Alright, Yan. Today, Mother knows that you must be tired. "Let''s go back to the room and sleep first." Jiang Wan said, and without giving Mo Qingyan a chance to refute, he rushed Mo Qingyan to sleep.


    Mo Qingyan did not say anything either, he only turned his head to glance at his mother when he returned. Jiang Wan looked at her back and faintly sighed.


    Of course she could feel that her daughter was definitely not someone who could be trampled upon by others. He didn''t know if it was good or bad.


    Jiang Mansion could be said to be a happy and harmonious place, but Minister''s Mansion was just a mess. Ever since Jiang Wan had left, the Second Madame and the Second Madame had wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take Mo Wende down.


    Mo Wende had suffered a lot because of this, he was usually stuck in his study. If he wanted to go out for a walk, he had to be afraid of encountering his two concubines.


    In his heart, he felt extremely aggrieved. After all, his mind was not on these two people. Naturally, there was no such thing as enjoyment.


    Mo Qinglan and Mo Qingyu''s thoughts started to move as well. After all, the identity of a direct daughter was extremely tempting to the two of them.


    "Aunt, you better not lose to that Third Concubine. The rest of my life and brother''s life will depend on your hard work. "


    Mo Qinglan was currently massaging his mother''s shoulders and back. Compared to that Third Concubine, his mother''s family was of great help. Naturally, it was more hopeful for him to sit on the Madam''s throne than the Third Concubine.


    "Don''t worry, I did my best." However, in your father''s heart, there is only that woman surnamed Jiang. In these few days, when Jiang Wan was not around, he slept in the study room by himself. "


    "Even if I wanted to meet him, it would be very difficult." The Second Concubine said, his heart was at a loss for words. After all, the reason she had entered the Palace back then was to beg for the help of this old lady from the Minister''s Mansion.


    Later, the old lady went to accompany the present empress dowager to the temple outside the city to recuperate. Her position in the mansion was becoming more and more out of place.


    All of Mo Wende''s thoughts were on Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan, and even his own daughter was not favoured. Every time Second Concubine thought of these things, he would feel extremely angry.


    "Aunt, you''re acting like this!" In the end, Mo Qinglan was still young, and he already had an idea after rolling his eyes. She whispered a few words into her mother''s ear.


    "Are you sure that''s okay?" "Second Concubine looked at Mo Qinglan suspiciously, but Mo Qinglan smiled. Why don''t you try? There''s no harm in trying. "


    "That''s good too!" A look of contemplation flashed past Second Concubine''s eyes. It seemed like he had also placed this matter in his heart.


    Similar to them, in the courtyard of Third Concubine. Mo Qingyu was also in her room, looking at her aunt''s gloomy expression.


    "At first, you already couldn''t win against the two of them. Do you not want to fight for them now?" Mo Qingyu pointed at his aunt, his tone filled with impatience.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to fight, it''s just that your father doesn''t want to see us at all." Third Concubine''s voice was low, towards her daughter, she was still a little afraid.


    "If he doesn''t see you, won''t you take the initiative to meet him? How stupid are you? " Mo Qingyu became angry out of embarrassment.

 C126 Estrangement

    Mo Wende was also extremely troubled by these things. It was obvious that he had not left his wife yet. The ladies in the mansion, on the other hand, started to come up with a good plan.


    This made Mo Wende very angry in his heart. However, these people didn''t say it out loud. As a man, he couldn''t say much.


    However, Mo Wende felt that these people were resisting from the bottom of his heart when it came to the matter of him and Jiang Wan getting along with them. Because of this, he was extremely dissatisfied with his two concubines.


    "Old master, what are you getting so angry about?" When the servant beside Mo Wende came in from the outside with a cup of tea, Mo Wende had just poured himself a pot of tea.


    "What do you think we should do? Everyone in this house is now looking forward to me and Li. Am I that annoying as your old master? Even your wife has to leave? "


    Mo Wende had always returned the favor, so it was already extremely rare for him to say something like this. Although the servant next to him was very surprised, he was still scared.


    He shivered and immediately knelt in front of Mo Wende. "Old master, you are the master of this Minister''s Mansion. Who dares to dislike you? "


    "Then tell me, why did the First Madame bring the Yan back to the General''s Mansion?" Mo Wende was currently feeling extremely depressed, especially when she thought of how she had hardened her heart to go with him, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    "This ¡­" The boy''s face was filled with hesitation. How was he supposed to reply? He wasn''t his wife, so he didn''t know why she had to leave him alone with her master.


    "Forget it, none of them will be of any use. "Let''s go down." Mo Wende waved his hand, his expression extremely agitated. When the servant heard this, he felt as if he had been pardoned and hurriedly left.


    Seeing the servant leave as if he were fleeing, Mo Wende let out a light snort. He couldn''t help but start to doubt in his heart, was he really that scary?


    However, he was not worried about the reaction of the servant. In his heart, he was still worried about Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan who had returned to his parents'' home. However, he could only think about it.


    Just like him, even though Jiang Wan had profound strength, he still cared for Mo Wende in his heart.


    Mo Qingyan stepped into Jiang Wan''s courtyard, only to see Jiang Wan sitting on a chair with a piece of dessert in his hand.


    Mo Qingyan could not help but sigh. How could she not see that her mother was missing her father? However, she was unable to comfort her mother.


    No matter what, Jiang Wan had to move back to the General''s Mansion because he was worried about his own safety. He didn''t even hesitate to argue with his father. How could he bear to give his mother face at such a time?


    "Mother!" Mo Qingyan called out, as he sat beside Jiang Wan and grabbed the dim sum in her hands. "Since the dessert has already suffered from the cold, it''s best not to eat it."


    "Yan, why are you here?" After the thing in Jiang Wan''s hand was snatched away, he subconsciously struggled a little. Only then did he regain his senses.


    "Mother, are you worried about Father?" Mo Qingyan asked softly, and did not answer Jiang Wan''s question. Jiang Wan clearly became flustered as he shook his head:


    "No!" "How could that be? I won''t miss him." At first, his voice was soft, but later, it became a kind of emphasis.


    It was unknown what she was emphasizing, but there was no doubt that Jiang Wan''s current appearance was because he was worried about Mo Wende.


    "Mother, when you were about to leave the manor earlier, I asked you if you would regret it. Your daughter naturally knows how you feel about me, but your daughter also doesn''t want any cracks to appear between you and her father because of that. "


    Mo Qingyan looked at his mother and understood everything. Sighing softly, she took the initiative to pull Jiang Wan''s hand and softly speak.


    "Mother, are you really that worried to leave Father alone inside the Minister''s Mansion?"


    Jiang Wan looked at her daughter in puzzlement, not understanding what Mo Qingyan meant by those words. Mo Qingyan looked into her eyes and laughed faintly:


    "Those two mothers did behave in peace when they were there. However, that would only mean that I no longer have the chance to be courteous to my father. "


    "Mother, look at the temper of my two little sisters. Now that you are not in the Palace, aren''t you giving them the opportunity that they have been looking for? "


    "Even I can''t stand the sight of them!" Mo Qingyan''s words indeed made Jiang Wan panic for a split-second, but as he thought of something, Jiang Wan calmed down.


    She smiled bitterly. Even when she had just gotten married, she still hadn''t been able to protect her husband. Now that these two legitimate concubines wanted to be favored, she couldn''t stop them even more.


    There was a slight chill in his heart, and Jiang Wan was also unwilling to ask any more questions. The night wind is cold, Yan, you should go back to your house early to rest. We can settle things between us by ourselves. "


    As Jiang Wan said that, he actually broke free from Mo Qingyan''s grasp and went back into the house. Without even looking at Mo Qingyan, Mo Qingyan was stunned for a moment.


    She also looked a little dazed. She never expected herself to be treated so coldly. However, looking at the tightly shut door of Jiang Wan''s room, Mo Qingyan knew that his trip here would be wasted.


    There seemed to be a gap between Jiang Wan and himself that could not be seen. It was clearly impossible to touch, but it was actually between the two of them.


    Mo Qingyan knew that all of this came from a single person. However, even she had to be wary of that person''s expression. How could he break this barrier?


    Sighing, Mo Qingyan took the chance to return to his room. This time, although Mo Qingyan didn''t know if his mother was asleep, Mo Qingyan was unable to sleep.


    She tossed and turned on her bed for a long time, but even though her body was exhausted, she couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    Mo Qingyan sighed in the end and stood up from his bed. He found a thicker cloak and put it on his body before walking out.


    Outside of the courtyard was a stone table and stone bench, thus, Mo Qingyan sat on the stone bench. He rested his arm on the table and one hand on his cheek.


    When Lin Zifeng flipped down from the wall, he saw Mo Qingyan slightly knitting her long and thin willow leaf eyebrows. His face was solemn and his eyes did not have any focus.


    "Why are you still outside?" The night wind is very cold, so don''t catch a cold. " Lin Zifeng walked over to Mo Qingyan''s side.


    Although he had already lowered his voice, it was still enough to scare Mo Qingyan. She turned her head, patted her chest, and looked at Lin Zifeng playfully:


    "Why do you always like to appear secretly in the middle of the night?"

 C127 Predeparture Period

    "Aren''t I thinking too much about you?" Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan, his tone carrying a bit of probing.


    Mo Qingyan was startled, and then he rolled his eyes at Lin Zifeng. But Lin Zifeng still managed to find her slightly red ears.


    He was extremely excited. Did Mo Qingyan''s actions mean that he was not a person who was fired up just because of shaving his head?


    "Didn''t we just meet at the lantern festival a few days ago?" Mo Qingyan was actually extremely happy that Lin Zifeng had said that, but he was still very reserved at the bottom of his heart.


    Therefore, she would not reveal the feelings in her heart. It was just that the fingers holding the handkerchief had already expressed her uneasiness and agitation.


    Lin Zifeng also knew Mo Qingyan''s personality, and wanting her to admit that it was indeed difficult for her to think highly of herself. But Lin Zifeng did not care.


    He suddenly lifted up the upper half of his body, and leaned towards Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan''s heart jumped, and the color of his face became even more vivid.


    As the two people were inexorably close to each other, Mo Qingyan knew that he should have dodged them. However, no matter how he thought about it, his body didn''t move.


    He just stood there stiffly, with a faint look of expectation in his eyes. But Lin Zifeng did not do anything excessive.


    He had only moved his own face very close to Mo Qingyan''s, but he had a sense of propriety and did not touch Mo Qingyan''s skin.


    Borrowing the moonlight tonight, he carefully observed Mo Qingyan''s face. Mo Qingyan''s skin was really good, it could even be said that it could be easily broken with a blow.


    Even at such a close distance, the pores on her face could not be seen. On the contrary, it made people feel that it was extremely delicate, Lin Zifeng only felt that his breathing was a little heavy.


    "Yan, you are so beautiful." Lin Zifeng couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. At this moment, her originally rosy cheeks became even more beautiful like a rose.


    "Noble Heir, it''s so impolite." Mo Qingyan was actually a little afraid of Lin Zifeng coming closer, even if he had already guessed at Lin Zifeng''s identity in his heart.


    However, in the end, she was still the one bearing the imperial edict that bestowed marriage upon her. In the end, she was still unmarried in this life. In his heart, more or less, he still had to be wary of etiquette.


    "Yan seems to be looking forward to what I can do to you." Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan with a smile; Mo Qingyan''s thoughts had been seen through.


    Even if he wanted to be stubborn, he still felt guilty. Mo Qingyan''s eyeballs spun twice. Her red lips gently parted, but in the end, she did not say anything.


    "What does Yan want to say? Why didn''t you say anything? " Lin Zifeng went closer. Now, it could be said that the distance between the two of them was only a little bit.


    Mo Qingyan''s heart suddenly jumped, and he hurriedly averted his gaze. Originally, he wanted to increase the distance between the two of them by a little, but he didn''t expect that Lin Zifeng would actually use a hand to support Mo Qingyan''s back.


    "Yan, where do you want to escape to? "Can you escape?" Lin Zifeng practically stuck close to Mo Qingyan''s ear as he spoke, as all the hot air he exhaled sprayed onto Mo Qingyan''s skin.


    Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but shiver, the goosebumps all over his body started to overflow.


    "Noble Heir, why are you so close to me?"


    Mo Qingyan said as he reached out his hands to push Lin Zifeng away. Lin Zifeng could tell that Mo Qingyan was extremely shy already, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    He did not want to make things difficult for Mo Qingyan anymore, so he sat up straight. Mo Qingyan heaved a sigh of relief as the distance between the two widened.


    He didn''t know why, but he kept feeling that there was something he hadn''t done yet. Mo Qingyan pursed his lips, deliberately ignoring the disappointment at the bottom of his heart.


    "You didn''t come here today just to tease me, right?" Mo Qingyan looked at Lin Zifeng, telling his heartbeat to calm down for a while before he spoke.


    "Of course not." Lin Zifeng caught up to her words and glanced at Mo Qingyan with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Yan, I''m going on an expedition." Lin Zifeng suddenly became serious, and her heart was thrown into disarray by his conversation.


    "Yes, I know. Didn''t the imperial edict still not come down? " Mo Qingyan couldn''t tell what kind of feeling was in his heart. Couldn''t bear to part with it? Worry? Or both.


    "It''s only a matter of time before the decree is issued. The people in the court have already decided on it." Lin Zifeng shook his head and said to Mo Qingyan.


    "Then I can only wish the Noble Heir a successful return." Mo Qingyan''s tone was extremely indifferent, and Mo Qingyan didn''t know why, but he felt a sense of anger in his heart.


    was at a loss as she looked at Mo Qingyan. I don''t know why she''s angry.


    "Yan, what''s wrong?" Lin Zifeng carefully asked. But even Mo Qingyan didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    "I''m fine, I''m going to sleep. Noble Heir, please go back. " Mo Qingyan said as he stubbornly raised his head, not letting his tears fall.


    Mo Qingyan did not even wait for Lin Zifeng to say anything, and directly turned and walked into the room. He then shut the door tightly.


    Tears rolled down his face as Mo Qingyan finally understood why he was angry. She was angry with him!


    He was clearly reborn into a new life, yet he was still unable to change the fate of this man who loved him dearly.


    The hardships he had experienced in his previous life would eventually be gone in this life.


    "Yan, what''s wrong? But how did I make you angry? Just tell me directly. " As Lin Zifeng looked at her tightly shut door, his heart was also a mess.


    He cared a lot about Mo Qingyan''s feelings and he didn''t know why Mo Qingyan was angry. How could he not panic?


    "Noble Heir, I''m fine. You can go back first, and be careful when you set off. Do not fall into the trap of others. "


    Mo Qingyan''s voice was already filled with tears, but Lin Zifeng didn''t know why, but he could tell that she was concerned about him from her voice.


    At the moment, he vaguely understood why Mo Qingyan was like this. He opened his mouth, but realized that he did not know what to say.


    "Yan, the imperial edict is coming down in two days. If everything goes as expected, I will be heading out with my troops in ten days. When that time comes, you must come and send me off. "


    Lin Zifeng said to the door, and Mo Qingyan also responded from the other side. However, no matter how much one listened, they could still hear Mo Qingyan''s tearful voice.


    Lin Zifeng could only helplessly leave in the end. Mo Qingyan seemed to have sensed something at that moment.


    With his back against the door, he slowly crouched down. Burying his face between his knees, he realized that his clothes would be soaked through in no time.

 C128 Subordinate

    Lin Zifeng was right, the imperial edict had arrived at the Noble Heir Palace the next day. Mo Qingyan was a little worried, so he and the maidservant walked and stopped in front of the Noble Heir Palace.


    However, before they could even enter, the palace official''s carriage had already arrived at the Noble Heir Manor.


    "In accordance to the blessing of the heavens, the emperor decrees: Noble Heir Lin Zifeng''s kung fu is top-notch, both wise and brave. We have been bestowed the title of Great General of the town, and will choose a day to lead 100,000 troops to set out on the border.


    Mo Qingyan had never heard the tone in which this eunuch announced the decree. Her body swayed twice, and it was even maidservant who caught her in time to prevent her from falling down.


    "Your subject accepts the decree." At this time, Lin Zifeng seemed to have sensed something, he slightly raised his head and looked towards Mo Qingyan''s direction. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly.


    He knew clearly in his heart that Mo Qingyan was unable to let him go. If he had a choice, he wouldn''t go on an expedition.


    However, this matter was not considered to be harmful. Otherwise, even if he did think of a way, he would never go.


    "Noble Heir, His Majesty thinks very highly of you. "You better not disappoint His Majesty." The eunuch placed the imperial edict in Lin Zifeng''s hands, and said this sentence with a tone that was neither light nor heavy.


    At this time, Lin Zifeng had already stood up after receiving the imperial edict. His eyes flashed with a mocking light: Valued me? Ah, I''m afraid this journey is full of difficulties and dangers.


    Lin Zifeng did not want to make these worldly affairs complicated, but the servants by his side could not. As slaves, they had to work for the benefit of their masters.


    Immediately, another servant walked up a few steps with a smile on his face. Then, from a certain angle, he stuffed a purse into the hands of the imperial edict.


    "Eunuch has been working hard all the way here, and this little bit of money is for you to buy him some hard liquor to drink. My Noble Heir is extremely happy that the Emperor values her so highly. "


    At this moment, he was doing the right thing and his speech was also pleasing to the ears. That eunuch weighed the purse in his hand and smiled in satisfaction.


    "Our family naturally knows how happy the Noble Heir is. We''ll head back to the palace to report this." The eunuch laughed and said loudly. And then, he sat in the carriage and returned to the palace.


    "Miss, let''s go back as well." Ah Nuo tugged on miss''s sleeve. Looking at the young miss''s pale face, she felt her heart ache.


    Only, she knew that her young miss was pitying Lin Zifeng. Lin Zifeng had also seen Mo Qingyan in the beginning, so he naturally wanted to come forward at this time.


    "Miss Mo!" Lin Zifeng originally wanted to shout Yan. It was obviously inappropriate to look at the people around him. They could only call him Miss Mo.


    "Noble Heir!" Mo Qingyan''s heart was currently in turmoil, even though she had already mentally prepared herself for Lin Zifeng to set off for battle. However, when she heard the imperial edict, she couldn''t help but feel worried.


    In fact, he felt even more disgusted with the man in the palace. Moreover, Lin Zifeng had left for two to three years. Mo Qingyan would be 30 years old in less than a year.


    At that time, how would she be able to break the engagement with the Ninth Prince? Mo Qingyan was extremely anxious in her heart, but she was also clear about it. He couldn''t bring these emotions of his to Lin Zifeng no matter what.


    "Noble Heir, it will be difficult and dangerous this time. I hope Noble Heir will remember, we citizens are still waiting in the capital for the Noble Heir to return to the capital triumphantly. "


    Mo Qingyan was also concerned that this was outside. Even if there were thousands of warnings and unwillingness to part, at the moment, he could only say a few things to fool her.


    "Miss, it''s time for us to go back. Otherwise, the madame and the rest would be worried. " Ah Nuo, who was behind Mo Qingyan, had no choice but to give him a reminder.


    Ah Nuo still remembered that day when he returned from the Fuman House. Even if Mo Qingyan received punishment, she would not be able to avoid it.


    Jiang Wan walked into her room and asked her what was going on between Mo Qingyan and her. Although the Ah Nuo was calm and collected, he had more or less fooled him.


    Jiang Wan warned and warned the Ah Nuo, "You are Miss''s personal maidservant, so you naturally have to take good care of Miss. But there still needs to be a concept of right and wrong! "


    "What to do, what not to do. He had to have something to count! Ah Nuo, you have been by his side since you were young. Do not condone Miss too much, otherwise, it will harm Yan! "


    Jiang Wan''s words were like a bucket of cold water poured over Ah Nuo from head to toe. His heart turned cold, and he naturally calmed down. His actions from before had indeed been out of line.


    Even though she clearly knew that Mo Qingyan and the Ninth Prince were engaged, she still instigated for them to be together. It was true that she had good intentions, but it was extremely likely that she would harm Mo Qingyan.


    Therefore, she absolutely could not do such a thing again. Even if she were to cut him into pieces, he would be unable to make up for it.


    "I got it!" Mo Qingyan didn''t know why the Ah Nuo was so anxious to have him leave today, but it was true that she wasn''t suitable to stay here for too long.


    "Noble Heir, this little girl went out today and did not report to Grandmother. I will not stay for long, I hope that Noble Heir is safe. "


    Even though Mo Qingyan had instructed her many times, she still felt uneasy. In his previous life, Lin Zifeng had lost half his life when he returned.


    Then what about in this life? Mo Qingyan''s heart was in a mess, he could only let the Ah Nuo support him as he left.


    "Mo Qingyan! Why are you so eager to meet your lover? Is it sad that your lover is going to be sent on an expedition? "


    Long Tianze walked in front of Mo Qingyan with a gloomy face and grabbed onto Mo Qingyan''s hand. He had used almost all of his strength.


    The intense pain on his wrist caused Mo Qingyan to come back to his senses and he subconsciously frowned. However, no matter how much she struggled, she could not break free from Long Tianze''s grasp.


    "Ninth Prince, men and women should not be intimate with each other! I ask Ninth Prince to respect your manners. " Mo Qingyan looked at Long Tianze, not even thinking about what he had just said.


    "Do you even know whether men and women are intimate with each other or not?" Long Tianze could not help but sneer, a cold light shining from his eyes. "Mo Qingyan, when you went to privately meet with your lover, why didn''t you think that there would be differences between males and females?"


    "Ninth Prince, the matter before has already been ascertained that Miss Chu is framing me. I hope that Ninth Prince is able to see through everything! " Mo Qingyan never thought that Long Tianze would actually be so entangled, and felt extremely annoyed in his heart.


    The corner of her mouth curled into a cold smile as she moved closer to Long Tianze''s ear. Ninth Prince seemed like she should ask Chu Rou about their private meeting.


    His voice paused for a moment, then Mo Qingyan continued: "After all, a woman who doesn''t even dare to test a gatekeeper, is she still innocent?"


    Mo Qingyan''s words gave Long Tianze a shock, as if he suddenly felt that Mo Qingyan knew everything. He didn''t even dare to look into Mo Qingyan''s clear eyes.

 C129 Expelling Qi

    "Mo Qingyan, what do you mean by that?" Long Tianze reacted, the strength in his hands could not help but loosen up.


    Mo Qingyan took the chance and struggled out of Long Tianze''s hand. She lowered her eyes to look at her wrist. Sure enough, there was already a bruise on it.


    "Ninth Prince, why are you hurting people on the streets?" Mo Qingyan''s eyes carried a bit of ridicule. She took a few steps back, exposed her wrist, and shouted again.


    The voice was filled with disgust and grievance. The surrounding citizens all glanced at him, and at the same time, Mo Qingyan also shed a few tears.


    "Ninth Prince, I know that the relationship between you and Miss Chu is something that no one can compare to. From start to finish, I never thought that I would replace the Miss Chu, it''s just that. "


    "Ninth Prince and Miss Chu have been pressing me down time and time again, I just can''t take it anymore. On that day, Miss Chu set me up first. Why did the Ninth Prince still come to hurt me after finding out the truth? "


    Mo Qingyan sobbed softly, and soon, a circle of commoners surrounded the two of them. Mo Qingyan''s skin was very white to begin with, and the bruises on his wrist had once again been deliberately exposed.


    When the colors were compared, it was a bit shocking. The majority of the citizens here had heard about the love and hatred between Mo Qingyan and Ninth Prince on the day of the lantern festival.


    Every single one of them were incomparably furious, "Ninth Prince, we know about what happened that day. It is indeed the Miss Chu who is going to frame Miss Mo. "


    "Exactly! Miss Mo is only the Ninth Prince''s fiancee, why are they helping others like this? "


    "You don''t know yet, do you? The Miss Chu was the person he loved the most. Her framing of Miss Mo might very well be something that Ninth Prince agreed to. "


    Long Tianze did not expect to turn the situation into this. However, Mo Qingyan felt that the situation was not messy enough, she covered her face and cried for a while.


    "Everyone, don''t blame Ninth Prince. I believe that when he came before His Majesty to ask to marry me, he was sincere in his intentions as well. However, later on, for some reason, he was with the Miss Chu. "


    "I naturally do not mind Miss Chu entering the Palace as a concubine, but that person is the daughter of the Prime Minister. How can you be willing to be under the daughter of a mere teacher? I, I understand Miss Chu. "


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes were filled with tears, but he still put on a brave front. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that Mo Qingyan must be extremely wronged.


    "Ninth Prince, you were the one who asked to marry Miss Mo first. That Miss Chu was not willing to be his concubine. It''s fine if you don''t reprimand the Miss Chu, why are you always looking for trouble with him? "


    Someone spoke out once again from the crowd, and Long Tianze''s gaze swept towards that direction fiercely. The man stopped talking and drew back his neck.


    Mo Qingyan saw that the situation was about to be controlled, and was about to speak. However, the Ah Nuo snatched it away first: "Ninth Prince, if you really like that Miss Chu, then let my clan''s young miss go."


    "My family''s young miss is weak and cannot afford to keep scheming about it. He had nearly lost his life countless times in these past few days. A few days ago, I received the great saving grace of the Noble Heir. "


    "Today, I have been shopping here. When I saw the imperial edict, I was concerned about a few words from the Noble Heir. The moment the front foot Noble Heir left, the back leg Ninth Prince grabbed onto my family''s young miss'' wrist. "


    "Your servant looks really pained." Even if they were to be betrothed, they should still pay attention to the differences between men and women. How can you meet Miss Chu Ye in private and not allow my Young Miss to thank your savior? "


    Ah Nuo kneeled on the ground, and when he spoke, he even raised his head to look at Mo Qingyan''s wrist. The surrounding people did not dare speak, but their expressions changed as they looked at Long Tianze.


    "Impudent!" This slave of yours, I don''t think she has any good intentions. " Long Tianze never thought that a mere servant would dare to speak to him in such a manner, his face full of anger.


    "Ninth Prince! "Little girl, I am truly impudent. If you want to punish me, then punish me." Mo Qingyan also didn''t think that the Ah Nuo would actually tell him about Long Tianze and Chu Rou.


    His heart immediately skipped a beat. But now that the words were out, Mo Qingyan could only try his best to protect Ah Nuo.


    "Humph, you two sure have a deep love for master and servant." Long Tianze looked at the two people kneeling in front of him with a dark face, the anger in his heart almost made him want to kill them.


    "Ninth Prince, what mistake has this old one''s grandson done to make Ninth Prince treat her like this? Even kneeling down in the streets! "


    Long Tianze did not have the time to say anything as the old lady''s voice sounded from behind him. A shrewd light shone in her cloudy eyes.


    "Why is the madame here?" Long Tianze''s expression froze, he immediately brought a smile on his face and turned to look at the old lady.


    The old lady, on the other hand, did not care at all. She snorted coldly and walked in front of Mo Qingyan. He personally helped Mo Qingyan up, and Ah Nuo followed suit.


    "If this old woman does not come, I''m afraid that my only grandson will not be able to escape death today. By the time her grandfather and her two uncles return, I won''t even know how to explain myself to them. "


    The old lady''s words were extremely good, Long Tianze already had the intention of borrowing Mo Qingyan''s power to subdue General''s Mansion. Hearing the old lady''s words, he knew that she was using her General''s Mansion to suppress him.


    However, Long Tianze could only accompany him with a smile. What was the madame talking about? I am only here to see Yan. "


    "Hmph, take a look?" The old lady then pulled Mo Qingyan''s sleeves up, revealing the bruises on his wrist.


    Long Tianze''s heart tightened, and felt a little vexed that he didn''t know how to take any action. This is naturally this prince''s fault, Yan doesn''t need to blame him. I will send someone to the palace to get the Ice Muscle Dew. "


    "No need, with my huge Jiang Mansion, could it be that I don''t have that bottle of Ice Muscle Dew?" Long Tianze had yet to instruct her followers, when the old lady spoke out.


    "Ninth Prince, regarding this matter today, this old one wants to have an explanation from you. Just that, since Yan is injured, this old one will bring him back to the house first. "


    As the old mistress said this, she brought Mo Qingyan to head towards the Jiang Mansion. Long Tianze''s expression immediately darkened. This old woman was taking him too seriously.


    Only, she was right. Mo Qingyan was the only grandson of the General''s Mansion, if Mo Qingyan was gone, it would be hard for him to get the support of the General''s Mansion.


    When he thought about the times he had been troubled again, it all had to do with Lin Zifeng. He only hoped that he would not be able to return alive from this expedition this time around.

 C130 Apophysis

    "Yan, it''s so hard on you." When the old mistress and Mo Qingyan returned to their residence, the old mistress sighed. How could she not see that the Ninth Prince was not truly sincere to Mo Qingyan?


    "Grandmother, Yan doesn''t feel there''s anything bitter about it. Speaking of which, this is all fate. " Mo Qingyan laughed bitterly, if she was not so foolish, she would not have been able to see through that person''s pretense, and such a situation would not have happened.


    "Yan, don''t worry! In the past, it was fine that we didn''t know, but now that we know, Grandmother will definitely not ignore this matter. "


    The old mistress only had Jiang Wan as her daughter, and she had always doted on her. Later on, his children all got married, and he only had one granddaughter.


    The entire General''s Mansion doted on Mo Qingyan as if he was a miss, and no one ever called him Miss Biao.


    How could she bear to let a little girl whom she had doted on since childhood enter the Ninth Prince''s residence just like that? If Ninth Prince truly dotes on him, that''s fine too.


    But under these circumstances, the Ninth Prince would obviously not treat her well. It might be better with the General''s Mansion supporting him, but if it was him ¡­


    The madame did not even dare to think about what would happen next. This involved something that they had been worried about recently. The people from General''s Mansion had rushed to the border to support the frontlines.


    All these years, her husband and son had been guarding the border. They had used their illustrious war achievements to earn them great wealth in the capital.


    As they watched the border trials calm down day by day, they couldn''t help but feel a wave of bloody rain when they returned to the imperial court.


    "Grandmother, Yan knows about these things. Grandmother, don''t worry about it anymore. Yan will take good care of himself. " How could Mo Qingyan not want someone to support him?


    However, she knew it better than the madame. The General''s Mansion in front of her was indeed incomparably imposing, and that was only because her grandfather and two uncles were at the border.


    The royal family needs people from the General''s Mansion to protect their territory!


    Thus, he had to take care of the people within the General''s Mansion. But since ancient times, what did the Emperor fear the most?


    Which emperor isn''t afraid of an official''s achievements? The fact that the General''s Mansion held the military power could be said to be a big threat to the imperial power. The Emperor was more or less afraid of General Yu.


    "Yan, you are the most sensible child." The old lady could see the clarity in Mo Qingyan''s eyes and could not help but sigh.


    The corner of Mo Qingyan''s mouth raised into a smile. She didn''t know what she should do when she came here. But right now, there was one thing that had to be solved.


    She was going to be old age, but the matter of the engagement had always been a sore point in her heart. Although he knew what he was talking about, he was still very anxious.


    "Grandmother, I still have things to do, so I''ll head back to the house first." Mo Qingyan said, and greeted the old lady. How could the old lady not see that Mo Qingyan had something on his mind?


    However, since Mo Qingyan didn''t say it, she knew that she couldn''t get it out of him. He could only let Mo Qingyan leave. Looking at Mo Qingyan''s back, the old lady''s gaze turned.


    She suddenly thought of something and had her maid bring Jiang Wan over from her own courtyard to her own.


    "Mother, why are you suddenly calling for me?" Jiang Wan was very filial to the Old Mistress, when he heard that her mother wanted to find him, he immediately gave up on what he was doing.


    "Wan Wan, I called you here because I have something to tell you. Sit down. " The old lady looked at Jiang Wan with an extremely affectionate gaze. This daughter of hers was someone she had always liked.


    Back then, when Jiang Wan got married, it was also because of her that she forced him to stay for two years before letting go. If not for this matter, the maid in Mo Wende''s residence would not have had the chance to give birth to that daughter.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Jiang Wan sat down obediently, she looked at the old lady''s gentle smile.


    "Wan Wan, do you blame your mother?" "The old lady looked at Jiang Wan with a hint of guilt in her eyes. Mother, what are you saying? "


    "As a daughter, who would blame their own mother?" Jiang Wan looked at his mother with a hint of disbelief in his eyes. He didn''t seem to understand why his mother would say that.


    "Wan Wan, if I hadn''t insisted that you wouldn''t marry me when you were young. Mo Family will also not add those two concubines. "


    The madame had been brooding over this matter. Back when she accepted the concubines for the Mo Family, the old mistress had also specially come to the estate.


    Although he had secretly gone there, he had also gone there to seek justice for his daughter. He didn''t expect that his concubine would give birth to a child at that time.


    This made the old mistress feel uncomfortable, but there was no other way. In the end, he could only let it go with Mo Wende''s guarantee.


    "Mother, this has nothing to do with you. After all, I didn''t give birth to a son for Mo Family, so it''s no wonder others gave birth to a son. " When Jiang Wan mentioned this matter, he was similarly bitter.


    But she was a daughter, a wife, a daughter-in-law. What could she do?


    The only thing he could do was to be a good daughter-in-law to others.


    "Wan Wan, it''s been so many years. Is he nice to you? I''ve often heard people talk about you, but why is it that even after you''ve been pampered for so long, you still haven''t made any movements? "


    The old mistress held Jiang Wan''s hand, and looked towards Jiang Wan''s stomach as she spoke. The hint in his eyes was very clear.


    Jiang Wan''s face reddened. "Mother, what did you say? It''s enough for me to have the Yan now, why would I have the heart to have another child? "


    "Besides, I haven''t used any medicine in all these years. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get pregnant. " Jiang Wan also hoped for a son in his heart.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t think well of her daughter, but she knew that having a legitimate son would make her happy. After all, his daughter was going to get married sooner or later.


    At that time, leaving Jiang Wan alone in the Minister''s Mansion, would more or less make him a little unaccustomed to it.


    "Wan Wan, I heard that a genius doctor came to the capital today. That he was proficient in the field of parenting. I was hoping to invite you to have a look. "


    "Mother! Stop talking. " Jiang Wan''s face instantly became very red, she looked at the old lady and said: "Mother, I may have to live in Jiang Mansion for a long time from now on."


    Jiang Wan remembered that he had insisted on bringing his daughter back to their home, to the point where he did not even say a word to urge her to stay. His heart was filled with bitterness.


    "Mother, I don''t even know if I''ll be able to return to that Minister''s Mansion anymore." Jiang Wan looked at the Old Mistress, a complicated expression in his eyes.


    "Wan, have you really decided to stay in the Jiang Mansion?" The Old Mistress held Jiang Wan''s hand, and Jiang Wan laughed, "What, does Mother dislike me?"


    "What do you mean? I wish I could. " The old mistress laughed too. Even though both of them were bitter in their hearts, no one said it out loud.

 C131 Holy Hand of Delivery

    This topic, in the end, neither the madame nor Jiang Wan brought it up again. But Mo Qingyan found out through the mouths of others.


    "Are you speaking the truth?" Mo Qingyan frowned as he thought, looking at the girl who came to inform him.


    "Of course, miss. I heard all of this from outside the madame''s room. It''s absolutely true. " That girl vowed solemnly.


    "I understand. You can leave now." Mo Qingyan said as he shot a look at the Ah Nuo behind him. Although Ah Nuo''s face did not look good, he still gave her a few pieces of silver.


    "Miss, please don''t be so careless with this little girl!" What if she was the one framing the Madam and wanted to intentionally cause discord between the Young Miss and the Madam? "


    Ah Nuo looked at miss worriedly. She was most afraid that Mo Qingyan would be tricked by someone with just a few words.


    How could she face her own wife?


    "Little girl, what are you thinking about?" Mo Qingyan regained his senses and saw Ah Nuo looking at him worriedly.


    "Is your young lady that stupid?" Mo Qingyan laughed, extended a finger and pointed at Ah Nuo''s small head, then shook his head.


    "This girl does have ill intentions, but it doesn''t matter! Besides, I also think it would be great if Mother could get me a new brother. "


    Mentioning the little girl from a moment ago, a sharp light flashed across Mo Qingyan''s eyes. It even caused Ah Nuo''s heart to palpitate.


    However, after hearing Mo Qingyan''s last sentence, Ah Nuo could not help but become even more surprised. Could it be that miss was not worried that the Madam would dislike him even though she had a young master?


    "Miss, what do you mean by this?" Ah Nuo thought he understood Mo Qingyan''s intentions wrongly and even asked him about it.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Qingyan smiled lightly: "You don''t even know this? "Hurry up and send someone to invite that doctor into the manor."


    Mo Qingyan smiled as he looked at Ah Nuo, all the way until Ah Nuo had a sudden realization and ran out. Only then did Mo Qingyan''s expression completely darken.


    Mo Qingyan had heard of this so called doctor that could cause males to become pregnant in his previous life.


    He had indeed lived up to everyone''s expectations. As soon as he had arrived in the capital, he had given birth to male offspring for five officials in succession.


    The Rebirth Technique that he used was superb, even Mo Qingyan had to praise him when he obtained the information on him.


    After all, as long as they controlled him, it would mean that they would be able to obtain a lot of resources. After all, there were not many people who thought that there were too many people who had a son.


    However, what was lacking in beauty was that this person was extremely greedy for wealth.


    In his previous life, if Mo Qingyan hadn''t tightly gripped onto his family''s life in times of crisis, he wouldn''t have been able to work so staunchly for Long Tianze.


    However, this was a matter of his previous life after all. In his previous life, he was so cautious, but Mo Qingyan still managed to get hold of his weakness.


    In this life, it would be hard for him to escape the clutches of Mo Qingyan! Mo Qingyan thought, his slightly narrowed eyes carried a hint of fierceness.


    Now, it was time to try out the Wild Peak Information Network.


    "Miss, please come back. But I haven''t told the madame or the madame yet! " The Ah Nuo said as he walked in from outside the door. However, the expression on his face was not very good.


    Even if Ah Nuo didn''t say it, Mo Qingyan knew that he must have received quite a bit of that person''s anger. She slightly curled her lips: "Ah Nuo, why don''t you come with me to meet with this mister for a while."


    "Miss, it''s best if you don''t see him." When the Ah Nuo heard him, he immediately prepared to stop the miss. However, Mo Qingyan waved his hand and immediately walked out with large strides.


    Ah Nuo was shocked, this man''s ability to anger others was real. She was afraid that Mo Qingyan would not be able to handle this kind of stimulation!


    "Are you the recently famous doctor in the capital?" Mo Qingyan instantly recognized the person seated in the great hall.


    He didn''t expect that after living a second life, he would still be so arrogant. Mo Qingyan pursed her lips. It seemed that she would have to teach this person a lesson in this life.


    "You''re the one who''s looking for me?" You''re just a little girl, why are you looking for me? " That person could be said to have been forced to come here by the Ah Nuo using force. He was filled with resistance towards this Jiang Mansion.


    He had originally thought that, no matter what, when the person in charge came, he would definitely give them a good beating. He wanted to let them know what kind of attitude he had towards begging others for help.


    He didn''t expect that the person looking for him was actually a girl. Looking at the young bun on her head, one could tell that she hadn''t even reached her prime yet.


    Why would such a person look for him? He thought to himself. The thing that shocked him the most was that when facing this person, he had a kind of fear that came from the bottom of his heart.


    It was similar to the instinctive vigilance and fear that an animal would show when it sees its natural enemy.


    "You are a famous doctor in the capital who can make a man pregnant. Why do you think I''m looking for you?" Mo Qingyan knew that although he was greedy for money, he knew how to judge the situation.


    "Miss Mo, I''m guessing that you want your mother to conceive a male child?" After hearing Mo Qingyan''s question, the man felt a little reassured in his heart.


    He hadn''t been in the capital for a long time. This time, he was planning to make a name for himself among the rich and powerful officials. Therefore, he had done some research on the rich and powerful families in the capital.


    "Looks like Doctor Wu is really scheming." Mo Qingyan''s eyes turned slightly cold. In her previous life, she knew that this Wu Ling did not have any good intentions in coming to the capital first.


    "What do you mean? "Since you invited me here, you should at least treat me with the attitude of inviting others!" Although this person was initially shaken by Mo Qingyan''s aura, he was still a person who would crawl and roll.


    He would not be easily intimidated, so he had some prestige. It seemed like he wanted to use this prestige to show off his face in front of Mo Qingyan.


    Just that, to Mo Qingyan, the prestige on him was nothing to be looked down upon.


    "Begging for help?" Mo Qingyan looked at Wu Ling Xian with a bit of amusement, she did not need to beg for his help! Did Doctor Wu misunderstand something? "


    "Miss Mo! This humble one''s time is very precious. If Miss Mo didn''t plan on treating your mother, then it''s best not to waste this humble one''s time. "


    Wu Lingxun''s expression immediately turned cold. He sarcastically said those words, and then angrily flicked his sleeves as he left.


    Ah Nuo followed closely behind, preparing to give chase. Only, Mo Qingyan shook his head, his gaze not showing any shock at all: "Let him go!"


    With his current appearance, he was worthy of the title "Son Giving Holy Hand".

 C132 Winterization

    "Miss, didn''t you ask him to come and treat Madam? "Why did you let him go so easily!?" When Ah Nuo heard Mo Qingyan''s words, even though he was unwilling, he could only stomp his feet and allow the other party to leave.


    When she turned around, she looked at Mo Qingyan with a puzzled expression. Could it be that, in this short period of time, the Miss changed her mind? You don''t want a brother anymore?


    "Of course! But not now. " Mo Qingyan smiled faintly, since the opportunity was already right in front of him. It seemed like she was really sorry for the opportunity.


    "Ah Nuo, come over here!" Mo Qingyan hooked his fingers at Ah Nuo, who listened to it doubtfully.


    Mo Qingyan whispered a few sentences in front of Ah Nuo, who looked confused at first but suddenly realized something later.


    After Mo Qingyan finished speaking, the Ah Nuo hurriedly ran out of the hall.


    Mo Qingyan watched her hurried back, and calmly sipped a mouthful of tea. He then stood up and walked out slowly.


    He definitely had to seize the opportunity, but not now!


    After all, the current Jiang Wan lived in the Jiang Mansion with her daughter. If he suddenly became pregnant, it would be too much.


    On that day, the Ah Nuo left the palace and did something, but when he returned, he ordered for Mo Qingyan to return. Mo Qingyan slightly nodded his head in response.


    In the past few days, the capital city had clearly been at peace. Mo Qingyan finally had the time to do the embroidery the Grand Princess gave him.


    He had been busy with various tasks in the past few days, causing the embroidery job to be delayed. Mo Qingyan looked at the bag in his hand and sighed.


    It was not too far away from the date of that person''s departure. It seemed that he needed to speed up his progress. Mo Qingyan thought as he earnestly sat on his embroidery.


    "Miss, tomorrow is the day of Noble Heir''s expedition." When Ah Nuo walked into the house, he just so happened to see a needle poke into Mo Qingyan''s finger.


    She ran over in quick steps, and placed Mo Qingyan''s finger on her hand with a pained expression. He squeezed the blood out and then said apologetically:


    "Miss, I shouldn''t have brought this up."


    "It''s fine, it''s just a small wound." Even though Mo Qingyan said this, his heart was still numb to himself.


    No matter, it was just a war. So what if they fought for a long time? In the end, they still weren''t able to return in triumph!


    Mo Qingyan said this several times in his heart before he managed to suppress the uneasy feeling at the bottom of his heart. He took his hand back from Ah Nuo''s.


    "I understand, get ready as well. We have to send them off! " Mo Qingyan said, his expression fluctuating between bright and dark, making it hard for people to see her expression clearly.


    "Miss, are you sure you want to go?" Ah Nuo looked at his young miss, and signs of unbearable slowly appeared in his heart. Others might not know, but how could she not know?


    Mo Qingyan treated Lin Zifeng with so much care, that even if people were to hear about it, they would not believe them. But seeing Mo Qingyan like this, caused Ah Nuo to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Naturally. "With this, I don''t know how long I''ll need to return to the capital." As Mo Qingyan spoke, he inexplicably felt a cold wind blowing from his body.


    Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but tighten the outer garment on his body as he caused her to feel cold from the bottom of her heart.


    "Miss, are you feeling cold?" Ah Nuo looked and quickly took out a cloak from his room and put it on Mo Qingyan.


    "At least it''s autumn now, and the weather has indeed gradually cooled down. Miss, it''s about time for you to take some medicine to keep warm. After the last time you fell into the water, Miss'' body couldn''t stand the cold anymore. "


    The Ah Nuo continued to talk. As Mo Qingyan listened, all of his thoughts ran to where Lin Zifeng was.


    I heard that the borderlands are very cold. Once he reaches the borderlands, it''ll probably be extremely cold. Are his winter clothes ready?


    At this moment, the treasury had long since been emptied by the royal family. What do they fight for? Could it be that he wanted to drink the northwest wind?


    Thinking about it like this, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but become a little flustered. Right, there was also Grandfather and his two uncles. By now, they had almost arrived at the border.


    Mo Qingyan thought as he carefully tried to recall the events of his previous life.


    That year, the winter was much colder than usual. The border trials had indeed won, but the price had been extremely heavy.


    Many of the warriors had frozen to death on the border, not to mention those who had died in battle. Just thinking about it, Mo Qingyan felt that it was extremely cruel.


    The only thing he could do now was to try his best to help them.


    "Ah Nuo, quick, go ask mother to come to my room." Mo Qingyan''s palms broke out in cold sweat, and at the moment, he could no longer care about the money bag in his hands.


    "Yes sir!" Although Ah Nuo felt that Mo Qingyan''s performance was a little strange, he was still obedient. He immediately left the room in a hurry.


    "Yan, why did you call me over so hurriedly?" When Jiang Wan heard the Ah Nuo say that they were looking for him anxiously, he immediately put down the things in his hands and rushed over.


    "Mother, are the winter clothes ready?" The moment Mo Qingyan saw his own mother, he anxiously stepped forward and held Jiang Wan''s hand.


    Jiang Wan was a little taken aback, he looked at Mo Qingyan and asked curiously: "Why are you preparing to go through the winter so early? How could there be such a cold winter? "


    "Mother, it will be very cold this winter." Mo Qingyan looked at Jiang Wan, an expression of panic sweeping across his face.


    "Mother, right now, Grandfather and Uncle must have already arrived at the border. We can''t ignore the cold of the border pass. And Grandmother, you and Aunt, they can''t stand the cold. "


    Mo Qingyan''s expression was extremely solemn. She still remembered that this year''s winter had come late compared to the previous years and had also left early. It had only been two months.


    However, it was these two months that made everyone''s bodies turn cold. It was snowing heavily, one after the other, as if they had been holding it in for a long time.


    "Yan, you said that this year''s winter will be very cold?" Jiang Wan looked at his daughter in shock. He predicted that the weather wouldn''t be a matter of the imperial overseer, so how could his daughter still be hooked?


    "Mother, I''m telling the truth." Mo Qingyan was still very serious. Looking at Mo Qingyan, he sighed: "Yan, even if it''s true, how can a single Minister''s Mansion from us, a Jiang Mansion manage an army of over a hundred thousand?"


    "This matter is a matter for the imperial government." Jiang Wan said in an extremely helpless manner, as his eyebrows even revealed hints of chilliness.


    "Mother, you don''t need to worry about this matter. "I have my ways, but Uncle''s and Uncle''s cotton-padded clothing still requires people from our family to come and do it for me."


    Mo Qingyan seemed to have thought of this too. She clenched her teeth and looked at her mother.

 C133 Approaches

    Since he had been reborn, he would not watch the entire city fall. When the first heavy snow began to fall, who knew how many poor people had frozen to death on the streets.


    In the short span of two months, the entire capital had become much quieter. When Mo Qingyan thought back to the calamity back then, his entire being felt weak.


    "Yan, what can you do?" Jiang Wan looked at his own daughter worriedly. She was just a girl after all. How could he use her to participate in all of this!


    "Mother, don''t worry!" Yan had a general idea of what was going on. It was just that it was time to make the cotton clothes from the Jiang Mansion. Mother must not forget to make more. "


    Mo Qingyan worriedly told his mother, and Jiang Wan stayed silent for a while. Although he didn''t know why his entire person had changed so much since Mo Qingyan had fallen into the water last time.


    However, Jiang Wan was still able to recognize his own daughter, and this was indeed his own daughter. Just make it, anyway, the cotton clothes have to be prepared.


    "Mother, I still have some matters to attend to. You can go back first, I need to go out for a bit. " Mo Qingyan was slightly relieved when he saw Jiang Wan leave.


    "Ah Nuo!" Mo Qingyan called out, and the Ah Nuo walked in immediately. Miss, are you going out? "


    "Prepare the carriage, let''s go to the Residence of He." This matter was too important for Mo Qingyan to discuss with someone he didn''t trust. Only He Lanyi was someone who could be trusted.


    Mo Qingyan thought along the way, about how he could solve this problem. His entire face creased into a frown, but even at the Residence of He, he couldn''t come up with a solution.


    Mo Qingyan sighed slightly, retracting his thoughts. Only then did Ah Nuo get off the carriage with the help of the carriage.


    Ah Nuo had already sent someone to inform him, while He Lanyi waited at the door happily.


    "Yan, you finally came. I have looked forward to you for a long time, but you have never come to the Residence of He. But now, you''ve actually come by yourself. " He Lanyi looked at Mo Qingyan with a ridiculing smile.


    "Mo Qingyan gave a faint smile, and did not seem to be displeased at He Lanyi''s words. Lanyi, I came here today because I have something to discuss with you. "


    "I heard from the servant at your residence that we will go to my room." He Lanyi held Mo Qingyan''s hand, and the two of them walked towards He Lanyi''s room.


    "Ah Nuo, guard outside the door. If anyone comes, you must remember to let me know. " Mo Qingyan warned the Ah Nuo, his expression extremely solemn.


    "Yan, what exactly happened here?" He Lanyi had already thought that Mo Qingyan came today because he had something on his mind. Now that Mo Qingyan was so serious, his heart skipped a beat as well.


    "Lanyi, you know it. My grandfather and the others have already reached the border, and now Noble Heir is going to lead their troops to war. "


    "I naturally know about this. Is Yan worried about them?"


    "Not just worrying! Lanyi, only you can trust me now, so there''s no need for me to hide it from you. This year''s winter is only two months, but it will take a person''s life. "


    "At that time, who knows how many civilians were frozen to death in the capital." Mo Qingyan sighed, as though he could still imagine the sight of a city full of corpses.


    "Yan, is what you said true?" He Lanyi''s face seemed to be filled with shock. After all, this was something that would happen in the future. How did Mo Qingyan know?


    "Lanyi, I naturally won''t lie to you. Right now, I''ve only come to find you so that you can help me think of a way to deal with this. I can''t just stand by and watch my grandfather freeze to death. "


    "But, this is just too big of a matter. How can I help you? " He Lanyi''s brows tightly knitted together, his face was completely filled with an expression of difficulty.


    Mo Qingyan also sighed, how could she not know of He Lanyi''s difficult situation?


    In this matter, not to mention He Lanyi, even she was stumped.


    The room fell into silence for a moment, when suddenly, Ah Nuo''s voice came from outside the door: "This servant greets Mrs. He!"


    Hearing that the Mrs. He had come over, both He Lanyi and Mo Qingyan were shocked. The two of them quickly put away their anxious expressions and put on a smile.


    "Mother! Why are you here? " He Lanyi opened the door and looked at the Mrs. He outside with a smile.


    "You little girl!" Yan has not been to your residence for a long time, could it be that I can''t even take a look now? " Mrs. He glared at He Lanyi in annoyance.


    "Mother!" As He Lanyi said this, the smile on Mrs. He''s face could not be retracted.


    He Lanyi''s skin had always been bad, and having a daughter like her, she had become even more used to being lawless. Only she could listen to Mo Qingyan''s words.


    "Aunt He!" Mo Qingyan took the initiative to pay respects to Mrs. He, and she accepted it with a smile. Only then did he walk forward to help Mo Qingyan up.


    "It has been a long time since we last met, but Yan has become even more famous." Her words were true, but with Mo Qingyan''s current appearance, there were only a few people in the capital who could surpass her.


    "Aunt He is too kind!" Mo Qingyan pursed her lips and laughed. I came here to tell you that the Profound God Convention is coming up in a few days. "


    "I wonder if your mother intends to go?" Mrs. He pulled Mo Qingyan with one hand, and He Lanyi with the other.


    "The Blessing Assembly? "Not going! Not going!" He Lanyi shook his head like a rattle drum. The Lord He believed in these things, but He Lanyi was not interested in them.


    According to the Lord He, He Lanyi was found in a temple by him. Mo Qingyan laughed lightly, but just as he was about to shake his head, inspiration flashed through his mind.


    Mo Qingyan was completely stunned on the spot. A look of wild joy flashed across his eyes. Right, a temple! Why hadn''t she thought of that from the beginning?


    "Yan, what''s wrong?" He Lanyi originally wanted to turn his head and ask Mo Qingyan, but he didn''t expect to see such an agitated side of Mo Qingyan.


    "It''s fine, Lanyi." Mo Qingyan had calmed down long ago, she looked at He Lanyi and laughed.


    "You have always been on good terms with the Yan. If you are half as thoughtful as Yan, I would be at ease as well. " Mrs. He pinched the flesh on her daughter''s face.


    However, he still couldn''t bear to do so to his own daughter.


    "Aiyo!" "It hurts like hell. Mother, are you planning to murder your own daughter?" He Lanyi shouted in an exaggerated manner. Everyone knew that He Lanyi was just teasing them and naturally did not take it seriously.


    "If you go on like this, I might as well murder you." Mrs. He''s face was also full of smiles. Although he said those words, it didn''t feel out of place.


    "Yan! "Look, once you''re here, everything I do is wrong!" He Lanyi stomped his feet, and the whole group could not hold back their laughter.

 C134 Epilogue

    Because he had something on his mind, Mo Qingyan didn''t stay in the He Family for long before he returned. Perhaps it was because he had thought of a way to solve this problem, Mo Qingyan seemed to have become much more relaxed.


    "Ah Nuo, go and invite mother here." Mo Qingyan began preparing for this the moment he returned to the residence. She had thought about it on the way back.


    At any rate, she still had the sariras of the previous abbot on her body, and just based on this point alone, the current abbot would have to give her some face.


    Only, Mo Qingyan never thought of this. In this Gongji Temple, there was actually a huge blood change in secret. This trip didn''t go smoothly.


    "Yan, did something happen?" Today was the second time Jiang Wan had been invited into Mo Qingyan''s room. Jiang Wan was still worried.


    It was not only because Mo Qingyan had started to worry about his father and brother, but also because he was worried that Mo Qingyan had encountered some kind of thorny problem right now.


    "Mother, don''t worry. "Now that the capital is peaceful, what can happen?" Mo Qingyan knew what she was worried about when he looked at her.


    Mo Qingyan pulled Jiang Wan and sat down. Mother, I have found a solution to what I told you earlier. "


    "However, I did not call you over this time for this matter." Mo Qingyan smiled as he looked at Jiang Wan, his expression much more at ease.


    "Mother, I heard from Mrs. He that in two days, it will be the Gongji Temple''s blessings meeting. I wonder if Mother would like to go with Mrs. He? "


    Mo Qingyan smiled. She knew her mother. That was why he dared to ask without worrying about his mother''s suspicions.


    Only, Mo Qingyan still felt a little guilty towards his mother. Especially in these past few days, Mo Qingyan had been using Jiang Wan time and time again.


    "Blessing is a good thing, so naturally, I want to go." Jiang Wan could not hold back his laughter. One must know that in the morning, after hearing Mo Qingyan''s words, Jiang Wan''s heart had always been filled with fear.


    Since he had the chance to pay his respects to the Divine Buddha, Jiang Wan definitely had to go.


    Even if they didn''t believe it, it would still be great if they could have some psychological comfort, much less the people here all believed in gods and buddhas.


    "However, if I were to go in the past, I would definitely go with the madame, your aunt and the others. I''m afraid I won''t be able to travel with Mrs. He. "


    Jiang Wan suddenly remembered that He Lanyi was Mo Qingyan''s good friend. If he were to not travel with the Mrs. He, would the other side make a fool out of him?


    "Naturally, there''s nothing to worry about. I''ll send someone over later to inform the Mrs. He." Mo Qingyan also laughed.


    Of course she knew that Jiang Wan said that for her sake. After all, she and He Lanyi were good friends.


    However, Jiang Wan was overthinking things this time. The friendship between her and He Lanyi, how could this matter destroy it? This was just a small matter.


    "Alright, remember to treat him with respect when you talk about it in the past." Although Mo Qingyan said it wasn''t a big deal, Jiang Wan still warned him repeatedly.


    "Got it Mother!" Rest assured. " Mo Qingyan smiled and replied, Jiang Wan did not say anything else.


    Perhaps because the matter in his heart had already been put down, Mo Qingyan seemed to have become a lot more lively. Jiang Wan also felt a bit of comfort in his heart.


    After Jiang Wan left, Mo Qingyan also continued to embroider his own winnings. If she remembered correctly, tomorrow would be the day Lin Zifeng would lead his troops to war.


    No matter what, she had to finish embroidering this wad tonight. But he was already done with his embroidery, so Mo Qingyan had to spend another two hours to finish it.


    When the sky darkened, the bag was already complete. Mo Qingyan heaved a sigh of relief as she called for Ah Nuo.


    "Ah Nuo, go and personally deliver this wad into Le Sheng''s hands. Let him put in what I want! Then, you will secretly send it to the Noble Heir Lin. "


    "Remember, do not let anyone see you on the way. Furthermore, do not divulge your whereabouts to anyone! "


    Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo very seriously. Although Ah Nuo didn''t know what Mo Qingyan wanted. However, he still knew about keeping it a secret in his heart.


    After all, Mo Qingyan had not left the pavilion yet. If this matter were to be discovered by others, it would inevitably ruin Mo Qingyan''s reputation.


    "Understood, rest assured Miss!" I will definitely personally deliver it into the hands of Noble Heir. " Ah Nuo solemnly promised Mo Qingyan as he nodded.


    Seeing Ah Nuo''s vigorous and vigorous figure quickly flying out of his room, Mo Qingyan was startled. He then pursed his lips and smiled.


    Ah Nuo had already reached a point where she was as light as a swallow, I think Zhi Dong and Zhi Xia have probably reached a certain level in their training? Mo Qingyan thought.


    These people were all sharp blades in her hands. Sooner or later, they would all come out of their sheaths to help Lin Zifeng.


    The corner of Mo Qingyan''s mouth raised into a smile. She was currently very much looking forward to the future. At the same time, Mo Qingyan was also very much looking forward to the outcome of those two.


    Because he had martial arts, when Ah Nuo used Qing Gong, it was like he was walking on flat ground no matter how hard he tried. Thus, before long, the Ah Nuo had returned.


    "Miss, I''ve sent it." The Ah Nuo lowered his head to Mo Qingyan, and in his heart, Mo Qingyan was finally relieved.


    "I understand. Thank you for your hard work." Ah Nuo, you can go down first and prepare. Tomorrow, we still need to go send off Noble Heir together. "


    Mo Qingyan laughed faintly, and the Ah Nuo left after hearing this. Looking at her back figure, the smile on Mo Qingyan''s face gradually faded, and his eyes immediately lost focus.


    No matter how unwilling Mo Qingyan was, the sky still lit up as usual. This night was a rare night that Mo Qingyan didn''t sleep well.


    She once again fell into a nightmare, and the dream kept repeating the same blood-covered state Lin Zifeng was in when he returned from the battle.


    When Mo Qingyan woke up from his dream, the sky outside was already gray.


    "Ah Nuo, what time is it?" Mo Qingyan walked to the table and took a sip of tea.


    Only then did he ask with his hoarse voice, causing Ah Nuo to immediately pull the curtains and walk in when he heard Mo Qingyan.


    "Miss, it''s only the fourth fragment of the night, why are you awake so early?" But do you want to sleep a little longer? "


    Mo Qingyan shook his head: "I''m not sleeping, I can''t sleep anymore." Mo Qingyan forced himself to regain his senses, his face still pale white.


    Mo Qingyan sat by the side of the table and tightened the cape that Ah Nuo was wearing. Miss, are you worried for Noble Heir? "


    The Ah Nuo hesitated for a while, but in the end, he was unable to hold back and said. Mo Qingyan nodded, there was nothing to hide from Ah Nuo.

 C135 Sign out

    "Miss, even our pavilion''s Master Leng Jian cannot compare to the Noble Heir''s martial arts. This trip will not be difficult. "


    The Ah Nuo comforted Mo Qingyan as he spoke his thoughts. Mo Qingyan slowly shook her head and sighed.


    "But Ah Nuo. The world always says that it is easy to dodge an arrow when it is pointed, but difficult to defend against an arrow when it is hidden. " Mo Qingyan said, the expression on his face darkened.


    "Young miss is saying that someone is plotting against the Noble Heir?" Ah Nuo was stunned for a moment, then asked while looking at Mo Qingyan with some disbelief.


    "The name of this expedition originally belonged to Crown Prince Long Xiwei. It was just that the Grand Princess did not think that it was feasible. "The emperor naturally wouldn''t reject her."


    "And those people chose the Noble Heir. If they didn''t come back, they wouldn''t lose anything. If I can get it back, I''ll be able to take him in as my subordinate, and it''ll be a great boost to me. "


    "They actually have such thoughts? This is so damn tight! " Ah Nuo was only a little girl, even if she was trained in martial arts, she wouldn''t be able to reach Mo Qingyan''s level.


    Hence, if Mo Qingyan did not tell her about this, she would not be able to think of it. Mo Qingyan pressed her hand down, indicating her to be quiet.


    "Ah Nuo, the things of this world. There has never been a simple one, so you should make your own judgement in the future. " Mo Qingyan had obviously realized this as well.


    She also began to prepare for Ah Nuo to cultivate her talent in this area. Just that, Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo''s expression. He couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    Hopefully, in the future, Ah Nuo would not blame him for taking away her innocence with his own hands.


    "Miss, I''ve brought you breakfast. I''ve asked around about the time of the Noble Heir expedition. There are still two hours left. It''s not too late to go to the city gate after dinner. "


    When Ah Nuo walked in from outside, Mo Qingyan was still supporting himself on the table with one hand. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Alright, I understand." Mo Qingyan responded indifferently, then began to eat.


    In front of the city gate.


    "Zifeng, there will be some resistance this time. "I hope that you can lead these hundred thousand troops to a triumphant return!"


    Long Sheng stood in front of Lin Zifeng, with the hundred officials of the civil and military standing behind him. He looked at Lin Zifeng with a satisfied expression, his eyes still carrying a trace of worry that he had purposely revealed.


    Lin Zifeng replied expressionlessly: "I am indebted to Your Majesty for your love! This humble official will not disappoint you. "


    Mo Qingyan watched this scene from afar, the corners of his mouth hooked up in ridicule. How would Long Sheng feel when facing Lin Zifeng?


    After framing his father and seizing his throne, he could only rely on going to war in exchange for a peaceful life. Heh, he had a good plan.


    Actually, Long Sheng also understood that this was a trap, right? He just thought that as long as Lin Zifeng went there, he would never come back. At that time, he would be able to sit firmly in this world.


    Mo Qingyan sarcastically looked at the scene of "harmony between subjects", and slightly raised his eyes. His gaze was completely focused on the person facing him.


    A gentleness that was like water instantly leaked out, and in that moment, Mo Qingyan felt that his world could only hold him.


    "Your Majesty, it''s getting late. Let General Lin lead the troops and set off early. " The ministers standing behind Long Sheng had long become extremely impatient.


    "Someone stepped forward to carefully remind him, but Long Sheng was actually also getting impatient in his heart. That was true, Lin Xin Qing! "Come, let us dry this cup of wine to see you off. You may lead your troops to the battlefield."


    Long Sheng raised the wine cup in his hand, causing his heart to tighten. She was afraid that there was something wrong with this glass of wine.


    Lin Zifeng also raised the wine cup in his hand and drained it in one gulp. Mo Qingyan could not help but become more worried. Ah Nuo secretly pulled on Mo Qingyan''s sleeves.


    "Don''t worry Miss, Noble Heir didn''t drink that wine!" Ah Nuo did not look like he was joking. Mo Qingyan frowned.


    "I saw Noble Heir borrowing the sleeve of his hand to bring out the wine, I''m afraid that Noble Heir''s sleeves are all wet." The Ah Nuo''s voice carried a slight teasing tone.


    "Got it." Mo Qingyan knew what the Ah Nuo was laughing about, but she couldn''t refute him. Thus, he could only blush, pursed his lips and looked towards where Lin Zifeng was.


    Coincidentally, Lin Zifeng also shifted her gaze over. Their gazes met, and Mo Qingyan''s heart inexplicably tightened. Then he looked away as quickly as he could.


    When Lin Zifeng saw how she was shyly shifting his gaze away, the emotion in his eyes deepened. He did not know how long he would have to walk.


    However, he clearly knew that he had made many arrangements last night. Every matter was filled with concern for Mo Qingyan.


    He had originally thought that Mo Qingyan was only a suitable person for him. Unexpectedly, Mo Qingyan had already unknowingly become the most important person to him in this world.


    He had also thought of taking Mo Qingyan away immediately, but his subordinate was right. On the battlefield, swords had no eyes. If he really injured Mo Qingyan, he would definitely die from heartache.


    Needless to say, this subordinate of his was indeed capable. If he directly said that bringing Mo Qingyan would delay matters, for example, you would be extremely angry.


    However, from the perspective of Mo Qingyan''s safety, Lin Zifeng would definitely worry about Mo Qingyan''s safety, and would instead carefully consider.


    In the end, Lin Zifeng still left. When he mounted his horse, he turned his head back. Just in time to meet Mo Qingyan''s worried gaze, Lin Zifeng smiled at her.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t know how she had managed to suppress her emotions. She didn''t know how much difficulty she had to force herself to stay where she was.


    Lin Zifeng led a hundred thousand men, their horses hooves kicking up a cloud of dust. Mo Qingyan''s heart was forcefully pulled up, and only after the dust and dirt had settled for a long time did she finally feel her consciousness gradually return to normal.


    There was already no one around, and only Ah Nuo was still standing on the spot supporting Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan wanted to walk back. When he lifted his foot, he found that his legs had become weak.


    Fortunately Ah Nuo had been supporting him, otherwise he would have fallen on the road. Mo Qingyan laughed bitterly and relied on the power of the Ah Nuo to stand firm.


    "They all left?" It was clearly a questioning tone, but somehow he felt a sense of desolation. Ah Nuo nodded, turned around and slowly returned to his Jiang Mansion with him.


    Mo Qingyan''s expression was extremely ugly, and even if he saw it, he couldn''t help but be worried. Yan, what happened to you? " Jiang Wan walked forward to support Mo Qingyan.


    "It''s all right, Mother. "Don''t worry about me." Mo Qingyan looked at Jiang Wan and forced a smile. Jiang Wan originally wanted to say something, but eventually fell silent as he looked at Mo Qingyan.


    He only looked at her back and sighed.

 C136 The Grand Princess Heart

    Mo Qingyan had been lying on the bed the whole afternoon and night, staring at the sculpted flower on the top of the bed. He seemed to be deep in thought.


    "Miss, are you still not sleeping?" On the morning of the second day, Ah Nuo walked in and saw that Mo Qingyan''s eyes were still wide open.


    However, the cyan color around his eyes could not be concealed. Ah Nuo''s heart was in pain as he asked Mo Qingyan softly.


    "Ah Nuo, should I not have let him go?" Mo Qingyan had been worried about Lin Zifeng the entire night. She originally thought that she wouldn''t be so worried if she knew that Lin Zifeng had returned safely.


    But the truth was, even if Lin Zifeng suffered a little bit of injury, she would still feel nervous. Mo Qingyan didn''t know what was going on with him either.


    She didn''t even understand now that she had done this to Lin Zifeng in order to repay the kindness she had shown in her previous life. or rather, Lin Zifeng had already deeply rooted himself in the bottom of her heart.


    "Miss, don''t think about things that you can''t figure out. All of these things can be solved! " Ah Nuo didn''t want to make Mo Qingyan so conflicted.


    She also understood that Mo Qingyan was obviously worried about Lin Zifeng. But what could a mere servant girl like her do?


    "Alright, I understand." Of course Mo Qingyan knew that even if he asked the Ah Nuo, he would be unable to solve these problems. But in her heart, she felt that it would be much better to talk to others about it.


    "Ah Nuo, help me up. Get the breakfast ready. I have to go to Master''s place. " Mo Qingyan said as he used the power of the Ah Nuo to sit up.


    When he finished dressing himself in front of the mirror, Mo Qingyan was almost completely stunned. She had not expected that in just one day, she would look so haggard that she seemed to have aged ten years.


    "Is this me?" Mo Qingyan practically trembled as he interrogated himself, but his expression did not change at all.


    "Miss, why don''t you go back to sleep? There''s no need to rush to Master''s place. " Ah Nuo could naturally also see it, which was why her expression was filled with so much worry.


    "No problem, let''s go to Master first." Mo Qingyan shook her head, she would not be at ease unless she confirmed this matter. But at the same time, she was actually a little afraid to face it.


    If it was really what she was thinking, what would she do? An anxious expression gradually filled Mo Qingyan''s eyes.


    When she got here, she didn''t know why, but she suddenly didn''t dare to go in. Mo Qingyan was walking at the door, but Grand Princess had already seen her.


    "Yan? "You''re here?" Grand Princess''s expression was equally ugly, and even when she saw Mo Qingyan, she barely managed to force out a smile.


    "Master! I have something to ask you. " Mo Qingyan mustered up his courage and stared at his master. Grand Princess was startled for a moment, then nodded his head.


    "If there''s anything you need, come in." Grand Princess turned and returned to the house. Mo Qingyan quickly followed him.


    Inside the house. Grand Princess and Mo Qingyan sat on both sides of the table. After she dismissed the tea that was poured for maidservant, she then set her gaze on Mo Qingyan''s face.


    Mo Qingyan''s expression was extremely hesitant, and Grand Princess was very confident in his ability to deal with Mo Qingyan this time. Thus, when he saw her expression, he only smiled lightly.


    "Taste this tea, this year''s new tribute from the Snow Country of the Eastern Region: Cloud Mist Tea. "It was given to me by the Emperor when I entered the palace that day." Grand Princess said as he closed his lower eyelids.


    "Enter the palace?" Mo Qingyan mumbled as a very dark look appeared in his eyes. He didn''t know what was on his mind.


    She picked up the teacup on the table and sniffed it. Then, a faint smile appeared on his face, "You are truly worthy of being the cloud and mist of the Snow Country. Just by smelling it, we can sense that the aroma is much stronger than other teas. "


    Hearing Mo Qingyan''s words, Grand Princess lowered his eyes and did not say anything else.


    "I know why you''re here this time. I''m the same as you. He is the only one of the lineage left behind by my imperial brother, the Dragonhair Emperor, and my wife, Snow Queen Mother. "


    The Grand Princess said, his gaze landing on a nearby window. It looked far away, but it didn''t seem to have any focal length.


    Mo Qingyan''s heart skipped a beat. The dragon hair was Lin Zifeng''s father, and Xue Ji was his mother. It was just that after they were framed by Long Sheng, the dragon-haired couple had their entire family executed.


    If the empress dowager had not stopped them, Lin Zifeng probably would not have been able to survive. That''s right, Xueji was a princess sent by the Snow Kingdom, the Emperor probably left Lin Zifeng''s life at that time to pacify the Snow Kingdom.


    "I have always known that the battle for the throne will be fought with the blood of countless royal disciples as a memorial. "But I never would have thought that my brother Fa would also be involved."


    Grand Princess''s eyes were filled with tears. It had been so many years. This was the first time she had discussed these things with others.


    "Master." Mo Qingyan called out gently, but he couldn''t really tell what was smug in his heart. Even the Grand Princess felt guilty.


    "Yan, Zifeng is a bitter child. All these years, if it were not for my constant support and protection, it would have been extremely difficult for most of the Company Leaders. "


    Grand Princess did not let Mo Qingyan continue speaking as she patted on the back of his hand. He continued, "I know, he is very fond of you."


    "I know that you can''t let him go either, right?" When Grand Princess was speaking, he turned his head to look at Mo Qingyan, and the two of them had very similar gazes.


    "Master, you have no way to stop this, right?" Mo Qingyan looked at the Grand Princess. One must know that the emperor had always listened to the Grand Princess, so how could it not work this time?


    Hearing Mo Qingyan''s question, Grand Princess could not help but laugh bitterly.


    She did have the right to speak on matters of national importance, but that was on the premise that she would not disobey the emperor''s wishes.


    "Yan, do you think the emperor will listen to me?" In fact, Grand Princess''s words were hinting at Mo Qingyan. After all, it was very possible that Mo Qingyan would enter the palace in the future.


    "Master''s meaning is ¡­" Mo Qingyan was originally somewhat suspicious, but when he saw Grand Princess''s expression, he instantly understood. However, his face couldn''t help but turn pale.


    Although she had guessed it, when the Grand Princess had said it out loud, the anxious feeling that Mo Qingyan had been suppressing with great difficulty resurfaced.


    "Do we have to just watch Noble Heir die?" Mo Qingyan suddenly stood up, and looked at the Grand Princess with a helpless expression as he tightly clenched his fist.


    "Isn''t there still your grandfather and uncle in the Yan? They had always protected the country wholeheartedly, and had many interactions with their royal brother. Don''t worry, they will take care of Zifeng on behalf of their royal brother. "


    The Grand Princess comforted Mo Qingyan, but Mo Qingyan did not say anything.

 C137 Blessing

    When they left Soo Soo, Mo Qingyan didn''t even know if his mood was heavy or relaxed. Knowing that the Grand Princess''s heart was on Lin Zifeng''s side allowed Mo Qingyan to heave a sigh of relief.


    But at the same time, he had also realized that Lin Zifeng was practically like a thorn in the flesh in the eyes of the father and son duo. They wanted to get rid of him all the time.


    "Ah Nuo, how is the contact person I told you to contact?" Mo Qingyan worriedly asked Ah Nuo. Only after he received a confirmation did he relax.


    "Ah Nuo, please take care of this matter meticulously. Not a single mistake could be made! Do you know? " Mo Qingyan stressed on it repeatedly, causing the Ah Nuo to immediately nod his head.


    "Don''t worry Miss, I''ve already spoken with others. This year we will definitely be able to buy what Miss needs at the lowest price. "


    "Mm, that''s good. However, they definitely could not push the price too far. The people always have to live off this little bit of income. " Mo Qingyan was slightly relieved, but he was also not at ease with the commoners.


    "There is no need for young mistress to instruct me. I know it as well." The Ah Nuo was clear that the young miss was indeed worried about the Frontier Warriors. At the same time, they were worried about the people in the capital.


    "Mm. Let''s return to the manor." Mo Qingyan heaved a sigh of relief as the carriage driver brought her back to the Jiang Mansion.


    "Yan, we will be praying tomorrow. Have you prepared everything that needs to be prepared? " Jiang Wan walked in with a bowl of Silver Ear Lotus Seed Soup, and looked at Mo Qingyan who was sitting in front of the table in a daze.


    Jiang Wan''s eyes showed a hint of pain. When Mo Qingyan raised his head, he just so happened to see this expression. His heart tightened, he was too busy caring for Lin Zifeng, and yet he forgot to care about his own family.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Ah Nuo is at ease with everything that has happened. " Mo Qingyan immediately stood up and placed the soup in his hand on the table.


    "I can see that you are very tired today. It seems that you have been tired for the past few days. This bowl of Silver Ear Lotus Seed Soup was specially made for you. "


    "I see, Mother. Now that we''re back at Grandfather''s house, you don''t have to work so hard. Our house is not like the Minister''s Mansion, there are not that many unorthodox ways. Mother need not worry too much. "


    Mo Qingyan tugged on Jiang Wan''s hand as she instructed him, she knew her mother''s personality. No matter where he was, he couldn''t help but worry about these trivial matters.


    "I know, drink quickly." Jiang Wan urged Mo Qingyan, who did not doubt his words. He picked up the bowl and drank it down.


    Jiang Wan gratefully watched her finish the bowl of soup, then received the bowl. Rest well, Yan. "I''ll leave first. Your grandmother is still waiting for me."


    Mo Qingyan stood up and sent Jiang Wan to the door. For some reason, he was thinking about many things just now. When he stood up, he actually felt very tired.


    Mo Qingyan forced himself to concentrate as he sent Jiang Wan off before he laid back down on the bed. This time, Mo Qingyan slept soundly.


    When she woke up, it was already the morning of the second day. She looked at the top of the bed in a daze. He felt helpless in his heart. Thinking back to yesterday''s matter, he knew that Jiang Wan must have added some kind of tranquilizer into the bowl of soup.


    However, Mo Qingyan was also clear about this in his heart. Jiang Wan was obviously worried about her performance, so Mo Qingyan did not blame her for anything.


    "Ah Nuo, what time is it?" Mo Qingyan cried out, rubbing his forehead.


    "Miss, you''re awake? It''s already broad daylight now, and we''re about to have lunch. " Ah Nuo opened the curtain with a smile in his eyes.


    In the end, Madam found a way to make Mo Qingyan sleep soundly after eating a bowl of Soothing Spirit Soup. On this day, his mental state appeared to be very good.


    "Oh, it''s time to wake up." Mo Qingyan sat up on the bed, feeling refreshed.


    Because they knew that Mo Qingyan had not rested well in the past few days, they all tacitly accepted that Mo Qingyan had woken up late.


    By the time Mo Qingyan had finished washing his face and rinsed his mouth, Jiang Mansion had already prepared lunch. The large family gathered together and affectionately ate lunch.


    Soon after, the squads outside began to gather. Jiang Mansion''s carriage also set off, because it was an invitation from Gongji Temple, almost all the family members in the imperial court went.


    Thus, this carriage was extremely grand and magnificent. It was not even inferior to the hundred thousand men and horses.


    Mo Qingyan watched from afar, his mind thinking about his own matters. However, he was more at ease. There weren''t any twists or turns along the way. They directly reached the Gongji Temple.


    The abbot had been waiting outside for a long time, and the young ladies of the house had arranged their courtyards according to their titles and the status of their husbands.


    Mo Qingyan''s group was no exception. Since the blessing day was held on the morning of the second day, everyone went to rest early.


    Mo Qingyan had originally planned to take advantage of this time to look for the square lord of Gongji Temple. However, because there were so many people here today, everyone took advantage of this time to come and beg for a few things.


    Mo Qingyan took a look around, and seeing that Fang Shen did not seem to have the time to bother with him, Mo Qingyan could only sigh helplessly, then turned and left.


    On the morning of the second day, because the hour of blessing was set very early. Therefore, before dawn, those who had come to pray had already woken up with stars above their heads.


    The Wishing Ceremony had begun early in the morning, and this process still existed in Mo Qingyan''s memories. Furthermore, he had been instructed along the way, so the journey could be considered as smooth.


    Except for an accident on a small section of the road in the middle. The young master fell down with the tribute, but luckily, the guard brought by the lady behind him managed to turn around and protect the tribute.


    Other than that, nothing else happened. Mo Qingyan was thinking about other things along the way. Even when he was praying, he was absent-minded.


    If not for Ah Nuo supporting her in time, Mo Qingyan would probably have missed his step. But this also allowed Mo Qingyan to calm down, and quietly complete the following process.


    "The blessings are over. For the next day, you all may rest in the temple for a bit before descending the mountain tomorrow. Of course, if Benefactor has any matters to attend to today, you can go down the mountain now. "


    Only after the incense above the high platform had burnt down, did the square meter of Gongji Temple turn around and give a slight bow to the wives below the stage. As usual.


    Unless there was an urgent matter in the family, the lady would choose to leave at this time, and everyone else would choose to leave the next day.


    Because Mo Qingyan had something that he had to ask for, it was definitely the next day. " Yan, Yan! What are you thinking about? "


    When Jiang Wan returned to his room, he spoke with Mo Qingyan, but Mo Qingyan did not respond at all. She looked at Mo Qingyan with suspicion and called for her for a long time.

 C138 Accident

    "Hmm? "Yes!" Mo Qingyan''s consciousness gradually returned to her as she turned around to look at Jiang Wan. The focus in her eyes gradually focused on Jiang Wan.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Mo Qingyan looked at Jiang Wan with some suspicion. What are you thinking about? " Jiang Wan helplessly tapped Mo Qingyan''s forehead.


    "Nothing." Mo Qingyan pursed her lips and laughed faintly. She was not willing to show her worries in front of Jiang Wan.


    "Mother, I have matters to attend to to." I won''t accompany you for now, I will get Ah Nuo to accompany me there. " Mo Qingyan could not hold back his worry for a moment.


    Since she couldn''t go to the front, she had to do some logistics for them. No matter what, she had to convince the abbot to cooperate with her today.


    Mo Qingyan thought, and then led Ah Nuo to Fang zhang''s meditation room in a hurry. In the middle of his journey, he had even accidentally bumped into a person, but Mo Qingyan was still thinking about her.


    Thus, he was naturally not in the mood to pay attention to others. She even subconsciously ignored the person who called out to Mo Qingyan.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! We have something urgent that we have to trouble you with. " Mo Qingyan kept apologizing, then turned around and brought the Ah Nuo along with him.


    Right now, she felt that she had to race against time in order to contribute an extra portion of power to Lin Zifeng.


    The person who was hit was extremely magnanimous, looking at Mo Qingyan''s hurried expression, adding on to the fact that his attitude was also good. Thus, he didn''t care too much about it.


    Since Mo Qingyan did not bother with his greetings, he immediately turned around and left.


    "Stop!" Buddhist Holy Land, why did female benefactor trespass? " Just as Mo Qingyan arrived at the courtyard where the Square Elder lived, he was stopped by a young monk standing guard at the entrance.


    "Young master, don''t blame me!" I was the daughter of Master Shang Shu, Mo Qingyan! I came here to discuss something with the abbot. I would like to ask Young Master to help me out. "


    Because he was a member of the buddhist faith, Mo Qingyan did not show the slightest bit of disrespect towards him. On the contrary, he clasped his hands together in respect and gave a slight bow as he spoke.


    "Since that is the case, benefactor, please wait here for a moment. Allow me to report this to you! " The young monk initially did not have any intention to bother with Mo Qingyan.


    or rather, the Ah Nuo found the situation to be amiss. He quickly took out some crushed silver and stuffed it into the young monk''s hand. The monk smiled as he weighed it in his hand before replying with satisfaction.


    And when Mo Qingyan saw the little monk walking far away, he couldn''t help but frown. The Buddhist sect was a peaceful place, and from this young monk''s looks, it was clear that there were six of them!


    How could such a person come and guard the abbot''s courtyard? Or could it be that, in this period of time, something happened within the Gongji Temple?


    Mo Qingyan thought, although he felt that something was amiss. However, it was clear that she did not have much energy left to care about this matter.


    Furthermore, the reason she came this time was to seek help from others. Even if she wasn''t satisfied, she could only endure it.


    Fortunately, although the young monk accepted the money, he did things cleanly. In a few minutes, he walked out from the courtyard.


    "Benefactor, Lord Fang wants to invite you in!" Thank you, Young Master! " After Mo Qingyan heard these words, he hurriedly entered. He did not notice the gaze of the little monk when he looked at him.


    If Mo Qingyan could pay attention to the reaction of some of the little monks, maybe the secret here would not be revealed in such a tragic way.


    Only, Mo Qingyan knew nothing of all this! The Ah Nuo was not that attentive as she followed her young miss into the inner courtyard. However, he was stopped outside of Fang Zhuo''s house.


    Although the Ah Nuo was worried about her young mistress, she thought for a moment. This was a sacred ground of the buddhist faith, so it was unlikely that Mo Qingyan would encounter any danger here.


    As such, he was completely at ease and guarded the entrance. Inside the house, Mo Qingyan was conversing with Reverend Fang.


    "What did you say?" This was a capital offense! Are you tired of living? " Right now, he suspected that Mo Qingyan was definitely harboring malicious intentions.


    He could even come up with such a suggestion!


    Mo Qingyan was definitely a madman, furthermore, how did she know that this matter was what she was thinking?


    If her conjecture turned out to be wrong, then the entire temple and one of the Imperial Overseers would be charged with bullying. Even if Mo Qingyan was not afraid, he was still afraid of death.


    "Master Fang, so what if the result is wrong?" It was just a warmer winter than usual. "But what if something like that really happens?"


    Mo Qingyan did not understand why this Reverend was so afraid, and why his gaze did not even seem like the gaze of someone who had transcended the heavens. Instead, it was filled with a lustful and evil aura.


    When Mo Qingyan and his eyes met, he felt uncomfortable from head to toe.


    "Miss Mo, your thoughts are just too simple." Fang Shen looked at Mo Qingyan, his tone cold, "I can''t possibly leave all the lives in this temple in the dust."


    "That''s not what I meant!" Mo Qingyan frowned, this person was obviously making things difficult for him.


    "Master Fang, is the one hundred thousand strong army at the border not lives? If this year is really like I said, I don''t know how many soldiers are going to die from the cold. "


    "At that time, as long as the foreign army marches forward ¡­" "Do you really think you can sit here as steady as Mt. Tai?"


    Mo Qingyan could tell that this obelisk seemed to be very selfish.


    As a result, she no longer held much respect for her abbot. She did not use the righteousness of the nation to threaten him, but instead used his own benefits to speak.


    "Miss Mo, I am already aware of this, Miss Mo does not have any energy. Can this old monk consider it? "


    The abbot''s tone suddenly changed, and he now looked friendly and amiable. However, the feeling it gave people was still very strange.


    "Naturally. "However, I hope that you can give me an answer as soon as possible. After all, the warriors at the border can''t wait that long." Mo Qingyan said, and immediately turned and left.


    However, just as she turned around, her husband''s eyes flashed with a vicious light. He suddenly activated his own Qing Gong, and teleported behind Mo Qingyan.


    He raised his hand and hacked down towards the back of Mo Qingyan''s neck ruthlessly. Mo Qingyan''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t even have time to react before his body collapsed.


    In order to not make a sound, the abbot hurriedly caught her body. He carefully looked around and when he found no one around him, he brought his men to a wall.


    He pressed a certain spot on the wall and it slowly opened up. It revealed an underground passage that led to who knows where.


    As for this square meter, he dragged Mo Qingyan and walked inside step by step.

 C139 Where Is My Miss

    Ah Nuo was still waiting outside when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest the moment Mo Qingyan was knocked out.


    She frowned slightly and used her hand to cover her chest. That place only hurt for a moment, the Ah Nuo felt that it was a little strange.


    He did not even have time to ponder about it, because there were already people secretly touching the Ah Nuo''s back, preparing to attack.


    In any case, Ah Nuo had trained in the Wild Peak for a long time, and the results were very obvious. Of course, she could feel the movements of the people behind her.


    The thing he dreaded the most was a taunting and bloodthirsty smile. Just as the person''s hand was about to hit his back, Ah Nuo suddenly dodged.


    She dodged the man''s sneak attack and saw him as she turned. When Ye Zichen saw that he looked like a monk, he felt bad.


    Mo Qingyan hadn''t come out for a long time, it seemed that she wasn''t the one who thought she was going to be. She didn''t have anything to discuss in there at all.


    It was obviously a sneak attack! Ah Nuo thought as his face darkened. Mo Qingyan was her reverse scale, and also the person she had to protect with all her might.


    Thinking that something had happened to Mo Qingyan at such a time, the Ah Nuo''s aura suddenly rose by a lot.


    The person who tried to ambush him was about to succeed, he never thought that a little maidservant would be able to avoid him. Thus, he was extremely shocked.


    Due to overexerting himself, he had no choice but to rush forward and stand firmly. A palm with enough power to take an ordinary person''s life flew towards the opposite wall.


    With a bang, the wall did not collapse. Ah Nuo''s pupils contracted slightly. She was a martial artist herself, so she naturally knew how powerful this palm strike was.


    However, even with such great strength, was it still unable to destroy a wall? Of course it was possible. This could only mean that this wall was no ordinary wall!


    Ah Nuo clenched her fist, she knew it in her heart. There was going to be a fierce battle here today. In this war, she had to win!


    Because once he lost, it would mean that Mo Qingyan would be imprisoned. She couldn''t afford to lose!


    Ah Nuo looked at the person in front of him, his gaze becoming more and more determined. And this man felt that the Ah Nuo was extremely interesting, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a strange smile.


    "A mere maidservant actually has such a great cultivation. Interesting, interesting! " He opened his mouth and spoke to the Ah Nuo, his voice hoarse and unpleasant to the ears.


    Ah Nuo could not help but frown. He did not know why, but his voice was actually able to make people feel dizzy. He felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    Ah Nuo clenched his fists, a wave of fierce and fierce energy supporting him within his heart. She opened her eyes wide and charged at him with her fist.


    "That''s not right!" Could it be that she''s going to see her abbot? " Su He had originally already returned to his own room, but he suddenly remembered Mo Qingyan who was walking in a hurry.


    In this Gongji Temple, Reverend Fang''s ability had always been well-known. No matter what happened, the first person that came to mind would be the abbot.


    Just now, Mo Qingyan was in a hurry because he had something he needed help with. Su He''s expression changed. He didn''t come here to pray for blessings.


    They were here to investigate this Gongji Temple. Su He had a feeling that if Mo Qingyan really went to see Fang Shen, he would not be able to come back today.


    Su He thought as his gaze turned cold. He suddenly thought of He Lanyi, that naive woman. She had always treated Mo Qingyan as a good sister.


    If he found out about Mo Qingyan''s current predicament, he would definitely blame himself for not saving. Besides, he came this time to save her.


    Su He thought and couldn''t help but sigh. Even if he wasn''t here to save them today, he would still have gone to save them after discovering such a situation.


    Because he did not know what was going on right now, Su He could not help but speed up his pace when he rushed over to where Fang Chang was.


    In his heart, he thought about the problem that had always troubled him. Who was this abbot? What was his purpose?


    Because Su He was using a movement technique, he quickly arrived at Fang Shen''s courtyard. Before he could investigate the situation, he heard the sounds of fighting coming from inside.


    Su He''s expression changed as he looked around. He walked straight to a wall, jumped up, and flipped over it.


    The Ah Nuo could not hold on any longer, she was close to defeating that man. Who knew that three other people suddenly jumped out from behind him?


    How could Ah Nuo possibly defeat four people? Other than the fact that they were evenly matched in the beginning, Ah Nuo was constantly being pushed back. He was forced into a corner by these people, gasping for breath while leaning against the wall.


    "Humph!" He truly did not know the limits of the world. How dare a mere little girl fight on our territory?!


    The monk that was fighting with the Ah Nuo at the start sneered at him. He really didn''t expect that he would fall at the hands of such a little girl.


    Even though his martial arts skills were not among the top in the organization. However, it was definitely not the last group of people. Someone like Ah Nuo would definitely be a blow to the organization.


    "The place you occupy in Gongji Temple, you basically do not do what temple people should." Ah Nuo frowned in disgust at the four people in front of him.


    "Quickly tell me, what did you do to my family''s miss?" Ah Nuo blamed himself in his heart. How could this happen if he did not agree to let the young lady into the meditation room even if he was beaten to death?


    "Your young lady? Of course, that lively beauty was sent to accompany my master. " This group of people laughed sinisterly, their eyes full of lust.


    "Although you are not as pretty as your young miss, this way of looking at you looks a bit different." Since your young miss is going to accompany my family''s master, why don''t you accompany us? "


    As the group spoke, their eyes lit up. One had to know that pretending to be a monk these past few days had made them feel a lot more stifled. After all, this was also a buddhist sect, they didn''t dare to be impudent here.


    But now, someone had come knocking on his door. Why should they miss this rare opportunity? Thinking like that, they looked at Ah Nuo with aggression.


    Being stared at in such a wretched manner by them, the anger in Ah Nuo''s heart grew more and more majestic. She closed her eyes. When she opened them, they were filled with the determination to die.


    Today, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to save miss. It would be better to let these people pay the price for their actions.


    The person before him was still immersed in the joy of being able to obtain a beauty of his own, so he didn''t notice at all how abnormal Ah Nuo''s gaze was.


    Ah Nuo secretly gathered all of his strength in his palms, while constantly observing the movements of the few people in front of him.

 C140 Puppet

    When Su He climbed up the wall, he saw this scene. He actually did not know that the maidservant beside Mo Qingyan was such a powerful character.


    A light breeze blew past, bringing with it a strong smell of fresh blood. Su He looked carefully, and had not noticed it before.


    Right now, the corner of Ah Nuo''s clothes were slightly lifted because of the breeze, causing Su He to realise that she was vomiting blood. Her white clothes were stained with blood.


    It seemed that these people were not true monks. Then what was their purpose in hiding here?


    And what were they doing with their big movements?


    Before Su He could clear these matters, Ah Nuo had already concentrated all of his power on his palm.


    She looked at these people who were still making fun of her without restraint, and the corner of her mouth lifted into a cold smile. She looked at them coldly.


    They probably didn''t know that their lives were already in someone else''s hands. The Ah Nuo was waiting, waiting for their conversation to get deeper before he forgot himself.


    Seeing the opportunity, Ah Nuo suddenly raised his hand. However, before she could use any strength, someone had already stopped her.


    Ah Nuo looked at the approaching person in shock, how could it be him? " "Who are you?" None of them had expected that Cheng Ya would suddenly appear in the middle of their path.


    "It''s not good for so many people to bully a little girl, right?" Su He looked at them and raised his eyebrows, a smile plastered on his face.


    For some reason, it was clear that Su He was smiling. When these people faced him, they inexplicably felt chills down their spines.


    They looked at each other, because they did not know Su He''s background so they did not dare to act rashly. Who are you? This is something between us and it has nothing to do with you! "It''s better if you don''t meddle in other people''s business."


    They looked at Su He warily, and someone threatened him. But Su He did not even put them in his eyes.


    "The Buddhist Sect is a peaceful and quiet place. All of you have contaminated this holy land!" With a "pa" sound, Su He put away the fan in his hand. Looking at the few of them, his eyes flashed with a fierce light.


    Looking at Su He, these people knew that today''s matter was definitely not going to be good. They looked at each other and saw the desperation in each other''s eyes.


    So what if Su He was powerful, he was still only by himself! As for the four of them, could they not defeat this person?


    "Brothers, let''s attack together!" Let him know that there are some trivial matters that he cannot meddle in. " Someone shouted loudly, and all of them rushed towards Su He.


    "Heh, overestimating yourself!" Su He laughed contemptuously at the four of them, and directly flew up to meet them. Ah Nuo''s heart suddenly clenched.


    She had originally wanted to help, but she did not expect that these four people, under Su He''s control, wouldn''t even be able to do one move.


    In a split-second, Su He threw out his fan. After circling around the four of them, he returned back to Su He''s hands.


    Su He also returned to Ah Nuo''s side using his Qing Gong, the four people were still maintaining a posture of rushing towards him.


    Without exception, their pupils all slightly dilated. It was as if he couldn''t believe that he had just disappeared like that.


    A gentle breeze blew over. Their enormous bodies were actually unable to withstand such a short period of wind, and then, with a loud bang, they collapsed.


    Tremendous waves similarly rose in the Ah Nuo''s heart. Even before today, she had felt that she had worked hard enough.


    but he didn''t expect that he almost lost his life in the midst of this Gongji Temple. He never would have thought that the enemy he was facing who he was putting all his effort into was actually so weak in the hands of others.


    The impetuous aura that was faintly rising in Ah Nuo''s heart disappeared without a trace in an instant. "Miss, are you alright?" Su He walked over to Ah Nuo''s side.


    Perhaps it was because he knew that the Ah Nuo was not a bad person, the fierce aura he emitted disappeared the moment he neared the Ah Nuo.


    He extended his hand out wanting to pull Ah Nuo away. Ah Nuo shook his head and slowly stood up using the corner of his mouth as support.


    "Thank you, Young Master Su, for saving my life! I just hope that Young Master can save my Young Miss. My Young Miss has already been in her room for two hours and has not come out. "


    "Ah Nuo was extremely anxious, she was most worried about Mo Qingyan. Don''t worry, I came here to save your young miss. "


    "In that case, thank you Young Master Su!" Ah Nuo smiled, and Su He nodded slightly. Then he walked to the door and knocked. When he found no one responding, he exerted a little strength in his hand.


    He easily pushed the door open, but there was no one inside the room. He frowned as the Ah Nuo followed in.


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, Ah Nuo felt a wave of warmth rush into his mind. How could it be empty? Where''s Miss? Ah Nuo''s entire body''s blood froze.


    "How can this be? It was obvious that Miss had entered the room. I didn''t see anyone go out at all! " Ah Nuo said in disbelief.


    "Don''t worry, I believe that your young lady has entered the house. I''m afraid there''s something else in this room. " Su He had already started to investigate the Gongji Temple.


    Therefore, he had some understanding of the mechanisms here. Although he didn''t know where the entrance to the mechanism was, he knew.


    "Young Master Su, do you know how to find my Young Miss?" Su He was now considered as his lifeline by Ah Nuo.


    "I don''t know!" Su He shook his head regretfully, if he was able to find the mechanism here. This case had already been solved, so he didn''t need to continue investigating.


    Hearing Su He''s words, Ah Nuo''s face instantly turned pale white. It was all her fault, if not for her not resolutely following Mo Qingyan. Then Mo Qingyan would not disappear.


    As Su He looked at the soulless look of this little maidservant, he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. He patted Ah Nuo''s shoulder.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. The best thing to do right now is to just wait here. Let''s just hide first! " Su He knew that this Master Fang would be back before long.


    "At the end of the passageway, the abbot was kneeling in front of a woman." Master, I''ve already brought him to you! in the 21st cell. "


    "Yes, you did well." Go to the priest and claim your reward. Continue to find me a young and beautiful woman. It would be best if you shut your mouth tightly and know what should be said and what should not be said. "


    "Please rest assured, Master!" I will never betray Master! " Hearing the woman''s words, the man quickly kowtowed. He looked at the woman to show his loyalty.


    "I naturally believe in you. Alright, go ahead." The woman''s eyes flashed with a trace of impatience. She waved her hand and dismissed the abbot.

 C141 Evil Woman

    When this Abbot Fang exited the woman''s room, his entire body was covered in cold sweat.


    It was impossible for ordinary people to imagine how powerful this woman was. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had the good fortune to see this woman''s lynching tools. He wouldn''t be so afraid of this woman.


    He had knelt inside for an hour, and when he came out, his legs felt weak. But he didn''t even dare complain.


    He took a deep breath. To be able to leave the woman''s room was a great blessing.


    After all, this woman had always been extremely brutal. If the things her subordinates did made her unhappy, she would kill that person.


    Sometimes, her subordinates simply couldn''t accept that she regarded human life as such, and there were even people who tried to resist. However, without exception, these people who had resisted her were all killed by her.


    This Reverend Fang was a puppet she raised. Or rather, all the people in the Gongji Temple right now were all puppets raised by her.


    This place had long ago lost its Gongji Temple, and all of the monks here had been killed by her. Or sell it for absenteeism.


    As the abbot thought of these things, the fear he felt towards her grew.


    This was because he had no power to resist. Facing such a devil woman, he couldn''t even have the heart to resist.


    Sighing slightly, the abbot opened the door to the temple. Now that he was in charge of a territory, it was finally his turn to show off his might.


    He probably never would have thought that this time, Gongji Temple would become the place where he would die.


    After the door opened, his figure was locked by Su He the moment he came out. Ah Nuo also looked at him with extreme hatred.


    Perhaps because he was thinking about something, he didn''t even feel that the atmosphere in the air was wrong.


    He waited until the door of the secret room was closed, then he walked to the door of the room. The smell of blood in the air made him feel that something was wrong.


    His eyes darkened, and he jerked open the door. When he saw the four corpses lying behind the door, he was shocked. From the way these people were dressed, he immediately recognized that they were his own people.


    Perhaps it was because he was a little vigilant, but he easily detected the gazes of Ah Nuo and Su He. He suddenly turned around and looked at the place where the two of them were hiding.


    Su He knew that he found the two of them, and stopped hiding. He pulled Ah Nuo out from his hiding place.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you have to pretend to be the abbot of Gongji Temple? " Su He looked at him vigilantly, protecting Ah Nuo behind him.


    "Who are you people? You were the ones who killed the disciples in my courtyard? " Fang Chang looked at Su He and Ah Nuo with dark eyes.


    "Who we are is none of your business. You''d better tell me your purpose right now. Otherwise, I will let you know what it means to wish you were dead. "


    Su He looked at him with disdain. It was not that Su He did not see his gaze sweeping around. Presumably, he also knew that he wouldn''t think that these four people had died by his hands.


    "With just you? A wet baby? If your helpers were here, I would have some scruples. I never expected that you were actually so arrogant. "


    Fang Xun''s gaze had already wandered around, but he did not notice anyone else. If he wanted to believe that a weak girl and a weak scholar could kill those four people, he wouldn''t believe it no matter what.


    "Is that so?" The smile on Su He''s lips deepened. He had purposely made this Abbot Fang feel this way. He was not clear about the martial arts of the abbot.


    But letting him have a contemptuous attitude towards her would give him an even higher chance of victory. Su He''s eyes flashed with a serious look.


    His expression made the abbot feel very uneasy, but he still did not think that a little kid could do anything big.


    Thinking of this, the lord Fang felt a lot more at ease. He revealed a sinister smile towards Su He, and then grabbed onto both of his hands in an eagle''s claw as he flew towards the two of them.


    He was extremely skilled, to the point that the air around his two hands was split open by him. Seeing that, Su He''s pupils suddenly contracted, it was indeed the case.


    "This Lord Fang''s skill is obviously weaker than the four of them." You step back! " Su He pushed Ah Nuo a few steps back.


    Ah Nuo looked at the tall figure blocking in front of him, and the bottom of his heart had an indescribable feeling. Ah Nuo knew that it was impossible for the two of them.


    However, the feeling she had towards Su He was still very strong. She knew that she had already fallen into a trap. he was not only grateful to Su He.


    While Ah Nuo was thinking about these things, Su He was already fighting with Fang Shen. Su He faced the attack from Fang Shen and borrowed the force of Tai Chi''s attack to attack him.


    He had easily dispelled Fang Xun''s attack. Fang Shen also did not seem to think that Su He would actually have such a profound skill. After Su He dodged it, Fang Shen knew that he had underestimated.


    Looking at the lady behind Su He, his eyes flashed with a sinister light. He attacked once again, but this time, he was not going to attack Su He.


    He had pointed at the Ah Nuo after a feint. Because he thought that the Ah Nuo did not know any martial arts. Seeing that, the corner of Ah Nuo''s eyes lit up.


    She turned her body slightly to the side and took out a small bottle that she was carrying with her. With lightning speed, he opened the stopper and scattered the medicinal powder within the bottle.


    This powder was even given to her by Master Leng Jian. At that time, he told Ah Nuo: "If you meet someone in the future, there will definitely be someone whose martial arts will be higher than you."


    "If you can''t beat him, you won''t be able to escape either. You must remember to use it to save your life. But I also want you to understand that the reason I gave you this powder was to save your life, not to let you escape from it. "


    The medicinal powder was colorless and tasteless. When it was sent out, it followed the wind and entered Fang Dang''s nose and mouth. By the time the abbot discovered it, it was already too late.


    The effect of the powder was instantaneous, and with the addition of the fact that he was still operating his Qi. The effects of the medicine were almost instantaneous.


    The abbot fell to the ground and the martial arts in his hands followed the direction of Fang Xing''s attack. Ah Nuo and Su He easily dodged it.


    Su He looked at Ah Nuo in complete astonishment. How could a little maidservant like her have this kind of medicinal powder? Su He fell into deep thought.


    "Young Master Su, what are you thinking?" Ah Nuo looked at Su He''s thoughtful face and felt that it was a little strange.


    "It''s nothing!" "Su He returned to reality and smiled faintly at the Ah Nuo. Who the hell are you? What plans do you have in this Gongji Temple? "


    "Heh, don''t you dare ask me about it. Even if I die, I won''t tell you. " The abbot collapsed to the ground, his body limp, but his tone was still firm.

 C142 Revenge

    "Speak!" Where did you take my young lady? "If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you now." Ah Nuo took out Su He''s sword and pointed it straight at him.


    "Are you talking about that little beauty who just went in to beg me?" He looked at Ah Nuo with blasphemy in his eyes.


    "Of course I''m sending her to where she should be. Now that I think about it, there''s something even more interesting about it. "


    "If you came in with her, you might be accompanying her right now." The abbot''s gaze roamed about wantonly.


    "Ah Nuo''s face was cold, and in his heart, he felt incomparable disgust. Do you think using persuasive tactics against me will work? "


    "You''re just thinking of a quick death. Do you think I will help you? "


    Ah Nuo had been studying seriously all this while, so she easily knew that the person in front of her was purposely angering her in order to avoid pain.


    "Young Master Su, I believe you definitely have a lot of ways to make him speak, right?" Ah Nuo turned and looked at Su He, his eyes revealing a vicious light.


    "Of course, I''m good at torture." Although Su He felt that her gaze was frightening, he knew that this was not the time to fuss about this.


    "Then I''ll hand him over to you, Young Master Su! I have to go into the secret passage to save my young lady. " Ah Nuo looked at Su He seriously.


    "Ah Nuo, you ran in like this. I wonder what the consequences will be. How about we wait until he confesses to us before entering together? "


    Su He did not expect the little girl, Ah Nuo, to be so loyal to him. At such a time, she clearly knew that the situation inside was unknown.


    He was also willing to risk his life to save Mo Qingyan. What kind of woman was Mo Qingyan exactly? Su He unknowingly thought of He Lanyi again.


    She''s the same, isn''t she? To be able to pay her life for Mo Qingyan, to save Mo Qingyan, and to ignore everything else.


    "Young Master Su, no matter what happens inside. Even with Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, I still have to go. My life was given to me by Miss. "


    Ah Nuo shook her head, she would definitely not abandon her young miss. Mo Qingyan gave birth to her. If Mo Qingyan died, she would definitely not live on by herself.


    "Miss Ah Nuo, don''t be anxious. I know you have a great relationship with your young lady, but only we know about this matter. "


    "You know how high these people''s martial arts are. With your strength alone, how could you possibly save your young lady? I might even lose everything for nothing. "


    "Why don''t you go back first and report to your Master and wife?" When I ask you something, I''ll definitely come by and explain it. "


    Message? Yes. Only then did Ah Nuo wake up from his stupor, and Mo Qingyan was gone. The people from the Jiang Mansion and Mo Wende were definitely very worried.


    Although they couldn''t be of much help, he still had to inform them.


    Furthermore, since he was going to inform them about Wild Peak, there might be enough people from Wild Peak to save his young miss.


    When Ah Nuo thought of these things, his heart became a lot calmer. She turned around and looked at Su He gratefully.


    "Young Master Su, I''ll leave this matter of forcing you to confess to me. I hope Young Master Su can find out the whereabouts of my Young Miss no matter what. "


    Ah Nuo was in a hurry to report back to the Wild Peak, but she was equally concerned about the news regarding Mo Qingyan.


    "Rest assured, once there''s any news, I will immediately come to Jiang Mansion to notify you." Su He slightly nodded his head, only then did Ah Nuo leave in a hurry with ease.


    Su He watched as Ah Nuo''s back figure disappeared in an instant, then retracted his gaze from the Fang Chang who was on the ground.


    "Since you''re not willing to say it, then come back with me and try out the punishment of our Su family''s prison." Su He said as he lifted the person up with one hand in disgust.


    Just as he was about to go out, Su He turned around to take a look. After a moment of thought, he threw the four corpses from before into the door, closed it, and left.


    "How is the person he sent today?" Inside the secret room, the woman on the throne opened her eyes. A pair of calm and emotionless eyes appeared to be extremely amiable.


    If not for the dangerous and vicious look she wore at that time, no one would have thought that she was a very dangerous person.


    "Sir, your subordinate has sent someone to investigate. The face was extremely beautiful, and the skin was very delicate. "It meets your requirements, your highness."


    Hearing the woman''s question, the servant who had been waiting by the side hurriedly came forward and answered. He then carried the basin and water for the woman to rinse her mouth with.


    The girl took the water and rinsed her mouth before spitting it into the basin. Only then did he receive the handkerchief from the hands of the other maid.


    "This is naturally excellent. "Speaking of which, I''m really fed up with using this skin." The woman walked to the mirror and sat down.


    He raised a hand to caress the skin on his face, feeling more and more dissatisfied with this beautiful leather bag.


    The servant handed the basin to the maid and then walked over to comb the girl''s hair.


    "No matter what, the High Lord is extremely beautiful. That set of skin can only be compared to the High Lord''s. High Lord will know when he sees it. "


    "Mn, An Kui. As I said, you don''t have to do these things yourself every day. " The woman looked at the young, beautiful face in the bronze mirror.


    There was a benevolent glint in his eyes. The entire Dark Hall knew that An Kui was the most capable maid by her side. She was also very satisfied with An Kui.


    But no one knew that An Kui was actually the daughter of a trash boy when she was young and ignorant. Back then, her appearance was also extremely beautiful, and An Kui''s beauty was similarly inherited from her.


    If it wasn''t for that huge fire, she wouldn''t have been reduced to such a state. Not to mention, he would not have led such a life. Thinking like this, the woman''s face became even more ferocious.


    "High Lord! Calm down, calm down. " An Kui had originally been combing her hair, but then he saw something moving inside her skin.


    She knew that the woman in front of her was angry, and immediately patted An Kui''s back.


    "An Kui, you''re the most considerate." This woman seemed to have realized that something was wrong. She let out a faint sigh. He circulated his internal energy to suppress the impatience in his heart.


    "High Lord, have you thought of those things again?" An Kui looked at the woman and asked gently.


    "No problem, you can go down first." The woman waved her hand, allowing An Kui to leave. He looked at himself in the mirror and smiled mockingly.


    She definitely wouldn''t let anything happen to him now. She hadn''t even avenged him yet. She definitely wouldn''t let herself spend the rest of her life muddle-headed like this.


    Those people had to pay the price for what they had done in the past!

 C143 Cases of Disappearance

    "What did you say?" "Seeing Ah Nuo kneeling in front of him, Le Sheng was so shocked that he stood up. Are you telling the truth? Ah Nuo, this kind of thing cannot be laughed at. "


    "Magus Le Sheng, Ah Nuo is just a little girl, how could you dare make such a joke?" Ah Nuo was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "The reason why I came here this time is to let the people from Wild Peak go and save the young miss. I am afraid if we continue delaying, the young miss will meet with an accident."


    Ah Nuo''s expression was very anxious. Only now did Le Sheng realize that she was not joking. His expression darkened and he stepped down from his seat.


    "Ah Nuo, don''t be anxious. I will go and invite the pavilion masters over. We will discuss how to save the Peak Master together. " As Le Sheng spoke, he did not have the time to help Ah Nuo up.


    He hastily left Ah Nuo''s side, and only then did Ah Nuo slowly stand up. She waited on the spot anxiously until the sound of footsteps came from behind her.


    When Mo Qingyan woke up in the 21st dungeon, the first thing he saw was the bed decorated with flowers.


    Because he was knocked out by a palm, when Mo Qingyan sat up. He also felt pain at the back of his head.


    She frowned and gently rubbed the back of her head. He raised his eyes to look at the decorations.


    The doubt in the bottom of Mo Qingyan''s heart became even more intense. Who had kidnapped her? What was his purpose? Could a place like this really trap a person?


    "Miss, you''re awake?" While Mo Qingyan was still feeling suspicious, a maidservant pushed the door open and entered. Behind him was maidservant, who was holding a bunch of snacks in his hands.


    "Who are you?" Mo Qingyan looked at them warily, his expression grave.


    "Don''t be afraid miss, we are all your maidservant these days. "Don''t hesitate to order me around. No one will displease me in this mansion."


    The Great maidservant who came in at the start looked very calm, but his tone still showed that he was arrogant. Although I said I am Mo Qingyan''s maidservant, I call myself me in front of Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan was almost certain at the first moment that these people did not have any thoughts of respect towards him. It seems that their master has asked them to come.


    "Where is your master? I want to see her. " Mo Qingyan spoke with a very calm tone. However, it carried with it a sense of oppression from the heavens.


    Even the Great maidservant felt pressure when he faced her.


    "You must be joking, our master is you these days!" As for the rest, don''t worry about it. When the time comes for you to know, you will naturally know. "


    Mo Qingyan''s aura made the maidservant almost unable to speak, after saying these words under such great pressure, maidservant felt like he was about to collapse.


    "Since the person behind you is unwilling to come out, then I won''t make things difficult for you." Mo Qingyan suddenly withdrew his aura.


    She quietly leaned against the bed, looking at the maidservant with a gentle gaze. "I know it''s not easy for you all, why don''t you tell me about the rules here?"


    Mo Qingyan now looked to be harmless, but she casually pointed. He pointed at the lowliest one among this group of maidservant.


    "Miss, let me teach you these rules." Seeing Mo Qingyan like that, the Great maidservant immediately smiled and stood up.


    "After talking for so long, I still do not know your name." Mo Qingyan looked at her. Instead, he was asking for her name.


    "Miss, you can just call me Youlan."


    "Youlan? A good name. Kneel down! " Mo Qingyan called out in a low voice, and then started to berate sternly.


    When You Lan heard Mo Qingyan''s words, her face couldn''t help but sink. All these years, she had served who knows how many people. But all of them were as arrogant as Mo Qingyan.


    "Miss, why do you need me to kneel?" You Lan raised her eyes and looked at Mo Qingyan deeply, as if Mo Qingyan would never let this matter rest until he gave her an explanation.


    "Do you think a slave has the qualifications to question the master''s decision?" Mo Qingyan did not explain. Instead, he looked at You Lan with cold ridicule.


    Her face alternated between white and red, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you want to know what''s wrong with you?" Mo Qingyan would not let her go so easily. She had to understand her current situation quickly.


    Therefore, it was very important to clarify the bottom line here.


    "First, address yourself as me in front of my master. Who gave you that right? Since I''m the master, you should set your place in front of me. You need to be clear about what you should call yourself as well. "


    "Second, when I asked her earlier, what did you say? In front of Master, is it even your turn for a little maidservant to interrupt? "


    Mo Qingyan spoke righteously, but he was not very confident.


    You Lan''s face changed when she heard Mo Qingyan''s words, and the anger in her heart grew even more intense. She had wanted to vent it all out, but the maidservant behind her hurriedly pulled on her sleeve.


    Youlan turned around and saw her shake her head. He used his lips to tell her, "No!" Youlan had no choice but to suppress her anger.


    She bowed towards Mo Qingyan, "Master is right, your servant has crossed the line. "You, hurry up and come out to answer Master''s question!"


    You Lan said, then called out the person Mo Qingyan was pointing at. That person seemed to be extremely timid as he trembled while looking at Mo Qingyan, and then, he explained some of the rules to Mo Qingyan.


    When she was done talking, Youlan waved her hand with disgust. "That''s enough, you can leave now. Seeing you like this, Master doesn''t want to watch anymore. "


    As Youlan said that, she intentionally glanced at Mo Qingyan. He let out a sigh of relief when he saw that she didn''t have any reaction to his decision.


    "I understand, all of you can leave now. I want to be alone for a while. " Mo Qingyan waved his hands at them. From the expression on his face, it seemed that he was thinking about something.


    "Yes, Mistress." "Then, this servant will take her leave first. I left all these pastries outside. If Master is hungry, remember to eat them." You Lan and the others had already experienced Mo Qingyan''s capabilities, so they naturally wouldn''t stay and ask for nothing more.


    Mo Qingyan nodded, and then these maidservant s left behind their things as they left. Mo Qingyan''s expression immediately darkened as well.


    She was sure that this was definitely not a good place. But why did these people bring her in?

 C144 I Cant Hide It Anymore

    Mo Qingyan did not have a clue, and his heart was in a mess. She suddenly thought that the reason she had come here was definitely related to the Reverend of Gongji Temple.


    Mo Qingyan fretted as he frowned. She never would have thought that her Gongji Temple would be heavily swapped for blood.


    What made her worry the most was still Lin Zifeng''s matter. She had originally come this time to let the people from Gongji Temple help her report the incident of the Sky Crest to the Venerate Heavens Sect.


    However, as the old saying goes, a man is not as good as the heavens.


    Mo Qingyan sighed, walked to the side of the table and sat down. The table was filled with pastries, dazzling at first glance.


    "Well, who are they?" Mo Qingyan thought as he casually picked up a small piece of cake and placed it in his mouth.


    It was a cake made of roses, and the scent of roses wafted around her mouth. Mo Qingyan closed his eyes, and the cake melted in his mouth. The smell wasn''t strong, but it felt just right.


    For them to be able to make pastries like this, it was likely that these people had extremely high requirements for other things.


    Mo Qingyan thought in his heart, but he didn''t know that there was someone outside watching her.


    The man let out a small sigh of relief when he saw that she was tasting the pastries. After confirming the details over and over again, he left in a hurry.


    "Did she eat it?" She was still the same charming woman, sitting on a high chair, playing with her manicured, neatly trimmed nails.


    "High Lord, your subordinate watched her eat it with his own eyes. High Lord, don''t worry! " The man lowered his head slightly.


    There was a rule here, that other than the people from the underworld, no one was allowed to raise their head and look straight at High Lord.


    "Understood, you may leave." The woman nodded her head slightly, and then gripped the couch as though there were no bones left in it. The people below heard the order and left.


    An Kui then walked out of the shadows, the lady turned her head and looked at her, with a charming smile on her face: "Have you found it out?"


    "The High Lord has been investigated. She is the second daughter of Minister''s Mansion, and also the direct descendant of Minister''s Mansion. " An Kui respectfully handed over the information he gave to her.


    The woman frowned fiercely: "Shangguan Family? Was that man Fang of the dogs crazy? This High Lord had long ago told him not to get involved with the officials. Is he tired of living? "


    The woman slowly sat up, looking at Mo Qingyan''s narcissism.


    Anger appeared on her face, but she still looked very charming.


    "High Lord, what about her?" An Kui was also a little worried as she looked at the woman, seemingly wanting to say something.


    "An Kui, what do you think this High Lord should do with her?" The lady could tell that An Kui had something to say, so she specially asked for her opinion.


    "High Lord, right now, she still doesn''t know what we''re doing. "Why not just let her go now, so that she doesn''t ruin our plan in the future?"


    An Kui immediately suggested his own plan. She looked at the woman, her face filled with gentleness.


    She did not care about the entire palace, including the position of High Lord.


    The only person she cared about was the girl on the platform, her mother.


    An Kui thought, and his heart felt soft. At first, she did not know, but when she was doing the mission, she heard the High Lord secretly crying.


    When her tears fell onto An Kui''s face, An Kui''s heart immediately became incomparably soft. It was also at that time that An Kui realized that his mother had been by his side the entire time.


    Originally, he was somewhat resentful towards her. She was clearly right by his side, yet he refused to call her mother. However, her intermittent narration allowed An Kui to know that she was also just a pitiful person.


    It was so pitiful that because of the position of High Lord, he had no choice but to have his daughter call him High Lord.


    However, his goal was to protect his daughter.


    From the very beginning, An Kui had truly accepted his mother from the bottom of his heart.


    Even though the woman thought that An Kui did not know her origins.


    "But is it really okay to let her go like this?" Actually, An Kui''s suggestion was also what the woman had thought, but she clearly had more concerns.


    "High Lord, there are more and more cases of missing women in the capital now. "People in the capital have noticed it for a long time."


    "Women with slightly better looks are unwilling to come out again. Moreover." An Kui looked at the woman hesitantly, not knowing whether or not he should say something.


    "And what? "Just say it directly!" High Lord''s heart skipped a beat. In these few days, she had been trying to keep a low profile when doing these things. He was just worried that something might happen.


    "Moreover, that day after the abbot sent the person over ¡­" When he returned, he was carried away to the clan''s manor. If this woman is an ordinary person, then it would be fine even if I kill her. "


    "But High Lord. She was the Ninth Prince that the Emperor had personally decreed to get married to. "Not only is she the young lady of the Shangguan family, she is also a member of the royal family."


    "Once someone discovers that she''s gone, I''m afraid trouble will follow."


    When An Kui said these words, he could clearly see the heaviness in his eyes. This High Lord was not ignorant, after listening to An Kui''s analysis, he became even more shocked.


    "For now, I''d better go and take a look personally." The High Lord pondered for a moment. Although she was greedy for beauty, this was not her ultimate goal.


    "High Lord, do you need An Kui to accompany you?" The lady looked at An Kui, and shook her head slightly.


    "An Kui, you stay here. I''ll be right back. "


    The people from the Wild Peak were all gathered together discussing, and felt that they should first ask Su He about the news. After all, the fake Reverend was in Su He''s family''s prison.


    As long as he asked about something, it would always increase his chances of winning by a few points when saving Mo Qingyan.


    As a result, Ah Nuo had already bought the things and came to Su He''s house. Because Su He had instructed the guards a long time ago, the road ahead of Ah Nuo was unobstructed.


    "Young Master Su, did this person speak?" As soon as Ah Nuo saw Su He, he asked her with burning anxiety and smiled at her soothingly.


    "Ah Nuo, don''t worry. He won''t be able to hold on much longer. " Su He still had a circle of dark green under his eyes, as if he had worked hard these past few days.


    "Young Master Su, why do you look so tired? Although it is to save my Young Miss, Young Master Su still has to be careful. "


    "Ah Nuo, this is not the number one example in the city. Your young miss is already number 21. I''ve been trying to find out about this these days. "


    "I only went over because I suspect that it was related to Gongji Temple. I never thought that there would be a problem with the temple. "


    Su He heaved a heavy sigh. These days, there were more and more women missing. Initially, he could still hide it, but after Mo Qingyan disappeared, he lost two women.


    He could no longer hide it. The commoners had gathered to demand an explanation.

 C145 Greedy Temple

    "Young Master Su, is this matter making things difficult for you?" Even though he knew that he shouldn''t have asked too many questions, Ah Nuo still couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m afraid the imperial government has met its match this time." Su He laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    From the beginning to the end, he had not been able to find anything other than a clue regarding Gongji Temple.


    Seeing his expression, Ah Nuo opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. But in the end, she still did not speak up. These things, were not things that a maidservant like her could handle.


    "Ah Nuo, why don''t you go back to the manor and wait for news?" Su He saw that she didn''t say anything and couldn''t help but be a little disappointed.


    He pursed his lips and said to Ah Nuo. Ah Nuo''s fingers twisted the handkerchief, and after a moment of hesitation, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Young Master Su, to be honest. This time, Ah Nuo indeed came for a request. I hope Young Master Su can help. "


    "What is it? Miss Ah Nuo might as well tell me. " Hearing Ah Nuo''s words, Su He''s eyes lit up. He felt that the secret of the Ah Nuo had been revealed by him at this time.


    "Young Master Su, I want to go down the secret passageway to save my family''s young miss. I hope the Young Master Su can tell us the truth about the secret mechanism of the secret passage! "


    Ah Nuo did not discover that Su He had ill intentions. After all, she only wanted to save her young miss.


    "Miss Ah Nuo, the secret passage is full of traps. It''s extremely dangerous, and even if I were to enter, I might not be able to guarantee that I would be able to escape. "


    Hearing Ah Nuo''s words, Su He''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Young Master Su, I appreciate your good intentions. But right now, my young lady is still in danger, and I''ve taken her life. How could he possibly ignore the life of the young miss? "


    Ah Nuo looked at Su He. She was extremely happy that Su He cared about her life. However, this did not stop her from saving Mo Qingyan. After all, Mo Qingyan was the one she had to be loyal to for her entire life.


    "Miss Ah Nuo, since you insist on it. "Then I won''t stop you, but you must be careful when you go in."


    Seeing Ah Nuo being so persistent, Su He had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Perhaps, this time, it would be different than when he was behind the Ah Nuo.


    "Right, Miss Ah Nuo. Are you coming down alone? Do you need me to send someone with you? "


    Su He acted as if he was unintentionally asking, but in reality he was holding his breath. He quietly waited for Ah Nuo''s answer.


    Ah Nuo opened his mouth, but after releasing a single syllable, he closed it. Before Su He could hear what she was saying, Ah Nuo was already smiling.


    "Young Master Su, don''t worry. My master and the people from Jiang Mansion have already sent troops to accompany me. Leave the matter of finding the young miss to us, Young Master Su is still a good judge. "


    Ah Nuo was obviously still smiling, but Su He somehow felt like something was different. Ah Nuo''s attitude towards him seemed to have changed quite a bit.


    "Miss Ah Nuo, this is the blueprint of the secret passage that was found on the monk''s body. Take it and be careful when you enter the secret passage. "


    Su He knew that the Ah Nuo was suspicious of him and knew that it was not good to continue asking. He could only give her what the Ah Nuo wanted.


    Ah Nuo bowed in thanks before leaving the place. Su He looked at her back, a profound look in his eyes. In the end, he didn''t change his mind.


    "Ah Nuo, did you ask about it?" After all, this was the first time she had been tempted by someone.


    Who would have thought that Su He was actually trying to find out the secrets of their young miss. If not for his fast reaction, he would have been exposed long ago.


    When the elders of the Wild Peak who were waiting for the Ah Nuo saw the Ah Nuo, they immediately came over to greet him.


    He smiled at them. "I got it! "This is the blueprint of the secret passage. With it, we can definitely save Miss."


    "Why is the passage to the secret passage not drawn out?" There is only such a short passage. " As Le Sheng looked at the blueprints, he could not help but frown.


    "This way, we don''t even know what it''s like inside. If we go in there, it would be very risky. Peak Master definitely does not wish for us to save her and rather, compensate ourselves with it. "


    "There should be something else in there. This person doesn''t dare to draw anything because he must be afraid of something." The rest of the group also had grim expressions on their faces.


    "But we have to go in and save the young lady." Ah Nuo was getting anxious, she would never give up just because of these things.


    "Ah Nuo, don''t be impatient. Let''s study it carefully first. Peak Master, we must save him. Even if we have to sacrifice our entire Wild Peak, we must definitely save the Peak Master. "


    "That''s right, Ah Nuo, let''s discuss first." While everyone was echoing each other out, the Ah Nuo also gradually calmed down. She still believed in Wild Peak.


    The woman arrived in front of Mo Qingyan''s door and thought about it. In the end, she stealthily entered Mo Qingyan''s room with a flash.


    Mo Qingyan was currently seated by the window, watching the scenery with a calm expression. When the woman came in, Mo Qingyan had turned his face towards her.


    That flawless side face almost instantly saved the woman''s heart. This was what she wanted!


    The woman screamed in her heart. She had finally found it. The face of this woman was the same face she had thought of countless times before.


    She could not hold back the excitement in her heart. She took a deep breath. The woman slowly appeared as she looked at Mo Qingyan. She had changed her mind.


    "You are Mo Qingyan?" The woman''s expression was haughty and indifferent. When Mo Qingyan turned his head and saw her, he was also extremely shocked.


    The woman''s facial features were extremely beautiful, and her skin was very delicate. It looked like a blooming peony, graceful, luxurious, and had the fragrance of a country''s beauty.


    People often said they were beauties, but this woman was nothing compared to them. I''m afraid I lost for a time in this tasteless beauty of mine.


    "You must be the owner of this place." Mo Qingyan turned his head and continued looking at the window, speaking casually with the lady.


    "You''re not afraid of me?" The woman was somewhat astonished. One must know that although her face was extremely beautiful, it was actually pieced together. Although they could not see anything, but there were people who found it very strange.


    "Why should I be afraid of you?" Mo Qingyan laughed when he heard her question, but she did not turn her head to look at him.


    "Your face is indeed very strange. The moment I look at it, the gorgeous beauty is extremely obvious. However, when we look over, it is extremely awkward. "


    "It seems like these facial features should not appear on another person''s face." Mo Qingyan also remembered this after he woke up. At this time in his previous life, there were women who had been missing nonstop.


    Then, when the mystery of the disappearance was solved, he found out that it was High Lord from Greedy Temple who kidnapped these women, stripping them off just to give him the prettiest of faces.

 C146 Prescience

    "You are indeed very different." The lady looked at Mo Qingyan with an appreciative expression. However, one could faintly see the pity on his face.


    "Compared to the Greedy Temple and High Lord, how can I be considered any different." Mo Qingyan said with a smile, but the lady''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Who the hell are you?" The woman looked at Mo Qingyan warily. How did she know about Greedy Temple? One must know that even people in the martial arts world did not necessarily know about Greedy Temple.


    How could a lady from the Shangguan family know? Could it be that there was a traitor within the Greedy Temple?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was the only possibility. The lady''s face darkened.


    Mo Qingyan suddenly chuckled. "Why are you so angry? I just can see into the future. Oh right, since you are so impudent, do you know what the consequences will be? "


    "Predicting the future?" Hearing what Mo Qingyan said, the lady could not help but laugh. She looked at Mo Qingyan as if he were a fool.


    "Do you know what you''re going to say?" Hearing her question, Mo Qingyan did not feel anything. After all, she couldn''t really predict the future.


    "Not only can I foresee the future, I know how to pry into the past of others." Mo Qingyan looked at her. In her previous life, she had unintentionally found out the secret of this High Lord.


    In his heart, he felt sympathy for this Palace Master, but now was not the time to show it.


    "Humph!" Nonsense. " The woman shook her sleeve, coldly snorted, and prepared to leave. But Mo Qingyan had to achieve his own goal.


    "Young Master Seven Yin." Mo Qingyan had only said four words, but successfully made the woman stand in place without moving any further. Hearing this name again, the woman felt dizzy.


    That year, the seven children fell off the cliff, the white lily bloomed everywhere. It was at this place that the woman had made up with Young Master Seven Yin.


    "Rong''er, you''re so beautiful!" Seven Yin Gongzi broke a lily and placed it on the head of the girl in front of him. Rong''er looked at Young Master Seven Yin with a bashful expression.


    "Are you speaking the truth?" "Of course, there''s no other woman in this world more beautiful than my Rong''er." The Seven Yin Gongzi scratched Rong''er''s nose with a doting expression.


    "Big Brother Qi Yin, do you still remember this place?" Rong''er ran to a place not far away from the Seven Deaths Peak, and turned around to look at Young Seven, a pure and beautiful smile on her face.


    "Of course I remember!" This is the first place that Rongrong rescued me. " The Seven Yin Gongzi looked at her with a soft look in his eyes.


    "Big Brother Qi Yin, from now on, let''s call this place the ''Seven Sons Fallen Cliffs Peak'', alright?" Rong''er smiled brightly at the Seven Yin Gongzi. He nodded lovingly.


    That was the first time she had secretly tasted a forbidden fruit with him at the bottom of a cliff.


    Not long after, she was pregnant with An Kui. Although her father was very angry, he still helplessly agreed to the marriage between the two of them.


    After their marriage, the two of them had a very happy time together. However, all of this changed before Rong''er''s arrival. Young Master Seven Yin forced Rong''er''s maid.


    The worst thing was, he''d actually been run into by Rong''er. However, he seemed to have become a completely different person, as if he didn''t care about Rong''er''s feelings in the slightest. He''d even said that he''d only married Rong''er to gain power.


    Rong''er couldn''t believe that her big brother Qiyin would treat her like this. She couldn''t accept this reality. It was also because of her mood that she had to make an early appearance.


    At that time, Rong''er''s father had been bitterly waiting outside the room, but someone had barged in from the outside. Her father had been killed, and the entire magistrate court had been set on fire.


    She had given birth to a daughter of her own. If not for the fact that she had met the previous hall master of Greedy Temple, she didn''t even know if she still existed in this world.


    "High Lord, High Lord!" Seeing the girl in front of him falling into her memories, Mo Qingyan knew that his bet was right. However, he didn''t know that his chips weren''t enough for the woman to let him go.


    "Hmm? How do you know all this? " The lady had just reacted, her eyes staring straight at Mo Qingyan.


    "High Lord, like I said, I can foresee the future, and similarly, I can pry into the past." Mo Qingyan raised his eyebrows, looking calm and composed.


    "Do you know what would happen if you lie to me?" When a girl took advantage of her, Mo Qingyan made her feel afraid. He didn''t even dare to be too presumptuous.


    "High Lord, I dare say that he naturally has the ability to bear the consequences." Mo Qingyan smiled at the woman, but his expression suddenly changed.


    "High Lord, I can continue to stay here and discuss this matter with you. But right now, there are already people rushing in through the secret passage. You must bring them out safely. "


    "Are you trying to negotiate with me?" "The lady''s face was ugly, she glared fiercely at Mo Qingyan. Of course High Lord can think like that. "


    "However, this will also depend on the attitude of the High Lord." Mo Qingyan was smiling, not afraid in the slightest.


    "Sure, they''re your people?" Of course the woman could feel that someone had barged into the Gongji Temple''s secret passageway. It had to be known that she was the one who designed all these mechanisms.


    "Of course. Show this to them." Tell them I''m fine here. I just need to stay for a few more days and not let any information leak out. "


    Mo Qingyan took out a handkerchief from his bosom. He had initially set this handkerchief as a keepsake because no one could imagine what an ordinary handkerchief could convey.


    When the woman saw the handkerchief she had taken out, she was very surprised at first. But he quickly understood the reason behind this and could not help but look at Mo Qingyan with praise.


    "You are indeed a meticulous woman."


    "Thank you, High Lord, for your praise." Mo Qingyan pursed his lips and smiled, looking at High Lord with endless grace.


    "High Lord, when you return, how about we continue discussing the topic we just discussed?" The lady did not say anything, she only glanced at Mo Qingyan indifferently, and then left.


    Mo Qingyan knew that he had passed this trial. What was left to do next was to see if Ah Nuo and the rest could do anything.


    Towards this Palace Master, Mo Qingyan could only say that he would help whenever he could. If she was stubborn, she wouldn''t be able to change anything.


    "High Lord, do you believe what she said?" An Kui saw the girl standing at the door with a face full of thought, and gently sighed.


    "Now that I know that person''s name from her mouth, I want to gamble on it. After so many years, I finally have a chance. How can I just give up like this? " The woman seemed to be replying to An Kui''s question, but she seemed to be muttering to herself.


    The color of An Kui''s eyes flickered, no one knew what he was thinking.

 C147 Cause of Decay

    "An Kui, go and do what she told you to do." This matter was not enough for her to personally go and settle it.


    "Yes, High Lord." An Kui lowered his head, and then left the place in a flash.


    The woman did not move, but stood in front of Mo Qingyan''s door. Her expression slightly changed. It was unknown just what she was thinking. The surrounding maidservant s who served the women all passed by with their heads lowered.


    They all knew who the woman standing here was, so they didn''t dare to raise their heads to look at her. Of course, he didn''t have the qualifications to raise his head and look at her.


    An Kui took care of this matter and rushed back. The moment she returned, she immediately saw High Lord standing not far from her room. She had a lonely aura around her.


    An Kui looked at the girl in front of him with a pained heart. That was her mother!


    The girl who had given her life was similarly using her own life to protect her.


    "High Lord, we have settled the matter." An Kui knew that his appearance could not be hidden from the girls, so his thoughts were fleeting.


    The woman did not turn her head, nor did she have any reaction. But she still believed in An Kui from the bottom of her heart. With An Kui''s ability, he could definitely take care of this matter.


    "High Lord, what is the background of this woman?" An Kui thought of those well-trained people. Even if she was a person with strong profound strength, she would not dare to underestimate them.


    "She?" The woman smiled, but a cold light flashed in her eyes, "She will be our best assistant."


    In the end, she still believed it. Such an ordinary and unremarkable young lady of the Shangguan Family, who didn''t even have martial arts around her, was able to make her believe it so easily.


    It wasn''t just because of the four words that came out of her mouth, but also because of the cold and detached aura that the woman feared the most.


    Even if they, the martial world, didn''t interfere in any matters of the court. However, doing things in the capital would more or less involve the Shangguan Family.


    With regards to the rumors regarding Mo Qingyan, in addition to the information that An Kui had brought over before. These things were enough to make the girl think more highly of Mo Qingyan.


    Furthermore, if the situation was as Mo Qingyan had said. The girl''s heart slightly sank. She never believed those kinds of nonsense.


    However, the foresight and spying power that Mo Qingyan showed still made the girl feel that something was amiss. After all, these things were not something a lady of an aristocratic family should know.


    "I didn''t expect that High Lord''s evaluation of me would be so high." While the two were still talking, Mo Qingyan pushed open the door and looked at the two of them with a smile.


    An Kui''s mind immediately tensed up, she did not even know how long Mo Qingyan had been listening in there or what he had heard.


    "Miss Mo, listening to this from the corner of the wall is not the style of a lady from a noble family." The lady also frowned in displeasure, the gaze that blocked Mo Qingyan was filled with ridicule.


    "High Lord is joking, you guys are talking in front of my room, I opened the door openly, but it doesn''t seem to be an eavesdropping device, right?"


    Mo Qingyan did not care about the looks on their faces. The two of them were the main figures who were kidnapped here. Even if it was purposely aimed at her, Mo Qingyan would still feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Miss Mo sure has a good mouth. This ability of casually blocking people''s path is very similar to a market woman. " Mo Qingyan''s retort made her extremely unhappy in her heart.


    She had been the High Lord of the Greedy Temple for so many years, but this was the first time she saw such a woman that did not give her face. Looking at her appearance, he felt even more pity in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this girl was uncontrollable, she would have obtained her looks no matter what. What a pity!


    Looking at the woman''s eyes, Mo Qingyan knew what she was thinking. After all, he had some understanding of Greedy Temple in his previous life.


    Thinking of his appearance, he was indeed someone that others coveted. But Mo Qingyan himself, on the other hand, didn''t really feel much of a pain. After all, other than the fact that his face was incomparably enviable, it had also brought Mo Qingyan quite a bit of trouble.


    "High Lord is too kind." Mo Qingyan pretended not to know that the woman was mocking him, and he even carried a light smile on his face.


    "Why don''t the High Lord come in and take a seat? There are some things that should not be said here." Mo Qingyan''s gaze swept across his surroundings without leaving a trace, and the meaning in his eyes were self-evident.


    "Mm. Go on in." The lady walked in first, causing An Kui to frown. Her warning eyes looked at Mo Qingyan, but Mo Qingyan simply smiled faintly.


    "Miss Mo, are you not worried about your situation at all?" When he passed by Mo Qingyan, An Kui spoke in a low voice.


    Even though it was deliberately suppressed, Mo Qingyan could still hear the threat inside. She looked straight ahead, her face unchanged.


    "He''s confident after all, where is his worry coming from?" An Kui did not have much of a reaction, but he was somewhat curious about Mo Qingyan.


    "Miss Mo, are you satisfied with living here?" The lady was also a martial artist, so she could obviously hear the conversation between the two, but she had always been indulgent to An Kui.


    "The decorations in the rooms in the High Lord are exquisite, and even a bunch of servants have come to serve you. I am naturally extremely satisfied." Mo Qingyan poured a cup of tea for each of them and then sat down.


    "High Lord, I wonder if you believe what I just said?" Mo Qingyan was too lazy to beat around the bush with them, so he went straight to the point.


    "Miss Mo, do you think you can predict the future? Then, what do you think of the future of my Greedy Temple? " The woman didn''t directly say that she didn''t believe him, and instead asked Mo Qingyan a question.


    "In the next few days, one of your subordinates will send a beautiful and arrogant woman to you. You''d better check her identity. "Oh yeah, your subordinates are not good people."


    "There''s nothing much in dirtying an ordinary person. What I''m most afraid of is tarnishing that person." Mo Qingyan laughed coldly. He had never reached that stage in his previous life.


    However, how could that master endure such grievance?


    He had been doted upon while he was inside the high wall. He had only gone home to visit his family, yet someone had robbed him.


    Yet another person with a fierce personality directly crashed into this Greedy Temple and died. Because of her disappearance, the entire capital was in turmoil.


    Mo Qingyan thought and couldn''t help but sigh. In his previous life, Long Tianze''s power had been weakened a lot at this time.


    At that time, he only felt extremely angry, but now that he thought about it, the reason why that person stopped was also because of him, right?


    It was said that beauties were trouble, Mo Qingyan''s heart suddenly ached. What he hadn''t understood in his previous life had been solved in this life.


    In the end, that incomparably arrogant man had given up on his life planning for her.

 C148 Alliances

    "Is Miss Mo''s words true?" The woman looked at Mo Qingyan expressionlessly, but the heaviness in her eyes sold her out.


    "Of course it''s true. You can go and check when the time comes." However, if possible, arrange for her to be as close to me as possible. "


    Mo Qingyan recovered from her thoughts. The reason she helped the Greedy Temple this time, was also to strengthen her own power. Therefore, when necessary, she didn''t mind giving these people a favor.


    "Miss Mo, I will have to trouble you to continue staying here." Because what Mo Qingyan said hadn''t happened yet, the woman didn''t even know if what he said was true or not.


    But she didn''t dare to act rashly. When she glanced at Mo Qingyan, her eyes were filled with viciousness.


    If she dared to lie to him, she wouldn''t mind letting Mo Qingyan know about the methods of Greedy Temple.


    Mo Qingyan naturally noticed her gaze, and only carried a light smile on his face. She was someone who had transmigrated from her previous life, so she was very confident in these matters.


    Following that, Mo Qingyan discussed some matters regarding Greedy Temple. None of them were very deep, but they couldn''t be known by outsiders.


    If she didn''t know that Mo Qingyan was just a young miss who was raised in a room, the girl would have thought that Mo Qingyan had planted a spy within the Greedy Temple.


    Mo Qingyan glanced at the two of them as if he could guess what the person in front of him was thinking about.


    "High Lord doesn''t need to be suspicious of me. Some things can only be known by people within the Greedy Temple, right?" These things were spread out from the failure of the Greedy Temple in his previous life.


    Furthermore, there were some things that required an unspoken explanation, and Mo Qingyan was not unaware of it. It was this intermittent truth that made the two of them more confident in their prediction abilities.


    "How do you want to cooperate?" She looked at Mo Qingyan, and even though she did not express any impatience, Mo Qingyan was able to discern it.


    "High Lord, I need everyone in Greedy Temple to prepare winter clothes." Mo Qingyan had originally wanted to use her Wild Peak to negotiate the terms, but a thought suddenly flashed through her mind.


    With such a great opportunity in front of him, why should he waste it?


    Rather than letting the corrupt officials of the imperial court do such things, the people in the martial world were more at ease.


    "What do you mean?" The woman frowned, she did not think that Mo Qingyan''s request would be that simple.


    "High Lord, my grandfather and uncle are on the border battlefield. A few days ago, this dog-emperor forced me to go to war again. "


    As Mo Qingyan said that, a cold glint flashed past his eyes. The calculations of these people were all very meticulous. Afraid that the throne would be taken away, they did not hesitate to make a move on those they felt were a threat.


    "The Dog Emperor? "You sure have a lot of guts." The woman looked at Mo Qingyan playfully, and the wariness in her heart slowly rose.


    "High Lord doesn''t need to be afraid of me. Since I said that I could spy on them, then I will know about the grudges between you and the royal family." Mo Qingyan lowered his eyelids.


    "The current emperor doesn''t like me either." Mo Qingyan laughed sarcastically, she was definitely going to help Lin Zifeng.


    "High Lord, what do you think of Noble Heir Lin?" Mo Qingyan looked at the lady, the light in his eyes made her understand everything.


    "Is it worth it for him? The people of the royal family are the most heartless. " Looking at Mo Qingyan, she seemed to have thought of something, the sneer on her face became even colder.


    "Not all royals are the same." Mo Qingyan shook his head in disapproval. After all, he still vividly remembered the things that Lin Zifeng had done for her in his previous life.


    "Heh, maybe." The woman''s expression was extremely sarcastic, and was clearly disagreeing with what Mo Qingyan had said.


    However, Mo Qingyan did not feel anything either, she never thought that she would be able to get the woman''s approval. " High Lord, you guys leave first. I''m a bit tired, so I wanted to rest for a bit. "


    Mo Qingyan unceremoniously gave the order to leave, and An Kui''s face immediately darkened.


    She felt that Mo Qingyan was being too arrogant. No matter what, this was still the territory of the Greedy Temple.


    She dared to be disrespectful to the High Lord in Greedy Temple, she was simply not caring about her life. The lady however, was in time to hold down An Kui''s hand that was tightly holding onto the sword.


    When An Kui looked over and shook his head slightly, could only suppress the anger in the bottom of his heart. After giving Mo Qingyan a fierce glare, he left with the woman.


    Mo Qingyan naturally sensed the small movements of these people, and indifferently shrugged his shoulders. However, a hint of a smile flashed across his eyes.


    Was this an unexpected surprise? Mo Qingyan thought as he looked out the window at the scenery outside.


    "High Lord, why did you let her do what she said? I think she''s going to be lawless. " An Kui said indignantly as he followed the lady back to the hall.


    "An Kui, it''s time to temper your character. You know, if what she says is true, then we have to work with her. "


    "Our big plan hasn''t been completed yet. We can''t possibly make a mistake and destroy the entire Greedy Temple." The woman looked worried.


    "But High Lord, do you believe in her that much? What if she''s just stalling for time? " Although An Kui was not happy in his heart, he would still consider things from the perspective of the overall situation.


    "So what? It was only a matter of waiting a few days, to see if anyone was sent in these days. An Kui, pay more attention. "


    "I keep having the feeling that this time, the reason why we''re here is because of our Greedy Temple." Ever since Mo Qingyan, this kind of dignified woman was sent in, she had always felt that something was off.


    After all, she had clearly forbidden robbing and robbing women from the Shangguan family back then. The Greedy Temple was still in the stage of concealing its strength, it was simply unable to contend against the government.


    However, the fake abbot had already been taken into the dungeon. Otherwise, they could ask him what had happened. As the woman thought about it, she couldn''t help but frown.


    "Yes, High Lord." An Kui also sensed something, if the person sent in still had an extremely noble identity. Then it was indeed time for them to consider the internal problems of the Greedy Temple.


    "Oh right, An Kui. "Send someone to get rid of that abbot. In the hands of the government, he is still a threat to us." As the woman spoke, it was as if what was in her mouth was just an ant, not a human life.


    "Yes, An Kui understands." The following hall seemed to fall into a state of silence. No one could do anything but quietly wait.


    The woman and An Kui were both unsure of what the result would be. Mo Qingyan, on the other hand, looked as if he deserved to eat and drink, and wasn''t worried in the slightest.

 C149 Dissuade

    "High Lord, the woman she mentioned has entered." When An Kui rushed to the main hall, the lady was lying on the bed and taking a nap.


    This was already the third day since Mo Qingyan had told him about it. She only looked at Mo Qingyan''s confident look and did not give up immediately.


    An Kui never thought that he was just going out to relax. He actually saw the woman who was almost tainted. This kind of thing was extremely normal in Greedy Temple.


    When An Kui bumped into him, he was still thinking about turning around and leaving. It was just that, suddenly, An Kui thought of what he had said and his heart skipped a beat. Thus, he decided to save the woman.


    "I haven''t heard of a new person being sent in in these few days." The woman furrowed her brows. She had already investigated the backgrounds of those elders, how could they be as noble as their lives?


    "This person was sent in here within a few hours from Mo Qingyan. At that time, we were only in charge of Mo Qingyan. I arranged a random place for her. "


    If not for this, they would never have the guts to touch the person High Lord wants.


    "What''s the situation then?" Obviously, the woman had also thought of this, and her heart tightened. As long as it wasn''t the worst, the situation could still be reversed.


    "By the time I saved her, it was already too late." An Kui sighed. Looking at the scars on the woman''s body and the satisfied expressions on the few men''s faces, An Kui understood what was going on.


    He was afraid that he had been tainted by someone long ago. The girl was also surprised in her heart. She didn''t think that she would cause such a result.


    "Quick, let''s go to Mo Qingyan''s place." The woman could only think of a solution with Mo Qingyan, but stopped after taking two steps.


    "An Kui, investigate her identity clearly. Keep an eye on her. " To a woman, the importance of chastity was obvious.


    Moreover, the regret in Mo Qingyan''s words a few days ago was clearly for this woman. I''m afraid this is not an easy consolation.


    "Don''t worry High Lord, I''ve already given the orders at the first possible moment. They have also arranged for Mo Qingyan to stay at the side of the closest courtyard. "


    An Kui also thought about these things, so she had already done it long ago. The woman acknowledged An Kui''s ability to handle matters, and she couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief upon hearing his words.


    "Let''s go see Mo Qingyan now. She should have a way to resolve this issue." As the woman spoke, she immediately brought An Kui to the room Mo Qingyan was in.


    "Why is High Lord free to come to my place? But that person has arrived? " Two hours ago, the yard next to his door started to get busy.


    Mo Qingyan knew then that it must be the person he was talking about. However, she was somewhat worried. After all, she did not know what had happened to that person.


    "Something has happened to her." The lady spoke out, and Mo Qingyan''s expression immediately changed.


    "I''ve told you to pay attention to her identity, but something still happened?"


    Her tone was reproachful, and her face revealed an expression of unease. One had to know that this woman''s position was extremely high.


    "By the time I found out, it was already too late. I came to find you to ask if you had any means to remedy the situation." Although the woman was dissatisfied with Mo Qingyan''s attitude towards her, she could not get angry.


    "Let me think." Mo Qingyan held onto the table, and almost slipped down on the chair. She didn''t have much time. After all, this definitely wasn''t the first day that she was robbed here.


    "High Lord, I want to see her. "Oh, by the way, you''d better find those people who are sitting down and ask who made them kidnap this lady."


    "By the way, I would like to ask if they are purely out of lust." Mo Qingyan''s expression was full of ridicule. As a martial arts organization, no matter what, they would avoid the Shangguan family.


    It was because of this woman in his previous life that the imperial government was infuriated and the entire Greedy Temple was destroyed.


    In this life, if he didn''t want to repeat the same mistake. They could only capture those who harbored ill intentions.


    "Rest assured, I will naturally take care of these matters. An Kui, bring Miss Mo to see her. " The woman clearly knew that Mo Qingyan was thinking the same thing as her.


    "Miss Mo, please!" An Kui obviously did not expect Mo Qingyan to be so thorough, and the dissatisfaction he felt towards her in the bottom of his heart had been reduced by quite a bit.


    The yard next door was extremely noisy when people first moved in. Now, the entire yard was very quiet.


    When Mo Qingyan arrived, a maidservant just happened to come out from the room. An Kui asked them how the situation was, and they just kept shaking their heads.


    "The Miss inside doesn''t eat or drink, she just lies on the bed with her eyes staring at the top of the bed. "He doesn''t say anything either. He looks really sad."


    The Great maidservant walked out and bowed to An Kui, then gave a brief introduction of the situation inside.


    An Kui glanced at Mo Qingyan, and as expected, he saw Mo Qingyan''s frown. Even she knew that things would be difficult here.


    Back then, when she saved that girl, the girl''s eyes were filled with nothing but hatred.


    "Let me go in and take a look. All of you can leave now. " Mo Qingyan said, and immediately opened the door and walked in. The surrounding maidservant were all extremely surprised at Mo Qingyan''s actions.


    After all, from the way Mo Qingyan was dressed, he should also be a captive. How could he walk around the mansion so casually?


    "Enough. Miss Mo told you to go down, so you should go down. Call the Miss Mo''s Great maidservant You Lan to come here. Said I had something to do with her. "


    An Kui looked at the group of maidservant leaders and gave his orders indifferently. His gaze was indeed always on Mo Qingyan''s figure.


    When Mo Qingyan pushed open the door and entered, he saw the woman lying on the bed, motionless. When he got closer, he found that her eyes were glazed.


    "Are you all right?" Mo Qingyan sat on the side of her bed, his voice extremely gentle. The woman did not say a word, and did not even give Mo Qingyan a single glance on the face.


    "I know you''ve never been humiliated like this before. Do you really just give up on those people? Don''t you want revenge? "


    Hearing the word ''revenge'', the lady''s eyes lit up. She finally had a reaction as she turned and looked at Mo Qingyan. He opened his mouth, but no sound came out.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you''re trying to say. You have to have the strength to personally punish them, right? " Mo Qingyan knew that she needed a reason to live on.


    After all, she would be the strongest chess piece he had in the future, so Mo Qingyan didn''t mind rousing her when it was necessary.


    Mo Qingyan helped her up, then personally fed her water. It was not until she had the strength to maintain her sitting posture that he let go of her.

 C150 Alliances

    "Can you make the decision?" The woman looked at Mo Qingyan with a hint of urgency in her eyes. Even if she felt pain when she opened her mouth, she would still say it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve come here today to avenge you." But I have my own conditions, and you should understand that there has never been a free lunch. "


    Mo Qingyan used a handkerchief to wipe the corner of her mouth as a gentle smile appeared on his face. Nor did he intend to force her to do anything.


    "Do you know who I am?" The lady was silent for a moment, then looked at Mo Qingyan and asked. Mo Qingyan nodded, she was not a good person, she was the kind of person who would save everyone.


    "Your hands are really long." The woman on the bed didn''t think for too long as her lips curled up into a smile. However, no matter how one looked at his face, it seemed as if he was taking pleasure in another''s misfortune.


    "Actually, aren''t you feeling really happy in your heart?" "Why do you need tears to hide the corner of your mouth?" Mo Qingyan said indifferently as he looked at her twisted expression.


    How could she not understand the person in front of her? In her previous life, she had died here. It wasn''t about chastity at all. It was just to start a war and kill that man.


    "Camouflage? I''m afraid you''re not thinking too much. I was clearly crying tears of joy. " The woman seemed to be very surprised that the person in front of her was able to see through her thoughts.


    "Alright, I know that this matter is indeed a blow to you. But I also know that you are not such a person. As for your intention to fight. "


    Mo Qingyan pursed her lips, as her cold eyes looked at her emotionless: "Your enmity, of course I''ll make it so that you''ll see it disappear with your own eyes."


    "Can you guarantee that you can do it?" The lady was silent for a moment, she understood the meaning of Mo Qingyan''s words. However, he felt that this was unlikely.


    "I am the direct descendant of Minister''s Mansion, Mo Qingyan." Mo Qingyan raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "Heh, you have quite the good idea. I just don''t know which one you value. "


    "What do you think of the one at the front?" Mo Qingyan faintly smiled as he lowered his eyes, his expression not showing even the slightest hint of a joke.


    She looked at Mo Qingyan, and did not expect her to say that.


    "Alright, let''s discuss these things in a few days. Consider these people my greeting gift to you. "


    Mo Qingyan had already sensed that someone was waiting at the door. Without hesitation, she called for You Lan: "You Lan, bring the person in."


    "Yes, Mistress." A woman''s voice sounded outside the door, and the door was pushed open. You Lan walked in with five men under pressure. When the men saw the woman on the bed, their legs all went limp.


    "Miss, we were wrong! Please spare our lives, Miss. " The timid one kneeled on the ground. You Lan couldn''t help but frown.


    It''s no wonder that these people have stayed in the Greedy Temple for so many years, and were only just a small outsider. [Such a man actually tried to get his hands on the utensils the master wants?]


    More importantly, they even managed to succeed. As Youlan thought about this, she felt a surge of disgust in her heart. Even the way she looked at the woman on the bed wasn''t that good.


    "Hey, you can do whatever you want." Mo Qingyan would not intervene in this matter. Firstly, it was to vent the anger of the woman, and secondly, it was to probe the girl.


    "You want me to spare your lives?" The woman smiled at the few people on the ground. Her tone was very gentle.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The little ones look down on you with their dog eyes and accidentally tainted you. Please spare our lives, Miss. " These people felt that the girl''s attitude was very gentle and could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    They kowtowed even harder, causing the wooden floor to ring loudly.


    "Enough, it''s not impossible for me to spare you." Come over here, I have something to say. "


    The woman''s gaze turned, revealing a graceful expression on her pale face. The man immediately crawled and rolled to the side of the woman.


    Mo Qingyan slightly moved his body, and a cold light flashed in the woman''s eyes. He didn''t even have time to react before he stuck the golden hairpin that he had been secretly hiding in his hand into his neck.


    She didn''t hold back at all as she inserted the hairpin into the man and widened his eyes. It was as if he couldn''t believe that this woman who was so gentle a second ago would kill him.


    "In this world, those who attempt to harm me will not have a good ending. "Your result can be considered to be quite satisfactory." The woman pursed her lips.


    That smile was still bright and dazzling, but in the eyes of the other men, it looked like a devil crawling out of hell.


    She slowly pulled out her golden hairpin as blood gushed out of it. The man covered his neck with a trembling hand and slowly fell to the ground.


    "How unlucky. This fine hairpin was tainted by your lowly blood just like that. "Alright, I don''t have the strength to kill another one."


    "These people, why don''t we delay them and get fried. Fried spaghetti, or the wolves wouldn''t like it. I hate the way these people are left in this world. "


    The girl''s pale, colorless lips slightly opened and closed as she spat out a word that caused people to be shocked.


    "Did you hear that? "Youlan, why don''t you go and supervise the workers?" Mo Qingyan said while smiling. He looked at You Lan with hidden meaning in his eyes.


    The woman was very arrogant, but she was still shocked by the two of them. Her face was somewhat pale as she hurriedly lowered her head and ordered her men to leave.


    "You, the Great maidservant, don''t seem to be very obedient huh?" When the woman saw that the disgusting men had all been taken care of, she felt much better.


    "I am just an allied here, I am not their High Lord. Isn''t that very normal? " Mo Qingyan did not hide it either.


    "You weren''t also caught, were you?" When the lady heard Mo Qingyan say that, her gaze fell on Mo Qingyan''s body.


    Mo Qingyan shrugged his shoulders. "It''s as you think. But my treatment is a little better than yours. " Mo Qingyan even knew what that meant.


    "Heh, it''s no big deal. "It''s not clean for a long time anyway." The woman pursed her lips in mockery.


    "If that dog-emperor heard his own woman say so, I wonder what he would think." Suddenly, a person''s voice came from outside the door. The two of them were stunned for a moment, then saw High Lord walking in from outside.


    "Right, Imperial Concubine Tao." High Lord''s gaze landed on the peerless beauty lying on the bed.


    Imperial Concubine Tao slightly raised his brows, looked at Mo Qingyan and said: "Is this the person we want to form an alliance with?"


    "Of course, this is the Greedy Temple High Lord. The three of us have one common enemy, and that represents three different identities. Isn''t it most suitable for us to form an alliance? "


    Mo Qingyan laughed, and the other two people couldn''t help but laugh too.

 C151 Back to Shang Shu Manor

    As the fine wine and delicious dishes were placed on the table, the fates of the three women intertwined together in that instant.


    "Cheers for our successful cooperation in the future." Mo Qingyan raised the wine cup in his hand, and looked at the two women outside the two of them as he smiled charmingly.


    "Cheers!" The ceramic cups collided with each other. A few of the wine spilled out and the rest entered his stomach.


    Moonlight stealthily hid behind the dark clouds and looked at the three girls sitting around the table. No matter who it was, they were definitely one in a million.


    They were clearly three women who looked as gentle as water, but in their hearts, they were each more vicious than the other.


    No, perhaps it was malice towards the person who hated him. To the people they loved, they were all as gentle as water.


    And they had this common enemy ¡ª the man who held the highest power in the country.


    "Say, if he knew that the three of us were scheming against him, wouldn''t he be unable to eat well?" Mo Qingyan smiled, looking extremely friendly.


    "With his character, he probably wouldn''t even respect the three of us." High Lord continued, his eyes full of mockery.


    In that man''s heart, there was only power and money. He had said it himself: a woman is just a toy added to a flower.


    "It looks like High Lord understands him even better." The three of them looked at each other, then burst out laughing.


    Mo Qingyan had returned, and he had returned with Imperial Concubine Tao. This news had shocked the entire capital. After all, someone had sent a message back earlier, and both of them had been kidnapped by bandits.


    There was no need to talk about Mo Qingyan, just Chu Rou alone could not wait to spread the news that Mo Qingyan had been kidnapped, covering the entire city.


    Imperial Concubine Tao was doted upon by the palace because of her beauty, and she was a cold person. Most of the concubines in the palace were at odds with each other.


    There were too many people who wanted to see the two of them in trouble. People who wanted to see them in disgrace would naturally seize this opportunity to talk.


    However, when the commoners saw the two of them entering the city dressed in bright clothes, all the rumors about them broke down.


    Another rumor had already spread out.


    The and the Imperial Concubine Tao were left behind by the Master of the Gongji Temple, it was said that both of them were fated to be part of the Buddha family.


    Furthermore, previously, the previous head of Gongji Temple and Mo Qingyan were on extremely good terms with each other, so this explanation was naturally more reasonable.


    "Yan, you''re finally back. It really makes us worry to death. " Mo Qingyan walked to the outside of the Jiang Mansion, and saw the Old Mistress and the rest hurriedly walking in from the entrance.


    Mo Qingyan looked at their anxious faces, as if they had aged quite a bit in the past few days that he had not seen them. A wave of warmth rose from the bottom of Mo Qingyan''s heart.


    "Grandmother, mother. I''ve made you all worry. " After the Ah Nuo discussed this with Su He, he hid the truth from them.


    But how could they not be worried after not seeing Mo Qingyan these few days? With the alluring rumors inside the city, how could they not be worried.


    "It''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back." The old lady held Mo Qingyan''s hand, her eyes glistening with tears.


    Looking at the group of faces that were filled with worry, Mo Qingyan smiled at them. After all, these people had always remembered her kindness to Mo Qingyan.


    "Yan, since you''re back, rest well. Go to the Minister''s Mansion tomorrow, and pay respects to father on the way. " When Mo Qingyan was sitting in his own room, Jiang Wan pushed open the door and walked in.


    She didn''t seem like her own mother. She knew that most likely, something had happened to Mo Qingyan this time. However, Mo Qingyan had already grown up and wouldn''t let himself worry about her these days.


    Jiang Wan could only pretend that he did not know anything. Even people with Jiang Mansion did not necessarily feel puzzled in their hearts.


    "Minister''s Mansion?" Mo Qingyan looked at his mother with a puzzled expression. Seeing her like this, Jiang Wan could not help but sigh.


    "Yan, he is your father. The blood relationship between you can never be broken. I don''t want to, because my relationship has affected the relationship between you two. "


    Jiang Wan now did not even know whether the decision he had made to leave or whether he had made was right or wrong.


    But even if she was given another chance, she thought she would still make the same choice. It was just that this time, she would definitely not let Meng Qingyan hear any rumours.


    "Not to mention that the people your father sent to the magistrate court these days were constantly asking for news. Your father is very concerned about you, too. "


    Jiang Wan caressed Mo Qingyan''s head, his eyes filled with gentleness and benevolence. Mo Qingyan nodded slightly. No matter if it was his previous life or his current life, Mo Wende had never treated her unfairly.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Daughter is naturally someone who understands etiquette." Since he had returned today, his father must have heard the news as well. I''m ready to go. "


    Since he was going to do this, he had to be polite and thorough. The best choice would be to pass through today.


    Of course, Jiang Wan knew this logic, but he had just returned. The four women in the Minister''s Mansion were not easy to deal with.


    She was afraid that Mo Qingyan would suddenly go back and suffer a loss. If not for them repeatedly scheming against Mo Qingyan, how could she be willing to give up on her husband?


    "Mother, don''t worry. My daughter can take good care of herself now, not to mention I''m not a soft persimmon. They won''t be able to pinch me! "


    Mo Qingyan knew what she was worried about, a cold glint flashed past her eyes.


    It would be best if they did not provoke him. If they really did come, he would at least peel off a layer of their skin!


    "Since you have an idea in mind, I won''t stop you from doing so." It''s just that I''m not in the Residence right now, so I must be careful when I return. "


    Jiang Wan knew that Mo Qingyan always had an idea. No one could change the decision she had made. She could only sigh.


    "Ah Nuo, go prepare some things for my father. It''s not good for Bi Tinghua to go back empty-handed. " Mo Qingyan smiled as he comforted his mother, then turned to instruct Ah Nuo.


    "Yes, Miss!" Ah Nuo obediently walked down. Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan chatted for a while longer before Jiang Wan left.


    When he was about to get on the carriage that brought him back to Minister''s Mansion, the corners of Mo Qingyan''s lips curled up into a relaxed smile.


    In fact, this time, it could also be considered as a blessing in disguise, as the people from the Gongji Temple had long been controlled by the High Lord s of the Greedy Temple.


    Those people who were still alive had also returned into the Gongji Temple after Mo Qingyan''s plea.


    They were all deeply grateful to Mo Qingyan, so naturally, what Mo Qingyan wanted to do was done. This could be considered as a knot in her heart.

 C152 Planning

    "Miss, the Minister''s Mansion has arrived." Mo Qingyan took advantage of this rare leisure time to lift the carriage''s curtain to look outside.


    The border war had spread, but the scene at the foot of the imperial city was still bustling with activity. The people here were unaffected by the war and lived their busy and peaceful lives, looking calm and serene.


    However, in the end, they were still at the foot of the Imperial City. It was also like living in a battlefield without smoke, where a little carelessness would lead to the destruction of one''s family.


    Mo Qingyan thought back to the days when she helped Long Tianze obtain the throne in his previous life, when her hands had been drenched in blood.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt that he was truly cold-blooded and ruthless at the time. One had to know that for the sake of Long Tianze''s future, she had always been willing to kill ten thousand by mistake without sparing a single one.


    Ah Nuo''s voice called Mo Qingyan back from his thoughts. She let out a small sigh as the corners of her lips curled up in a mocking smile.


    In the past few days, perhaps it was because Lin Zifeng was once again schemed to go to war. Mo Qingyan would always recall the memories from his previous life.


    In his previous life, Mo Qingyan had always felt that as long as he could stay by Long Tianze''s side, he was already very happy.


    Even though they were often separated for a period of time each time they worked for him. But as long as he met them, Mo Qingyan felt that everything was worth it.


    The current Mo Qingyan, when she mentioned Long Tianze, was only filled with a kind of boredom that spread from the bottom of his heart.


    She seemed to have given all the gentleness and kindness she had in this life to Lin Zifeng, who had protected her for the rest of her life.


    With the support of the Ah Nuo, Mo Qingyan got off the carriage, his Minister''s Mansion not changing much.


    As Mo Qingyan watched on, he felt as if he was in another world. It was as if she was already married and had only come back to take a look, and was no longer the young miss of this place.


    Knowing that he was imagining things, Mo Qingyan hurriedly suppressed his messy thoughts.


    "Miss!" When the guards outside the Minister''s Mansion saw Mo Qingyan getting off the horse carriage, they immediately went forward to greet him with a smile.


    "Right. Is my father in the manor?" As the saying goes, don''t hit a smiling person. The bodyguard was very polite to Mo Qingyan, so Mo Qingyan naturally did not make things difficult for him.


    "I heard that the imperial government has been very busy lately! In this period of time, except for the time spent in the imperial court and during dinner, the Old Master has been staying in the study room. "


    The guard rolled his eyes and replied with a smile.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the guard with a smile that was not a smile, and understood his thoughts from the bottom of his heart.


    "I understand. Rest assured." Since you are so considerate towards my father, I will naturally mention a few more things about you. "


    This kind of guard had martial arts skills, but he also understood human feelings. Most importantly, Mo Qingyan knew who his bodyguards were. It would naturally be very convenient to use.


    "It doesn''t matter if this servant can get some pointers, Miss taking care of it is the best." We are all looking forward to Madam''s return! "


    The guard giggled and no longer blocked Mo Qingyan''s path. With that, he stepped aside, allowing Mo Qingyan to enter.


    Mo Qingyan did not say anything, and directly walked in. She hadn''t expected that these two madams wouldn''t even know how to put on an act.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. These few years, under the control of his mother, the matters of the Minister''s Mansion had been handled in a neat and orderly manner.


    It could be said that these two madams were pampered like young ladies in the mansion, and they didn''t even touch the books that young miss wanted to learn. Even if they had studied the ways of the world, they had pretty much forgotten everything.


    Mo Qingyan thought, and the bottom of his heart relaxed. This was good as well. These two people were no threat to his mother, so he could be more at ease in the future.


    "Father!" As Mo Qingyan thought about these things, he came to the study room where Mo Wende was. Knowing that his father did not like to be disturbed while he was at work, Mo Qingyan specially asked the person waiting outside the study room.


    Knowing that his father was reading, he knocked on the door.


    "Yan? "Come in!" Mo Wende suddenly heard Mo Qingyan''s voice and thought he was dreaming.


    Only when the sounds of knocking also came, did he open his mouth and let Mo Qingyan in with a pleasant surprise.


    "Father!" Mo Qingyan pushed the door open and walked in with a smile. Mo Wende looked at her, then glanced behind her.


    Since he didn''t see anyone else, he was a bit depressed, but he quickly calmed himself down.


    Of course, Mo Qingyan noticed Mo Wende''s actions, and the corners of his mouth hooked up in delight.


    "What is father looking at? "Today, only my daughter went home alone. My mother is still serving at my grandmother''s house."


    Mo Qingyan said, and the smile on his face became even wider. Mo Wende uncomfortably stared at Mo Qingyan, coughed lightly, and said:


    "I just want to see if you have closed the door! Why don''t you know that it''s closed when you enter my study? But she was spoilt and spoiled by the Jiang Mansion. "


    Mo Wende looked very cute, as if she was admitting it no matter what. Mo Qingyan also knew that it was nothing to joke around. But not too much.


    Thus, she restrained her smile as she looked at Mo Wende with a serious face:


    "Father is naturally right!" Your daughter knows she was wrong, and will close the door right away. "


    Mo Qingyan retreated a few steps, turned around and closed the door before facing Mo Wende once again.


    "Did you receive any injuries this time?" Mo Wende looked at his second daughter. He didn''t think anything much about her normally, but these few days, he could finally see her tenacity.


    Even the originally timid and cowardly maidservant had become a little unyielding.


    "Father, your daughter can handle any one of these matters. I hope father doesn''t have to worry about these things. "


    Mo Qingyan could feel Mo Wende''s care and love for her, but she did not want her father to participate in all of this.


    "Father, the truth is, daughter didn''t come back this time just to report to father on her safety."


    Mo Qingyan looked at Mo Wende very seriously. Her long-planned plan was finally going to become a reality.


    "These few days, when Yan and the current Reverend Gongji Temple were paying their respects to Buddha, I heard a piece of news."


    The sound of footsteps suddenly stopped outside the door, and then he walked in. The door was also pushed open from the outside.


    "Second sister, you''re finally back." If we don''t come back soon, the rumors and rumors in the city will not be able to stop. "


    Mo Qingyu walked in happily, looking at Mo Qingyan who was still calm and composed, his heart sank.


    How could she possibly return safely? What went wrong! She had obviously planned things out step by step.


    "Big sister is so funny, I just stayed a few more months in Gongji Temple. "These rumors are nothing more than rootless duckweed, they will disperse if they are blown by the wind."


    Mo Qingyan replied with a smile, his manners thorough.

 C153 Celestial Phenomenon

    "Is that so?" Mo Qingyu was so angry that he almost broke the handkerchief in his hands, yet he had no choice but to smile.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing that the two sisters had finished their greetings, Mo Wende finally spoke to Mo Qingyu.


    These days, she and her mother had practically schemed against him time and time again, and Mo Wende was even a little tired of them.


    Therefore, Mo Wende''s attitude towards Mo Qingyu was naturally not very good. Compared to the attitude he had towards Mo Qingyan, this inevitably made Mo Qingyu jealous in his heart.


    "Father, didn''t you praise the taste of the broth concubine made yesterday?" Today, Aunt Wen had already finished cooking. She was waiting for her father in the kitchen for him to come over for dinner. "


    Mo Qingyu had come here to gather information, but did not expect to hear what Mo Qingyan had said the moment he entered.


    Putting aside the fact that there were always guards outside the study, even if she wanted to eavesdrop outside, the sound of her undisguised footsteps betrayed her.


    "No matter how tasty the broth is, it can''t bear a few days of drinking. You can go back and eat with your aunt. You don''t have to worry about the meals between me and Yan. "


    In the end, Mo Wende didn''t think much about it either.


    "Got it, Father. Then Qingyu will take his leave! If you are free after seeing your father, you can come to Qingyu''s room and have a chat with him about the feelings between sisters. "


    When Mo Qingyu turned around, he saw a smiling Mo Qingyan. Deep down in his heart, he could not maintain his dignity any longer, so he had to laugh out loud.


    "I''ll forget about it today. I just returned from the Gongji Temple. Accompanying father for lunch, you will have to return to the Jiang Mansion. After all, your mother is still waiting for you at the Jiang Mansion. "


    Mo Qingyan deliberately emphasized the word "mother" so much that she was angry at Mo Qingyu. Even Mo Wende could see it.


    Mo Qingyu''s eyes instantly reddened, and she lowered her trembling eyelashes to hide the fierce look in her eyes.


    His shoulders shook slightly, as if he was crying from anger due to Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Wende originally wanted to say a few words to Mo Qingyan. But after looking at Mo Qingyan who was smiling indifferently, in the end, he could only sigh.


    "Alright, Qingyu, you should head back earlier. Don''t make your aunt wait so long! "


    Mo Wende was trying to protect Mo Qingyan with his words. Mo Qingyu had thought that Mo Wende would scold him for a few sentences, but he never expected that this would actually be the result.


    Originally, he was already prepared to take pleasure in''s misfortune, but now, he had become a laughingstock in Mo Qingyan''s eyes.


    Mo Qingyu felt extremely awkward at the bottom of her heart, but she did not dare to refute anything Mo Wende said. He could only give a low grunt of assent before quickly leaving the area.


    "Don''t bother with them." Mo Wende looked at Mo Qingyan, but couldn''t say a single heavy sentence.


    "As long as they don''t provoke me, I naturally won''t argue with them. "After all, I''m not idle all day."


    Mo Qingyan didn''t seem to say anything, but he couldn''t find the slightest mistake.


    "Alright, let''s continue with the previous topic. "Reverend, you told me ¡­"


    Mo Qingyan stayed in Mo Wende''s study room for around two hours, before he told her everything he wanted to say.


    As he walked out of Mo Wende''s study, Mo Qingyan relaxed his shoulders a little. His straight back seemed to have collapsed quite a bit in an instant.


    However, this only lasted for an instant, and Mo Qingyan quickly adjusted his condition.


    This was because she knew that there were at least two obstacles waiting for her as she walked out of the courtyard in front of her.


    Thinking about how he wasn''t around during this period of time, Mo Qingyan''s eyes flashed with a strange light. He wondered what progress the two girls had made in this period of time.


    If it was the same as before, Mo Qingyan would truly feel bored. Mo Qingyan smiled playfully and stepped out of the courtyard.


    It was just that this time, Mo Qingyan had genuinely predicted wrongly. From the courtyard where the study room was located to the entrance of the Minister''s Mansion, Mo Qingyan had a unobstructed path.


    Mo Qingyan was extremely surprised at the bottom of his heart, as he felt a 20% or so appreciation for the two women.


    After all, with their personalities, it would not be easy for them to choose not to pick a fight at this time.


    Mo Wende had always been thinking about whether what Mo Qingyan said to him was true or false. He didn''t expect that he would quickly find the answer in the imperial court.


    "If you have anything to say, you can start now. If you have nothing to do, then leave the court!" Along with the eunuch Gao De''s sharp voice sounding in the entire hall, the morning court began.


    "Your Majesty, this old subject has a starter." Supervisor Qin Tian walked out immediately and knelt in the middle of the great hall as he looked at Long Sheng.


    "Speak!" Long Sheng was still very dignified at a time like this. She raised her hand that was on the dragon throne, indicating for him to start.


    "For the past few days, the Venerate Heavens Sect has been paying attention to the changes in the heavens. [That''s why I decided to report it when I realized that something was wrong.]


    The overseer of the Venerate Heavens Sect was kneeling on the ground. Although he appeared very dignified on the outside, he was actually panicking deep in his heart.


    After all, it was inevitable that the officials would follow their master''s orders, but the matter at hand was a huge one. If he did not handle this matter well, it could become a heinous crime in the future.


    "Eh?" Long Sheng didn''t think that he would say such a thing and couldn''t help but frown. In his heart, even he felt a little displeased. Wasn''t this cursing his own world?


    "Tell me, what happened to this constellation?" Even if he was displeased, he had to continue listening. Long Sheng had no choice but to let him continue.


    "In reply to Your Majesty, this old subject has been leading a group of ministers around to study the matter day and night these past few days. Finally, he was able to see some clues. This year''s constellations were not stable. "There''s nothing else."


    "It''s just that this year''s winter season will be late, at least two months late. Although the duration has been reduced to two months, those two months will be fatal if they get cold! "


    These words were almost all taught to him by Mo Qingyan, for the safety of the citizens, Long Sheng would definitely inform the world of this news.


    At that time, the people from Jiang Mansion would easily bring up the idea of increasing the food and clothing for the army.


    Even if someone wanted to refute, they would have to consider the opinions of the commoners. After all, the army was used to protect the family and the country, and was also the husband and son of the commoners.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Can the first piece of news be completely accurate? "


    Long Sheng did not expect that the weather would be so bad, and his brows furrowed even more.


    This was almost like a natural disaster! If a natural disaster really did happen, then the unease of the people would definitely follow.

 C154 Cold Winter

    "Your majesty, even if this old subject has nine heads, I would absolutely not dare to joke about this matter."


    The supervisor of the Venerate Heavens Sect kowtowed three times, then lowered his upper body as well.


    This way, he could display his humble attitude and also cover up his current panic.


    Long Sheng knew, of course, that since taking office, this Venerate Heavens Sect had been extremely cautious and prudent. Unless it was something very certain, it would not be said in the imperial court.


    "Stand up!" Long Sheng heaved a sigh of relief, allowing the people crawling on the ground to also breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What are your views on this matter?" Long Sheng then set his gaze on the others, especially on Prime Minister Chu. He lowered his head, thinking about something.


    "Your Majesty, we''ve only just entered autumn. Nothing in the autumn has been cleaned up. If we add in the winter, I''m afraid the office will be even busier. "


    "Yeah, what''s more, everything has been going smoothly all these years. How did you change so much this year? "


    "Your Majesty, this old official thinks so. Although the Venerate Heavens Sect had always been accurate, there were times where mistakes were unavoidable. As I see it, this year will be the same as always. "


    "What''s more, the supervisor at the Venerate Heavens Sect also said that the real winter would come two months later than usual. Two months is enough time for us to do a lot of things. "


    Prime Minister Chu hesitated for a long time before saying that he would never interfere with the people of the Venerate Heavens Sect.


    He didn''t know if what the supervisor said was true or false, or if he had some ulterior motive for being mixed in with it.


    "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister is absolutely right." This year''s winter season will indeed have two months more time than previous years'', and there will be more time in cases. "


    "But has the Emperor ever thought of it? If it was still not cold even in winter, the commoners would naturally not feel that winter was too hard to endure. Things that should be prepared will become sluggish! "


    "Two months later, the biting cold winter suddenly came. Maybe the aristocratic families have nothing to do, so how are the commoners going to live if they don''t have any family background? "


    After Prime Minister Chu spoke out his opinion, Mo Wende agreed to let him handle this matter the day before yesterday.


    In his heart, he was still wondering what method Mo Qingyan was going to use to tell Long Sheng about this matter. He didn''t expect that she would be able to work through the Venerate Heavens Sect.


    In the bottom of his heart, Mo Wende couldn''t help but look at his own daughter with a little more importance, and let out a small sigh. He didn''t know where she got her skills from, but if this went on, she would probably be extremely resourceful.


    "Your majesty, this humble subject was worried about what Minister Mo had said, so I had no choice but to say it now."


    Mo Qingyan had long instructed this supervisor of the Venerate Heavens Sect that as long as anyone spoke up for him, he would follow the instructions and climb up the pole.


    "A few days ago, the abbot of Gongji Temple came to this old subject''s house. He also specifically came to instruct this old subject about this matter."


    "Without this abbot''s advice, this old official would not dare to raise this matter in the imperial court."


    "Are you saying that even the Master Fang of the Gongji Temple knows about this?" Long Sheng was shocked, Gongji Temple indeed had this ability.


    When Long Sheng''s father was still in power, his Gongji Temple had been spread widely because he had predicted that once in a hundred years, there would be a flood. The worship of it also began at that time.


    After all these years of smooth sailing, not many people were able to talk about those things anymore. However, once it was mentioned, memories could still be transferred out.


    "If the Emperor does not trust this humble subject, he can naturally summon the Gongji Temple of his Master to enter the palace."


    The imperial overseer tossed this scorching sweet potato directly to the Emperor and the square lord of Gongji Temple. He only felt a lot more at ease in his heart.


    "Since there is a part of the proposal for Gongji Temple, then there is indeed a need for Reverend to follow this discussion. "However, it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s natural to be cautious."


    No matter what was going on in his heart, he had to put in a good effort on the surface.


    "In my opinion, this matter still needs to be discussed carefully. Why not discuss it till here today, and wait for the Reverend to enter the palace for the Gongji Temple? "


    Since the emperor had already given his opinion, these people naturally didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. One by one, they all kneeled down and shouted, "Your majesty the Emperor!"


    What happened next was not a big deal. It was just a small matter. Long Sheng was very agitated, he waved his hands and told them to settle it themselves.


    "Everyone, if there is nothing important, then let''s withdraw from the court today." In the end, Long Sheng still couldn''t hold his breath. One must know that ever since the Imperial Concubine Tao returned, the coquettish aura on his body became even stronger.


    Just looking at her made Long Sheng''s heart throb. As a result, other than spending his time in the morning assembly and reviewing reports, Long Sheng spent most of his time in Imperial Concubine Tao''s palace.


    It was not as if they had never heard of such a luxurious life outside the palace. But no one dared to dissuade Long Sheng, since he was so perverted!


    This was a secret that practically everyone in the world knew. Therefore, they could only adopt a laissez-faire attitude.


    For the next two days, there was no news of any of the things mentioned that day. Even the Ah Nuo could not sit still.


    Mo Qingyan started to repeat his simple life from before: Eating on time every day, learning zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, learning embroidery skills. He didn''t seem to have any worries at all.


    "Miss, how come you don''t seem to be in any hurry at all?" It had been days, but there was still no news. Ah Nuo was so anxious that he kept walking around the house.


    "Ah Nuo, how can this matter be settled so quickly? Moreover, this involves the interests of many people. "


    Mo Qingyan was actually aware that the Ah Nuo was just worried for him. She was afraid that once she lost someone as good as Lin Zifeng, she would never be able to find her husband again.


    The corner of Mo Qingyan''s mouth curved up into a smile, but thinking about it, these matters should be handled by the members of the Long family. He would soon hear the news.


    Mo Qingyan put down the embroidery on his hands, and gently turned his wrist. Only then did he slowly stand up and walk to the window. He looked out at the bright sunlight shining through the window with a slight smile.


    "Ah Nuo, there are some things that cannot be rushed. We just have to wait in peace. "


    At first, Ah Nuo did not understand the meaning of these words, but on the second day, there was a name list posted on the street.


    When Ah Nuo saw it, he still could not believe it. He read it carefully again and again before finally confirming the information.

 C155 The Old Mistress Fainted

    "Miss, you are too godly! How can you even know such a thing? " Ah Nuo''s eyes lit up brightly as she looked at Mo Qingyan as if she was looking at a god.


    "Ah Nuo, you have to understand these things in the future." Mo Qingyan, however, did not display any expression because of her praise.


    She knew all of this because she knew the group of selfish people in the Long family. It was likely that in the past few days, even that man in Gongji Temple had been summoned countless times.


    "Yes, miss. Ah Nuo will definitely work hard. " A flash of determination appeared in Ah Nuo''s eyes. She definitely would not bring trouble to her young miss.


    "Ah Nuo, you must remember that in this world, besides yourself, there is no one else that can be trusted. Some people are very friendly, but they''re just far apart. "


    Mo Qingyan thought about how Ah Nuo was always stupid because of him in his previous life and would believe whatever others said. In the end, he ended up like this because he trusted someone wrongly.


    Ah Nuo didn''t understand why Mo Qingyan would suddenly ask him this. He had originally wanted to ask. However, looking at Mo Qingyan''s expression, she finally swallowed the question in her heart.


    "Right, how are the things that I''ve instructed you to do these past few days?" Mo Qingyan suddenly remembered something that he had been doing since before he was robbed of his Greedy Temple.


    Ye Zichen''s heart tightened. These past few days had once again taken up more than ten days. Although it attracted the emperor''s attention, if he didn''t prepare in advance, how would he be able to produce the materials then?


    "Don''t worry, Miss. I haven''t delayed a single minute during the recent days of work." Madam and Mrs. He are helping Miss with her work. "


    Ah Nuo knew what he was worried about and quickly opened his mouth to comfort Mo Qingyan. After Mo Qingyan heard this, he felt slightly relieved, since the people from Jiang Mansion should also be entering the palace now.


    "Ah Nuo, go talk to Grandmother. "Let Grandmother follow me to the palace to see the Emperor. She said that she had something to discuss with him." Mo Qingyan knew that the Old Mistress and the others did not have their own considerations.


    But this matter involved Long Sheng''s own interests. I''m afraid that he won''t let go so easily. Mo Qingyan thought and sighed.


    "Miss, do you want to enter the palace with the madame?" Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan with disapproval.


    To Mo Qingyan, the palace was no less of a den of wolves and den of tigers.


    "Naturally, I know what I''m doing. You just have to tell my grandmother." As Mo Qingyan said that, his expression suddenly paused, "Forget it, I''ll go speak personally."


    Mo Qingyan stood up and walked towards the old lady''s room. If he let the Ah Nuo talk to him, he would make them worry for him.


    "Grandmother!" When Mo Qingyan came in, the atmosphere in the room was extremely gloomy. Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan''s two aunts were both in the room, and their expressions were extremely ugly.


    "Mother, Aunt. What''s wrong with you all? "With a frown on his face." Mo Qingyan did not see the old lady, but he looked at them strangely.


    "Yan, your grandmother fainted." When Jiang Wan opened his mouth, the corners of his eyes still had traces of redness.


    Mo Qingyan was startled, and his expression quickly darkened. How is this possible? In his previous life, his grandmother''s health had always been very good.


    Was it because of him? However, even if it was due to his destiny, it should still be on his body. How could his grandmother faint?


    "What did the doctor say? Have you called a doctor? " In any case, the madame fainting was a fact. Mo Qingyan withdrew his own thoughts and asked while holding Jiang Wan''s hand.


    "The doctor is still in the room. We don''t know what''s going on." Jiang Wan nodded, but he could not conceal the worry on his face.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will definitely not let anything happen to Grandmother! " Mo Qingyan''s expression was very firm. He smiled and did not speak.


    Once again, the room fell into silence, and Mo Qingyan found it hard to sit still. When the doctor finally came out, the crowd swarmed him like a swarm of bees.


    "Doctor!" How is my mother? How could I faint? " Jiang Wan looked at the doctor anxiously, her tone carrying a tinge of worry.


    The doctor was clearly used to this kind of scene. He stroked his goatee that he had deliberately raised before clearing his throat and saying,


    "Don''t worry, the madame is fine." It was just that the anger was in his heart, and he didn''t pay attention to his diet for a while. This old man will prescribe a dose of medicine right now. As long as you take it on time, there won''t be a problem. "


    Hearing the doctor''s words, everyone present let out a sigh of relief. One must know that the relationship between the Jiang Family had always been very good. Everyone present was truly worried for the madame.


    "Doctor, I have a request." When Mo Qingyan heard this news, he also let out a sigh of relief. But soon, a good idea popped up in his heart.


    "Yan, what do you want to do now?" Jiang Wan was extremely familiar with Mo Qingyan''s expression. Seeing that his mother was sick, Jiang Wan''s tone of voice was not very good.


    "Little sister, mother is fine. Why are you angry at Yan? " First Madame and Second Madame could see that Jiang Wan was angry and hurriedly went forward to stop him.


    "Yan, if you have something to say, just say it! Aunt will make the decision for you. " Second Madame looked at Mo Qingyan benevolently.


    "Eldest Aunt, Second Aunt, Mother. Yan is really worried about the grandfather and uncles at the front line. " Mo Qingyan then revealed his plan.


    "Our Jiang Mansion, other than a few younger cousins, still study hard in the academy day and night. Good men are all sent to the border to join the army."


    "I''ve seen the rankings today. It must be because of this that Grandmother is so anxious." Mo Qingyan said, his eyebrows knitted together.


    "I know, the loyal followers of the Empire have always been our home tutor in Jiang Family. "But that would have to be in the battlefield, killing the enemy."


    "If the winter really comes this year, who knows how many soldiers would be frozen to death before they could even enter the battlefield."


    "I came here today with the intention of entering the palace with Grandmother, but I didn''t expect that Grandmother would faint. "Although this is not a good thing, it is good for the soldiers on the border."


    "Yan, what do you mean by that?" It was clear that everyone present had considered about what Mo Qingyan had said, and more or less had a plan in mind.


    "Our family protects the loyal army of the nation for generations. No matter what, the Emperor has to see that we have some face so we can get more materials. It''s not going to starve and freeze the generals and soldiers who fight on the front lines. "


    Mo Qingyan laughed and explained his plan.

 C156 Nonsense

    "Mo Qingyan! You''re just messing around. " The moment Mo Qingyan finished speaking, Jiang Wan shouted at her with an ashen face.


    "Do you know who you are scheming against? That was the current emperor. If you truly do not know how to restrain your power, a single decree can take your life. Do you know that? "


    Jiang Wan had long since noticed that Mo Qingyan was no longer that simple daughter of his.


    She only felt that with Mo Qingyan''s identity, who knows how many people were secretly scheming against her.


    So even if she knew that Mo Qingyan would occasionally play tricks on her, she would still turn a blind eye and pass.


    Only, she never would have thought that Mo Qingyan would actually have the guts to actually want to scheme against the emperor.


    That was the Nine-Five Zhi Zun, if he found out that Mo Qingyan was scheming against him, even if Mo Qingyan had nine heads, it would still be insufficient to behead him.


    "Mother! Yan knows, but can it be that I have to watch the hundred thousand soldiers at the front line die along with my maternal grandparents and cousins? "


    Mo Qingyan looked at Jiang Wan with an extremely stubborn expression.


    Jiang Wan wanted to say something, but when he looked at Mo Qingyan''s expression, he could not open his mouth no matter what.


    "Little sister, Yan is right. We can''t let the soldiers at the front suffer because we''re afraid we''ll be implicated. "


    "Actually, it''s good to just suffer a little, but we can''t lose our lives because we can''t keep up with the supplies. Moreover, if it wasn''t for them, how could we have survived?"


    First Madame and Second Madame were clearly moved by Mo Qingyan''s words, and the two of them began to persuade Jiang Wan, singing at the same time.


    Jiang Wan closed his eyes, his expression extremely moved. The frown on her face was a clear indication of her unstable inner state.


    After a long while, Jiang Wan finally opened his eyes. There was no longer any anger in her eyes as she looked at her daughter.


    Sighing lightly, she said, "It''s not that I don''t know these principles, but this matter is not suitable for you to do no matter what."


    "Since you are my father, brother and mother, why don''t you allow me to personally meet with the Sage?" Jiang Wan caressed Mo Qingyan''s hair, his eyes shining with a kind light.


    "It''s good enough that you have that thought. I believe that your grandfather and uncles will feel some comfort once they know about this. "


    "Mother! You know the character of the emperor. When you and your father were married, he had tried everything to stop you. I don''t agree with you! "


    First Madame and Second Madame had originally wanted to agree, but they did not expect Mo Qingyan to be extremely opposed.


    Her expression was very firm, causing the three of them to look at her in surprise. How did Mo Qingyan know that?


    "Yan, who told you all this? We can''t talk about it in the future. " Jiang Wan looked at Mo Qingyan with a serious expression as he instructed.


    Jiang Wan knew what the Emperor was thinking about him. So in these past few years, Jiang Wan had always avoided the emperor.


    Even the court parties that were to be attended by the women were mostly called sick. Mo Wende was also afraid of the Emperor, so he would support Jiang Wan.


    This was also why Long Sheng didn''t know that Mo Qingyan''s appearance was so outstanding all these years.


    "Mother, you often refuse to take me to parties. For a moment I didn''t know why, but I was screaming that I had to go. "If I didn''t know all of this later on, how could I have calmed down?"


    Mo Qingyan laughed bitterly. When he was young, everyone liked liveliness. Mo Qingyan once hated his mother. She would never attend any of the palace banquets, even if it meant that he couldn''t attend himself.


    Then, Mo Qingyan could no longer hold it in and secretly ran over to He Lanyi''s house. He wanted to use He Family''s carriage to attend the banquet.


    He Lanyi''s mother had a clear mind, she advised Mo Qingyan:


    "There was a reason your mother wouldn''t let you at the party. Yan told me that you think your mother is beautiful? "


    Mo Qingyan answered innocently: "Yes! Mother is the most beautiful woman that Yan has ever seen. "


    "Yeah, the current emperor thinks that Yan''s mother is very beautiful too. If your mother had gone to the party, she wouldn''t have come back. "


    At that time, Mo Qingyan did not know why he would not be able to come back after attending the banquet and only thought that the emperor would capture his mother.


    It was after this event that Mo Qingyan never mentioned anything about going to a banquet again. At such a young age, she was afraid that her mother would be taken away by someone.


    Later, when he was a bit older, Mo Qingyan would finally understand why. This was also why in his previous life, even if Mo Qingyan married Long Tianze, he had always avoided Long Sheng.


    "Yan, you should not have known about this." It was obvious that Jiang Wan was also thinking about Mo Qingyan''s transformation during that period of time.


    She had originally thought that the child''s playfulness and forgetfulness were great, but she hadn''t thought that she would actually know about these things.


    "Mother, I must do this matter well. My grandfather, my uncles, and my cousins are still waiting for the supplies that will save them. "


    "How can I stay out of this?" Mo Qingyan looked at Jiang Wan with a resolute expression.


    "Little sister, why don''t you hand these matters over to the two of us? You and Yan don''t need to worry about these things. "


    Seeing the mother and daughter thinking about Jiang Family like this, First Madame and Second Madame''s heart became fond of them once again.


    "Eldest Sister-in-law and Second Sister-in-law." Jiang Wan frowned as she looked at her two sister-in-law. Since her two brothers were not in the palace, she had to protect their wives.


    "He''s just entering the palace, that''s all. It''s a blessing others can''t even ask for. How come he became a hot potato in our house?"


    Mo Qingyan looked at the humble scene in the house and could not help but laugh.


    Her teasing words made the three women look at each other and laugh together.


    "Mother, you will stay at home and take care of Grandmother. For the matter of entering the palace, let me and my two aunts go together. You can be assured that I will take good care of the two uncles. "


    Mo Qingyan also had his own considerations. The other three also felt that this was the most reasonable decision after some consideration.


    "Your uncles and cousins aren''t present. If you can''t protect your two aunts, then you should take your head back to the Jiang Mansion."


    Jiang Wan''s expression relaxed a lot as she reached out and tapped Mo Qingyan''s nose, and said half jokingly and half threatening.


    "Of course I know. Mother, you can rest assured." Please leave the two aunts to me! "


    Mo Qingyan patted his chest, looking like a small adult. The three women couldn''t help but laugh at her appearance. The solemn atmosphere in the room had been lightened quite a bit.

 C157 Metering

    Even though the three people from the Jiang Mansion had left at the same time, Jiang Wan couldn''t stop worrying about them. Before leaving the house, they chatted for a long time.


    "Mother, we know all about what you have said. It''s getting dark right now. If we don''t hurry on, we might not be able to enter the palace. "


    Mo Qingyan helplessly looked at Jiang Wan, who was pulling her along with all her warnings and warnings, and was unwilling to continue to delay any longer.


    "Alright, alright, it''s just a few more words of advice and you don''t like it anymore." You must take good care of your two aunts! You should remember to take care of yourself as well. "


    Jiang Wan rolled his eyes at his daughter and helped her pull his sleeves before he let her into the carriage.


    The horse carriage drove away from Jiang Mansion''s gate, and the two madams on the carriage continued to joke with Mo Qingyan:


    "Now that the winter has not arrived, you feel extremely cold. If I wrap these clothes around myself, I''m afraid they will become a lot heavier. "


    "Don''t make fun of me again, aunts! My mother was so worried about me that I wrapped myself in so many clothes. "


    Mo Qingyan said with a wry smile, her undergarment had long been drenched in her own sweat. However, his mother had told him to protect his body.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Yan seems to be more than a full circle. "They look really cute when they roll out."


    The two ladies were joking, looking at Mo Qingyan''s helpless expression and laughing out loud.


    As usual, Long Sheng dove head first into Imperial Concubine Tao''s house. If not for the eunuch informing him of Mo Qingyan''s arrival, he would not have wanted to see him.


    "Your majesty, where are you going?" However, Imperial Concubine Tao was unwilling to allow Long Sheng to leave. Her soft and weak hands grabbed onto Long Sheng''s clothes.


    She moved closer to his body, and breathed out in a manner that made people feel sweet feelings for her in Long Sheng''s ears:


    "In the past few days, chenqie has learned quite a few new things from books. Does the emperor not want to give it a try?"


    Her last words rose with a kind of bone-deep charm. Long Sheng almost staggered from the bottom of his feet, and he almost lost his balance.


    "You little demoness. If this goes on, I''m afraid that my body will be hollowed out by you."


    With an evil and lustful smile on his face, Long Sheng viciously pinched the full and straight Imperial Concubine Tao.


    Imperial Concubine Tao, of course, gave her own reaction, which was similar to that of a playful bird''s chirping, and immediately caused Long Sheng, who had just gotten out of bed, to react again.


    He carried Imperial Concubine Tao in his arms and said, "Let them wait outside the Imperial Consort Hall." Then, with an angry roar, he pulled down the curtains on both sides of the bed.


    When Mo Qingyan and his two aunts arrived at the Imperial Concubine Hall, the sounds of rain falling inside hadn''t stopped yet. The three of them looked at each other with troubled faces.


    Only, Mo Qingyan was different. Even though she appeared to be extremely embarrassed, as if she had received a great humiliation, she was coldly laughing in her heart.


    She had already expected something like this to happen. Most of Imperial Concubine Tao''s techniques were personally picked by the three of them in the past few days.


    Hearing the voice, Long Sheng was afraid that he was enjoying it very much. Mo Qingyan laughed in an unfathomable manner, and then lowered his head to cover his ears.


    Seeing Mo Qingyan''s actions that were so respectful and self-aware. The big sized man and the Second Madame looked at each other, feeling gratified in each other''s eyes.


    It was just that he was still dissatisfied with Long Sheng. One had to know that his own husband was at the border line, lying on the ground with his head full of hot blood.


    Anyone would be extremely dissatisfied, but it was all because of his status as a monarch. Even if he was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to express it.


    Mo Qingyan did not expect such an unexpected surprise, but at the moment, she did not know either. He also did not take these matters into account.


    The three of them waited outside the hall for around an hour before the rain and clouds finally stopped. The group of maidservant entered the room and closed the door once again.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the door was pushed open. Gao De walked out with a haughty expression:


    "Two madams, Miss Mo, His Majesty is summoning you two inside." Even though the servant''s expression was extremely haughty, the three of them didn''t take it to heart.


    "This subject greets Your Majesty. Your majesty will live for tens of thousands of years, long live and long live." As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Long Sheng, who was seated on a high seat wearing a dragon robe.


    Maybe because he had been satisfied on the beauty bed, Long Sheng did not make things difficult for them.


    Although First Madame and Second Madame sat down, their eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. Mo Qingyan just silently sat in his own seat with his head lowered.


    "I remember you two, are you the wives of the two generals?" He usually didn''t enter the palace much, so why would he have the time to come today? I don''t know why. "


    Long Sheng had been indulging himself in too much these past few days, and his expression was a little exaggerated. After a few sentences, he felt a little tired. Even his eyebrows showed signs of fatigue.


    Mo Qingyan was very satisfied with Long Sheng acting in such a manner, and stealthily turned his head to look at the person inside the screen. The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    "Your majesty, we came here this time for the matters on the leaderboard." First Madame looked at the Emperor, gritted his teeth and said.


    "On the leaderboard? But about the winter? There''s no need for you two ladies to worry, the speed of using Jiang Mansion is naturally allocated to us. " Long Sheng squinted his eyes.


    He acted like he was extremely tired, trying to force the three of them to retreat. It was just that First Madame and Second Madame had long since been dissatisfied with him.


    At this moment, there was no way he would care about what he was thinking. Furthermore, his appearance was as though he was trying to escape from this matter.


    "Your Majesty, this subject''s wife did not come this time solely for the sake of Jiang Mansion. and it''s for your father, your husband and your son, who are still far away at the border. "


    As the First Madame spoke, he kneeled down. The face that looked at Long Sheng was also covered with tears. Seeing her on her knees, how could Second Madame and Mo Qingyan still sit?


    Immediately, the three of them kneeled down, and Long Sheng did not say a word. He just sat on the seat of honor with a gloomy face.


    Of course, he had already guessed what these people meant by coming here, but wouldn''t asking him to take out money from the treasury that wasn''t enough to begin with be able to cut off his flesh?


    How could he bear it! However, these people did not know how to count.


    Long Sheng was extremely furious in his heart, the good mood he had been in due to the Imperial Concubine Tao had been completely wiped out.


    "How can you women understand the national affairs? If you want to pester me, then hurry up and leave the palace. " Long Sheng waved impatiently, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    Mo Qingyan''s face darkened, she would not let him return empty-handed!

 C158 Fainted Monarch

    "Your majesty!" A coquettish voice came from the other side of the screen. The three of them looked up and saw a pink muslin dress.


    "What''s going on? "He''s even so angry." A faint smile could be heard in her charming voice as the woman walked out barefooted.


    When Long Sheng saw that small, white foot on the ground, he felt an incomparable heartache, and couldn''t care less about whether there were others present or not.


    He strode to Imperial Concubine Tao''s side and picked her up, "The ground is so cold, next time you don''t have to continue being barefoot like this. "How much heartache would I have otherwise felt?"


    Long Sheng''s painful look made him pursed his lips and laughed silently. A look of boredom flashed past Imperial Concubine Tao''s eyes, but his body leaned towards Long Sheng.


    "Your majesty!" Seeing such a ridiculous scene in front of him, First Madame was so angry that his eyes turned red. She wanted to criticize him, but Mo Qingyan opened his mouth first.


    "Right now, the imperial concubine''s even more charming and moving. Your Majesty sure is blessed." Mo Qingyan said with a slight smile, and his voice was not hurried nor slow.


    First Madame did not expect Mo Qingyan to say this, and looked at Mo Qingyan in astonishment. Mo Qingyan lightly patted her hand, signalling for her to calm down.


    "Hehehe", before Long Sheng could say anything else, Imperial Concubine Tao smiled tenderly.


    "Your Majesty, this girl sure knows how to flatter horses." Imperial Concubine Tao looked at Long Sheng flirtatiously, immediately making Long Sheng dizzy.


    Only then did she turn her head to look at Mo Qingyan, and at a place where no one else could see, she quietly gave Mo Qingyan an expression.


    "Why did you enter the palace, girl? "How about you tell me. If I''m in a good mood, then I''ll do you a small favor."


    "Imperial Concubine is wise!" This humble subject''s daughter entered the palace this time because she was worried about Jiang Family and the safety of her majesty. After thinking about it again and again, I finally decided to accompany my two aunts into the palace. "


    Mo Qingyan said with a very serious expression, and also had a pained expression on his face.


    "It looks like the imperial concubine knows as well. The imperial overseer has long predicted this as well." The winter this year will be two months late, but the degree of the cold is also twice as high as usual. "


    "My grandfather, uncle and cousins are still at the frontier. It has been a poor place for a long time, and when it comes to war it depends entirely on the court''s supplies. "


    "If the weather turns cold, I''m afraid that my grandfather''s life is in danger." Mo Qingyan sighed, and his eyes turned red.


    "Hmph, sacrificing their lives for their country was also their duty. Could it be that I have used this world to raise them, and have caused them, who are raised in the same place, to be afraid of death? "


    Long Sheng coldly snorted. It was impossible to take money out of the national treasury.


    Besides, how cold could it be? It''s not like they didn''t prepare a cotton coat for them.


    Mo Qingyan had already known how deceptive and incompetent Long Sheng was, so he didn''t feel the slightest bit of surprise at all when he said these words.


    But the First Madame and the Second Madame were different. They all more or less held some hope for this emperor.


    Now that he heard it from his own mouth, he only felt a chill in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, it is true that my grandfather and uncles have always been determined to die for our country on the battlefield. However, even if you have to die for the country, you should be able to accomplish it while fighting the enemy. "


    "I am going to be a man of iron. I should never have fallen into a situation where I starved to death. Furthermore, there are so many wars. Which one didn''t my grandfather lead? "


    "Does the Emperor want my grandfather and the others to lose their lives?"


    Mo Qingyan squinted at Long Sheng, his tone carried the ridicule and unyielding nature of blood.


    "Your Majesty, you have to think about this as well. If you don''t have the protection of Jiang Family, how long can you stay under the heavens? "


    They were not only trying to persuade Ye Xiao in a righteous manner, but they were also threatening him later on.


    Long Sheng naturally knew that what Mo Qingyan had said was the truth. His martial arts did indeed rely on the efforts of the Jiang Family people to exchange for it.


    But precisely because of this, he was worried that the people from the Jiang Family had high achievements. The Jiang Family naturally became a thorn in his heart that he had no choice but to leave.


    "Girl, you really don''t know how to appreciate favors! I kindly asked you to speak, but you came to make things difficult for His Majesty. Don''t tell me you don''t want your head? "


    Mo Qingyan''s words had almost torn through Long Sheng''s disguise, and his expression was even warped.


    Only, he didn''t have the time to ask for Mo Qingyan''s forgiveness. Imperial Concubine Tao was already the first to scold Mo Qingyan.


    "Hmph, in my opinion, there is no need for her head to grow on her body."


    Hearing his beloved woman scold him, Long Sheng''s expression eased up quite a bit. However, he still said those words in a cold tone.


    "The emperor doesn''t need to bicker with a little girl like her. What does a little girl like her know?"


    Imperial Concubine Tao had always been a person who knew how to judge the situation. She wrapped her slender arms around Long Sheng''s neck.


    "The Emperor has already made plans. If it were only for a little girl like you to worry about these national affairs, it would be impossible." I''m afraid this country will not survive! "


    Imperial Concubine Tao laughed as she cupped Long Sheng''s hand with her own words. Furthermore, Long Sheng would definitely not ignore the soldiers at the front lines.


    Long Sheng unconsciously frowned, but when he thought about how the treasury was supposed to prepare cotton clothes for them, he did not feel any resistance anymore.


    "Your Majesty, this subject naturally knows that Your Majesty still has a heart that is related to the world." However, there is a famous saying on the Emperor''s List that the materials to be sent to the frontlines remain the same. "


    "The winter this year is not the usual cold. If it was configured like usual, I''m afraid they would not be able to survive this winter."


    Mo Qingyan climbed up the pole with a very clear eye. The two of them worked together flawlessly, causing Long Sheng''s face to turn green and then white.


    "Your Majesty, don''t get angry yet. "Chenqie actually thinks that what this little girl said is reasonable."


    Seeing that Long Sheng''s face had turned gloomy once again, Imperial Concubine Tao patted on Long Sheng''s chest.


    "In the past few days, chenqie has experienced the joys of singing and dancing with you. She also secretly wishes to stay with the Emperor for a longer period of time."


    "In the past few days alone, the ministers from the previous dynasty have already begun to say that chenqie is a demoness of a calamitous nation." "Chenqie always wanted to push His Majesty away, but she really couldn''t bear to."


    "Your Majesty, if you''d be willing to be a bit more generous to the army. After they win the battle, when they return in triumph, these rumors will naturally crumble. "


    "Then chenqie will be able to grow up and stay by His Majesty''s side." As Imperial Concubine Tao said this, he wiped the tears that did not exist from the corner of his eyes.


    "Don''t cry, I will do as you say." Long Sheng hugged her with heartache, looking like he had fainted.

 C159 Jiang Sirong Suffering from Death

    Mo Qingyan knelt on the ground. Because she had lowered her head, she could not see the expressions of First Madame and Second Madame. However, she could clearly feel that First Madame was already trembling from anger.


    "Your Majesty, I hate you. There are still so many people here. " Imperial Concubine Tao laughed bashfully, and buried her face in Long Sheng''s embrace.


    Feeling the soft and weak body in his embrace, coupled with the smooth and touching feeling of her skin on his skin, Long Sheng only felt his mind surging.


    His big palm couldn''t help but move back and forth. Imperial Concubine Tao frowned. In the end, she didn''t stop him.


    "Since my imperial concubine has already spoken, I will naturally instruct the treasury to prepare more materials for them. You can all go down first. "


    Knowing that this was already the best outcome, First Madame and Second Madame could only leave, despite feeling extremely humiliated.


    Only, Mo Qingyan had not completed all the tasks that he wanted to do. How could he let Long Sheng fool him so easily?


    "Your Majesty, this subject''s daughter has another matter to report to Your Majesty." Mo Qingyan lowered his head, almost touching the ground.


    Long Sheng''s face immediately revealed an impatient look, and upon seeing that, Gao De immediately scolded: Miss Mo, the Emperor has already shown mercy to the outside world, what more do you want?


    Unexpectedly, Mo Qingyan didn''t have any reaction, but the Imperial Concubine Tao, who was in Long Sheng''s embrace, shivered a little. Long Sheng was immediately displeased, and glared fiercely at Gao De.


    "Keep your voice down! You scared the imperial concubine. Can this dog''s life be compensated for? " Long Sheng wanted to kick Gao De''s buttocks, it was just that it was not convenient for him to hug the beauty.


    "Yes, this servant understands his mistake." Gao De immediately fawned over them and smiled, as he lowered his head and apologized. A vicious light flashed in his eyes.


    Ever since the Imperial Concubine Tao came back this time, he felt very troubled.


    Gao De had long felt that he could not take it anymore, it was just that the Imperial Concubine Tao was in the limelight, so he could only avoid time and time again.


    "Hurry up and tell me. Then, you can leave." Afraid that he would scare the Imperial Concubine Tao again, Long Sheng couldn''t help but soften his voice.


    "Your Majesty, although our dynasty has been able to harvest much these years, it has not been very much. I''m afraid it will be difficult to support the army through the winter. Before my daughter followed my aunt into the palace, my grandmother fainted from worry. "


    "Your Majesty, in order to allow the army to safely pass through this period of time, this subject is willing to persuade all the important officials of the imperial court to contribute silver taels and other materials to support the army. Jiang Mansion and Minister''s Mansion will set an example! "


    Mo Qingyan explained his plan to him, and then, he waited for Long Sheng''s reply.


    With Long Sheng''s character, he had such a good opportunity to take inventory of the official''s assets. She did not believe that Long Sheng would not be moved, and sure enough, Long Sheng''s expression slightly changed.


    He did not think of such a good method. Making the ministers spit out the money he had spent over the years was a good idea.


    "You are really intelligent! Since this is your idea, you might as well do as you say and lobby the ministers. We can authorize a team of your imperial guards to move the donated goods. "


    This result was also within Mo Qingyan''s expectations.


    Long Sheng had always been good at scheming, and had also cleverly shifted the blame onto himself. With the imperial guards watching, he probably wouldn''t be able to reap any benefits from them.


    "This subject''s daughter thanks you!" Mo Qingyan kowtowed before raising her head to look at Long Sheng. "Your Majesty, this subject requires the assistance of an imperial edict."


    "It is only an imperial edict. I will give it to you now." With that said, he told Gao De to get the imperial edict and the Imperial Jade Seal. After sealing it, he handed it over to Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan took what he wanted and gave the Imperial Concubine Tao a meaningful glance. Only then did he leave the palace with his two aunts.


    "Yan, you were really too reckless this time." First Madame looked at Mo Qingyan and didn''t really approve of her plan this time. One had to know that they had offended the entire imperial government.


    "Aunt, Yan knows the consequences of this matter. However, if he can help Grandfather and the rest, even if Yan offends someone else, it would be worth it. "


    In his previous life, he did not have enough materials. The great army was being pushed back step by step, and in the end, not even their biggest cousin was able to protect them. After he returned, the entire Jiang Mansion was filled with dark clouds.


    Since he had the chance to change all these, he might as well live his entire life once more. She would definitely not let her Jiang Mansion repeat the same mistake again.


    First Madame wanted to say something, but after seeing Mo Qingyan''s resolute expression, he didn''t say anything in the end.


    After returning to the Jiang Mansion, First Madame and Second Madame originally thought that Mo Qingyan would impatiently go find someone. Who would have thought that she would actually return to her own room after giving some instructions?


    As Mo Qingyan looked at this decree, he started to ponder in his mind about what to do. After all, she couldn''t bear to take advantage of the person closest to her.


    A cold light flashed through Mo Qingyan''s eyes. Didn''t Chu Rou always want to become "good sisters" with him? Isn''t this a great opportunity?


    With a slight smirk on his lips, Mo Qingyan called Ah Nuo in. "Ah Nuo, prepare a greeting letter for me right now and send it over to Chu Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    "Miss, what are you doing at her house?" Chu Rou had always schemed against Mo Qingyan, so Ah Nuo was extremely unwilling to allow Mo Qingyan to pass.


    "I naturally have my own considerations. You can just send me your card. " Mo Qingyan did not explain anything.


    Ah Nuo knew Mo Qingyan''s personality, there was no use in talking to him. She could only sigh and was about to turn around and leave, but she did not expect Mo Qingyan to suddenly open his mouth.


    "Wait, Ah Nuo." Ah Nuo thought that Mo Qingyan had changed his mind and turned to look at Mo Qingyan. Who would have thought that Mo Qingyan would ask a person who had disappeared for a long time.


    "Ah Nuo, do you know how Jiang Sirong is doing?" Mo Qingyan had already seen Jiang Sirong for a long time, but he occasionally heard the servant inside the Jiang Mansion discussing her.


    "That crazy old woman, Miss doesn''t need to care about her." Hearing Jiang Sirong''s name, Ah Nuo frowned and bit her lips tightly.


    "Ah Nuo, no matter what, she lived in this Jiang Mansion for more than ten years. Even if my aunties don''t really like her, but she''s still raised by her own family, so they still have some feelings for her. "


    "I see, miss. and she was locked up in her own yard, guarded. " Ah Nuo knew that Mo Qingyan was telling the truth.


    "Since you''re unwilling, then I can only give you an answer." "Miss, Madam came to see her that day. You have no idea how vile her attitude was."


    If Jiang Wan had not dodged so quickly, he would have smashed the flower vase into Jiang Wan''s face.


    "What did you say?" Did she hurt her mother? " Mo Qingyan was surprised, and asked Ah Nuo loudly.

 C160 Care

    "Miss!" Ah Nuo knew he said the wrong thing and quickly lowered his head. How could Mo Qingyan not understand her appearance? It must be something Jiang Wan didn''t let Ah Nuo say.


    "Ah Nuo, I am your master. Speak, how did she hurt my mother? " Mo Qingyan''s eyes were extremely cold, and did not seem to contain a single strand of warmth.


    When Ah Nuo raised his head, he saw this pair of eyes and bit his lips. Even she was somewhat afraid of a young lady like this.


    "Miss, when I went to find Madame that day. I happened to run into the lady who was walking towards her yard, so I followed her. Originally, I wanted to go over and have a look.


    "But we never thought that she would be so ungrateful. "Madam brought the pastries over to see her out of good intentions, but she threw a vase at Madam the moment she entered the room."


    "At that time, if not for me pulling Madam to the side ¡­" I''m afraid Madam has long been injured to the point of not being able to keep up appearances. "


    Thinking back to what happened that day, Ah Nuo was extremely furious. That woman was adopted by Jiang Family, but she didn''t show any gratitude at all. actually made a move on the daughter of Jiang Family.


    "Jiang Sirong, heh, well done. "She really inherited that country mother of hers." Mo Qingyan did not hide his disgust at all.


    She had originally thought that Jiang Sirong would be saved, but no matter what, as long as she knew to repent, she would not care about the matters of her previous life anymore.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect her to send it up for someone else to humiliate." Ah Nuo, go and deliver this greeting letter to the Prime Minister''s Mansion. You don''t need to worry about the rest. "


    Mo Qingyan said blandly, but Ah Nuo knew that her young miss was definitely angry. She didn''t dare to say anything and could only agree before leaving.


    In his heart, however, he was eagerly anticipating Jiang Sirong''s fate. After all, it could be considered as Jiang Sirong''s honor to be able to personally make a move.


    Mo Qingyan tapped the table lightly with one hand, his eyes narrowing slightly. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    It was unknown what he had thought of as Mo Qingyan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ~ Let''s do it this way, didn''t Jiang Sirong always want to snatch it from me in my previous life?


    Mo Qingyan made up his mind, and no longer continued to sit in his own room. She went to her grandmother''s room. The old lady had just woken up.


    "Grandmother, are you awake?" Mo Qingyan said excitedly as he quickly walked to the old lady''s bedside. He half-knelt on top of the old mistress, his posture extremely intimate.


    "Yan, good child. "Let the grandmother see." When the old lady heard about what Mo Qingyan had done, she was satisfied with her grandson''s daughter, but at the same time, felt a bit more heartache.


    "You are too reckless. I know you''re thinking about your uncle and your grandfather, but you won''t dare do it again. "


    The old lady''s compassionate gaze directly struck into Mo Qingyan''s heart, and she slightly pursed her lips. Grandmother, you are all members of the Yan. Yan will definitely protect you guys well. "


    When Mo Qingyan had been tortured to death in his previous life, he made a vow in his heart. If she could live a new life, she would protect all the people she cared about.


    "Grandmother knows, our Yan has really grown up." The old lady looked at Mo Qingyan with an extremely gratified expression, and used her old hands to caress Mo Qingyan''s head.


    "Grandmother, Yan is here for a matter this time too." Mo Qingyan never thought that the Old Mistress would wake up so quickly.


    However, now that the madame had woken up, she could feel more at ease. However, she was not prepared to tell anyone in the Jiang Family about Jiang Sirong''s punishment.


    Just like how her mother would hide this matter because she was worried about her recklessness, she would similarly choose to continue concealing it when facing people from the Jiang Family.


    "What is it?" Yan can just say it. " The old lady did not think too much and only thought that Mo Qingyan had met with some troubles.


    "Yan has already sent Ah Nuo to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to send out his greetings. I believe that after I receive a reply, I will also have to go visit him in the next two days."


    "Yan thought, if I were to go alone, it would seem disgraceful. But now that my aunts have grown up, it''s naturally not appropriate for me to go with them. "


    "After thinking over and over again in the Yan, Cousin Sirong is the most suitable person in the entire Palace. It''s just that Yan didn''t see Cousin Sirong for the past few days. That''s why I wanted to ask Grandma about Cousin Sirong''s whereabouts. "


    "Sirong," Hearing that Mo Qingyan had taken the initiative to mention Jiang Sirong, the old lady could not help but frown. She knew the temper of this woman who had been raised under her knee since she was young.


    In the end, she had followed her parents in the countryside. When she looked at others, she always felt that everyone wanted to snatch her. Another one who didn''t know how to be grateful, letting her and such an obedient Mo Qingyan be together, the old lady still felt uneasy.


    "Grandmother, just tell Yan! Okay? I know, Cousin Sister Sirong has been raised under your knee since she was young, so naturally, you feel sorry for her. I won''t torment Cousin Sister Sirong. "


    Mo Qingyan knew that the Old Mistress was worried for him, but he still had to speak frankly.


    "You child, why would I worry about you tormenting her?" "I''m worried ¡­" The madame didn''t continue her sentence; instead, she just frowned and sighed.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the old lady and laughed faintly. She could feel her concern for Mo Qingyan.


    "Old madam, you can do as Yan says. Am I that easy to lose? " Mo Qingyan''s words had a deeper meaning, the old lady looked at Mo Qingyan in shock.


    "Mother, since Yan wants Sirong to accompany her. That would be her fortune, so just let her accompany you. " First Madame said with a smile, and Second Madame responded as well.


    The madame could not wait for all three of them to persuade her, so she agreed. Mo Qingyan thanked her happily and decided to go and see Jiang Sirong.


    When Second Madame went to send Mo Qingyan off, he stopped Mo Qingyan outside the door: "Yan, I knew this would not be hidden from you."


    "Only, that Jiang Sirong was raised in Jiang Family after all. It''s not good to talk about it, but you still have to spare her life. "


    Second Madame also couldn''t bear it, even if she knew that she had a bad temper. At most, they wouldn''t be close, but if they really wanted to send her to her death, they wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    "Second aunt, don''t worry." Yan knows her limits, but, if Cousin Sirong insists on not changing her personality, Jiang Family will not be able to protect her. "


    As Mo Qingyan said this, he thought about his previous life where Jiang Sirong did not have a good ending. He was used to being arrogant and domineering, and he had offended a lot of people.


    "I know, just take care of it." Second Madame smiled kindly, his eyes filled with helplessness.

 C161 Injury

    Mo Qingyan had originally wanted to wait until he received a reply before he went to see Jiang Sirong, but thinking of the reactions of the First Madame and the others, Mo Qingyan felt that it was extremely interesting.


    Thus, he walked towards Jiang Sirong''s residence with large strides. Along the way, all the maidservant s he met lowered their heads and greeted him.


    "Miss, why have you come?" There were still two guards guarding outside of Jiang Sirong''s courtyard, and they were extremely shocked when they saw Mo Qingyan.


    "What, you don''t want me to come?" Mo Qingyan didn''t have any intention to blame them, and his tone of voice carried a hint of a joke.


    "No, no. How would the servants dare?" The two guards could tell that Mo Qingyan did not have any intention to blame them, and their mood became a lot more relaxed.


    "How is Cousin Sister Sirong''s life inside?" Mo Qingyan asked concernedly as the two guards looked at each other. His eyes were ice-cold.


    "Miss, she is not worth your concern. If you live well, then you''ll be courting death for every single day. "


    Ever since the two guards had been on duty, they had been listening to Jiang Sirong curse and throw things around the room day and night.


    In addition, she would also curse Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan. Sometimes she would even curse the entire Jiang Mansion and the old lady.


    In the eyes of the guards, it was as if she had lost her mind. He would bite anyone he saw.


    "How did Cousin Sirong become like this?" Mo Qingyan said in disappointment, and the light in his eyes dimmed. It was as if the things they said had hit Mo Qingyan.


    "Miss," the two guards looked at Mo Qingyan, and did not know what to do for a moment.


    However, Mo Qingyan pretended to be strong as he laughed, "Let me in to see Cousin Sirong. I know she definitely dislikes me because of a misunderstanding. I want to go in and see her. "


    These two guards were moved by Mo Qingyan''s gentleness and kindness, and started to console him, telling him not to go in.


    Mo Qingyan shook his head and firmly said: "No, I must definitely go in. I''m going to see how Cousin Sister Sirong is doing, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. "


    Seeing how determined Mo Qingyan was, the two guards could only sigh. In the end, she just let Mo Qingyan in helplessly, and only told him to be careful.


    "I know, thank you." Mo Qingyan gratefully looked at the two of them, and then walked in.


    Jiang Sirong was tired from tossing and turning, so he laid on the bed to sleep. When Mo Qingyan pushed open the door, he saw this scene.


    The corner of her mouth raised into a sneer. She was originally also a young miss with Jiang Family. If she did not fight for anything and did not snatch it away, could it be that her Jiang Mansion would treat her unfairly?


    "Jiang Sirong ¡­" Mo Qingyan said her name softly, yet Jiang Sirong still lay motionlessly on the bed.


    Mo Qingyan moved closer, and saw the thick palm imprint on her cheeks. If not for the passage of time, Mo Qingyan would have understood what was going on.


    The respect in his heart for the First Madame and his cousin rose yet again. Because of the fact that they were protecting him in such a way, Mo Qingyan would definitely do his best to protect his uncle and cousin who were at the border.


    Mo Qingyan was still thinking, but she did not expect Jiang Sirong, who was on the bed, to suddenly jump. She looked at Mo Qingyan with an ominous glint in her eyes, and her entire body pounced on him like a fierce tiger pouncing towards its prey.


    Mo Qingyan screamed and dodged to the side. Before the door was pushed open, Mo Qingyan hid in the furthest corner of the room.


    Seeing that his attack wasn''t heavy, Jiang Sirong pounced towards Mo Qingyan once again. This time Mo Qingyan did not dodge. She only used the back of her hand to attack Jiang Sirong.


    Outside the house, the two guards had been paying attention to the commotion. When they heard Mo Qingyan, they knew that it was not good and immediately flew towards the house.


    When he pushed open the door, he saw Jiang Sirong forcing Mo Qingyan to retreat to a corner, even trying to hurt Mo Qingyan.


    The two guards were naturally furious, they walked over and dragged Jiang Sirong up. maidservant also quickly followed, and upon seeing the scene, he was shocked, and anxiously picked Mo Qingyan up.


    "Miss, you''re all injured." When the maidservant who had helped Mo Qingyan up saw the bloodstain on the back of her hand and neck, he could not help but cry out.


    The two guards looked at Jiang Sirong with even more unfriendly eyes. With so many people barging in, Jiang Sirong''s mind cleared up quite a bit.


    Even when he saw Mo Qingyan, deep and strong hatred still surged within Jiang Sirong''s heart. However, she also knew that the current situation was too disadvantageous for her.


    She tried to struggle free from the two guards, only to discover that she couldn''t break free at all.


    Anger gnawed at her heart, but she had to suppress it. She did her best to show a gentle smile on her face.


    "Little Sister Yan, why did you suddenly enter my room? I''m really a bit on guard. I''ve been feeling a bit groggy these days. I didn''t recognize you for a moment. "


    Jiang Sirong tried his best to explain with his gentlest voice, "I didn''t mean to hurt you, can you forgive me?"


    Looking at her fake smile, Mo Qingyan felt a funny feeling flowing through his heart.


    Looks like this Jiang Sirong wasn''t a fool after all, he knew how to defend himself at the first possible moment.


    "Cousin sister Sirong, I''m just here to see you. "Why are you lying motionlessly on the bed as soon as you saw me coming in, and not pouncing on me until I get closer?"


    Although Mo Qingyan did not plan to use this matter to do anything to her, he would not let her off so easily either.


    "Sister Yan has misunderstood me. I was just a little tired and fell asleep deeply. "I wasn''t awake when you came in. Even if you found someone standing by the bed, you would probably be shocked."


    Jiang Sirong was so angry that the roots of her teeth were itching. But Mo Qingyan was still not willing to let this go easily, such knowledge made Jiang Sirong angry.


    "Miss Biao, it''s best if you don''t continue to quibble. For xiaojie to be injured so severely, you must be doing this on purpose. "


    Before Mo Qingyan could say anything, the two guards had already started to fight for her. Jiang Sirong''s face twisted a little.


    One must know that for the past few years, the people in the house had always called him Miss Biao. Only Mo Qingyan would call them Miss.


    As a person with another surname, what qualifications does she have to become the young miss of Jiang Mansion?


    "Forget it, this is not my cousin''s fault. You can only blame me for not greeting you in advance before coming in.


    Mo Qingyan lowered his head, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled upwards. When he raised his head, it had already turned into a pitiful, gentle, and demure look.


    Although the two guards were unwilling to let Jiang Sirong go, since Mo Qingyan had already spoken, they could only leave.

 C162 Visiting Night

    Amongst everyone present, only Jiang Sirong was looking at Mo Qingyan with a puzzled expression. She didn''t believe that Mo Qingyan would have such good thoughts about helping her.


    "What is your purpose? Just say it. " After waiting for everyone to get down, Jiang Sirong ruthlessly rubbed the place on his arm that was locked up.


    In his heart, he was even more dissatisfied with the two bodyguards as well. He was going to deal such a heavy blow to a delicate woman like her.


    "If you had known better, you wouldn''t have suffered so much." Mo Qingyan saw her actions, but he only pursed his lips in mockery.


    Who could they blame for being locked up here? Blame it on this young miss for not knowing how to rein herself in when all she wanted was something that didn''t belong to her.


    "I don''t need you to tell me how. Mo Qingyan, tell me, if they knew about your current state, would they still believe you that much? "


    Jiang Sirong said as he bared his fangs and brandished his claws at Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan laughed without a care. "How am I doing? Am I not what I am? Is there anything wrong with that? "


    Mo Qingyan sat at the table while smiling, as if what Jiang Sirong had said had nothing to do with her.


    Jiang Sirong could see now that whether it was in terms of scheming or words, he was definitely not as good as Mo Qingyan. He didn''t want to embarrass himself anymore.


    "What brings you here today? If there''s nothing else, then you can leave.


    "I really do have something that I need you for today." Mo Qingyan faintly smiled as he looked at her eyes which were filled with hatred, yet she had no choice but to speak nicely to him.


    "As for me, I''ve been thinking about going to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to visit for the past few days. You should also know that there aren''t many women of the same age as me in the Jiang Mansion. I think that you are still raised in the Jiang Mansion. I might as well go with you. "


    "Go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion?" Jiang Sirong looked at Mo Qingyan suspiciously. Why is this person still in a hurry to be abused?


    "Yes, it''s to go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion." Mo Qingyan laughed, as if there was no conflict between him and her at all.


    Are you out of your mind? This was the only doubt in Jiang Sirong''s heart. However, she didn''t have much to do with this young lady, so she could just go if she wanted to.


    It wasn''t impossible for him to follow them. After all, watching a good show wasn''t bad. As Jiang Sirong thought about this, the ferocious expression that had originally hated Mo Qingyan greatly eased up.


    "Since you''ve already personally come to invite me, I naturally won''t refuse to give you face." Jiang Sirong said haughtily, and Mo Qingyan knew that she had agreed.


    Not giving her another chance to mock him, Mo Qingyan immediately stood up and walked out of the room.


    "Before you go to Prime Minister''s Mansion, it would be best to first think of a way to remove the palm imprint on your face. You better not embarrass yourself in front of the Prime Minister''s Mansion! "


    Mo Qingyan was very clear about where this palm print came from, and Jiang Sirong was very clear as well. At that moment, the anger that he had gone through great difficulty to suppress surged forth once more.


    So much so that when Mo Qingyan''s leg stepped out of the courtyard, he could still hear Jiang Sirong''s angry roars.


    The voice was very loud and clear, and it carried a sense of anger. Many of the birds resting on the trees of the Jiang Mansion flew away in shock.


    The corner of Mo Qingyan''s mouth curled up slightly, and then he shrugged his shoulders without a care. Can''t stand it anymore? Then she was too trashy.


    "Miss, the Chu Residence said three days later is a good day." Ah Nuo was already waiting in the courtyard. When he saw Mo Qingyan returning, he immediately went to report the news he had received.


    "Three days later?" Mo Qingyan looked back at Ah Nuo with a smile that was not a smile. Although Ah Nuo felt that it was a bit strange, he still nodded his head vigorously.


    "Whatever, since he doesn''t want us to give him face, then let''s just let it go." There''s no need to save face for it anymore. "


    Mo Qingyan never expected that Chu Rou would actually set the time at three days later. If she wanted to see him on such a day, she would probably have already planned it all out.


    Mo Qingyan smiled, but what did that matter? Could it be that she was afraid of Chu Rou?


    Mo Qingyan smirked, and only told Ah Nuo to go down and prepare the things, he did not have any other reactions.


    "Miss, are you really going to set the time at three days'' time?" Jin Ya looked at Chu Rou worriedly. She stood in front of the window with her back facing Jin Ya.


    "Jin Ya, tell me, is that not a good day?" The most sinister and sinister smile was on the corner of Chu Rou''s mouth. Jin Ya couldn''t see it, but he could imagine it.


    "It''s a good day." Chu Rou had already asked, how could Jin Ya dare not answer? But for some reason, Jin Ya felt that this time, Chu Rou would definitely steal something just like usual.


    After all, in so many battles, it could be said that Chu Rou had never once defeated Mo Qingyan right?


    As Jin Ya thought about this, he once again placed his gaze onto Chu Rou''s back. Wasn''t Chu Rou''s current state what she had always wanted to see?


    Then, let''s continue like this. She continued to scheme and play her part in the future. Until she had personally pulled this woman down from the altar.


    Jin Ya thought as a bloodthirsty and warlike smile appeared on his face. She quickly lowered her head, hiding her anxious heart.


    "Miss, are you still not sleeping?" Ah Nuo walked out in the darkness and saw Mo Qingyan standing in front of the open window in thin clothes.


    The Ah Nuo could not help but frown. How noble was the young miss''s body? How could he withstand a bit of wind chill?


    "Ah Nuo, have you prepared all the things I need you to prepare? Also, do not forget the person who should be notified. " Mo Qingyan couldn''t sleep.


    Ah Nuo nodded, she had long finished doing what Mo Qingyan had instructed her to do. He was just waiting for tomorrow morning to pay a visit to Prime Minister Chu''s home.


    "Miss, are you afraid of some unforeseen event?" Ah Nuo put a cape on Mo Qingyan, hesitated for a moment, and then carefully asked. However, Mo Qingyan shook his head and dismissed the Ah Nuo.


    Her gaze was fixed on the moon in the sky, and her mind was in a trance for a moment. In her previous life, when she had died, she had been imprisoned for an unknown period of time.


    At that time, the moon reflected in the small window every night was Mo Qingyan''s only mental support. Then she was killed.


    I was killed by my husband and my close friends. In this life, Chu Rou was still a schemer towards himself.


    However, her schemes would no longer be of any use, right?


    He had known her for two lives already, maybe she knew herself better than Chu Rou did.

 C163 Visit

    Mo Qingyan had also come early. Just as the carriage for the Prime Minister Chu arrived at home, Mo Qingyan followed closely behind.


    It was obvious that Chu Family and Mo Family were not very compatible, yet right then, Mo Qingyan greeted the Prime Minister Chu with a beaming smile, "Uncle Chu, hello. I am Mo Qingyan, I have something to discuss with Chu Rou. "


    Prime Minister Chu was also startled, he did not expect the girl to actually laugh after seeing him. However, he soon put on an appearance of being friendly on the surface.


    "Since you are here to look for Rou, come on in. Let Rou entertain you properly, I still have matters to attend to, so I won''t chat with you guys for too long. "


    It was not as if Prime Minister Chu did not know that Mo Qingyan held onto the imperial edict. In addition to the greeting letter Mo Qingyan delivered to his family a few days ago, he felt that this time, Mo Qingyan was just like a weasel greeting a chicken ¨C he did not have any good intentions!


    However, looking at Mo Qingyan''s current appearance, it was extremely easy to hold back. Furthermore, in his heart, he was extremely approving of his daughter''s methods, so Prime Minister Chu wasn''t too worried.


    However, Prime Minister Chu would soon know that this decision to let go was the most wrong decision he had made!


    "Miss Mo, you''re here? Our young miss has already waited for a long time, I hope that Miss Mo can follow this servant. "


    The moment Jin Ya received the message from the person at the door, she immediately came to pick Mo Qingyan up. Who knew that she would be the first to meet the Prime Minister Chu? Fortunately, Prime Minister Chu didn''t ask any questions.


    "Yes, lead the way." Wait long? I''m afraid he hasn''t prepared anything yet.


    After all, who would come so early? Mo Qingyan mocked in his heart.


    However, he didn''t show it on the surface. He didn''t show it at all. He didn''t show it at all.


    As Jin Ya led the way, he turned back and forth in the inner courtyard with Mo Qingyan and his servant so as to buy time for the preparations for the miss, and he also secretly sized Mo Qingyan up.


    Speaking of which, this Mo Qingyan seemed to be quite difficult to deal with. He only hoped that Chu Rou''s plan this time wouldn''t fail.


    Jin Ya sighed in his heart. Honestly speaking, if it wasn''t for his own responsibilities, who would be willing to follow a young miss like Chu Rou?


    Look at Mo Qingyan, who is able to keep his cool and is able to escape in time from being schemed against. Following this kind of master in the future would also bring about plenty of wealth.


    "I actually don''t remember the Prime Minister''s Mansion being this big. It''s been an hour. You actually haven''t reached Miss Chu''s courtyard yet. "


    Mo Qingyan knew that Jin Ya was stalling for time and she had allowed him to do so by default. But even so, there had to be an end to it.


    Mo Qingyan''s words made Jin Ya quiver, and after thinking for a bit, it should be about time. His face was full of smiles as he looked at Mo Qingyan: "Miss Mo, it''s right up ahead. "Here we are."


    Mo Qingyan coldly snorted, and did not say anymore. Jin Ya followed closely behind and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Miss, Miss Mo has arrived." Jin Ya brought Mo Qingyan to Chu Rou''s room, and directly shouted loudly at the door.


    Mo Qingyan looked at Jin Ya with a smile that was not a smile, which made the alarm in the bottom of Jin Ya''s heart suddenly rise. Fortunately, the person in the room replied.


    "Since it''s the Miss Mo, then let her in." A soft female voice came from inside the room. It sounded very flirtatious, but it also seemed to have a sickly quality to it.


    "Cough cough" Once Mo Qingyan walked into the house, Chu Rou''s cough sounded out. As the distance between the two got closer and closer, her coughing began to get worse.


    "Miss, how come you''re coughing so badly all of a sudden?" Seeing that, Jin Ya immediately pulled up the curtain and walked in, while gently patting Chu Rou''s back.


    She leaned in close to Chu Rou and whispered: "Miss, he is already here. "What should we do next?"


    "Just follow the original plan." Chu Rou said in a low voice while coughing, the light in his eyes exploding.


    She didn''t believe that Mo Qingyan still had the ability to escape in one piece.


    "Miss, are you really alright?" The two of them exchanged information, and Jin Ya raised his voice again.


    "Jin Ya, I''m fine. Hurry and help me up, Miss Mo is here. Where is the rule for Master to be lying down? "


    Chu Rou sneered in his heart when he saw the proper etiquette for fashion at this time. However, he did not speak up to cooperate with Chu Rou.


    "Ah Nuo, from the looks of it, Miss Chu is quite sick, I think that Jin Ya, a maidservant, will not be able to get him up. "Why don''t you go in and help!"


    Of course, Ah Nuo would not disobey Mo Qingyan''s orders. He then walked into the room and smiled gently at the two of them.


    "Jin Ya, let me help you. These days, I''ve been doing a lot of menial work, so I have some strength. "


    Ah Nuo had a smile on his face, but Chu Rou kept having the feeling that Mo Qingyan had good intentions towards him. How would he dare to let her servants help him? Chu Rou immediately used all of his strength to get up.


    "No need. My maidservant is enough to help me up, so let''s not trouble Miss Mo anymore. "


    Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but laugh when he saw her wariness. But he didn''t say anything, and directly waved Ah Nuo back to his side.


    "Miss Chu, I also said so on the name scroll. I came here this time mainly because I have something important to discuss with you, Miss Chu. "


    "Sure, sure. Let''s move to the living room first. "After all, this bedroom is not a good place to discuss things." Hearing Mo Qingyan talk about proper business, Chu Rou smiled.


    Business? Today''s main task is to beat you to the eighteenth level of hell, so that you will never be able to raise your head again.


    The smile disappeared extremely quickly, but Mo Qingyan had still caught it. Was he scheming against her? Ah, let''s wait and see.


    Both of them had their own thoughts, but they walked towards the living room in unison. However, along the way, he saw some servants running in a hurry.


    "Jin Ya, what''s wrong with all these people? I have an important guest knocking at my door, how can they not even greet me when they see me! "


    Although Chu Rou still maintained his frail and sickly attitude, he was still pretending to be angry in front of Mo Qingyan.


    "Miss Chu is just a bunch of lowly servants." Mo Qingyan did not seem to mind, he looked at her secretly, and felt that she was quite tactful.


    This was good as well. It saved her the trouble of pretending to reprimand her servants.


    "Miss Chu, I have something important to discuss with you. "Is there a need to waste time on these unrelated people and things?"


    Chu Rouxin jumped in there, and didn''t even dare meet Mo Qingyan''s eyes. She always felt that she knew everything.

 C164 On Ghosts and Ghosts

    "Where are they irrelevant people? These people were asking for a beating. Miss Mo doesn''t need to worry. "


    Chu Rou hurriedly shifted her gaze away from Mo Qingyan. She didn''t know whether or not she would show fear in front of Mo Qingyan''s eyes if this continued.


    Damn it, why is Mo Qingyan becoming more and more imposing now? He had clearly only held a bit of dignity before, but now he actually didn''t dare to look straight at her.


    Chu Rou was extremely angry in her heart, but she knew that pure anger would not work. But luckily, as long as he passed today, Mo Qingyan would not have any place to turn the tide.


    When Chu Rou thought about everything he had arranged today, his heart calmed down a lot. As long as he completed this task, Mo Qingyan would have to listen to her and become her most advantageous chess piece.


    Wouldn''t her Mo Family and Jiang Family be in her hands by then?


    Wouldn''t it be as easy as flipping my palm if I wanted to help the man I love to challenge the world and sit in that position?


    Thinking about his beautiful life in the future, Chu Rou felt a breeze blowing under his feet. If it wasn''t for the need to act delicate and tender, she would have jumped up a long time ago.


    Mo Qingyan walked behind Chu Rou, although she did not know how he had planned it. However, just by feeling Chu Rou''s incomparably emotional state of mind, he knew that what was waiting for him was definitely not some good stuff.


    However, so what if it was a trap? This time, she, Mo Qingyan, still jumped in. As for whether or not he had the ability to trap her in this trap, it would depend on Chu Rou''s ability.


    "Young miss, young miss!" Mo Qingyan was still thinking about these things, when he suddenly heard an anxious and loud shout. Returning to his senses, he saw that it was Chu Rou who had fainted.


    A thought-provoking smile appeared on his face. He wanted to use the matter of him fainting to frame him?


    Mo Qingyan slightly curled her lips, and then pretended to be extremely worried as she walked forward.


    "What happened to Miss Chu? Why did you suddenly faint? " Mo Qingyan anxiously looked at Chu Rou. Even Jin Ya, who always knew how to act, could not tell if his look was real or fake.


    "Right, he''s in the middle of it." Mo Qingyan seemed to have suddenly thought of a method in his panic, and immediately stretched out his hand, wanting to pinch one of Chu Rou''s people.


    Jin Ya was startled, and immediately extended his hand to stop it. Only, she didn''t have the time to stop him, as Mo Qingyan''s fingernails fiercely pressed onto Chu Rou''s body.


    The sharp pain suddenly entered his mind, and Chu Rou subconsciously wanted to jump up. But thinking about what she had finally done today, she bit her teeth.


    Looking at the motionless Chu Rou on the ground, Jin Ya finally let out a sigh of relief. But he did not dare allow Mo Qingyan to grab hold of Chu Rou.


    She immediately took Mo Qingyan''s hand away, and then carefully half-knelt on the ground to support Chu Rou. Miss Mo, my Miss'' body is a little weak, don''t mind it. "


    Looking at the sincere Jin Ya, Mo Qingyan smiled slightly. It indicated that it didn''t mind. However, just as it opened its red lips as if it wanted to say something, a cold voice came out:


    "Impudent!" Monster, quickly show your true form! "


    Mo Qingyan looked in the direction of the voice. He only saw a middle-aged man wearing a green Daoist attire, and the horsetail whisk in his hand was flung straight towards Mo Qingyan.


    "Dao leader, what do you mean by this?" He had Prime Minister Chu by his side, and when he heard the Daoist say that, he could not help but ask anxiously.


    Could it be that a monster really appeared in this Chu Family? The surrounding servants looked at each other. All of them suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    If there really was a demon, the first to suffer would definitely be them, right?


    "You monster, hurry up and show yourself." The Daoist Canon''s stance was high enough, to the point where it did not even answer Prime Minister Chu''s question. Instead, it stared straight at Mo Qingyan.


    At this time, the surrounding people finally regained their senses and looked at Mo Qingyan. But when they saw Mo Qingyan, they were stunned for a moment.


    That the young miss of Mo Family is a monster? Wasn''t that demon a little too weak? This Miss Mo looked extremely weak, could it be that this Taoist was mistaken?


    Seeing that the Taoist had pointed the spearhead at miss, the Ah Nuo was enraged. She walked out from behind Miss and protected Mo Qingyan:


    "Who are you? Who gave you the guts to frame my Young Miss? " Ah Nuo had long predicted that there would be no good news from this trip, so she was prepared to protect Mo Qingyan at any time.


    "This Taoist hasn''t spoken to you yet, so why are you interrupting me?" The Taoist was displeased, he didn''t even give Prime Minister Chu face, where did a little girl get the guts to point at his nose and scold him?


    "Pah! What kind of Taoist are you?" Don''t think that you can learn how to act like a Dao Immortal just by looking like one. In my opinion, you are just a clown. "


    The courage of the Ah Nuo had grown with Mo Qingyan''s guidance over the past few days. In addition, the Taoist priest was a despicable young lady. At that moment, he was brimming with vigor.


    "What does a little girl like you know? I didn''t frame your young miss, it''s just that your young miss has been taken in by a ghost. "


    The Daoist shook his head in disdain. He was personally invited by Chu Family. Now that they were in Chu Family''s territory, she would do whatever he said Mo Qingyan was.


    Ah Nuo was about to say something, but he did not expect Mo Qingyan to suddenly laugh. "Heh heh ¡­" Mo Qingyan''s laughter was undoubtedly sharp.


    When everyone looked at her, they couldn''t help but shiver. At this moment, Mo Qingyan was standing behind the Ah Nuo, slightly lowering his head. They could only see Mo Qingyan''s face from the side.


    Just at this time, a cold wind blew over, causing the hair on Mo Qingyan''s cheeks to dance in the wind. In addition, she purposely spoke in a rather scary tone, which made everyone feel that they had really seen a ghost!


    Even that Taoist was stunned. He was not really a Taoist. He was only usually deceiving food and drinks, was Mo Qingyan in front of him a real ghost?


    He thought, his face turning pale. However, Mo Qingyan was unwilling to let him go, "Daoist, do you really think I''m a ghost?"


    Mo Qingyan''s voice carried an ancient, quiet voice, and her hoarse voice sounded like a ghost that had just crawled out of the extremely harsh punishment of the eighteen levels of hell.


    Everyone instantly felt a chill run down their spines. That Taoist was so scared that he almost couldn''t stand up straight. If not for his disciple supporting him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Prime Minister Chu and Chu Rouxin who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead also jumped in shock. The only thought in everyone''s mind was: This Mo Qingyan, is a real ghost!

 C165 Jedi Counterattack

    "Since you''ve already recognized my Miss''s identity, then you guys can go die now." Ah Nuo''s face also darkened.


    Due to the fact that she had inner force, her clothes and hair was dancing in the wind with the help of inner force, which was even more powerful than Mo Qingyan''s.


    Mo Qingyan never thought that he was only tugging at Ah Nuo''s sleeves. [This little girl actually knows how to act so well. It seems like she didn''t waste my time.]


    It just so happened that Ah Nuo did not train much these days. Why don''t we use these people to practice for her!


    "Ah Nuo, since we have already been discovered. Then what are we waiting for? Wait for them to come and kill us? " Mo Qingyan picked the most sinister angle that everyone was looking at and slowly smiled.


    The flash of white teeth at this moment was a real boost to this terrible atmosphere.


    Ah!" Finally, someone reacted, because the Ah Nuo had already arrived in front of him with a "whoosh". He then revealed a sinister smile to himself.


    After that person shouted, he actually fell down straight on the ground. It was obvious that he was scared senseless, and Ah Nuo seemed to find it very interesting.


    She began to use her own skills to play a game of chasing each other. Prime Minister Chu didn''t know how to end this either.


    This farce had originally been approved by him, but how did it become like this? Prime Minister Chu looked at Mo Qingyan who was standing still in his original position.


    No matter whether Mo Qingyan was real or fake, whether he was a human or a ghost, it had nothing to do with him. Whatever he wanted Mo Qingyan to be, Mo Qingyan had to be, right?


    After thinking through all of these matters, Prime Minister Chu looked coldly at Mo Qingyan. As if sensing the gaze, Mo Qingyan looked in the direction of the Prime Minister Chu. A pair of eyes so dark that it seemed black, was actually two black holes!


    Prime Minister Chu opened his eyes wide, and his heartbeat quickened. When he looked over, he realized that Mo Qingyan had never once turned his head to look at him.


    This made him suspicious. Had he been hallucinating? No matter what, Mo Qingyan did not need to stay any longer.


    When he thought here, Prime Minister Chu''s gaze turned cold. He shouted at the Taoist who had already hidden himself: "Taoist sir, why aren''t you accepting this evil ghost?!"


    After taking their Chu Family money, could it be that they want to take it for free and not work? He didn''t have that rule with him!


    "Prime Minister, you also didn''t say that it''s real? We can''t take on this job anymore, so all your money will go back to you! " At this moment, the Taoist priest was still in the mood to catch ghosts.


    He had always been a swindler, so how could he have expected to meet a real ghost one day?


    Just thinking about it made him very angry. If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have accepted this job.


    But now, the money had to be refunded. I almost lost my life. Compared to my life, what is this little money? Even if he was going to take it with his life, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "You! "You!" Prime Minister Chu never thought that this Taoist would be so timid, to actually say that he wanted to give up at this step. His expression darkened, but that long matter had hardened his heart and he didn''t want to do anything.


    He even took advantage of the time when Mo Qingyan''s maidservant s could not be bothered with this place to secretly bring his two disciples and run outside.


    Mo Qingyan saw it, but he did not stop it. Why, because she knew. Today, without her permission, no one could think of leaving this courtyard.


    Mo Qingyan curled her lips, lowered her head, and played with her fingers. You want to splash dirty water on her? That would depend on whether she could make way for him!


    Sure enough, the people from Ah Nuo were not done throwing them out. Suddenly, the gate was knocked open by something. Immediately afterwards, two things flew into the yard with huge thorns.


    With two "plop" sounds, a cloud of dust rose from the ground. Even the Ah Nuo stopped what he was doing and looked towards the source of the voice.


    When the dust finally settled, the crowd realized it was the Daoist Priest and his disciple. From the looks of it, they had clearly been stopped by someone outside the door and thrown in.


    Ah Nuo was still standing there. Who was that? Who threw them in here? Everyone looked at the door in horror, only to find that there was no one there.


    He did not expect that after the two of them got up, they would both look at Mo Qingyan with faces full of fear: "Why are you here again? Aren''t you at the door again? "


    The one who kicked them in was obviously Mo Qingyan, but why was Mo Qingyan here?


    No matter how frightened the two of them were, the rest of the people were scared half to death when they heard those words. After all, Mo Qingyan had been standing here perfectly fine the entire time.


    None of them saw Mo Qingyan going out, so all of them immediately became even more determined in their conviction: Mo Qingyan, his master, and his servant must have crawled out from hell.


    However, after confirming this matter, almost everyone''s heart was filled with a strong sense of despair. Mo Qingyan and the rest were definitely evil spirits, how could they escape?


    "Miss Mo, Miss Mo! I was wrong, I was wrong! Your excellency does not remember me as a vile person, please spare my life. " Everyone was still in despair, but the leader crawled and tumbled until he was right in front of Mo Qingyan.


    "Now you know your wrongs?" Mo Qingyan bent his body slightly, and Ka, who had a calm gaze, could only look at him. He frantically nodded his head: "Miss Mo, all of this was planned by that Chu Rou."


    "Right, right!" It was that Chu Rou, that Chu Rou brought the money and came to find his master. Say that you only need Master to say that Miss Mo is a devil and a bane, and all that money will belong to us. "


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Miss Mo, please spare us. We don''t want to do any of these things! " Seeing that there were already people begging for mercy, these people no longer had any scruples. One or two of them even started to beg for forgiveness from Mo Qingyan.


    Prime Minister Chu looked at the group of people who had turned against him, and his heart was in pain from their anger. It''s just the beginning, Mo Qingyan said with a smile.


    "My lords, did you all hear that?" Mo Qingyan''s voice suddenly regained its calmness, and no longer sounded so sinister.


    Everyone present also heaved a sigh of relief. They had thought that they had survived a calamity, but who would have thought that they would actually see a team of imperial guards under such circumstances!?


    "The imperial guards!" Seeing them slowly walk in through the door in a well-trained manner, everyone''s expression froze.


    The people of the imperial guards were just outside? What did it mean? This meant that all of them had been played around by Mo Qingyan and the others.


    Moreover, the imperial guards already knew what they had done. Prime Minister Chu was the same, her expression suddenly changed.

 C166 Lions Mouth

    "Mo Qingyan, are you messing with us?" At this moment, Prime Minister Chu''s expression was extremely gloomy. He had just realized that it was possible that all of them were part of this little girl''s scheme.


    "Prime Minister, what do you mean by that?" Mo Qingyan looked at the Prime Minister in shock, her expression did not seem to be faking it, "Isn''t it your side of people saying that I am possessed by a ghost?"


    "I merely followed your wishes. How did it become my fault?" Mo Qingyan felt that the entire Chu Family was laughable.


    They had obviously come to plot against him first, but in the end, he had to blame everything on someone else.


    Could it be that they really thought that in this world, other than the people from Chu Family, the others would also tolerate them time and time again?


    Heh, what a joke. Mo Qingyan thought as a sarcastic and disdainful smile appeared on his face.


    Prime Minister Chu''s face turned green and red, but he could not say anything to refute Mo Qingyan.


    "If you didn''t plot it, why are these imperial guards here?" Could it be that they are here to visit me? "


    When Prime Minister Chu saw the army of imperial guards behind Mo Qingyan, he could not hold it in any longer. He was jealous to death of Mo Qingyan.


    Seeing how respectful the imperial guards were towards her, he knew that these people were definitely bestowed to Mo Qingyan by the emperor. In his entire life, he had never commanded an army before. The guards and guards at home were simply too weak.


    "Since Prime Minister Chu has questions in his heart, then this junior will definitely not hide them and not say them. However, let''s wait for us to go into the main hall to speak. "


    Mo Qingyan said, his gaze sweeping around. Then, he smirked. Of course she did something here.


    Since the day he knew the time, Mo Qingyan had already instructed the Ah Nuo to complete all the necessary tasks. All of these medicinal powders were good things from the Wild Peak.


    It was only something that had just been developed, but when they found out that Mo Qingyan needed the hallucinogen, they took it out without hesitation.


    So just now, no matter if it was the cold wind blowing, or the scene where the elder and his disciple recognized Zhi Xia as himself and Ah Nuo among the guards, they had no problem.


    Actually, it all came from this medicinal powder. Not only could it make people absent-minded, it could also absorb other people''s internal energy. To achieve the effect of internal force degradation within a certain period of time.


    Medicines produced by the Wild Peak had never disappointed anyone! Seeing Prime Minister Chu turn around and return to the living room in a flustered and exasperated state, Mo Qingyan only pursed his lips slightly.


    From the moment he had come to life, Mo Qingyan had always told himself: In this life, she will no longer be a good person.


    That she was an evil spirit? Heh, this Daoist Priest was right.


    She was the devil, the devil who had crawled out of hell with great difficulty, the devil who had killed all those who had hurt her and those she cared about.


    So, Chu Rou and Prime Minister Chu, are you ready to receive my attack?


    "Mo Qingyan, what exactly is the meaning of this?" After finally reaching the great hall, Prime Minister Chu didn''t even sit down and started questioning Mo Qingyan.


    "What the Prime Minister said." Mo Qingyan pretended to be surprised as he looked at Prime Minister Chu, "Didn''t you invite a Daoist to call me an evil ghost?"


    Mo Qingyan''s question left the Prime Minister Chu speechless. He racked his brains for a long time, but still could not think of any rebuttal words.


    "Prime Minister Chu, you''re asking me if I schemed against you? Hmm, that''s how it should be calculated. After all, I did not come here to have a sister-in-law relationship with your daughter. "


    Mo Qingyan, however, was too lazy to argue with them any longer: "Prime Minister Chu, you should also know why I''ve come here right? After all, the emperor''s royal decree has already reached me. "


    Mo Qingyan looked at Prime Minister Chu with a smile that was not a smile, causing Prime Minister Chu''s heart to skip a beat. He was so shocked that his face changed, but soon he regained his calm.


    "What do you mean? How would I know what you''re doing here today? " Because of his guilt, Prime Minister Chu didn''t dare to meet Mo Qingyan''s gaze.


    "If Prime Minister Chu says you don''t know, then I will believe him. How about I tell Prime Minister Chu the purpose of my visit. "


    Mo Qingyan didn''t care if the Prime Minister Chu knew or not, no matter how much he played dumb today, she would take the money and materials from the Prime Minister Chu!


    "Prime Minister Chu, the Venerate Heavens Sect''s prediction has already come out. It is tolerable for the cold in the capital to increase twofold, but my grandfather''s family is guarding the border. If the cold there is doubled, I''m afraid we won''t be able to send troops. "


    Mo Qingyan looked worried, as though he was worried about the people. "We haven''t had a harvest in all these years, and the treasury was empty all of a sudden. I''m afraid that we won''t be able to provide any supplies or food to help the frontline. "


    "A few days ago, I entered the palace with my aunts. My aunts asked the Emperor for such a privilege. "Since I''ve already asked, I can''t possibly waste all of their goodwill, right?"


    "Prime Minister Chu is the first to pay you a visit. It''s also because you''re the head of a hundred officials, so you''ll definitely take the lead, won''t you? Moreover, this front is related to the safety of your Prime Minister Chu. "If my grandfather''s family could not hold the border, I''m afraid the capital would fall in just a few days."


    Mo Qingyan looked at Prime Minister Chu, his eyes sparkling with light, the imperial edict still in his hand. Seeing her like this, Prime Minister Chu knew that she had come prepared.


    "Miss Mo''s words are true, but my Chu Family is only bearing the salary of the imperial government. But there were also hundreds of people living on it. There''s really not much left. "


    "Let''s put it this way, since the Miss Mo has personally come. I have to give Miss Mo this face too. I''ll donate a thousand silvers and five hundred kilograms of cotton. "


    Prime Minister Chu looked at Mo Qingyan, knowing that if he didn''t pay any blood today, Mo Qingyan would definitely not let him go. Thus, he clenched his teeth and said.


    However, Mo Qingyan was not satisfied. She looked at Prime Minister Chu with a smile that was not a smile: "I am naturally deeply gratified that Prime Minister Chu is able to have such a righteous cause. It''s just that these are all registered. "


    "When the time comes to show it to the emperor, this number will be too small." Mo Qingyan looked at Prime Minister Chu with some difficulty, then spoke:


    "Why don''t I help the Prime Minister?" This thousand taels of silver was indeed rather small. After all, the Prime Minister had so many estates. Why don''t we exchange it for a thousand taels of gold? "


    "Oh right, this cotton is also the main material for Winter of That Year. 500 jins is too little. How about 5,000 jins? "


    Prime Minister Chu''s face suddenly changed, the anger in his heart churning. This Mo Qingyan was simply asking for too much.

 C167 It Is Time for the Wild Peak to be Born

    "Miss Mo, we really can''t take out these things with our Chu Family." Prime Minister Chu knew that Mo Qingyan was intentionally making things difficult for him, but actually these things were all things that could be obtained after more than a year.


    It''s just that why did Mo Qingyan know about this? He would never be willing to take out a year''s worth of rewards from a lot of Chu Family.


    "Oh, really? Right, food was also indispensable. Why not offer another ten thousand stones for your Chu Family? " Mo Qingyan had no intention of letting go at all.


    Instead, his gaze turned towards the imperial guard who was holding onto a record book. "What are you doing? Don''t you all remember it for Prime Minister Chu. "I''ll have to show it to His Majesty then!"


    Mo Qingyan said quickly, but Prime Minister Chu could not even maintain his smile. However, Mo Qingyan didn''t know it yet. She looked at Prime Minister Chu and smiled:


    "Right, Prime Minister. Miss Chu fainted just now? But, I can see that Miss Chu''s body is doing very well. "Hey, by the way, what do you think we should do about this Taoist?"


    Mo Qingyan''s words were incoherent, but Prime Minister Chu knew what he meant. Mo Qingyan was threatening him again! Using his daughter''s reputation to threaten him!


    A strong killing intent instantly surged in Prime Minister Chu''s heart. As he looked at these imperial guards, even if he was unwilling, he could only admit defeat.


    "Miss Mo, my Rou might have his heart attacked by fire. In an instant, he was in a state of disarray, causing him to faint. As for the supplies and money, we will do as the Miss Mo says. As the Prime Minister, I naturally have to set a good role model. "


    When Prime Minister Chu said these words, he felt like his heart was bleeding again. But he had no other choice, he could only go along with Mo Qingyan''s plan.


    "Prime Minister Chu is truly a wise man. I will definitely tell the Emperor about this. As for the materials ¡­ I will have to trouble Prime Minister Chu to send someone to the Jiang Mansion for these two days. "


    Mo Qingyan said with a smile. Of course she knew that Prime Minister Chu wished to kill her right now. But so what? On the surface, he was still showing his respect.


    "I have achieved my goal for coming here today, so I won''t stay for dinner. I still have to go to the palace to report to the emperor. Right, I''ll get the emperor to call for a doctor for Miss Chu. "


    Mo Qingyan stood up, not caring about how ugly the Prime Minister Chu''s expression was. After saying these two words with a smile, he turned around and left.


    As he walked, he felt some regret. After all, there weren''t many people in the hospital. Otherwise, he would definitely make Chu Rou suffer.


    The next step would be much smoother than reaching the Prime Minister Chu. After all, on the second day, the emperor praised the Prime Minister Chu and had the hundred officials cooperate with Mo Qingyan''s actions.


    Thus, even if these people were unwilling to see Mo Qingyan, Mo Qingyan had no choice but to greet them with a smile when they arrived. Mo Qingyan, on the other hand, was very confident.


    Just like those genuine and honest officials, Mo Qingyan would not force them to hand in as much as he wanted. They would even take the initiative to leave the rest for them. After all, they also wanted to live.


    Even the crown prince and the Ninth Prince Palace were unable to escape Mo Qingyan''s grasp. Due to the time being so urgent, Mo Qingyan had been busy from morning until night.


    Sometimes, he had to go up more than ten times a day, all in order to gather the money and supplies earlier. Of course, the resources of the Prime Minister Chu began to be transported to this place on the second day.


    Mo Qingyan discussed with his two aunts and used these materials to find workers to make cotton clothes for the soldiers to wear. Thus, the citizens of the entire capital began to accept missions given out by the Jiang Mansion.


    Because there are fixed standards, and every home sends clothes to be checked. As a result, no one dared to take the goods for themselves.


    Of course, there were some people who took advantage of the situation. He secretly swapped the old cotton in his house for new cotton. After checking, the result was obviously serious.


    It was just that Mo Qingyan thought that the soldiers were just commoners, there were no excessive punishments. He asked his family to hand over all their new cotton clothes and sent them to the beggar.


    He was not allowed to ask for his help again, this was already considered a punishment. That day, Mo Qingyan had posted a notice saying that the soldiers were at the frontlines fighting to defend the capital. How could anyone bear to starve them to death and change their clothes?


    The mood of the people had been roused, and there were sons of soldiers in their homes. He immediately reprimanded her for her actions. After this small episode, nothing like this ever happened again.


    Two more months passed, because of the people''s help. Therefore, most of the cotton-padded clothing was prepared, but the problem was that it was about to come.


    "Yan, who should we send these materials to?" First Madame looked at Mo Qingyan with a troubled expression. After all, these clothes and food were the lives of the warriors at the border.


    There weren''t many honest officials in the capital, and most of them were busy matters. I''m afraid there''s not much time left to help them with the delivery of these things.


    "Eldest Aunt, I asked you to send Uncle a letter a few days ago. I wonder if you can send it? " However, Mo Qingyan was not worried at all. She had already thought of a plan for this matter.


    "I sent it over. Oh right, I received a reply yesterday. But it was too late to show you. I''ll get it for you now. "


    Only now did First Madame remember this matter. When she turned around and brought the letter over, Mo Qingyan opened it and smiled:


    "What''s there to worry about?" Isn''t this already resolved? " Mo Qingyan''s words caused the First Madame to be extremely shocked as she received the letter from Mo Qingyan''s hands.


    "Yan, you actually thought of this earlier? "He''s really intelligent." First Madame looked at Mo Qingyan with eyes full of praise and love.


    It turned out that Mo Qingyan had thought of these things before he was finished, so he sent a letter to the border. After explaining the situation here, he then recommended two of his cousins to move them.


    After all, they were family, and they were generals of the border. There would definitely not be a situation where they were to embezzle or resell their goods. And when Old General Mo saw Mo Qingyan''s letter, he was also very pleased.


    His grandson and daughter knew how to take care of him at such a young age. Furthermore, what she said was reasonable, so she agreed to send her two cousins back to meet the rations.


    "This is what I should do." Mo Qingyan laughed, she would not allow people with ulterior motives to steal the fruits of their labour.


    These were all for the lives of her elders. She had to do everything she could to protect them. As Mo Qingyan thought about this, a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    The journey would not be peaceful. It was indeed time for Wild Peak to be born.


    A faint smile appeared on Mo Qingyan''s face. Even if the weather had changed, she could still plan and control the situation.

 C168 Victim

    Mo Qingyan''s cousins had come back quickly, and they were extremely worried when they heard the Sky Censor''s words at the border.


    After all, they also knew what the current emperor was thinking. They definitely wouldn''t give them too much support. Even when the war council was being held, everyone was in a difficult position.


    After thinking about it, the only solution was to take advantage of the fact that winter had not arrived and order more food from Fringe City. If possible, it was better to end the war early.


    However, Lin Zifeng thought that there was no need to worry, he knew that Mo Qingyan would not sit still and do nothing. Furthermore, he had received a message from the people he had left behind in the capital.


    Therefore, it could be said that he had long since known what Mo Qingyan was up to. In his heart, he liked this girl even more. He tried to hold back his excitement. He did not tell these things to anyone.


    "Mother! Where''s Yan Cousin Sister? " The first thing Jiang Wenjun did when they returned home was to look for Mo Qingyan. However, Mo Qingyan went to distribute missions in the Wild Peak.


    "Yan went out and told me if the two of you came back. Wait for her at the mansion for a while. When she comes back, she still has some matters to discuss with you two. "


    First Madame looked at Jiang Wenjun and Jiang Wen Hall as they returned home, his heart filled with excitement.


    "Hall of Arts, your mother went back to her parents'' home today. "I''ll send someone to inform them."


    "Thank you, aunt." Jiang Wen Wan didn''t see her mother, but she still felt a bit disappointed. However, hearing First Madame say this, his heart felt much better.


    "The two of you have lost a lot of weight. "Aren''t you living a hard life on the border?" The two sons that came back were the youngest ones who could go out and fight in Jiang Mansion.


    "First Madame looked at the two people who had turned black and thinner, and felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. There, Mother, we are doing well. Right, where are my two younger brothers? At such a time, even the academy is not taking a break? "


    "Where can I take a vacation?" First Madame did not say much, only bitterly laughed. None of the Jiang Mansion men had concubines, so the loss of the sister-in-law and brothers was extremely friendly and harmonious.


    "Have the two of you come back to pay respects to your grandmother?" First Madame was not willing to reveal anything on this matter, so he changed the topic.


    The two of them shook their heads, causing First Madame to berate them. It was only after saying that the two of them did not understand filial piety that they ended up bringing the two of them to the madame in person.


    Mo Qingyan came back and when he heard it, he immediately ran to the old lady''s room, and just as he entered the courtyard, he heard the incomparably joyous laughter from the house.


    A relaxed smile appeared on Mo Qingyan''s face as she pushed open the door and walked in. Everyone in the room looked at her, and when Mo Qingyan saw the two familiar faces.


    She had almost lost control of the sorrowful feeling in her heart. It had to be known that these two cousins had always been extremely good to her. In her previous life, it was because of her stupidity that her two cousins were schemed to the point of losing their lives.


    "Third and Fourth Cousin." "You''re back." Mo Qingyan took a deep breath to calm himself down. After which, he walked up and bowed to the two of them.


    "Yan is indeed very generous." Jiang Wenjun and Jiang Wen Hall looked at each other, and smiled at Mo Qingyan who was hiding behind a little girl and did not want to see her.


    "That is natural. After all these years, you have to learn to grow up. " Mo Qingyan pursed his lips and laughed, one sentence made everyone in the house laugh.


    When they saw that the old lady was tired, First Madame led the group of people to leave, leaving only Jiang Wan to wait upon them.


    "Aunt, I have something to discuss with my two cousins. I''ll have to trouble you to prepare lunch first. " Mo Qingyan smiled as he looked at First Madame.


    First Madame nodded, Mo Qingyan''s performance these few days was enough. It was enough to make First Madame completely submit to Mo Qingyan.


    Of course, not only the First Madame, everyone within the Jiang Mansion had complete trust in Mo Qingyan. However, Jiang Wenjun and Jiang Wenwan didn''t know this.


    Therefore, when Jiang Wenjun saw that his mother listened to what Mo Qingyan said, he was extremely surprised.


    "Cousin, let''s go." Mo Qingyan was prepared to bring them to the study room that he himself commanded the labourers to study in.


    "Cousin, how many people did you guys bring back this time?" Mo Qingyan looked at them very seriously, and Jiang Wenjun pondered for a moment before replying:


    "Five hundred!" Mo Qingyan frowned, five hundred people should be enough. However, if there were spies amongst these people, or if they encountered an enemy attack, they would definitely be unable to protect themselves.


    "Cousin, you should know as well. The source of this war is not the people of the border, but the capital. " Mo Qingyan pondered for a moment, but didn''t decide to hide it from the two of them.


    "I have a hundred professional assassins on my hands. I''ll get them to help you guys get to the border in the dark. They were in the dark, and it was enough for my two cousins to call me by name when they were in a hurry. But you must not let your people know of their existence. "


    "Not even the closest of friends!" Mo Qingyan instructed her. She remembered that these two cousins of hers had died in the hands of the people she trusted the most in her previous life.


    In this life, she would never let anyone with ulterior motives get lucky.


    "Cousin, how do you know a killer? Also, what do you mean for us not to tell even our closest friends? "


    "Cousin, be on your guard against people." Mo Qingyan did not answer the first question. Instead, he answered the second question leisurely.


    "Even in that palace, there are many people who are watching our Jiang Family." After Mo Qingyan said this sentence meaningfully, Jiang Wenjun and Jiang Wen hall''s expression immediately changed.


    "However, there is nothing to fear. At the moment, the strength of the nation is weak. They still need our Jiang Family''s strength. However, if the world is to be pacified, then Jiang Family can only be a sacrifice. "


    Mo Qingyan sighed lightly. She was a little girl in the first place, and due to love in his previous life, she had become embroiled in a power struggle. In this life, it was also because of love that he had to fight.


    Looking at the two''s serious expressions, Mo Qingyan laughed: "Cousin brothers, why are you so worried? The resources that I have brought you all will be enough to sustain me for four months. "


    Mo Qingyan laughed mysteriously, and the two brothers immediately understood what Mo Qingyan meant. Now that he had a new understanding of Mo Qingyan in his heart, he couldn''t help but be extremely surprised.


    "Both of you, go back and have a good rest. You still have to go to court tomorrow morning." Mo Qingyan laughed, the two of them did not say anything and directly left.


    Seeing the figures of his two cousins leave, Mo Qingyan smiled faintly. With her here in this life, there would be no way she would let Jiang Family be a sacrifice to the system of government again.

 C169 Winter Solstice

    The appearance of the two Jiang Family brothers had shocked and of course disgusted many. After all, their appearance meant that there was no one else capable of delivering goods like this.


    The Emperor had already received the secret letter, so it was no surprise that both of them had appeared. After the two of them reported their duties briefly in the imperial court, they bade farewell to their relatives in Jiang Mansion and set out on their journey.


    "Prime Minister, that Jiang Mansion is going too far. They''ve taken over all the good jobs! " Initially, escorting the supplies was a matter of the Ministry of Revenue, but the Minister of Revenue had come to Prime Minister Chu''s house indignantly to complain.


    "He''s the family. Of course, it''s because we''re family that we can relax." Prime Minister Chu was expressionless, and couldn''t tell what he was thinking.


    "Prime Minister, are we just going to watch as they transport away the grain?" The Minister of Revenue carefully tried to guess what the Prime Minister Chu was thinking.


    "They are just two dolls who are still wet from the smell of milk. They have come safely only because they have nothing else on them. There are many robbers on the way back. "


    Prime Minister Chu seemed to be sighing something again. The Minister of Revenue''s eyes suddenly lit up! Right, why didn''t he think of that?


    "Prime Minister is right. This official remembers that I still have matters to attend to." "Then I''ll leave first." Prime Minister Chu looked at his back and laughed sinisterly.


    Mo Qingyan, since you dared to scam me, I will repay you with a present. I''m sure you''ll like it! A malicious light flashed in his eyes.


    Mo Qingyan did not know about any of this, but even if she knew, she would not take it to heart. After all, she had already arranged everything.


    Even if they wanted to do something on the way, they would need to have the ability to stop someone with Wild Peak.


    Very quickly, the two brothers from Jiang Family set out with carts full of resources. Mo Qingyan intentionally saw Wild Peak leading a group of people before they left.


    She instructed them with extreme care. Although Jiang Wenjun and his wife already knew how to call them, Mo Qingyan was still worried.


    She had to make the people from Wild Peak remember that the two cousins that escorted her had to have the same intentions as if they were escorting her.


    Watching the convoy set off with supplies, First Madame and Second Madame felt pain in their hearts as if they had once again returned to the time when they were sending their husbands and sons out on the battlefield.


    Mo Qingyan obviously knew how pained these two people were, and helplessly bit his lips. After a long conversation, she finally managed to persuade the two of them to return to the Jiang Mansion.


    The supplies had already been prepared, and the convoy had already left the capital. Mo Qingyan''s busy time had finally come to an end.


    "Miss, what about Jiang Sirong?" When Ah Nuo walked in with the tea in his hand, he did not forget to mention the matter of Jiang Sirong.


    Mo Qingyan paused as she held onto the teacup. If not for Ah Nuo''s reminder, she would have forgotten about Jiang Sirong.


    That day, she had originally brought Ah Nuo and Jiang Sirong to visit them together, but she hadn''t expected that after Jiang Sirong entered the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he would actually disappear without a trace.


    Because Mo Qingyan had her own considerations, when she noticed that there was one less person on her side, she had already met that Daoist Priest, so she didn''t have the time to think about it.


    "Where is Jiang Sirong now?" Since Ah Nuo took the initiative and brought up this matter, then she must know Jiang Sirong''s current whereabouts.


    "That woman has already returned to Jiang Mansion''s own courtyard. She knows that she''s still grounded, so she quietly went back. "


    When Ah Nuo mentioned her, her eyes were filled with mockery, it was just a woman who wanted to steal her nest.


    Clearly, miss had given her a lot of chances, but she had missed it perfectly every time.


    "Heh, I also can''t be bothered with her. Thinking about it, that day, she also knew that Chu Rou and I would definitely have a contest. Forget it, let her be. "


    Mo Qingyan rubbed between her eyebrows. She had already worked hard these past few days. It was better not to worry about these trivial matters for now. Right now, she needed to rest well.


    How else would she plan it? Thinking about his final goal, Mo Qingyan drooped his eyelids. The shadow cast by her eyelashes obscured all the emotion in her eyes.


    As the sun rose, the citizens pushed open the doors, and what they saw was a blinding white.


    The cold wind whistled on his body, as if a sharp knife was cutting into his bones.


    It was a sunny day, but the temperature was very low. It could be said that the cold air had frozen the weather. Fortunately, with the Ginkou''s prediction, the citizens'' preparations were complete.


    When Ah Nuo pushed open the door, he immediately felt a bone chilling cold. She was shocked and ran to Mo Qingyan''s room.


    Mo Qingyan had already woken up, but he had not yet woken up from the bed. There were a few more beds on the bed. It was obvious that it was added by the maidservant who was on night watch.


    Seeing that, Ah Nuo heaved a sigh of relief, she smiled and pulled up the curtain: "Young miss should just lie on the bed for a while, I''ll go and get the new cotton clothes for this year."


    As the Ah Nuo spoke, Mo Qingyan was also happy to enjoy her concern for him. Thus, he tightly wrapped his blanket around himself and enjoyed the time when he could stay in bed.


    Ah Nuo had long since packed these clothes for the winter, so it was very easy to find them. She walked over to the two large boxes and opened one.


    He picked at it and took out a sky-blue cotton jacket. He then took out a matching undergarment before returning to the inner room.


    "Miss, please wear this today." Ah Nuo placed the clothes neatly next to Mo Qingyan''s bed. Mo Qingyan nodded.


    Ah Nuo had always known about her preferences, not to mention that she did not have any excessive demands for clothes.


    "I''ll wear these clothes myself. You should go back and change into your winter clothes first before coming over to help me wash up." Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo''s thin clothes and pursed his lips.


    "Yes, miss." Ah Nuo knew that Mo Qingyan felt sorry for him, and the weather was indeed cold, so he did not push the matter away.


    At the border pass, pure white snow covered the entire Frontier City. Cold air permeated the air, and the exposed skin instantly turned purplish-red.


    "Noble Heir, the weather is just as the imperial overseer predicted. It''s actually so cold. "


    Jiang JinYuan had just woken up early in the morning and was forced back into the tent by the oppressive cold air. She hurriedly added a few more clothes before walking into Lin Zifeng''s handsome tent.


    "General, don''t worry." It''s all right with the cold, thanks to the cotton clothes and grain that the two grandsons of the general brought back from the capital. "

 C170 Letters

    "It is also an honour for them to serve their country. It''s just that it''s hard on my grandson and daughter, who knows what''s going on. "I wonder how many nobles have been offended this time."


    Jiang JinYuan sighed, his aged face clearly showing traces of a smile when he mentioned Mo Qingyan. Only, he was also extremely worried about Mo Qingyan''s situation.


    "General, don''t worry. The Miss Mo is doing this for our country. Even if they were unwilling in their hearts, they would not dare to do anything to Miss Mo on the surface. "


    Obviously, Lin Zifeng also thought of Mo Qingyan, and his heart suddenly filled with endless longing. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed.


    After not seeing Mo Qingyan for such a long time, it was unknown if she had missed him. He missed her so much.


    Every time he thought of Mo Qingyan facing him, with her beautiful face flushed red, scolding him like a "hooligan", Lin Zifeng could not help but laugh.


    "What kind of happy things did Noble Heir think of?" Jiang JinYuan was amazed by what he saw. In the days of the war, the soldiers had never seen the commander-in-chief laugh.


    "I just thought of some interesting things." Evidently, Lin Zifeng had also noticed his differences. He retracted his smile and returned to his serious self once more.


    "This battle has lasted for half a year now. It is very cold now, and our army is well-equipped. It''s a good time to launch an attack. "


    Lin Zifeng''s gaze sunk, he was already impatient to return to the capital to see Mo Qingyan. Therefore, they had to finish this war as soon as possible.


    "But the weather is so bad. If we let the soldiers go out of the city to fight, will there be heavy casualties? "


    Lin Zifeng understood Jiang JinYe''s meaning, after all, no matter how warm his clothes were. There is always a limit to how you move in cold weather.


    "If you wear cotton clothing made from the latest cotton, and are unable to defeat the enemies who are also fighting in a vile environment, then you have wasted Miss Mo''s effort."


    Lin Zifeng was sure that the other party did not possess such a thick layer of clothes like them. "Oh right, it would be best to send someone to investigate how much food the enemy has left."


    If their side didn''t have sufficient provisions, it could be considered an advantage in war. To even be able to excite people, Jiang JinYe understood Lin Zifeng''s intentions, and immediately ordered his men to do these two things.


    Lin Zifeng was not willing to allow others to take away his contribution points. Hence, when the food and clothes were delivered, he spread the information about Mo Qingyan''s contribution to the army at the first possible moment.


    It could be said that when winter really arrived today, the person who every soldier wearing cotton clothes would feel the most grateful towards was Mo Qingyan.


    Everyone knew that if not for Mo Qingyan, even if they were wearing cotton clothes, they would not have been as thick as this. Nor would they use the latest cotton to keep themselves warm.


    Because of this, people with Jiang Family gained more and more prestige in the military. Right after Jiang JinYuan announced his mission, many people rushed to complete it.


    Jiang JinYe looked at the soldiers with high morale and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he also understood that this was all because of Mo Qingyan.


    "Noble Heir, should we send someone to deliver a letter to the capital?" Lin Zifeng stood inside the marshal''s tent and looked outside. His Dark Guard suddenly appeared.


    "Of course the letter has to be sent. Otherwise, how can I give them a chance to plot against me? " Lin Zifeng curled her lips slightly when she heard him. That arc clearly carried the danger of bloodthirst.


    "Noble Heir, this is too dangerous for you. I don''t know what tricks they''ll use to frame you. "


    "The Dark Guard obviously did not agree with Lin Zifeng''s idea of using his body as bait to lure the enemy in. This is an order, you just have to obey it. "


    Lin Zifeng had never liked people questioning his orders, so he frowned as he looked at Dark Guard unhappily. The Dark Guard obviously knew that he had displeased Lin Zifeng.


    Although he still felt that something was amiss, Lin Zifeng was right. His duty was to obey orders!


    "Miss, Madam has stewed some soup and is waiting for Miss in the madame''s room." Ah Nuo draped the fox fur coat over Mo Qingyan''s body as he softly asked.


    "Alright, I understand." Mo Qingyan retracted his gaze and walked towards his grandmother''s courtyard. In his heart, however, he was still thinking about what had happened at the border.


    In his previous life, the border area couldn''t keep up with his supplies. Who knew how many people died, even Lin Zifeng was tricked by someone in such a terrible situation.


    Even after he won the battle and returned, he was still afflicted with an illness. As Mo Qingyan thought about this, he unconsciously let out a sigh.


    In this life, with him interfering, he was unsure if Lin Zifeng would be able to escape those schemes smoothly. As he pondered, Mo Qingyan walked into the house.


    "The Yan is here? Your mother made some soup. Come and try it. " When the Old Mistress saw Mo Qingyan, she couldn''t stop smiling and immediately called Mo Qingyan over to sit beside her.


    "Grandmother, Eldest Aunt, Second Aunt, Mother." Mo Qingyan first greeted them one by one before he sat down beside the old lady.


    "Mother''s cooking skills have improved again." Mo Qingyan drank the soup and looked at Jiang Wan with a smile. In these past few days, it wasn''t as if she hadn''t thought of persuading her mother to return to the Mo Mansion.


    Only, Jiang Wan seemed to have steeled his heart and stayed in the Jiang Mansion. Most importantly, in the days that he had been living here, Mo Qingyan had clearly seen the genuine smile on Jiang Wan''s face grow more and more.


    Furthermore, he had been living in the Jiang Mansion for the past few days, so he didn''t have to worry about all those complicated scheming and scheming. On the other hand, he felt that things had gone smoothly and he no longer had any thoughts of persuading Jiang Wan to return.


    "This year really is all thanks to the Venerate Heavens Sect. I''m afraid we won''t be able to survive this winter. "


    "That''s right. I haven''t had a colder winter since I was born. "If I didn''t have my clothes prepared in advance, it would be so cold right now."


    Everyone chatted as they stood around the stove. The atmosphere was very warm. Mo Qingyan was also happy amongst them, listening to his own seniors talk, and occasionally saying a few words as well.


    "Oh right, didn''t father return the letter a few days ago? Mother, let''s show it to Yan. Father is full of praise for Yan. "


    While talking, the topic shifted to Mo Qingyan. Second Madame laughed and suddenly said to the old lady.


    The old mistress was stunned for a moment before she chuckled as well. "That''s right. Look at my memory!" The old mistress quickly called upon the old nanny beside her and told her to retrieve the letter.


    "Yan, this letter was personally written by your grandfather. Every single word of yours is praising you. " The Old Mistress laughed and handed the letter over to Mo Qingyan.

 C171 Visiting

    Mo Qingyan opened the letter and read it carefully, line by line. The contents of the letter were exactly as the madame had said, every word was a praise for Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan laughed helplessly: "Grandfather''s words are way too exaggerated! I just did what a woman should have done. "


    "All those money and supplies came from officials and wealthy merchants in the capital. Which part of my strength did I use? "


    "Mo Qingyan was helpless, and felt ashamed of his grandfather''s praise. Why was Yan so modest? Your grandfather is right, if not for you, I''m afraid that not even one-sixth of the goods will be delivered. "


    First Madame looked at the modest Mo Qingyan, and a light smile appeared on his face. Mo Qingyan was indeed different from that kind of person.


    "Little sister, I''m so envious of you now." Why did he raise such a modest and wise girl? If my carefree brat was half as strong as the Yan, I wouldn''t have to worry so much. "


    First Madame joked, but there was a bit of helplessness in his words. Even the Second Madame agreed. "That''s right! "I''m jealous too."


    Hearing his sister-in-law''s praises of Mo Qingyan, Jiang Wan smiled lightly. She was very satisfied with Mo Qingyan from the bottom of her heart, but she still had to say some polite words:


    "She''s just a little smart. All of you have been praising her all day long, and you are about to praise her to the heavens. "


    "How can it be that exaggerated?" Yan has always been very obedient. " The inside of the house was harmonious and happy, but the intrusion of the maidservant had broken the harmonious atmosphere.


    "Old madam, First Madame, young miss, little miss! Minister Mo came over, saying that he wanted to meet the young miss and the old lady. "


    maidservant saluted. In Jiang Mansion, if there was a situation where Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan were together, they would usually address him as Miss Jiang Wan or Little Miss Mo Qingyan.


    "Father?" Mo Qingyan frowned, and looked at Jiang Wan. Just as expected, the moment she saw Jiang Wan, she froze for a moment.


    "Since you are already here, the guest is a guest. Yan, come with me and your mother. " The madame was the first to speak.


    Mo Qingyan nodded slightly as he stood up to support the Old Mistress to walk forward. Jiang Wan pursed his lips and followed behind the two of them.


    First Madame and Second Madame looked at each other for a moment before following him.


    Mo Qingyan never thought that Mo Wende would actually come to her Jiang Mansion at such a time.


    A few days ago, Mo Wende had even sent someone to bring a message to him to meet him. Of course, Mo Qingyan would definitely keep his promise. It was just that Mo Wende did not say anything at that time.


    Mo Qingyan thought that he was only concerned about the lives of him and his mother in the Jiang Mansion. Because there were simply too many things happening, Mo Qingyan did not think too deeply into them.


    Now that he thought about it, Mo Wende probably wanted him to be fair to Jiang Wan. So Jiang Wan could bring him back to the Mo Mansion.


    After Mo Qingyan thought through all these, he couldn''t help but smile helplessly. Speaking of which, Mo Qingyan actually didn''t have any resentment towards Mo Wende in his heart.


    Although he felt that Mo Wende was extremely unfair to him and his mother, there were many things that Mo Wende would side with him.


    When the whole family arrived at the living room, Mo Wende was anxiously pacing back and forth. The old mistress scoffed before walking in.


    Hearing them, Mo Wende turned and saw them. She forced a smile on her face and said, "Mother, sister-in-law and second wife, Wan Wan."


    Mo Wende called out to her ingratiatingly. Mo Qingyan had never seen Mo Wende act so submissively before. Inwardly, he could not help but feel somewhat surprised and slightly uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t Lord Mo always busy with official business? Why did he have the time to visit now? But there''s something I want to say. " The old mistress mocked him without a second thought.


    When Jiang Wan returned, the old lady immediately felt that something was amiss. It was because she knew Jiang Wan''s personality. If she didn''t want to say it, she definitely wouldn''t say it.


    Thus, the old mistress pretended not to know anything. But the madame was clear that Jiang Wan must have suffered some grievances to have returned for such a long time.


    It was not like there had been people who did not know their place and kept gossiping in front of the old mistress. The old mistress ignored him.


    She knew her own daughter very well. Jiang Wan had always been kind to others, and they had a good relationship.


    Before Jiang Wan suddenly went back home, there were no rumors regarding the relationship between the two of them. Once or twice would definitely not be enough to cause such a ruckus.


    Then the root of the problem would be clear, it must be Mo Qingyan. Adding to the things that Mo Qingyan had dealt with when he first arrived at Jiang Mansion ¡­


    The old lady''s heart was already as clear as a mirror. It was likely that Mo Family was so restless compared to their concubines and their daughters.


    "Don''t be angry, Mother. It''s all my fault that Wan Wan has been neglected these past few days. " Mo Wende hurriedly apologized to the Old Mistress with a smile.


    Back then, the matter of taking in a concubine had already caused his Jiang Mansion to be extremely dissatisfied, and he himself knew that he had let down Jiang Wan. All these years, he had been able to side with Jiang Wan and his mother.


    But in the end, it was also his own negligence, so Mo Qingyan had indeed suffered a lot.


    "What can the Lord Mo do wrong? It was this old body''s daughter who failed. I, Lord Mo, cannot afford to call her mother. "


    The old lady, however, was not moved in the slightest by Mo Wende''s lowly attitude, and still faced him coldly.


    Jiang Wan felt a little awkward, he immediately pulled on the old lady''s sleeves. She then looked at Mo Qingyan, indicating that he was still here. The old mistress was unwilling, but she had to retract her attitude.


    "He doesn''t visit the Three Treasures Palace for no reason. I wonder why Lord Mo is here?"


    "Mother, I came this time to bring Wan and Yan home. "They''ve lived here for long enough. I just thought, it''s going to be the Spring Festival soon, so we have to reunite, right?"


    Mo Wende was being eaten by the Old Granny again and again, and his heart was extremely unsatisfied. When the madame''s attitude towards him improved a little, she quickly revealed her intentions.


    "Lord Mo is really considerate. However, Wan and the others had already lived in the Jiang Mansion for many days, and were long accustomed to it. Lord Mo better not have such thoughts. "


    The old lady obviously knew why Mo Wende had come over, but even if she could not stop him, it would be extremely good to add fuel to the fire.


    After Mo Wende heard these words, how could he not know that the Old Mistress had made fun of him? Mo Wende glanced at Jiang Wan, and a helpless, bitter smile rose on his face.

 C172 Homecoming

    How was it that he didn''t want to bring Jiang Wan and her daughter back into the Minister''s Mansion? In truth, she knew that Jiang Wan was extremely stubborn, and the things she decided to do most likely did not have any chance to change.


    In addition, he did indeed feel guilty towards the two of them. Mo Wende also felt a little guilty. Thus, he allowed the two of them to continue staying in the Jiang Mansion.


    But just as he was about to celebrate the new year and reunite with his family, Mo Wende naturally could not sit still.


    No matter what, he and Jiang Wan were still a legitimate husband and wife. Thus, after much consideration, he decided to put aside his pride and personally come to receive it.


    Jiang Wan was very clear about why Mo Qingyan was here. Although she was also very concerned about Mo Wende, every time she thought of those traps, Jiang Wan''s heart would ache.


    She only had Mo Qingyan as her daughter, and wished that he could give her all the good things in the world. Why does it have to be calculated thoroughly at Minister''s Mansion?


    If she hadn''t agreed, the two women definitely wouldn''t have been able to enter. She did not ask them to remember her kindness, but she could not repeatedly make a move on her daughter.


    This was something she couldn''t tolerate no matter what, and there was no way she could forgive Mo Wende like this.


    "Yan!" Mo Wende looked at Jiang Wan''s cold expression and knew that Jiang Wan had not changed his mind, and immediately turned his gaze to Mo Qingyan.


    I hope that Mo Qingyan can say a few more good things in front of Jiang Wan.


    "Mother, we really did have enough time at Grandmother''s house. It''s the Spring Festival after all. Why don''t we go back first? "If you really live uncomfortably, we can come back after this Spring Festival."


    Mo Qingyan did indeed support Jiang Wan to return to his parents'' home to stay for a few days. But on this matter, Mo Qingyan only supported Jiang Wan, letting him know that he was not a woman with no temper.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Mo Wende heard his own daughter speaking up for him, and immediately agreed.


    Jiang Wan looked at Mo Qingyan and knew that she still hoped that he would be able to return. Seeing her daughter''s identical expression of anticipation, Jiang Wan sighed helplessly.


    "In that case, let''s head back. It''s just that I have to stay for two more days. Wan and I will be back in two days. "


    Although Jiang Wan agreed, he was still unwilling to compromise like this. Since he said it was for this Spring Festival, then he might as well wait two days until it was close.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll have my men clean your house first. Right, I''ll come personally to pick you up in two days. "


    Finally, Jiang Wan was able to go home with him. No matter what the reason was, they wouldn''t need to be separated by husband and wife for this Spring Festival. Mo Wende also heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Father, you go back first." We will naturally notify Mo Mansion when the time comes. " Mo Qingyan had already made up her mind. This time, when she went back, she would let those people know that she had a higher status than them.


    Mo Wende had already gotten what he wanted, so there was naturally no reason for him to stay here. So he just sat there for a while and then left.


    Having it was like having a stone thrown into a lake. Although it rippled, it quickly calmed down.


    These few days, Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan lived a normal life on Jiang Mansion. The madame had always taken good care of both of them.


    Now that he knew that his daughter and granddaughter were leaving, the chattering made people pack up a lot of stuff. However, Jiang Wan did not plan to take them away.


    "Mother, I''m just going back for the Spring Festival. Once Yuan Xiao is over, I will naturally come back. "


    In Jiang Wan''s heart, if she did not get rid of those disasters happening in the Mo Mansion, she would never bring her daughter to live there forever.


    "Silly child! What did he just say? You are the mistress of the Mo Mansion, how can you stay here and not leave? "


    Although the madame was very happy that Jiang Wan was living inside the Jiang Mansion, and adding that Mo Qingyan had come for a period of time, her entire Jiang Mansion was filled with vitality.


    Who wouldn''t like this kind of Jiang Mansion? It was just that Mo Qingyan had a husband after all, and Mo Qingyan had his own father as well. How could they possibly live in Jiang Mansion for any longer?


    The madame was already satisfied with the company of these days. But Jiang Wan did not think that far, even if the Old Mistress was to advise her, she had already made up her mind.


    Mo Wende came back very quickly with a few carriages. It was said to be used for and her daughter to pack things, but when they saw Jiang Wan and the others, who only had a big box, bowing to them, their eyes darkened quite a bit.


    "Mother, your daughter is unfilial. Please forgive me for not being able to enjoy the moment. " Jiang Wan bade farewell to his mother, and then brought Mo Qingyan to the carriage.


    "Wan Wan, someone has been cleaning your and Yan''s house the entire time. "In the past two days, there has been a thorough cleaning. You''ll like it when you go back."


    "Lord Mo has been considerate." Mo Wende talked a lot, but Jiang Wan didn''t really appreciate it. His attitude was extremely cold.


    Even when Mo Qingyan sat on the side of the carriage, he could feel the awkward anger. Mo Qingyan was startled, and then he scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Mother, why are you so cold to Father?" Evidently, Mo Wende had also felt that Jiang Wan''s feelings towards him were not high, and she awkwardly glanced at Mo Qingyan and spoke no more.


    When the carriage reached the Minister''s Mansion, Mo Wende got off the carriage first. Mo Qingyan supported Jiang Wan from the back, and whispered as he got off the car.


    "How do you want me to treat him? If it wasn''t for the fact that both you and he disagreed, we would have already left each other. " Jiang Wan, however, had to clarify his own attitude.


    If it was inside the Jiang Mansion, she would not say these words no matter what. But right now, they had already returned to the Mo Mansion.


    When Jiang Wan wanted to tell Mo Qingyan this, she wanted to tell him that she was his everything. She didn''t want anyone to use her to threaten Mo Qingyan, so she had to compromise on many things for Mo Qingyan''s sake.


    "Mother!" Mo Qingyan understood what Jiang Wan meant, and called out helplessly. However, when he saw that Jiang Wan''s expression did not change at all, he knew that Jiang Wan would not change his mind.


    The only thing he could do now was follow Jiang Wan''s character, and furthermore, Jiang Wan was indeed good to him. Mo Qingyan was very clear about this in his heart, so he would naturally not let Jiang Wan lose face because of him.


    "Lord Mo, I will stay in the same courtyard as Yan. Otherwise, I won''t be able to rest easy. " Jiang Wan suddenly took a few quick steps forward.


    When Mo Wende felt it again, he had also purposely slowed down his pace, just that he did not expect her to say such a thing.

 C173 Provocation

    "Wan Wan, please stop messing around. It''s already been so long, how long are you planning to keep making trouble for? " Mo Wende was also displeased in his heart. One must know that he was already so lowly and lowly.


    He had always felt that he owed Jiang Wan, and coupled with the fact that he had been so docile for a long time.


    When Mo Wende faced this mother who had made his entire body covered with thorns for his daughter, he couldn''t understand what she was thinking in his heart.


    "I''m making a ruckus?" Jiang Wan never thought that his husband, whom he had loved for so many years, would actually say something like that to him.


    She stopped her steps and looked at Mo Wende, repeatedly making eye contact with him. When he opened his eyes again, Mo Qingyan could feel that his mother was even more indifferent than before.


    However, this indifference was different from the previous one, as if it was mixed with something else.


    "Lord Mo, as the Minister of Rites, you should be well-mannered, right?" The corner of Jiang Wan''s mouth raised into a faint smile.


    In that instant, Mo Wende had even returned as the Jiang Wan from before. Just by looking at her pair of ice-cold eyes, Mo Wende knew that he was overthinking it.


    "What do you want?" He did not know why, but when Mo Wende looked at him this way again, Mo Wende subconsciously felt nervous.


    "When the Matriarch returned to the Manor, my concubine and daughter did not know that they were waiting outside the door. The home tutors of the Lord Mo are really worrisome. " Jiang Wan sarcastically said without hesitation.


    "Since Lord Mo doesn''t want to bring us back to the manor, we might as well not return. Just that Lord Mo needs to think it through, whether or not you can bear the crime of pampering your concubine for her death! "


    Jiang Wan''s voice was extremely cold and fierce, completely inconsistent with the gentle smile on her face. Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but open his eyes wide when he saw his mother like this.


    To tell the truth, in all these years, she had never seen her mother act this way.


    But now, it seemed, his mother had been unwilling to fight for it.


    To be honest, Mo Wende did not think that Jiang Wan would pick on him. He turned around and looked at Jiang Wan in disbelief. In his heart, Jiang Wan had always been gentle and kind.


    Why did he come back as if he was a completely different person after only making a trip to the Jiang Mansion? His gaze stung Jiang Wan''s heart.


    But this time, Jiang Wan was not prepared to give in.


    "Lord Mo, if Minister''s Mansion does not welcome this mistress. Lord Mo can just give me a piece of paper. "


    Jiang Wan forcefully suppressed his heartache and looked at Mo Wende without changing his expression.


    "Are you forcing me?" Mo Wende''s expression could be considered to have turned completely gloomy at this moment.


    "If Lord Mo thinks this way, I can''t do anything either." Jiang Wan stood at her original position. Only, she understood Mo Wende''s attitude.


    Mo Wende simply did not realize why she had stayed in the Jiang Mansion for so long. This had also caused her to feel dissatisfied with her own husband.


    Since this man couldn''t protect the two of them, she couldn''t continue to be gentle and kind. Otherwise, who knew how many grievances her daughter would have to suffer.


    "Father, I don''t think mother is wrong. "This is the law of my dynasty. When my wife comes home, my wife and my juniors will have to wait outside the door."


    Mo Qingyan obviously wanted to support her mother, so she unhesitatingly took a step forward to support Jiang Wan.


    "Father is the Minister of Rites. He has always been the one who understands etiquette the most. I am often taught to be restrained by courtesy. "


    "My mother is a young lady of General''s Mansion. There was no lack of courtesy in treating people with Minister''s Mansion. Now that the mistress has returned to the manor, the entrance is so quiet that not even a single person can be seen. "


    "Father, you better not tell your daughter that the title of Minister of Rites is only meant to restrain mother and me."


    Mo Qingyan spoke in an incomparably sarcastic tone. If he had known earlier, those two young misses in the Palace would have followed their mother, one by one. One had a dark temperament, while the other was incomparably arrogant.


    In normal times, as long as it was not a big deal, Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan would not bother to care about them.


    But since Jiang Wan wanted to restore her position as the mistress, then Mo Qingyan would do whatever it took to help Jiang Wan obtain what she wanted.


    "You two, go take a look at what the Second Concubine and the Third Concubine are doing. I''ve already warned them before I left, why is there still no one here? "


    Mo Wende looked at his wife and daughter who had clearly become more forceful, and in his heart, he couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he was having.


    Adding on what Mo Qingyan had said, it was clear that he was trying to insult him. Even if he was angry, he did do the wrong thing this time.


    As a result, he angrily looked at the gatekeeper and told him to call for the two concubines in the mansion.


    Jiang Wan was still expressionless as he stood at the entrance of the palace, a cold aura surrounding him. Mo Wende wanted to open his mouth to say something, but as he looked at them, he didn''t know what else he could say.


    "Oh, I was wondering who had such great face. So the mistress, whom we haven''t seen in half a year, has returned. "


    Mo Wende waited at the door with Jiang Wan, and in less than a quarter of an hour, a sharp and harsh voice sounded.


    Now, let alone Jiang Wan, even Mo Wende was frowning. In his heart, he was also thinking, could it be that this was how the two concubines usually treated Jiang Wan?


    Thinking about it this way, Mo Wende''s expression became even more unsightly. However, those two people didn''t have the slightest bit of intuition, and only felt that Mo Wende hadn''t been able to catch him for half a year, and definitely didn''t like him in his heart.


    So even if Mo Wende was standing right beside them, the two of them would still use all their might to deal with him.


    "Hey, sister''s words are wrong. Although we will never see this mistress again when we return home, she still holds the title of Minister''s Mansion Mistress. "


    "Now that the new year is approaching, I naturally have to come back to get a piece of the cake."


    Third Concubine''s light laughter filled with agreement could be heard as well. Mo Qingyan pursed her lips in ridicule.


    The two of them slowly drew closer and closer, and when they saw Mo Wende standing here, their expressions became somewhat ugly. But then, he felt that it was nothing, after all, Mo Wende did not think much of Jiang Wan and her daughter.


    "Have you fed the dogs the etiquette you learned? You want to treat your boss like this? Who gave you the guts. "


    This time, Jiang Wan didn''t even need to show his might; Mo Wende was already very dissatisfied with the two of them.


    "Master, we can''t be blamed for this matter. Indeed, she didn''t return home after returning to her parents'' home. "Now that she''s back, who knows what she did it for?"


    Second Concubine was still grumbling unhappily, she didn''t feel like she was in a concubine''s room at all.


    "Li Qingyue!" Mo Wende was furious, he shouted loudly in anger, scaring Second Concubine out of his wits.

 C174 Punishment

    Seeing that Mo Wende''s face was extremely ugly, Second Concubine''s thoughts went through hundreds and thousands of twists and turns. However, he had tactfully changed his attitude.


    "Madam, we were indeed rude just now. It was just that she was a bit unsatisfied for the old master at the moment, so I presume that Madam wouldn''t mind, right? "


    Second Concubine looked at Jiang Wan with a beaming smile. As such, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly in a cold smile.


    Looking at Second Concubine, her eyes were filled with an unprecedented coldness that made her feel incomparable shock.


    "Kneel!" Jiang Wan slowly spoke, but his voice was loud.


    Second Concubine looked at Jiang Wan in disbelief, her gaze seemed to be denouncing her. Jiang Wan raised his eyebrows, completely ignoring the gaze that Mo Wende threw at him:


    "What, do you need me to say it a second time?" It was clearly a very ordinary tone, but Second Concubine couldn''t help but shiver.


    She unwillingly glanced at Mo Wende, and when she saw that he didn''t have any other reactions, she couldn''t help but clench her teeth. Jiang Wan had said it twice, but she could not pretend that she did not hear it.


    Helpless, she had no choice but to bend her legs and kneel on the ground. There were no sounds, but she felt as though she heard the sound of her dignity shattering.


    Lowering his head, his eyes were terrifyingly scarlet. One day, she would definitely return today''s humiliation to Jiang Wan in full! Second Concubine thought to himself as he bit his lower lip in humiliation ¡­


    "Third Concubine, what are you waiting for?" When Third Concubine saw with his own eyes that Second Concubine was humiliated, he knew clearly in his heart that this Jiang Wan was no longer the same Jiang Wan as before.


    She thought about it for a moment, then kneeled down without any resistance. She was originally a servant, so these things meant nothing to her.


    When Mo Wende saw that his two concubines were both kneeling on the ground, he didn''t have any other emotions in his heart. If they were to kneel down, Jiang Wan would not care about those things, it was not a big deal.


    "Today, Madam Japan has returned. Your two concubines should be kneeling outside the door waiting for you. It was only after waiting here for a long time that you all finally started to slowly appear. "


    "I''m punishing you by forcing you to kneel here for an hour. Do you submit or not?" Since Mo Wende insisted on bringing him back, then he would have to assume the role of mistress.


    Outside the Minister''s Mansion gate, there were two concubines kneeling on the ground. So, more and more people gathered. People pointed at the two people kneeling on the ground and whispered.


    Jiang Wan''s words were just for the spectators to hear. They didn''t know why, but they would feel that it was difficult for her to get along with her, the matriarch. Instead, it was detrimental to their image of her.


    "Heh, mother. "How mighty!" Before the two people kneeling could say anything, Mo Qinglan had jumped out. Ever since Mo Qingyu was punished, he very rarely appeared in front of Mo Wende.


    But Mo Qinglan was different, the Second Concubine was also someone with a bit of a backer. In addition, Jiang Wan had always been patient with them over the years, causing his personality to become even more arrogant.


    "Mother, get up. What was she? "How dare he make you kneel." Mo Qinglan came over and was about to help Second Concubine up.


    Only, Second Concubine had already clearly seen the situation before her. Jiang Wan was using the two of them to demonstrate his might in this Minister''s Mansion.


    "Qinglan! What are you talking about? Kneel down and apologize. " The Second Concubine didn''t care about it, but he had to protect his child''s reputation no matter what.


    The commoners who were acting like concubines a moment ago were now dissatisfied with Second Concubine and the rest.


    "Who are these people? A concubine, shouting at the matriarch. "


    "That''s right. I don''t know how Minister Mo taught my daughter." "He''s way too arrogant. He doesn''t even understand etiquette."


    These people did not try to conceal their voices, and could even be said to have said these words intentionally for Mo Wende to hear. Mo Wende''s face became even uglier.


    In the past, these people could be considered to be respectful to Jiang Wan. So you were actually so impolite behind the scenes, Mo Wende became even angrier.


    "Pa!" Surprisingly, a crisp slap resounded. Everyone was startled, and upon closer inspection, it was Mo Qingyan who hit Mo Qinglan.


    Mo Qinglan covered her face as she looked at Mo Qingyan in disbelief. It was as if he hadn''t thought that Mo Qingyan would actually hit her, but Mo Qingyan''s face was still filled with disappointment.


    "Mo Qinglan, did the teachers that mother invited to you all go to waste? Where have you learned your manners? "


    Mo Qingyan did it on purpose, but under such circumstances. It was very normal for an elder sister of hers to teach her little sister. Even the Second Concubine didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    "I won''t talk about you yelling at your mother. I just want to ask you, as her concubine, where did you get the guts to call her mother?"


    Mo Qingyan pointed at Second Concubine, shocked. No matter how arrogant she was, she knew it was against etiquette. However, Mo Qingyan''s slap had indeed knocked her out.


    Even if she knew that she had done wrong, she didn''t want to admit it. Instead, she held Mo Qingyan back: "Even if you are the direct descendant, you still can''t hit someone?"


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, she could not afford to lose her ladylike image as she shouted loudly. However, in her heart, she was extremely unwilling.


    "I am your direct sister, so naturally I have the right to teach you a lesson. Not to mention you, according to my etiquette, even Second Concubine would have to bow when he sees me. "


    "My mother has always had a kind personality. We are all family in the Manor. "I don''t care about these things, but you guys are going too far."


    Mo Qingyan had fought with other women for their love in his previous life, so he naturally knew that in this kind of situation, it was more beneficial for his side.


    "Yes, Miss Sun is right. It was indeed the Third Miss who had not respected Madam''s careful guidance." Mo Qinglan wanted to retort, but Second Concubine immediately admitted his wrongs.


    She kept pulling at Mo Qinglan''s sleeve, and Mo Qinglan knew that she was trying to force him to endure. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only lower his head and stay silent.


    "It''s no use just admitting your wrongs. My mother was too kind in the past. This residence has long since become a place where there is no distinction between men and women, and in the past, I didn''t think it was anything much. "


    "Now that I think about it, no matter what, father is still the Minister of Rites. How can there be no rules in this mansion? " Mo Qingyan did not plan on letting Mo Qinglan go so easily.


    "You two concubines are disrespectful to your mistress, and it is impolite to raise your children. Kneeling in the ancestral hall for four hours, then leaving after kneeling. As for you, just kneel in my courtyard. "


    Of course, Jiang Wan understood what Mo Qingyan meant, and thus unrestrainedly punished these people.

 C175 Plaque

    "Old master!" Ever since they entered the palace, they had never suffered such a loss! Second Concubine looked at Mo Wende with unwillingness. Only this time, even Mo Wende felt that they had gone too far.


    Furthermore, when they recalled how Jiang Wan had forgiven them before, they wondered how vile he was now.


    Merely looking at the contrast between the two, Mo Wende did not even want to spare the two of them another glance. Presumably, Jiang Wan was also forced to do this.


    When he thought back to how he had actually thought that Jiang Wan was making trouble for him without reason just now, his dissatisfaction towards these two people became even deeper.


    "Since Madam has asked you to kneel, then go kneel now." Not only did Mo Wende not berate Jiang Wan, he also helped her.


    "And you, your first wife was right to teach you a lesson." Have you forgotten the rules and etiquette I taught you in the past? Do you need me to teach you how to treat your mistress? "


    With this comparison, Mo Wende finally felt the difference between Jiang Wan and himself. After taking care of these people, Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan finally felt much better.


    Seeing the servants bring them to a place where they could receive their punishments, Jiang Wan let out a small breath of air. These people were simply going too far. In the past, she wouldn''t fight over anything with them.


    However, they were going to plot against her and her daughter for nothing. If he only wanted to snatch her, it wasn''t impossible for him to do so. It was just that when it came to Mo Qingyan, she wouldn''t retreat no matter what.


    "Mother, it took a lot of effort to finally return to the Minister''s Mansion, what''s there to get used to?" Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan returned to Jiang Wan''s courtyard.


    "This is not my first time here, what can I get used to? "Pack your things, I''ll stay in your yard."


    But Jiang Wan didn''t have the mood to joke around with Mo Qingyan. In her own courtyard, she would always think about the times between Mo Wende and herself.


    However, Jiang Wan was very clear in his heart, that these things would never come back since they had already passed away. If he insisted on staying here, they would only be a cage to him.


    "Mother, are you really determined to part ways with Father?" Mo Qingyan looked at Jiang Wan with a serious expression. All of Jiang Wan''s heart was her father, it was not as if she didn''t know that.


    However, she also knew that Jiang Wan wanted to be friends with her father. She wasn''t willing to let Jiang Wan sacrifice so much for her, but if Jiang Wan persisted, she could only support him.


    "Yan, these are not things you should worry about. This is between your father and me, so you don''t have to worry about that. " Jiang Wan was not willing to be bothered by these things.


    "You''re right, this is something between the two of us. Yan, you go back to your courtyard first. I have something to say to your mother. "


    Mo Wende pushed open the door and entered the house. His expression was extremely calm. Jiang Wan seemed to have long anticipated his arrival.


    Mo Qingyan''s gaze swept over the two of them, and in the end, didn''t say anything as he obediently left the place.


    "Do you really want to be at peace with me that much?" After Mo Qingyan left the place, Mo Wende asked Jiang Wan with a sad expression.


    Looking at the injured expression in his eyes, Jiang Wan felt very uncomfortable in his heart. "You''ve also seen how your two concubines and your daughter treated me."


    "In the past, I have always been concerned about your reputation, so no matter how dissatisfied I am, I can only endure it. But they shouldn''t have, and shouldn''t have had their sights set on the Yan. "


    "I told you this a long time ago. Besides Yan, you also have two concubines and two sons. But I only have Yan, this daughter of mine. If you don''t feel sorry for me, don''t tell me you want me to feel sorry for you? "


    Jiang Wan''s attitude had never been so hard before, but in Mo Wende''s heart, Jiang Wan had always been that gentle and virtuous, gentle woman.


    "Wan Wan, I know that you two have been wronged for the past few years. It''s just that I really can''t help myself. " When he had taken in a concubine, he had been forced to do so, and now it was the same.


    "I know you''re in trouble, so I''m not going to ask you to do anything. Only, I''ve made up my mind now. You don''t need to say anything else. "


    Jiang Wan looked at Mo Wende resolutely, the resolution in his eyes made Mo Wende sigh continuously.


    "Wan Wan, I can promise you whatever you do. But I only hope that we do not part. Yan needs a father, doesn''t she? "


    Mo Wende''s words could be considered to be feigning submission to Jiang Wan, and his expression was extremely exhausted. He pulled Jiang Wan into his embrace.


    Jiang Wan originally did not want to stay in his embrace, but when had this arrogant man lowered his head before? Seeing him act so humbly, Jiang Wan''s heart softened a long time ago.


    She helplessly patted Mo Wende''s back, her eyes also filled with an expression of heartache.


    When Mo Qingyan heard the news that Jiang Wan was not coming over, apart from being a little surprised, he did not have much of an emotion. After all, she still knew how deep the relationship between Jiang Wan and herself was.


    However, Mo Qingyan had some admiration towards Mo Wende for being able to take care of his mother in such a short amount of time.


    Jiang Wan returning to his residence seemed to be the case, as the two concubines seemed to have calmed down a lot after being punished like this. He wouldn''t come out to block them every now and then.


    However, Mo Qingyan knew in his heart that this was only the calm before the storm. They still didn''t know what plans they had in mind to deal with him.


    But Mo Qingyan did not care about all these, she had developed her Wild Peak extremely well. When they were delivering the grains and fodder, they had indeed met with many robbers who had their own ideas.


    And it was in this kind of war, that Wild Peak quickly became famous in the entire martial arts world. These days, the Wild Peak had started to run.


    There was another joyous occasion. On this day, Mo Wende returned from the imperial court with a radiant smile on his face. After all, it had been a long time since Mo Wende was this happy.


    "Master, did you encounter any good news?" Jiang Wan asked Mo Wende while looking at him with extreme curiosity. Mo Wende only smiled, and spoke mysteriously. After a period of time, she will know.


    This matter was treated as an interlude, but two days later, someone from the palace suddenly brought over a signboard. The eunuch who delivered the signboard even said that he wanted Mo Qingyan to personally take off the red cloth.


    Mo Qingyan was curious, but she still took off the red cloth as per her father-in-law''s request.


    "The imperial edict has arrived!" As the red cloth was removed, the father-in-law pinched his duck''s throat and shouted loudly.


    A large group of people instantly kneeled outside the Minister''s Mansion, and when Mo Qingyan raised his head, he coincidentally saw the four big words on the signboard.


    Mo Qingyan''s heart skipped a beat, and he bit his lower lip.

 C176 Princess Wenzhao

    "With the blessing of the heavens, the emperor decreed: Mo Wende''s daughter Mo Qingyan, gentle and virtuous. In this border battle for the soldiers preparation of battle gear, grain and other meritorious services. They were specially bestowed the title of Princess Wen Zhao, with the salary of the imperial court. "


    "A special gift, a princess'' mansion, a thousand taels of gold, and a hundred acres of fertile land. This is it! "


    The eunuch''s voice was very sharp, and the words on the signboard were even more dazzling. Mo Qingyan was in a trance for a while, but she did not lose her reason.


    On the other hand, Mo Qinglan and Mo Qingyu, who had come to receive the decree together, were extremely jealous. As they knelt on the ground, they saw that Mo Qingyan, who had received the decree, had almost shattered a mouthful of silver teeth.


    "This subject''s daughter shall accept the decree and thank you for your grace!" Long live our Emperor. " After Mo Qingyan kowtowed to Long En, he took the imperial edict and stood up.


    "May the Emperor live for tens of thousands of years, and the princess live for thousands of years!" Since Mo Qingyan had already been conferred the title of princess, then it was natural that he could receive their worship.


    Even Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan had to kneel. "Rise!" Mo Qingyan was someone who had experienced two lifetimes, and was extremely calm at a time like this.


    There was no stage fright due to the difference in status. Although Mo Qinglan and Mo Qingyu were unreconciled, they had no choice but to act together with the rest.


    "Princess, since the imperial edict has been delivered, we shall leave now." The eunuch who came to announce the decree smiled at Mo Qingyan.


    After all, in his heart, Mo Qingyan indeed could be considered to be someone with a relatively high status.


    Putting aside the matter of Ninth Prince''s fiancee, just being bestowed the position of princess was already an enormous honor.


    "Take care, eunuch!" Only then did Ah Nuo realize what had happened. She walked forward a few steps and took her purse off. He weighed it in his hand and felt that it wasn''t a small amount of weight. Thus, he quietly stuffed it into the hands of the eunuch who had issued the decree.


    "My princess is very happy to receive the imperial edict, so this money would be good for Eunuch to buy some wedding wine to drink. When we return to the palace and report back to the palace, we still have to speak up for our princess. "


    Ah Nuo''s words were said skillfully, and she had lowered her voice to whisper in his ear. The eunuch was also an old man from the palace, so he knew that the purse in his hand couldn''t be missing.


    "The lady is right, but I have to remind the princess one thing. This newly conferred princess ¡­ she had to go to the palace to pay her respects to her masters. Princess Wen Zhao mustn''t forget. "


    Sure enough, wealth can make a difference, Ah Nuo agreed with a smile on his face. Inwardly, she despised such rules. After all, when she didn''t pay the money, her father-in-law hadn''t reminded her.


    "Princess, the Emperor said that there''s a ready-made seat in the princess'' mansion. I presume that the princess also does not wish to waste her money, so she decided to just live in it. "


    "As for these rewards from the imperial edict, they will be delivered to the county governor''s mansion tomorrow. "Princess, you should remember to visit the princess'' estate. As for the servants and maidservant, you can decide for yourself."


    Mo Qingyan listened and nodded. He secretly cursed the old fox in his heart. He clearly wasn''t willing to pay up, but he had said the reason with such dignity.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, the eunuch had no reason to stay any longer. He turned around and left.


    "Second Sister is amazing now, I hit my little sister a few days ago. Yet today, you have become a gentle, virtuous and virtuous princess. Such good fortune. "


    Mo Qinglan still bore a grudge against him for slapping himself hard on the day Jiang Wan and Jiang Wan returned. Seeing that the person who gave the order had left, Mo Qinglan started to mock him.


    Even the Second Concubine was unable to stop her. Seeing her jealous expression, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but laugh coldly.


    "Ah Nuo, slap him!" Mo Qingyan''s tone was very calm, but Ah Nuo had acted very straightforwardly.


    "Pa, pa", two sounds rang out the moment Mo Qingyan''s voice fell.


    "These two slaps will be your lesson. After all, I have just been conferred the title of princess. You want to embarrass me in front of so many people, do you not fancy the imperial family? "


    Second Concubine never thought that Mo Qingyan''s movements would be so quick, the mouth that was originally going to plead for mercy opened and closed. Mo Qinglan was also stunned by this slap.


    Mo Qingyan did not plan to make this matter too big, and decided to just forget about it when he saw that she could learn a lesson. "Even if I were a princess, I would first obtain a daughter from Mo Family."


    "Mo Qinglan, you remember, disaster comes from the mouth! "You don''t want your head anymore, but I want my own head to be properly hefted."


    Mo Qingyan said, passing by her and returning into the Minister''s Mansion. Mo Qinglan seemed to only have realized it at this moment.


    She had been slapped in front of so many people, and she hated Mo Qingyan to death in her heart. With bloodshot eyes, she pounced towards Mo Qingyan.


    Only, his own daughter had already suffered losses at Mo Qingyan''s hands repeatedly, so how could Second Concubine not understand that this was Mo Qingyan''s warning to him.


    Therefore, when Mo Qinglan pounced towards her, she suddenly hugged him.


    "Third Miss, please wake up!" She whispered into Mo Qinglan''s ear: "Mo Qingyan is in the limelight now, we can''t beat her. "Just bear with it. After this period of time, we''ll think of a way to take care of her."


    Second Concubine''s voice made Mo Qinglan feel a lot more at ease. She sobbed very sorrowfully in Second Concubine''s arms.


    Mo Wende obviously did not expect his own direct daughter to suddenly become so unyielding. However, when he thought of the grievances that the two of them had suffered all these years, he could only sigh helplessly.


    When night fell, the entire Minister''s Mansion was brightly lit. Mo Wende, Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan sat facing each other in the same room.


    "What exactly does the Emperor mean?" Jiang Wan looked at Mo Qingyan with extreme worry. As of now, His Majesty was famous for her lustful personality, how could she not be worried?


    "There shouldn''t be anything fishy about this. After all, the Yan only knew how much she had contributed. Could the Emperor have any ill intentions? "


    "Didn''t you say that when he summoned me to the palace?" Jiang Wan did not hesitate to go against Mo Wende.


    She didn''t care about anything. Only with regards to Mo Qingyan, she had to be careful in everything she did.


    "Mother, I feel that there is some truth to Father''s words. Besides, my grandfather and uncles are still fighting on the frontier. It''s actually because of Jiang Mansion that the Emperor gave me such an honor. "


    Mo Qingyan was still a person that could be carried away, this was the only possibility she could think of. This explanation was quite convincing, even Jiang Wan was half-believing and half-doubting.


    "Alright mother, you can rest assured. At most, we''ll just have to try our best to get out of the way. "

 C177 Empress Mother

    Because of what his father-in-law had instructed him the previous day, on the morning of the second day, Mo Qingyan arrived at the princess'' mansion, dressed in very proper attire, under the care of the Ah Nuo.


    This prefecture wasn''t that small, but it wasn''t that big either. However, the garden guest rooms were well-equipped, and the style was simple and comfortable.


    Mo Qingyan was very satisfied with the place. The most surprising thing was that the distance from here to the Wild Peak''s secret base was only two streets.


    In the future, it would be much more convenient to interact with Wild Peak, and his reputation would be revealed.


    Because it was already close to the end of the year, Mo Qingyan did not buy the maidservant. He directly transferred two out of his own maidservant from the Minister''s Mansion.


    These maidservant s all knew about each other, and adding the information from his past life, it was very easy for Mo Qingyan to get two maidservant s who were very loyal to him to come here.


    "You two will stay here from now on. I''ll buy some cleaning maidservant s after the new year."


    "There''s no butler in the mansion right now. If there''s anything important, you can go and notify me at Minister''s Mansion."


    Mo Qingyan instructed the two of them, before he could finish, the eunuch, who came yesterday to announce the order, came again. This time he had brought a reward.


    She first sang out the sample number and amount of the rewards before handing the list over to Mo Qingyan.


    "Princess Wen Zhao, all the gifts are recorded here. "The civil and military officials'' congratulatory gifts are also recorded in the same way."


    "Thank you for your hard work, eunuch. So we came again. " Mo Qingyan smiled as he looked at him, and Ah Nuo took out another bag to give it to him.


    This eunuch weighed the money in his hand, and the money in his hands was no smaller than the money he had earned yesterday. His eyes narrowed into a line as he laughed.


    "Princess, our family knows that we''ll be busy in the near future. But no matter what, it is essential that we pay respects to the masters of the imperial harem. "


    Since this eunuch had received sufficient benefits, he naturally couldn''t take it for free. At this time, Mo Qingyan more or less should at least bring up a few rules, for he had to accept his kindness.


    "Thank you for your advice, Eunuch. I''ve already put this matter in my heart. In the future, I will visit the palace. " Mo Qingyan agreed with a smile on his face, and after exchanging a few more pleasantries, he left with Ah Nuo.


    "Miss, are you really going to enter the palace?" Regarding the matter of entering the palace, the Ah Nuo seemed to have a natural sense of rejection. However, this cannot be blamed on the Ah Nuo.


    After all, every time Mo Qingyan entered the palace, either the Emperor had ill intentions towards him, or someone had to deliberately make things difficult for him. How could the Ah Nuo relax after this cycle?


    "I must go in. After all, I am a princess personally conferred by the Emperor, and can be considered a member of the imperial harem. If I don''t go, I''m afraid a lot of people will start to gossip. "


    Mo Qingyan also didn''t want to return to the palace, especially to the palace that didn''t have Lin Zifeng.


    But as the father-in-law had said, this was the process that had to be followed. No one would be able to avoid him unless he didn''t care about relationships.


    How can people not manage their own relationships when they live in this world? Furthermore, Mo Qingyan still had to complete that important mission in this life.


    "Then when should we go? This servant will prepare it in advance. " Going to see someone inevitably required a gift, and the Ah Nuo had to prepare the gifts beforehand so that it would not seem rude.


    "There''s no need to prepare anything. Prepare more silver coins, preferably those small banknotes, as well as some crushed silver. If that''s not enough, then take some gold and trade. "


    Mo Qingyan had lived in the palace in his previous life, so he naturally knew what was needed in the palace the most. Those masters usually liked to use silver and banknotes to reward their subordinates.


    These two things could be said to be extremely popular. In addition, the amount of money they received was relatively small, so it seemed like they were very generous and didn''t have any heartache. Therefore, this kind of small amount of banknotes and crushed silver was very popular.


    "But to give away money on our first meeting, wouldn''t that make the princess look too disrespectful?" The Ah Nuo had her own considerations, after all, she had never heard of someone sending gifts to the palace to deliver these.


    "This was secretly given to them. They don''t even have enough time to be happy, how can they even care about our manor''s modesty?"


    Even speaking of sending some rare treasures to the palace, it was actually quite good. It''s just that if you''re not sure about other people''s interest, then you''re afraid of flattering them.


    Since Mo Qingyan had already given the order, then Ah Nuo could only follow it.


    This was because the matter of entering the palace needed to be completed as soon as possible. The Ah Nuo had only prepared two days'' worth of silver coins. In order to prevent unnecessary complications, Mo Qingyan had entered the palace a long time ago.


    Mo Qingyan first went to the main palace to pay respects to the empress. This empress was the biological mother of the current Crown Prince Long Xiwei, and he was also there when he arrived.


    When Long Xiwei saw Mo Qingyan, his eyes shone with the light he was determined to win, and they exchanged some small talk. Although Mo Qingyan was annoyed, he did not show it.


    After giving his gift to the empress, he hurriedly took his leave. The way he left looked like he was fleeing for his life.


    "This girl is rather meticulous, it''s easy to make a mistake when she comes to the palace to gift things." She chose the easiest one. "


    The Queen pulled the silver out of the box and twisted it in satisfaction. Long Xiwei''s interest in her had also grown even more.


    After greeting the proper masters in the palace, Mo Qingyan was about to go and pay respects to the empress dowager. The empress dowager was not the emperor''s biological mother, so her position was rather awkward.


    But Her Majesty was very tactful and never paid any attention to the matters of the court. Even the relatives of the Empress Mother never showed off their power.


    The emperor was very satisfied with this tactful empress dowager, so he treated her with filial piety. Mo Qingyan had never seen the empress dowager in his previous life and was extremely nervous when he went to meet her in this life.


    After all, the empress dowager was Lin Zifeng''s father and mother, and was also his biological grandmother. Back then, it was also the empress dowager who protected Lin Zifeng''s life. Therefore, Mo Qingyan was extremely respectful to the empress dowager in his heart.


    "Empress Dowager, the emperor''s newly conferred Princess Wen Zhao is here." When nanny Li saw Mo Qingyan, he was extremely surprised. After all, the empress dowager had long retreated behind the scenes.


    Many people did not even remember to pay their respects to the empress dowager when they entered the palace. This little girl was rather interesting. I''m afraid he has ulterior motives.


    nanny Li''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t ask any further questions and directly returned to his room to talk with the empress dowager.


    "Princess Wen Zhao?" Her Majesty was sitting on the couch, rubbing Buddha beads and praying. Hearing nanny Li''s words, he opened his eyes: "Let her in. I also have to see what kind of beautiful person Zifeng takes to heart. "

 C178 Difficulties

    "This subject''s daughter greets the empress dowager. The empress dowager has thousands of years of life." Mo Qingyan followed nanny Li in and respectfully bowed towards the empress dowager.


    "Rise." nanny Li, quickly get someone to bring a chair over. " The empress dowager looked at Mo Qingyan benevolently.


    The two of them sized each other up without batting an eyelid. Mo Qingyan never thought that the empress dowager would be so intimate. The empress dowager had thought of Mo Qingyan as well.


    This girl''s eyes were extremely clear, and she did not look like a person with evil intentions. Furthermore, he treated her with utmost respect as soon as he entered the door. It was obvious that she was a lady from a noble family with an extremely good upbringing.


    "All these years, This Dowager has been living in the harem, eating and chanting like Buddha. I''m afraid many people have long forgotten This Dowager. It''s not easy for a little girl like you to remember it. "


    The empress dowager looked at Mo Qingyan and smiled, but the words she said was somewhat thought-provoking. If he did not give a good answer, Mo Qingyan was afraid that he would become someone with ulterior motives.


    "The empress dowager must be joking. Today, His Majesty rules the country with filial piety." Who dares to forget the Empress Dowager? "


    Mo Qingyan calmly replied. It could be said that it was the process of breaking the rules. Pausing, Mo Qingyan gave her a gift. "Moreover, the empress dowager might not know about this. Grand Princess is the embroidery master of this subject''s daughter. "


    "Since I am Master''s disciple, I have the duty to show my filial piety on behalf of Master. "How can you forget Esteemed Empress Dowager?"


    "Haha, you sure are interesting. This little mouth is also very clever, making people like it. " The empress dowager smiled as her eyes narrowed, the buddhist beads in her hands continuously revolving.


    "You are a good child, nanny Li. Quickly go and bring me this year''s newly obtained bracelet." The empress dowager instructed as she continued to speak with Mo Qingyan.


    "This bracelet was sent over by the Emperor this year." Agate was indeed expensive, but it didn''t look like it was worn by This Dowager at her age. Today, I shall give it to you as a gift. "


    The empress dowager said as she received the box on the bracelet from nanny Li. He then took out a string from inside and personally brought it to Mo Qingyan.


    It was a string of purple agates that overflowed with light. It was indeed very suitable for wearing on Mo Qingyan''s hands. The violet rays of light matched well with the white wrist. It could be said that they complemented each other.


    "As expected, this agate bracelet from your little girl is more suitable." Her Majesty had not expected such an effect, but her expression was one of great joy.


    "I like this bracelet very much just by looking at it. This subject thanks the empress dowager for her gift. " Mo Qingyan did not shirk anything. On the contrary, he directly expressed his gratitude and also expressed his liking for her.


    The empress dowager was stunned, she did not expect Mo Qingyan to be so rude. However, he felt more and more fondness for her. After all, there weren''t many women that were as straightforward as she was now.


    After accompanying the empress dowager for a while, Mo Qingyan left. After all, she still had many missions to attend to today and the empress dowager sympathized with her.


    However, before she left, he had held her hand, telling her to come to the palace when she had time. Mo Qingyan naturally agreed.


    After exiting the empress dowager''s palace, Mo Qingyan paid a visit to Imperial Concubine, Consort De and Concubine Fu, one after the other, in order of time. As for Ninth Prince''s mother, Mo Qingyan was extremely unwilling to visit her.


    But now that she was a princess, she must have interacted with her mother. Mo Qingyan took a deep breath.


    "Miss, Imperial Concubine Yi will definitely make things difficult for you." Ah Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan and said with concern. Mo Qingyan smiled faintly.


    "If it''s difficult, then so be it. It''s her ability to make things difficult for me. "Whether I can get her to stop thinking like this is my ability."


    Mo Qingyan looked at Ah Nuo. She was indeed afraid of trouble. However, before she managed to shake off this troublesome Ninth Prince, she would definitely come into contact with him a lot.


    "Alright, let''s go." Mo Qingyan brought Ah Nuo and walked towards the palace where she lived. The Ah Nuo followed behind her.


    "Miss, is Imperial Concubine Yi still pregnant?" Mo Qingyan''s footsteps paused, and then he playfully smiled.


    "Now that I think about it, it''s been six or seven months." Mo Qingyan thought about how her child from his past life had died. It seemed that he was not very far away now.


    As expected, the fact that Imperial Concubine Yi would make things difficult for Mo Qingyan was within Mo Qingyan''s expectations. Mo Qingyan stood at the door, the servant said that she was still sleeping peacefully.


    "In that case, I shall take my leave first. I think I will have a lot of time to see the Imperial Concubine Yi in the future, there''s no need to be hasty about this. " Mo Qingyan did not want to suffer the grievances of others here.


    Since the Imperial Concubine Yi didn''t want to see him, then he will just leave. I''m afraid that the Imperial Concubine Yi is not willing to let me go just like that.


    "Princess Wen Zhao! Are you going to be rude this way? "Since you''re here, why don''t you wait a bit." The maidservant did not expect Mo Qingyan to have such a personality.


    "I don''t know how long Imperial Concubine Yi will sleep this time, waiting here will only be a waste of time. Furthermore, there are other people in the palace who are waiting for me to pay them a visit. "


    "Who''s coming from outside? Let her in. " Just as Mo Qingyan finished speaking, a lazy voice came out from inside the house.


    Mo Qingyan heard and raised his eyebrows. She glanced at the maidservant with a faint smile. maidservant shifted her gaze away somewhat embarrassedly and guiltily.


    Mo Qingyan still went in, after all Imperial Concubine Yi had already called for people. It wouldn''t make sense if she didn''t go in.


    "This subject''s daughter greets Imperial Concubine Yi." Mo Qingyan bowed slightly, but did not wait for the Imperial Concubine Yi to call her to her feet.


    After all, she was now a princess after all. She could be said to be on equal footing with any woman from the imperial harem.


    In terms of the position of consort in the Imperial Concubine Yi, he was even more noble than her. Thus, when Mo Qingyan faced the Imperial Concubine Yi, he would naturally not lower himself.


    When Imperial Concubine Yi saw her actions, a cold light flashed in her eyes, but she did not say anything. After all, they knew that Mo Qingyan''s identity was no longer the same as before.


    "Miss Mo, when will you be married to Ninth Prince?" In the end, Imperial Concubine Yi still held back her anger, so her words could be considered to be a side attack on Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan sat up slightly, a trace of emotion flashing across his eyes.


    "Imperial Concubine Yi, the war has not been resolved yet. My grandfather and uncle are still at the border, so naturally, I''m not in the mood to get married. "


    "Moreover, I am still half a year old. Therefore, there''s no need to be in such a hurry to get married. " Did she really think that she would marry into the Ninth Prince?


    "Miss Mo, this woman should still prioritize her life. As for your grandfather and the others, they might not be able to return next year. " Imperial Concubine Yi''s words were extremely unpleasant to hear.

 C179 Entanglement

    "Imperial Concubine Yi, what do you mean by that? But cursing my grandfather and uncle? Imperial Concubine Yi is pregnant, even if he doesn''t do it for the sake of the child in his womb, he still has to understand what is meant by ''disaster comes from the mouth''. "


    Mo Qingyan''s expression completely darkened. If this Imperial Concubine Yi was going to say something about her, she naturally wouldn''t have any objections. She could just agree to whatever she wanted to say.


    But Imperial Concubine Yi actually involved Mo Qingyan''s grandfather with these words, how could Mo Qingyan endure it? After all, the people she cared about the most in this life were her family.


    "Mo Qingyan, you better not give me face. You still dare to threaten me? Do you really think that I can''t do anything about you becoming a princess? "


    The Imperial Concubine Yi was extremely nervous about her child. Mo Qingyan''s words could be said to have touched a point of her concern. Mo Qingyan laughed sarcastically.


    This birth was not something that could be preserved, and she had sympathized with the Imperial Concubine Yi for a long time. Right now, they only felt that it was very normal. After all, no one wanted to follow such a brainless mother.


    "Imperial Concubine Yi, you should take good care of this womb in your stomach. As for my marriage, it''s not up to you to worry about it. "


    Imperial Concubine Yi''s words had angered Mo Qingyan. She stood up and did not plan to stay any longer, but she did not expect Ninth Prince''s voice to come from outside the door.


    "What about my marriage? Does the Imperial Concubine Yi have the power to interfere? " The voice of the Ninth Prince carried a sense of gloominess as he walked from outside the door to stand in front of Mo Qingyan.


    Imperial Concubine Yi stood up, looked at Ninth Prince and said: "Ze''er, you finally came! Look at what kind of malicious imperial concubine you have already made? "


    "She just cursed your brother." Imperial Concubine Yi''s voice was extremely sharp, even Long Tianze who was looking at her from the beginning could not help but frown.


    "Enough! Just sit tight, I''ll handle this matter. " Long Tianze turned and looked at Imperial Concubine Yi, his voice extremely cold.


    He hated hearing the word "little brother" coming out of this woman''s mouth the most. Younger brother, younger brother, younger brother. Her eyes were only the one in her belly now.


    Imperial Concubine Yi trembled from his cold tone, but he did not dare to say anything further. He could only shut his mouth.


    Seeing this, the corner of Mo Qingyan''s mouth became even more sarcastic. In his previous life, Long Tianze didn''t like the one in Imperial Concubine Yi''s stomach.


    "How can you talk to her like that? In the future when you marry me, she will be your mufei! " Long Tianze looked at Mo Qingyan, and shouted coldly.


    "Mufei?" Mo Qingyan was practically angered to the point of laughing. Looking at the shameless man''s face in front of her, she felt so disgusted that she wanted to puke:


    "She will be Chu Rou''s mufei in the future, right? I can''t stand up to you. As I said, I won''t marry you. "


    Mo Qingyan said with disgust as he frowned. Even if Long Tianze stood in front of her, she would feel that he was extremely dirty.


    "Are you jealous?" Unexpectedly, Long Tianze looked at her for a while, and actually said this sentence with absolute confidence. Mo Qingyan was almost shocked by his words.


    "I''m jealous?" Mo Qingyan looked at Long Tianze in disbelief, not understanding how such a clear and bizarre brain could come about.


    "There''s nothing going on between Chu Rou and I, it''s just a misunderstanding. I''ll marry you, you don''t have to worry about her. " Long Tianze did not understand why Mo Qingyan''s expression was so exaggerated.


    However, he did not probe any further and only gave a few brief explanations. Imperial Concubine Yi curled his lips, and a proud look flashed past his eyes when he looked at Mo Qingyan.


    So what if he was arrogant? He had been beaten into submission by his own son. Once their family was no longer of use, she would definitely let Long Tianze kill her!


    Imperial Concubine Yi thought darkly in his heart, but he did not notice the gaze Mo Qingyan was giving her. That look of contempt was filled with disdain from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ninth Prince, I assume you didn''t misunderstand something?" Mo Qingyan looked at Long Tianze impatiently, the impatience clear in his eyes. However, Long Tianze himself was not aware of it.


    "What can I misunderstand? Mo Qingyan, there is a limit to how much I can endure you. If you really offend me, it will not benefit you at all. "


    Ninth Prince looked at Mo Qingyan, his eyes gloomy. But Mo Qingyan didn''t care in the slightest. After all, she had long ago stopped caring about Long Tianze''s thoughts.


    "If there is nothing else, I will be leaving first. After all, there are still many consorts who have yet to pay their respects. " Mo Qingyan frowned his eyebrows, he was too lazy to bother with this pair of eccentric mother and son.


    "Mo Qingyan, is this the new method you''ve learned to attract my attention?" Ninth Prince was not willing to let Mo Qingyan go just like that, he grabbed Mo Qingyan''s wrist.


    Mo Qingyan''s best temperament had been grinded out at such a time, her face suddenly turned cold. Even his voice had become a lot sharper.


    "Ninth Prince! Please behave yourself. " As Mo Qingyan spoke, he struggled to free his wrist from Long Tianze''s grasp.


    This was a naturally occurring difference in strength between males and females. Even when Mo Qingyan used all his strength, he was still unable to break free. She could not help but look at Long Tianze angrily.


    "Ninth Prince, what exactly do you want?" Mo Qingyan hated getting entangled with people the most, not to mention that this person was her most hated enemy.


    "As long as you agree to marry me once you''re old enough, I can let go of you right away." Long Tianze thought that Mo Qingyan''s tone was one of compromise.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but let out a cold laugh right after he finished speaking.


    "Ninth Prince, your plan has really hit the fan."


    "The emperor himself personally decreed the marriage between the two of us. You didn''t even have the right to refuse." For some reason, when he saw Mo Qingyan so resistant to his engagement with him, Long Tianze felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    It was as if something was out of his control. Mo Qingyan also stopped struggling, and looked at Long Tianze sarcastically.


    "Ninth Prince''s words are extremely true, this marriage contract really cannot be refused by me. But we''re not married yet, are we? I can always ask the Emperor to rescind this engagement. "


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes became extremely deep when he spoke, his pitch black pupils became like a bottomless well. Long Tianze even felt that he was about to be sucked in.


    "Do you really not want to be my imperial concubine?" Long Tianze was repeatedly rejected, and angrily glared at Mo Qingyan. In his heart, he felt an indescribable sense of loss.


    "I don''t want to!" Mo Qingyan''s tone was very firm and his expression was filled with boredom.

 C180 Trouble Again

    Long Tianze looked into Mo Qingyan''s eyes, and for some reason, he suddenly let go of his hand. With a mocking tone, he said:


    "So what if you don''t want to marry me? Do you think you can break off the engagement just because you want to? As long as I don''t agree, father will not make an order. "


    When he said these words, he had been observing Mo Qingyan''s reaction the entire time. When he saw the obvious sneer on her face, he didn''t feel disheartened at all.


    "You should go back and wait for your marriage! Even if you don''t want to marry, you still have to sit on this imperial concubine. " Long Tianze coldly snorted, then flicked his sleeves and left the place.


    "How ridiculous!" Mo Qingyan''s wrist hurt from clenching. She cursed under her breath and rubbed the purple bruise on her wrist.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart with great effort, he looked at the Imperial Concubine Yi in the main seat with a cold glint:


    "Imperial Concubine Yi, this princess has other things to do. I won''t stay here any longer! " After Mo Qingyan finished speaking, he did not even wait for the Imperial Concubine Yi to react. He immediately turned around and left.


    "Look, what kind of attitude does she have towards me? If she enters the door in the future, I won''t be able to live a good life. "


    Imperial Concubine Yi was infuriated by Mo Qingyan''s cold and disrespectful attitude. He watched her turn around and casually picked up the vase closest to him and threw it onto the ground.


    The palace maids were so frightened that they tremblingly kneeled on the ground. Her maid kept patting her on the back:


    "Why does the Empress need to bicker with an uneducated person like her?" "Don''t be angry anymore. When I become your daughter-in-law, wouldn''t I be able to let you knead me to a pulp?"


    "At that time, just focus on training. "Right now, the Empress still needs to properly nourish her body. No matter what, I cannot let the little prince in her belly lose out."


    maidservant first comforted Imperial Concubine Yi with a few words, then brought the topic back to his stomach. Only then did Imperial Concubine Yi''s anger lessen, and he leaned on his own stomach, panting heavily.


    "Miss, this Ninth Prince and this Imperial Concubine Yi is going too far!" Walking out of the courtyard of the Imperial Concubine Yi, the Ah Nuo said indignantly.


    "Who cares what they do? It was just two mad dogs. We''ll bite whoever we see, do we really have to bite back? "


    Mo Qingyan did not have any good impression of these two people, and could even be said to be extremely disgusted with them. Thus, he couldn''t be bothered with them.


    "But, what Ninth Prince said makes sense. After all, you and his marriage was decided by the Emperor, and it won''t be that simple to change it. "


    Ah Nuo felt extremely disgusted when he thought about how miss actually had a marriage contract with someone like him. The miss was a heavenly being, and extremely intelligent. Someone like the Ninth Prince was not worthy of Mo Qingyan.


    "What''s so difficult about that?" It was just an engagement. If he really couldn''t change it, he would at most delay it. As long as you want to postpone the engagement, there will always be a reason for it. "


    Mo Qingyan raised her eyebrows, she had already thought of a countermeasure. Even if the Emperor came to hasten the marriage, she would be able to quickly find an excuse for herself.


    If he really couldn''t do it, he would just pretend to be gravely ill. The Emperor couldn''t possibly send someone to push her onto the bridal sedan, could he?


    "Miss, this matter sounds quite simple. It''s not that easy to do it, we have to plan ahead. "


    The Ah Nuo talked nonstop, and Mo Qingyan felt that the Ah Nuo had been nagging quite a bit recently. Thus, he stopped in his tracks, but the Ah Nuo continued to chatter on.


    They didn''t even notice that Mo Qingyan, who was walking in front of them, had stopped and almost bumped into Mo Qingyan''s back.


    With much difficulty to stop the car, Ah Nuo patted his chest as he looked at Mo Qingyan and complained:


    "Miss, why did she suddenly stop while walking? Say, wouldn''t it be bad if this servant bumped into you? "


    "Ah Nuo, I notice that you are becoming more and more nagging. Could it be that you have been possessed by my mother? " Mo Qingyan laughed as he pinched Ah Nuo''s cheeks and teased her.


    "Miss! "What are you talking about?" Ah Nuo stomped his feet, he did not expect Mo Qingyan to stop to ridicule him. Her cheeks were slightly flushed.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t say anymore. It''s getting late, and we have to hurry out of the palace. "


    Although Mo Qingyan believed that the Ah Nuo would definitely protect him, if he was to stay in the palace at night, then the problem would definitely come knocking on his door.


    The master and the servant sped up their pace and rushed towards the entrance of the palace. However, they didn''t expect that they were still unable to avoid the trouble.


    Just as Mo Qingyan walked to the side of his carriage, he was called from behind.


    "Miss Mo! "Wait a moment." Mo Qingyan knew from the voice that another trouble had come. However, since the others had already started shouting, she couldn''t just turn around and leave as if she hadn''t heard them.


    "Crown Prince!" Mo Qingyan forced out a smile, turned around, and bowed to Long Xiwei.


    "Miss Mo, I was too presumptuous to stop you. However, there were some things that needed to be said in person. I wonder if I have the honor of inviting Miss Mo for a meal? "


    Long Xiwei had a gentleman''s smile on his face, but Mo Qingyan knew what kind of shameless beast this smile hid.


    "Crown Prince is joking, it''s too late now. If I don''t come home after a while, I''m afraid my parents will worry about me. "


    Mo Qingyan would not go to dinner alone with this wolf in human skin, so she tried her best to tactfully reject it.


    "If Crown Prince truly has something to say, why don''t you say it here." Mo Qingyan looked at Long Xiwei with an extremely respectful expression.


    "Since Miss Mo feels that it is too late, I am afraid that Lord Mo and his wife might be worried. How about I send Miss Mo home? "The study room at home is more convenient."


    However, Long Xiwei did not plan to give up this chance to be alone with Mo Qingyan. Since he had already made up his mind to snatch Mo Qingyan over, he would naturally unleash all of his firepower.


    Mo Qingyan could not help but frown, as he was extremely displeased with Long Xiwei. I''ve already made my meaning so clear, why is he still pretending that he doesn''t understand me?


    "Crown Prince, if you have something to say, you can say it now. "If there is nothing else, this subject shall take her leave first."


    Mo Qingyan did not want to continue, so she bowed towards Long Xiwei. Then, she turned around and prepared to board the horse carriage and leave. It was just that she did not expect her to underestimate Long Xiwei''s shamelessness.


    Seeing that Long Xiwei was about to climb onto his carriage, Mo Qingyan''s face darkened.


    "Crown Prince, what are you doing? Men and women should not be intimate with each other. Are you planning to ruin my good name? "


    Mo Qingyan looked at Long Xiwei with a clear and cold gaze, and seemed to be boiling with anger.

 Chapter 181

    "Yan''er, can our relationship be bound by this worldly vision?" Long Xiwei looks at Mo Qingyan, and doesn''t seem to care about her arm in front of him.


    Mo Qingyan listens to his so ambiguous words, in the heart face angry to die. But he is the prince''s highness. Even if Mo Qingyan is too dissatisfied in his heart, he can''t do anything about him.


    Mo Qingyan tried to pull up a smile, but it was skin smile flesh does not smile: "the prince said this, what is the relationship between us?"


    "Why don''t I remember when we had so much to do with each other?" Mo Qingyan tries to reason with long Xiwei, but it is obvious that long Xiwei is not the kind of person who makes people reason.


    "Yan''er, what is the relationship between us? Do you need me to tell you clearly? We both know it. " Long Xiwei blinked his own eyes.


    Seeing this matter more and more black, Mo Qingyan''s anger in the heart can hardly be suppressed. However, before she had time to refute anything, someone had already opened her mouth with great anger:


    "Prince and brother! How can you get mixed up with my nine imperial concubines? Do you two deserve me in this way? "


    It turned out that dragon Tianze came out from the gate of the palace. He looked at Mo Qingyan and longxiwei with his own appearance of catching traitors. Mo Qingyan couldn''t help looking at the Dragon Tianze impatiently.


    Why is she so unlucky? The two men together are afraid that it will be a riot.


    "Brother Jiuhuang, you and Yan''er are not married. The people next to you are naturally qualified to show kindness to Yan''er, right? " Long Xiwei doesn''t seem to care about long Tianze at all.


    Long Tianze tightly clenched his fist. He suppressed his anger, and his eyes turned to Mo Qingyan:


    "Mo Qingyan, do you think so in your heart? No wonder you didn''t want to marry me for such a long time. " It seems that Qingyan has always understood why Tianyan resists marriage.


    Is it because she already has a better choice?


    Do you really think that long Xiwei, a waste firewood, can become an emperor in the end?


    Long Tianze disdains to think in the heart, now long Xiwei is indeed the prince. But the future of the emperor''s position must be his own, when down, he must let Mo Qingyan know what she did wrong.


    Long Tianze thought, his eyes gloomy as if the sword unearthed from an ancient tomb. Mo Qingyan but very impatient, she will not be in front of these two people in any of the relationship.


    "The ninth Prince is really joking! The minister and his highness are not familiar. My father is still waiting for his wife at home, and she will not stay for a long time. "


    Mo Qingyan is lazy and they continue to entangle. She got into the carriage and said goodbye to them.


    And long Xiwei also wanted to go up, but long Tianze still held his arm. Long Xiwei''s face sank down, and finally can only be helplessly watching Mo Qingyan leave in front of himself.


    "Brother Jiuhuang, have you done enough now?" Long Xiwei looks at long Tianze with disgust. If Mo Qingyan hadn''t reminded him at the beginning, I''m afraid he still thinks his Nine Emperor younger brother is a good one.


    But I didn''t expect that he had already fixed his eyes on this position. They are even preparing secretly like themselves.


    Long Xiwei thought that he was subject to so many restrictions when investigating him. He didn''t know that the power on his side could not compare with him.


    In the end, the information he got was of little use, but nevertheless, it was found by him.


    He was angry because of his concealment of his talent. In addition, he even wanted to attract him to join his own camp to support himself.


    When he courted him, I didn''t know how he laughed at himself in the bottom of his heart. Long Xiwei thought of these, even if he was good at controlling his emotions, he felt some anger overflowing.


    "Prince and brother, I know you are above me. But Yan''er is already my imperial concubine. If the crown prince and his brother insist on robbing me, I''m afraid those gossip will not be very pleasant


    Long Tianze always behaves harmlessly in front of his brothers. Therefore, although he was very angry at the bottom of his heart when he said these words, he could not help but implore with a trace of pleading.


    If it is before the dragon river Wei, I''m afraid it will be cheated by his appearance. But now long Xiwei has seen through the layer of sheepskin on him.


    "The Nine Emperor younger brother said this, Yan''er seems to have been rejecting the position of nine HuangFei. What else can outsiders say when she retires? "


    "I have other things to be busy with, so I won''t be here to accompany the Nine Emperor younger brother." Long Xi Wei cold hum a, mercilessly hard to shake off the hand of long Tianze.


    Long Tianze Mou color dark looking at long Xiwei, he knew his mind must have been exposed. Otherwise, long Xiwei will not treat himself like this.


    After all, the former Long Xiwei is flattering himself, trying to win himself into his camp. It''s just what''s going on here? What''s wrong with yourself?


    Long Tianze has reviewed himself in his heart. After all, what he is doing now is not visible.Mo Qingyan managed to get rid of the two men. When she went home in the carriage, she even wanted to hum a tune.


    "Miss, it is impure for the maid to look at the prince''s highness." Under the guidance of Mo Qingyan, Anuo understood more or less these intriguing things.


    Mo Qingyan''s identity has been doomed to be put in the edge of the wind and waves of power struggle. In addition, at present, the frontier is in chaos, and Mo Qingyan''s grandfather''s family is highly valued by the emperor.


    Mo Qingyan is also a woman who has a close relationship with the Jiang family. Of course, she will become the first choice for those who want to seize power. After all, military power is too important.


    "Just two ambitious men." Mo Qingyan cool smile, of course, she knows what these people are thinking.


    But it''s good. At least I haven''t exposed my mind now, haven''t I? As long as they put their hopes on themselves, they will have less time to develop themselves.


    After coming back from the palace, many people handed in their worship cards. Mo Qingyan knows that these are essential social activities, so she also picked up a few posts to reply to the past.


    As for those very obvious people with ulterior motives, Mo Qingyan is too lazy to pay attention to it. After all, it is near the end of the year, and she doesn''t have so much time to spend outside.


    "Yan''er, you are running around these days. I''ve stewed the soup for you. Drink it to drive away the cold. " Mo Qingyan came back from a banquet, and Jiang Wan carried the soup into Mo Qingyan''s room.

 Chapter 182

    "Mother, why do you cook yourself? The people in Mo''s house are more and more unruly. " Mo Qingyan watched Jiang Wan come in with a bowl in his hand and quickly got up to meet him.


    "No wonder they were made by me." Jiang Wan smiles gently.


    Mo Qingyan knows that Jiang Wan is not lying. Even if Jiang Wan hasn''t been in the Mo mansion for so long, the servants in the Mo mansion haven''t changed much.


    You should know that almost all the people in Mo''s house are brought by Jiang Wan. Naturally, they are loyal to Jiang Wan. Even to the two concubines, it was only respectful.


    She had heard by chance that the two men wanted to change their servants while Jiang Wan was away. But no one listened to them. After all, Jiang Wan''s position in Mo Wende''s heart was obvious to all.


    Even if the housekeeper can''t help it, he just manages to cope with it. They don''t take their orders to heart.


    The only ones they could command were the servants in their own yard. And Mo Wende is also on the side of Jiang Wan.


    Every time there is trouble, it''s Mo Wende''s pressure. So these people in Mo''s house are used to going to Jiang''s house during Jiang Wan''s absence.


    Whether it''s big or small, it''s all saved up. When the number is almost the same, or when there is something urgent, send someone to Jiang Fu to ask Jiang Wan''s opinion.


    "Mother, my daughter has been busy with her own affairs these days. It''s just a matter of neglecting our own family when we''re in the middle of all kinds of banquets. "


    Mo Qingyan also knows that since Jiang Wan has come to see herself in person. Then she must have something to say to herself. She looks guilty and looks at Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan just gave a faint smile: "silly child, mother knows you are busy these days. Naturally, I won''t blame you or anything. "


    "Mother." Mo Qingyan also comfortable smile, she hugged Jiang Wan''s waist. He buried his head in Jiang Wan''s abdomen and rested with his eyes closed.


    "Tired out these days?" When Jiang Wan comes in with the soup, she sees Mo Qingyan''s tired face. In the face of her heart is also very distressed.


    Mo Qingyan did not speak, just gently shook his head. After lying on Jiang Wan for a long time, Jiang Wan recovered slowly.


    "Mother, what do you want to tell me?" Mo Qingyan holds Jiang Wan and sits on the other side. Jiang Wan nods.


    "I do have something to tell you. This is an invitation from the palace. Every year there will be such a banquet, and in the past years, there are still reasons to hide. "


    "But now that you are a princess. Then the party must be attended. But I always feel restless. "


    Jiang Wan is still worried that Long Sheng will attack Mo Qingyan. After all, his means were so disgraceful at the beginning. Mo Qingyan is not so worried.


    She smiles at Jiang Wan and says, "mother, don''t worry. My daughter will come back safely. "


    Before that, she might have to think about it. But now there is a peach princess in the palace, she certainly does not have to worry about these things.


    "Mother, it''s time for the new year. My mother needs to focus more on shopping. " Mo Qingyan suddenly opened his mouth and said such a sentence.


    Jiang Wan looked at Mo Qingyan with some surprise, and didn''t understand what Mo Qingyan said. Mo Qingyan but just a shallow smile, Jiang Wan did not know, she did.


    This year may be the quietest year in the next few years.


    It''s better to be peaceful in the end.


    Mo Qingyan also did not say anything more, she just drank the soup that Jiang Wan sent. After listening to Jiang Wan''s instructions, he sent Jiang Wan away.


    Mo Qingyan has some can not support, you know she can all rely on that little bit of willpower to support it. Jiang Wan left with her front foot, and she went to bed with her back foot.


    Before going to sleep, Mo Qingyan still can''t help but sigh at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t want to be involved in the mess, but her identity was doomed.


    The next morning, Jiang Wan didn''t let her servants wake Mo Qingyan. After all, Mo Qingyan is really busy these days, and Jiang Wan also has a solid pain.


    But in the end is not able to let Mo Qingyan continue to sleep, every hour inside the palace to people. It is said that peach princess was busy waiting on the emperor some time ago, but she didn''t see the new princess.


    Now she came to sunflower water, how much can have a good rest for a few days. This just let a person invite Mo Qingyan to go into the palace. Although Jiang Wan was not happy with the eldest brother in his heart, he could not compete with the imperial power.


    So Mo Qingyan was woken up again and got on the carriage into the palace after some dressing up. Along the way, many people are guessing whether the peach princess is going to give Mo Qingyan a horse power.


    However, the results were unexpected. Mo Qingyan soon came out of the palace of peach princess with a smile on her face and a baby full of her.


    It is said that the peach Princess and Mo Qingyan are as good as before at first sight. Those rare treasures are used by the emperor to please the princess. But she was sent to Mo Qingyan by the peach princess.This surprised many people. You know, during this period of time, the emperor''s special favor for peach Princess made this woman almost arrogant.


    In addition to occasional convergence in front of the emperor, the attitude towards others is arrogant and there is no sky.


    How can Mo Qingyan, a newly appointed princess, enter the eyes of peach princess?


    Many people want to ask Mo Qingyan for advice, especially those who want to ask Princess Tao to do something.


    However, Mo Qingyan is not a fool. Whenever someone comes to ask, she only says that she and Princess Tao are like friends at first sight, and they are very close to each other.


    When she comes back to Mo''s house, the first thing Mo Qingyan does is to thank guests behind closed doors. These days should see the people, the people who should be courted, Mo Qingyan has already led the line.


    As for the others, it was not very important. Mo Qingyan decided to take advantage of the palace to the end of the banquet there are still a few days to have a good rest.


    It''s time for her to plan what she''s going to do next. In particular, in Mo Qingyan''s memory, next year''s variables are too big.


    In addition, he is also next year and hairpin, according to the attitude of long Tianze now. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle with the royal family.


    Some of the Qingyan rubs the headache of the heart. Now she has no hatred for long Tianze. Isn''t it all about love that leads to hate?


    She now has no other emotion except disgust to long Tianze. But long Tianze didn''t know it, and came forward again and again.


    Mo Qingyan often see him, the heart is fidgety.

 Chapter 183

    It is getting closer and closer to the end of the year, and the streets have already been bustling with layout.


    Mo Qingyan took advantage of this free time to go out for a walk, the people are busy shopping for new year goods. Red lanterns have long been hung up.


    Walking on this road will be affected by the lively atmosphere, Mo Qingyan can not help but show a smile.


    This is the taste of Chinese New Year! This is also the first year since Mo Qingyan was born again.


    Mo Qingyan with a Nuo, also did not take shangshufu carriage. Two people like this is an ordinary common people in the street walk stop and go.


    A Nuo also has a little daughter''s nature. These days accompany Mo Qingyan through the wind and rain. I don''t have much time to hang out on the street, so I feel fresh when I come to the street suddenly.


    She would often stop by a small stall because it was something she had never seen. Mo Qingyan is happy to connive at her.


    "Oh! Isn''t this our new princess Wenzhao? How come you''re so miserable? The emperor did not reward you with a lot of gold and silver jewelry. Why can''t you afford a carriage? "


    There was a sharp voice, with obvious irony. Mo Qingyan''s expression congeals, the corner of the mouth set off the arc of irony.


    This woman''s voice, she is impossible to forget. She turned her head to look at the past, as expected, Mo Qingyan did not expect.


    Mo Qingyan thin lips light open: "Liu, Yi, Yi!" Mo Qingyan''s voice is no different, but her intonation is deliberately slowed down.


    Liu Yiyi did not know why, was so scared by Mo Qingyan a shiver.


    But think of this is in public, Mo Qingyan certainly dare not do anything to themselves. Liu Yiyi had confidence in the moment.


    "What do you want me to do? If you want to borrow money from me, please, I can think about it


    Liu Yiyi is proud of the head, looking at Mo Qingyan''s look with pride. The people around them were pointing at them.


    "My princess is only here to observe the people''s feelings. But you, the daughter of a minister of letters, have not saluted the princess yet? "


    Mo Qingyan looked at her attitude, slightly hook his lips. Liu Yiyi is stupid enough. Now her identity is higher than her.


    I didn''t see her, even if I didn''t see her, I was looking forward to humiliation.


    "You, what are you proud of? Just a princess. " Liu Yiyi came here just to make a boastful sarcasm. Where can I get the identity.


    At the moment, Mo Qingyan throws her identity out to suppress her, and her face instantly becomes very embarrassed. She doesn''t want to salute Mo Qingyan!


    "Even if it''s just a princess, it''s also noble in front of you, the daughter of a minister who is nothing. Just like now, I ask you to salute me. Dare you say no? "


    Mo Qingyan was not stimulated by her words, still looking at her with a smile. But Liu Yiyi looks at Mo Qingyan this appearance, in the heart cannot say the suffocating bend.


    But I can''t refute it. She lingered and did not want to salute, but Mo Qingyan just stood in place.


    She will not worry about anything, after all, her identity is the pressure there. Liu Yiyi finally gave Mo Qingyan a gift.


    She bent very quickly and slightly. And then the words "hello" are too fast to be heard clearly.


    After all this, she was elated to get up. But did not expect, Mo Qingyan but suddenly changed face.


    "Anuo, since Miss Liu doesn''t understand the rules of meeting the princess. Then teach her well


    A Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan''s face and understood what she meant. She made a detour to Liu Yiyi''s back and kicked her knee back.


    Because in the face of her heart is very dissatisfied, so a Nuo this foot is under the cruel hand.


    "Ah Liu Yiyi screamed, his face became extremely pale. He knelt on the ground with a plop.


    The people around all stare big eyes, did not expect that Mo Qingyan, the new princess, should be so strong.


    Liu Yiyi knelt on the ground and wanted to get up. But Anuo''s strength was so strong that she couldn''t get up at all.


    She knew that she had no choice but to do so. Humiliated clenched his fist, Liu Yiyi''s eyes scarlet staring at Mo Qingyan''s skirt hem.


    "Liu Yiyi, you really don''t know etiquette. The princess can only be the servant girl who wronged himself to teach you. When you see the princess in the future, remember to take your tail and be a man. "


    Mo Qingyan extremely proud looking at Liu Yiyi, arrogant attitude at a glance.


    Liu Yiyi didn''t open her mouth. Now she only felt that she had been subjected to endless humiliation.


    Mo Qingyan is too lazy to pay attention to her. She didn''t take the initiative to ask for trouble. Now that Liu Yiyi doesn''t speak, she won''t continue to find fault.


    "Ah Nuo, pay the money. Let''s go. " Mo Qingyan said, has taken the lead to bypass Liu Yiyi toward the front.A Nuo originally took a candy man from a small stall. Hear Mo Qingyan''s command, quickly throw down a piece of silver to follow up.


    "Miss, where are we going?" A Nuo follows Mo Qingyan''s steps and asks in a low voice. Mo Qingyan narrowed her eyes and spoke slowly:


    "go back to the house, I feel a little tired." Although a Nuo feel strange, but to Mo Qingyan has always been obedient.


    Mo Qingyan back to the house when the feeling of heart depression disappeared. She didn''t know if she was just too much publicity and was being watched.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" A Nuo looks at Mo Qingyan, seems to be a soft body, quickly step forward to support her.


    "It''s OK. Help me back to my yard." Mo Qingyan orders, two people slowly returned to the warm Pavilion.


    "Anu, do you feel the pressure when you are on the street?" Mo Qingyan eyes in the cold light flash.


    "No, miss, but what''s the matter?" A Nuo some of the dazed shook his head, Mo Qingyan''s face is more heavy.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Anuo realized that it was wrong. Mo Qingyan did not speak, just a hand gently tapping the table.


    It seems that he is not an ordinary person who can control the direction of his oppression. What is his purpose?


    Mo Qingyan thought for a long time and couldn''t think of any clue. Instead, she felt some headache.


    "Miss, if you can''t think of it, don''t think about it." A Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan heartily, and gently rubbed her temple.


    "Well, I see." Without any clue, this matter can only be put in the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 184

    Perhaps it is because of the approaching of the new year, Mo Qingyan has more things to do. I always feel that time goes by quickly. In a blink of an eye, it''s time for the Palace Banquet.


    Shangshufu began to be busy early in the morning, and Mo Qingyan was pulled from the bed by Jiang Wan before dawn.


    "Mother, what did you do so early today? It''s not even light yet. " Mo Qingyan didn''t sleep well. She rubbed her bleary eyes and looked at Jiang Wan''s mouth.


    "You are the princess now. The identity is different. This is your first time to attend a palace banquet. Of course, you should dress up well. "


    Jiang Wan didn''t expect to let Mo Qingyan make a surprise. After all, Mo Qingyan''s appearance has been very outstanding. Even if it is not dressed, it also makes people look bright.


    It''s just that this is a banquet held in the palace, and we should show our importance more or less.


    The next two hours, Mo Qingyan has been sitting in front of the bronze mirror, Jiang Wan and she invited the ceremony of the mammy fiddle with. It''s time for breakfast.


    Excellent jadeite bracelets, simple and elegant beads, elegant silver collar


    Mo Qingyan finally woke up from the chaotic state and opened her eyes to see her jewelry. Although they are all made of vulgar jewelry.


    But the people who designed them have talent. All these jewels look noble and elegant. The word "vulgar" is totally irrelevant.


    What''s more, with Mo Qingyan''s transparent temperament, the jewelry on her body seems elegant. It doesn''t look like jewelry is going to dominate, let alone vulgar.


    It''s just that Mo Qingyan has been reborn in this life and always likes simple and elegant things. All of a sudden, there are so many jewels on her body. Mo Qingyan just thinks that it is very uncomfortable everywhere.


    "Mother, it''s better to leave all these things at home. It''s too flashy on me


    Mo Qingyan said, a hand stretched out to remove the hairpin on her head. Jiang Wan put out her hand to stop her. Mo Qingyan said with a glance:


    "what do you know? You wear this dress in the past today, which represents not only the face of your princess, but also the two families of shangshufu and Jiangfu. "


    "I know you''ve never been interested in jewelry. You''ve already guessed that you''re not going to prepare this for yourself


    Jiang Wan said, while also helping Mo Qingyan tidy her hair. Mo Qingyan helpless bitter smile, these things pressure her only feel all over the pain.


    "All these are prepared by your two aunts. I''m just a little bit of an adviser. You can''t continue to be miserable now because of your different status. "


    On that day, Mo Qingyan taught Liu Yiyi, the daughter of fengjiang officials, in the street.


    This also makes Jiang Wan''s heart have a knot. That Liu Yiyi said is also true, now Mo Qingyan has been expensive as the princess, the degree of food and clothing can no longer be like before.


    And Mo Qingyan listen to his mother this seems to have pointed words, as if also understand what. She has always known the love of her mother and the people of Jiang''s family.


    The reason why I don''t want to carry these jewelry is that it''s just too cumbersome to carry. Now that Jiang Wan has said so, she will not refuse anything.


    When will oneself tidy up properly, Mo Qingyan again used lunch at home. After a little rest, he got into the carriage and drove to the palace.


    All the way, Mo Qingyan soon arrived at the gate of the palace. Because the rules are there, everyone has to get out of the carriage and walk into the palace.


    Mo''s carriage just arrived, the people around have been pointing. To know that the usual Palace Banquet, Mo''s women are often sick.


    This time Mo Qingyan''s arrival is indeed surprising, but this is also expected. After all, Mo Qingyan''s identity is different now.


    Mo Qingyan got out of the carriage with the help of a Nuo. She wore a lotus root pink dress and the accessories Jiang Wan put on her today. It was really gorgeous enough for the audience.


    Therefore, Mo Qingyan just got off the carriage, and the people around her instantly felt a light in front of her.


    "This is Princess Wenzhao this year? It''s really beautiful. It''s no wonder that Mo Shangshu has been hiding her daughter at home a few years ago. "


    "Well, if I had such a daughter. I''m afraid I can''t give up. I don''t want to hide at home for a few more years. "


    Just at this time, the ministers passing by from the gate of the palace were talking about it. Even some old women also envied Mo Qingyan very much.


    However, people of the same generation with Mo Qingyan are not so friendly to Mo Qingyan. After all, Mo Qingyan robbed them of the limelight as soon as she appeared, which was really hard for people to like.


    "Well, just a princess. What can I be proud of? " The sour words like this are endless. But Mo Qingyan turned a deaf ear to all this.


    She has a shallow smile on her face, and her clear water eyes are sparkling.


    She stood there quietly, but all the words used to describe beauty were not enough to describe her beauty."Yan''er! Yan''er Excited call also woke up all immersed in Mo Qingyan''s beauty.


    He Lan Yi ran out of nowhere and took Mo Qingyan''s arm.


    "My mother and I are still wondering if you will come this year. It seems that mother won When looking at Mo Yan''s eyes, Mo Yan''s eyes are full of sincerity.


    "Yan''er, today''s dress is much more beautiful than those plain clothes you used to wear." He Lan Yi looked at his best friend with a smile, and nodded with satisfaction from time to time.


    Mo Qingyan is dumb to laugh, she pinched the cheek of He Lan Yi: "you this wench, difficult not to still dislike on me?"


    "Lan Yi, you are not serious. It seems that you still have to let your father educate you! Do you have a look at Princess Wenzhao? More polite than you are. "


    Madame he walked over from afar, looked at her daughter and said with a smile. Although the words are so said, she looked at Mo Qingyan''s eyes but very gentle.


    Mo Qingyan and he Lanyi have been close friends since childhood, and their friendship is also the parents of both sides. So naturally it''s more intimate.


    "See Princess Wenzhao!" The first thing Madame he came to do was salute, and then he LAN Yi was called together. After all, Mo Qingyan''s identity is different now.


    Mo Qingyan quickly helped Madame he, and her cheek turned red: "Auntie he, don''t make fun of me! I can''t stand your gift. Since I was a child, I respect you as a mother. "

 Chapter 185

    Mo Qingyan''s words make Madame he smile more warm and warm. Of course, she knew this truth, but it was one thing for her to ignore etiquette, and another for Mo Qingyan to avoid it himself.


    "Well, Princess Wenzhao is really good at face saving." Originally this matter also passed like this, Mo Qingyan and he family''s people all want to enter the palace together.


    But I didn''t expect that at such a time, suddenly there was a sharp and mean voice. Mo Qingyan couldn''t help frowning fiercely. She turned her head and looked.


    Even Liu Yiyi!


    Liu Yiyi is really not aware of learning from half a lesson. Mo Qingyan''s heart has been very unhappy.


    Some of her gloomy eyes let Liu Yiyi step back unconsciously, and her heart is also somewhat bottomless. After all, the last time Mo Qingyan renovated her, she still has a shadow.


    "What''s wrong with you, Princess Liu? It''s the lesson of that day. You forget it so quickly. "


    Mo Qingyan in the face of Liu Yiyi, the smile on her face all faded down. In the eyes, there is nothing but sharp.


    "I''m not wrong!" Although Liu Yiyi''s heart is insufficient, she still does not want to show weakness to Mo Qingyan. She choked her neck and said in a loud voice:


    "that day when I met you in the street, you must let me salute. I''m polite, but you connive at your servant girl''s murder. What kind of good people are you pretending to be at the gate of the palace now


    Liu Yiyi''s affair happened in the busy street, and the gossip spread quickly among the people. Therefore, the officials and their families in the capital have known about it for a long time.


    This matter has not been put on the surface. It''s OK that Liu Yiyi mentioned it like this. Everyone is dissatisfied with Mo Qingyan in their hearts. After all, Mo Qingyan is not the princess of blood.


    Looking at the people around are whispering, Liu Yiyi also has the confidence. She stood up her chest, eyes also dare to look at Mo Qingyan.


    Of course, Mo Qingyan knows that she wants to use the people around her to put pressure on her. But she won''t do it.


    "It''s Liu Yiyi. You didn''t learn the etiquette well. My servant girl just taught you how to salute when you saw the princess. What''s wrong with her? "


    Mo Qingyan is very insipid, as if the protagonist of public discussion is not her general.


    "What a joke! I''m the daughter of a feudal official. How can I not learn those etiquette well? I don''t need her little servant girl to teach me


    Every time Liu Yiyi thought of the humiliation he suffered that day, he would like to tear up the servant girl.


    "You also know that you are the daughter of a great official. How did you do that day? Can I remind you again? Why don''t we ask the tutor in the palace, are you qualified for such a salute? "


    Mo Qingyan picked her eyebrows and looked at Liu Yiyi. Her eyes were full of sarcasm. Liu Yi Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he was a little flustered.


    People all over the street saw that day''s event. Naturally, she couldn''t argue for herself. If you really went to teach mammy there, I''m afraid she would have to be humiliated by Mo Qingyan.


    "You''re just insulting me with your princess''s identity!" Liu Yiyi''s eyes are red, it seems that there is really a little bit of delicate taste.


    Mo Qingyan sneers, knowing that this is her eyes can not round the past, and out of a new move. I don''t mention whether I''m polite or not. I just speak in my own identity.


    "My princess, even if he insults you by his identity? This identity was obtained by the princess. If you want to be equal with the princess, you can go and ask the emperor to make you a princess. "


    Mo Qingyan can not be so good patience, waste of time in dealing with people like Liu Yiyi. She narrowed her eyes dangerously.


    Liu Yiyi''s heart jumped, and then bit his lower lip with resentment. If she could get the identity of princess, she would not be so jealous of Mo Qingyan.


    "Since you don''t have this identity, listen to my princess. When I see the princess in the future, I will be a man with my tail


    Mo Qingyan sneers at her, knowing that she can''t make any more, she turns around and looks at Mrs. he kindly:


    "aunt he, LAN Yi, let''s go. The Palace Banquet is about to start! But don''t delay important things for the sake of irrelevant people. "


    Mo Qingyan said this to the people around him. Originally everyone gathered here, but it didn''t seem to have anything. Mo Qingyan said this, everyone suddenly woke up.


    After all, everyone is coming to the Palace Banquet. It''s not good to leave a bad impression on the emperor and the queen by mistake. Thinking about where there is still the mind in place to watch the excitement or comfort people.


    Everyone began to hurry towards the palace. Liu Yiyi originally wanted to cry and make a lot of noise, and exerted pressure on the emperor by today''s people.


    Even if you can''t deprive Mo Qingyan of the position of princess, it''s worthwhile to seek some benefits for yourself. But I didn''t expect that Mo Qingyan didn''t even leave such an opportunity for herself.


    Liu Yiyi stomped her feet in the same place, and then left the palace gate and began to drive inside. After all, Mo Qingyan is right. Time is really important.Because it was the Palace Banquet at the end of the year, in order to show the strength of the imperial court this year, the palace was wantonly organized. There is publicity and luxury everywhere.


    When Mo Qingyan arrived, many people had already arrived. Although everyone was surprised by Mo Qingyan''s dress at the beginning, it was soon restored here.


    Everyone is talking to the most familiar people around them. Or talk to people of high status. We have tacit understanding of Mo Qingyan ignored.


    Even Mo Qingyan''s wife and daughter have been pulled away. The two of them are really affectionate, but they can only be very sorry to look at Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan had expected such a situation for a long time, so she didn''t take these into consideration. After all, she had never attended such a party before.


    What''s more, some time ago, she also sent many invitation cards to flatter her own people. However, this does not mean that Mo Qingyan does not have her own social circle.


    In this capital city noble female circle, Mo Qingyan of course is to understand how important the resources of network. Some time ago, she had already developed herself.


    But it''s because some people are not here right now, and some people are around others. So it''s not convenient to find Mo Qingyan.


    People are waiting to see Mo Qingyan''s jokes, but she is very calm to go to their own position and sit down. As if she didn''t care about the exclusion of others.


    Liu Yiyi came in to see such a scene: the ladies and girls of each family gathered together with their friends to talk.


    And Mo Qingyan this is silent sitting on their own seat to eat, surrounded by a cold.

 Chapter 186

    Liu Yiyi is very proud to look at the scene in front of her, the radian of the corner of her mouth is up to heaven. Mo Qingyan did not see, just lazy to pay attention to it.


    Liu Yiyi only thought it was mo Qingyan who was defeated. She was embarrassed to show off. This recognition made her more proud, and her chin rose as much as possible.


    It''s all her credit! When their little sisters got together, Liu Yiyi first put forward the idea.


    However, as soon as such an idea was put forward, Su Qin also agreed very much. They have always been able to deal with people, and in front of their sisters said a lot of Mo Qingyan bad words.


    As a result, there are few people in their small circle who have a good opinion of Mo Qingyan. Therefore, everyone naturally agreed with the plan.


    Even if some people still maintain an objective attitude, they are silent because they don''t want to offend others.


    In addition, with the approaching of the new year''s Eve, there is more walking between ladies and ladies. These little sisters in their own circle to say a word or two, naturally became the current situation.


    However, such a situation is not invincible to Mo Qingyan. She''s not brainless. She''s already developed contacts.


    Her contacts, however, are not just in terms of quantity.


    "Sister Liu! This way. " Seeing Liu Yiyi coming in from the door, Su Qin seemed very happy. Across the distance, he began to wave to Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Mo Qingyan who was still single, and then returned with a gentle voice: "this is coming!"


    For these two people''s careful thinking, Mo Qingyan simply did not put in the bottom of my heart. She took a sip of the good wine on the table and gave a scornful sneer.


    The scene continues. However, it was soon broken because of the appearance of the seventh princess, long xiner. She was only six years old, but she was pampered.


    She was the Queen''s legitimate daughter, because of her delicate body, she has been raised under the Empress Dowager''s knee. Because of her delicate body, the emperor, Empress and Empress Dowager all dote on her.


    She is famous for her unreasonable, but no one dares to do anything about her. As soon as she came in, the crowd quickly surrounded her, and many people who usually claimed to be able to talk to her began to please her.


    "Seven princess, why are you here? The party hasn''t started yet. Would you like to come and have something to eat


    "Seven princesses, why don''t you come to me? I have a good position here Looking at these people flattering their faces, long xiner feels disgusted.


    These people clearly do not like themselves, but have to bear their own emotions to please themselves. It''s just because of who I am.


    Long Xin''er didn''t open her mouth to answer their thoughts. Her eyes turned around and finally stopped when she saw Mo Qingyan.


    Then, everyone looked at the little princess who didn''t buy the account. Her eyes were bright and she rushed to Mo Qingyan.


    Her mouth inside still excitedly cries: "Wen Zhao elder sister!" Long Xin''er straight into Mo Qingyan''s arms, Mo Qingyan is also smiling to catch.


    "Why did you come so early? You''re not well and you can''t blow. Did you come here alone? "


    Long xiner was raised under the Empress Dowager''s knee since childhood, and they are not very close to the queen. It is to Mo Qingyan, that day when Mo Qingyan went to see the empress dowager, he came out to see her squatting in the corner of the wall.


    Mo Qingyan heart born pity, in the past asked to know that it was the pet rabbit that the little girl raised died. Mo Qingyan touched her head and comforted her.


    He also promised to send the same two rabbits in two days. Long xiner was also attracted by Mo Qingyan''s gentle coax.


    In addition, not two days later, Mo Qingyan really let people take the rabbit into the palace. It is as like as two peas described by the Dragon Hsin.


    Long xiner is not a big traitor and villain. This little girl also has her own judgment on people, so her relationship with Mo Qingyan has become closer.


    "Xin''er didn''t sneak out." When the little girl heard this, she touched her nose, but she couldn''t help but shrink to Mo Qingyan''s arms.


    "Well, you said it wasn''t sneaking out." Mo Qingyan fondly touched her small head. For this little princess, Mo Qingyan always has a strange feeling.


    "Sister Wenzhao is the best." The little princess also satisfied, in Mo Qingyan''s arms to rub to rub. The eyes are also bright.


    Mo Qingyan has a fragrant smell on her body. She likes the smell of fragrance. In addition, Mo Qingyan is soft and comfortable to hold. The little princess loves to hold Mo Qingyan so much.


    Mo Qingyan also did not pay attention to these small movements of the little princess. While conniving at the little princess''s temperament, she took grapes from her table and carefully peeled them to feed her.


    The ladies in the hall were shocked. After all, the little princess used to be at a party, which is a powerful weapon.


    It can be said that the arrogance has reached a certain level. Even the queen is not in charge of, but now so obedient nest in Mo Qingyan''s arms.This kind of picture immediately let them feel some unreal, some people''s attitude to Mo Qingyan has also changed a lot.


    Mo Qingyan is too lazy to pay attention to these people''s thoughts. She is really bored to sit here for such a long time. She also has connections, in principle.


    It''s just that she saw it too. These people always want to come and find themselves. Always be entangled by all kinds of people, refused one, can not refuse the next ten eight.


    Now it''s a Palace Banquet again. Even if it''s a good temper, it can only be tolerated. Mo Qingyan is not stupid, knowing that this is almost for their own Bureau.


    She put a peeled grape into the little princess''s mouth. Mo Qingyan looked at the little princess''s clever appearance and felt that her heart was going to melt.


    She doesn''t care what those irrelevant people think and whether she cares about herself. At present, she is accompanied by long xiner, and the waiting time for the party to start seems less boring.


    "Sister Wenzhao, xiner doesn''t want to stay here any more. Would you like to go out with xiner Long xiner seems to feel that the atmosphere here is not right.


    She swallowed the grapes in her mouth, raised her head, a pair of wet black big eyes, so she looked at Mo Qingyan, let her pity.


    Mo Qingyan stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair: "Xin''er, you can''t go out right now. We''ll just wait a moment


    Mo Qingyan refused words, all the people in the hall all stare big eyes, looking at long Xin''er timidly.

 Chapter 187

    Long xiner''s temper is very bad. She always does things according to her temperament. They don''t care about rules and upbringing.


    So her request can''t be turned down at all. At the moment, Qingyan didn''t want to listen to Qingyan directly.


    After another second of silence, all the people on the field looked different. Some people look at Mo Qingyan, eyes are full of schadenfreude.


    And Mo Qingyan before the development of those friends, is incomparably worried looking at Mo Qingyan. He Lan Yi is also tight his body, ready to rush out at any time for Mo Qingyan to plead.


    In the eyes of the public, long xiner finally spoke. There is no people imagine the rage, long xiner just a little disappointed "Oh".


    Then there was no other action and words, still lying in Mo Qingyan''s arms, enjoying the treatment of Mo Qingyan feeding fruit.


    Mo Qingyan mouth slightly hook, comfortable holding the little girl in the arms. These people thought that the little girl was disobedient, but no one knew that she was disobedient only in the face of people she didn''t like.


    She didn''t know how clever she was when she was with herself. And on the field because of this matter, everyone fell into silence.


    There are also many people thinking, Mo Qingyan in the end is where sacred?


    First, the emperor made the imperial edict the first princess of the opposite sex, and then settled the difficult peach princess.


    Only these two make many people envy Mo Qingyan. I thought it was OK. Even long xiner listened to Mo Qingyan''s words like this.


    Now the people in the banquet hall are already ready to move Mo Qingyan. Of course, Mo Qingyan can feel the change of atmosphere in this hall, but she doesn''t care about it.


    This is the public has not had time to act, outside the door came the eunuch''s voice: "empress arrived!"


    For a moment, everyone hurried to their place, only Mo Qingyan stood up with the little princess.


    After the most powerful one in the palace came in, everyone knelt down and saluted. The banquet was always separate between men and women, so the emperor and the queen were at different parties. But when they eat, they get together.


    The next process is nothing more than a few greetings between the queen and the public. When the queen saw her daughter nestled in Mo Qingyan''s arms, she was also very surprised.


    You should know that her daughter is not even close to the emperor because she is raised under the Empress Dowager''s knee. Even though they are their own parents, they always feel helpless.


    Now how and Mo Qingyan relationship so close? It seems that something must have happened before he came here. As the queen exchanged greetings with the crowd, she thought in her heart.


    However, he remained silent and continued to exchange greetings with these women. But say say say, words stubble to turn to Mo Qingyan and long Xin''er''s body.


    "My daughter has always been a miserable girl. If she had not been brought up under the Empress Dowager''s knee since she was a child, I was afraid that she would have wiped her tears as she said these words.


    For this daughter, she is really a little bit of licking calf affectionate. After all, it was the emperor and himself who were sorry for her.


    "Empress, now the little princess has grown up. Naturally, it''s no big problem. The Queen''s mother is relieved to become! " It''s natural to be comforted when someone knows about these things.


    The queen just reluctantly smiles: "although xiner is young, she has few friends. Now it seems that I have some predestination with the girls of the Mo family. "


    The Queen''s eyes turned around the people around her. She looked again at Mo Qingyan who was holding the little princess. When she saw her feeding longxiner, her eyes sank unconsciously.


    "Empress, we should not have interfered in this matter. It''s just, "the people around me naturally follow her eyes.


    When I saw the two people who were playing happily, my eyes were full of deep jealousy. Some people turn their eyes and think about it.


    Su Qin looked at the empress with infinite worry. The next words did not say, but sighed.


    "What''s the matter? But what''s wrong with it? " Asked the queen. That Su Qin this just leisurely sighs a breath, the vision turns around once.


    When I see the eyes of the people around me fall on my body, I feel that my vanity has been greatly satisfied.


    "Empress, you don''t know. Mo Qingyan has always been arrogant. A few days ago, thanks to the credit of the Jiang family and the generous consideration of the emperor and the queen, she got the position of princess. But she did something wrong. "


    Su Qin said these words with obvious contempt and disgust, she hated Mo Qingyan the most. Why did she get the position of princess?


    "A few days ago, I forced sister Liu to kneel in public. I feel sorry for sister Liu. She has already done what she should have done, but she has been kicked to the ground by her servants. "


    "No! I heard that the lady of the Liu family hurt her knee, but she has been recuperating in the mansion for many days. " Su Qin''s words are naturally echoed by some people."And so on?" The queen opened her mouth in surprise, but she didn''t like Su Qin. As the mother of a country, she is naturally well-informed.


    This matter is clearly at the beginning of the fault in Liu Yiyi''s body, now from her mouth to say, it is mo Qingyan''s fault.


    The seal was not stamped by her own seal. No matter how high their status is, they are better than the ladies of their aristocratic families.


    What if they were on their knees? This was also the ceremony of the king and his ministers. How about her daughter kneeling again?


    She really does not like Mo Qingyan''s bullying, but this does not mean that she likes Su Qin and other people who dare to gossip in front of her.


    It''s just that at the party, she didn''t say anything. It''s just that the response is very dull. If you have a good eye, you should know that it means you are not interested.


    Su Qin couldn''t understand, but she was still indignant. "It''s not, empress. You must discipline her well."


    As soon as Su Qin said this, the people around the queen all changed their faces. And her close relationship can not help but pull her sleeve to remind her.


    She did not understand, but also very incomprehensible looking at the man pulling his sleeve. The empress gave a faint smile and did not reveal any other emotions:


    "this palace is not her mother! Where does it come from? "

 Chapter 188

    The smile on Su Qin''s face solidified. How could it be like this?


    Isn''t the empress dislike things like this? How can I say I can''t control it now?


    Su Qin did not understand, and she felt that the eyes of the people around her turned into laughing eyes. She clenched her fist slightly.


    "Empress, you are the Lord of the six palaces! How could she not be a princess. The empress is so funny. "


    Su Qin did not know how hard to control himself, did not show any ferocious expression. Her nails were embedded in the palm of her hand, but she felt no pain at all.


    The queen thought her cold reaction was enough to shut the girl up. But she didn''t want to shut up all the time. There was a flash of evil in his eyes.


    "Miss Su, our attitude is very clear. Miss Su, don''t be so fussy. " The queen spoke with a sharp voice and even frowned.


    Su Qin didn''t look at him any more, and now he knew that he made the queen unhappy. She bit his lower lip. Unwilling to see the queen two eyes, in the end is no more.


    "Well, I''m a little tired. You can all talk by yourself. It''s time for this palace to see your daughter. " Now the queen has no mind to deal with these people.


    She dropped her eyes, and her face was still indifferent when she lifted her eyes. The smile on these faces is stiff, but in the end it is an identity problem, and we can only smile and leave.


    However, we all know that the queen was not happy because of Su Qin. Now we are not very friendly to Su Qin.


    The Queen walked to Mo Qingyan''s side, Mo Qingyan peeled the grape''s hand to pause for a while. But then the corner of the mouth raised a indifferent smile.


    Continue to peel off the grape skin, and put the grape into long xiner''s mouth. Mo Qingyan wiped her hands with her handkerchief and looked at the empress.


    "I don''t know what the queen is up to?" Looking up at the shining light of the queen. Vaguely but with the light of a fox''s calculation.


    "Princess Wenzhao, I don''t know if she is satisfied with her new identity." The empress does not mind Mo Qingyan''s attitude towards herself.


    I''m afraid only she knows the bottom of her heart.


    "What is the queen asking? There''s nothing I can''t adapt to. It''s just a princess


    Mo Qingyan touches long Xin''er''s hair. Long Xin''er is very comfortable by her. Can''t help but enjoy the squint their eyes, even their own mother also ignore.


    "Princess Wenzhao, this palace is just a question of curiosity." The queen obviously didn''t expect that Mo Qingyan should not give her face. There was a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "Oh. Thank you for your concern, but I don''t have any idea. There''s nothing you can''t adapt to. "


    Of course, Mo Qingyan knows that the queen is very uncomfortable now. But what about that? She will not be aggrieved by this.


    What''s more, the empress mother of long Xiwei is not a good person. Mo Qingyan thought, touching longxin''er''s hand suddenly stopped for a moment.


    After all, what I have in my arms is also the Queen''s legitimate daughter. Mo Qingyan thought, can''t help but feel some pity. This longxiner is really lively and lovely.


    "Wenzhao, are you familiar with xiner?" The queen obviously realized why she came to Mo Qingyan. She tried to suppress the anger in her heart, but the smile on her face was far fetched.


    "It''s just fate. What does the queen want to know? " Mo Qingyan is no longer avoiding the topic. She raised her head and looked at the queen.


    That clear eyes, even let the Queen''s heart a tight. Then he moved his eyes and said, "what can I want to know?"


    The empress''s appearance of 300 taels of silver here was naturally seen into the bottom of her heart by Mo Qingyan. But Mo Qingyan didn''t feel anything.


    After all, it''s not a trick, it''s just thinking about how close you are to your daughter. But Mo Qingyan is not willing to give the queen this opportunity.


    After all, I don''t know how to say the future. The queen didn''t know what the final outcome was. If she died in someone else''s hands, it would be nice to say.


    But if Mo Qingyan thought, look can''t help but look ugly. She was really fond of the little man in her arms who had seen only a few faces. She didn''t want to hurt her!


    The queen made a face in front of Mo Qingyan, her face sank down and could no longer suppress her anger. She wanted to get angry like this, but she didn''t expect that the emperor would send someone over at this time.


    The matter of coming to the former dynasty has been discussed, and now it is to ask these women and girls to go to a banquet to enjoy singing and dancing.


    The empress then ruthlessly glared at Mo Qingyan, and now it''s not good to embarrass Mo Qingyan any more. So he went to the front of the line and led a crowd to the place where the banquet was.Mo Qingyan followed her not far behind, looking at her posture thousands of walking, unconsciously ironic smile. In such an occasion, even their own daughter do not hold, still want to please her daughter?


    When they arrived at the place where the banquet was, they found their own places to sit down. The next step is to see the song and dance, eat and drink.


    The party at the end of each year is so boring, but everyone is used to it. The meal was so slow that when the song and dance had been performed, everyone left in order.


    In addition to some disturbance at the beginning of the Palace Banquet, there was nothing unusual about the next time. This is when Long Sheng sees Mo Qingyan behind Mo Wende.


    After all, the position of the female family members of the Mo family was empty in the past years. However, it is no surprise to think of Mo Qingyan''s different status in the past.


    When leaving the palace gate, there are still many people saying hello to Mo Wende. Mo Qingyan an Fen Fen followed him, although boring but also abide by etiquette.


    Just after a while, Mo Qingyan was pulled aside by several girls. Mo Qingyan looked at the visitors and couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    "Princess Wenzhao, we wanted to find the princess at the banquet today. But I was really entangled by those people, and then I saw the princess and the little princess together, so I didn''t rush to harass me


    All of these women have a bitter look on their faces. They are all the women whom Mo Qingyan has made friends with. When Mo Qingyan was isolated, they were also entangled and unable to get away.

 Chapter 189

    Mo Qingyan looked at these women''s faces bitter, the corners of her mouth could not help but set off a soft smile.


    "What kind of friendship do we have? Where can the princess not believe you. What''s more, the princess has seen it with her own eyes, so she won''t blame you any more. "


    "The princess is a good character indeed. So we can rest assured. " These women see Mo Qingyan have nothing to care about with their meaning, this just smile to open a mouth.


    "It will be spring festival in a few days. Although the princess already has her own residence, she wants to stay with her family. "


    "Every year, we sisters go shopping together to buy things for the Spring Festival. I don''t know if I have the honor to invite the princess with us


    Mo Qingyan''s approachability makes these girls feel happy. They also regarded as completely accepted Mo Qingyan, and told her the past activities.


    Mo Qingyan thinks this is also a good opportunity to integrate into the upper class of the noble female circle. But she suddenly thought of Ye Feng and her face changed slightly.


    At present, the Spring Festival is only five or six days away. She is busy learning embroidery with Princess Chang these days. Plus Yefeng there, she also has many days to go.


    Now I can''t spare that much time to hang out on the street. Seeing Mo Qingyan''s face showing a puzzled look, these women actually laughed.


    "We have this activity every Spring Festival. If this year the princess is really unable to line up, the time is fine. We''ll make another appointment next year. "


    "I''d like to hang out with you. It''s just that there are many practical things this year, and it''s only a few days away from the Spring Festival. I''m afraid I can''t spare the time! "


    Mo Qingyan smile to push off this matter, they have also expressed understanding to Mo Qingyan. After a few simple greetings, they all left.


    Mo Qingyan also returned to Mo Wende''s back. On the way back, Mo Qingyan sat on her own carriage. Mo Wende also just asked Mo Qingyan whether she was used to such a palace banquet.


    Mo Qingyan rubbed her eyebrows: "there are still many such banquets in the future. Even if they are not used to it, they will always learn to get used to it."


    Mo Qingyan''s words are right. Even if there are no changes next year, her Princess''s identity is also necessary to attend these banquets.


    "Well, you can do it yourself. By the way, your grandmother will be back from the temple in two days. I have already told your mother


    Mo Wende looked at his daughter''s calm face, unconsciously and happily smile. But then I think of the letters that my mother sent to me some days ago.


    "Grandmother?" Mo Qingyan frowned. It''s true. In the previous life, the woman came back with the new year''s Eve.


    Thinking of her so-called grandmother, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but smile coldly. She always did not like her mother, otherwise she would not have forced him to take concubines with her own life.


    But her mother has always been dedicated to her service, will be a daughter-in-law''s identity play very dedicated.


    After she came back in the previous life, her mother didn''t know how much she had suffered. The concubine held down her head because of her embarrassment.


    Mo Qingyan''s previous life because of blood relationship and etiquette, even though she did not like this grandmother, but also because of her seniority had to be polite to her.


    Most of the time, she can only watch her oppress her mother. In addition, although this woman to her son''s blood is not bad.


    But compared with Mo Qingyan, she preferred the two young concubines. When they came back, they were given four good things.


    This also let Mo Qingyan have no good feelings for this grandmother.


    However, thinking of this, Mo Qingyan also thought of her two brothers who were still studying in the college. Mo Qingyan can''t help but calculate in the bottom of my heart.


    Although they were young in the college, they never lowered their requirements for themselves.


    The students in the college praised them both. Speaking of these two brothers, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help pursing her lips. They were the same as Mo Wende.


    Mo Fu attaches great importance to these two boys, so they were raised by Jiang Wan since they were young. But Jiang Wan is kind and kind, and never stops them from finding their own mother.


    This is also the reason why the two young masters in shangshufu have never been crooked. But that''s why they are not so close to Jiang Wan.


    "Father, since my grandmother is coming back, my two younger brothers are coming back from college. The people in our house are finally able to get together. "


    Mo Qingyan in the heart of these things over again, and then face with a smile. She knew that mowende had always been self defeating.


    Between his mother and his wife, even if he knew that his mother was trying to embarrass his wife, he never said much.On the contrary, Jiang Wan was often advised to bear it down. In his heart, no matter how restless his mother was, he was the one who gave his life.


    It''s no big deal that Jiang Wan was wronged. What''s more, his mother worked hard for half her life when she was young, and now she has reached the age of her life.


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal to scold your daughter-in-law. Jiang Wan thought so in her heart, so even though she had been wronged over the years, she had to endure it in silence.


    Just a few days ago, the old lady didn''t know what went crazy. If he had to go to the temple by himself, he would have been calm for the past two years.


    But every year when the old lady comes home, she must be a demon. However, she often came back for more than ten days during the Spring Festival, and Jiang Wan continued to endure.


    Mo Qingyan thought of her mother in front of her grandmother in front of those grievances, the bottom of her heart is hard to pull up.


    If Mo Wende hadn''t mentioned it in the first place, I''m afraid she couldn''t remember it for a while. When the old lady comes to her house, she must be in a hurry.


    But now think about it, she will protect her mother anyway. After all, she is also a princess now, and this identity can give her a lot of convenience.


    Mo Qingyan thought, eyes inside the surging light flickered a few minutes again. She won''t be sitting around waiting for death. Since mowende is protecting her mother, she must also protect her mother!

 Chapter 190

    Mo Wende did not notice Mo Qingyan''s look, so he did not think of anything else. After listening to Mo Qingyan''s question, she stroked her beard.


    The two sons have always been excellent and obedient. Even if he is a common son, many people are envious and jealous.


    Now when I heard Mo Qingyan''s question, I couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not! Now think about it. Zhenyong and Zhenji are coming back from the school. "


    Mo Qingyan looked at her father''s face that can not cover up the smile, the corners of the mouth with a strong taste of irony. She dropped her eyes unconsciously.


    For her father''s temperament, Mo Qingyan must be very familiar with. He was originally a stubborn man in his bones, otherwise he would not defend his mother everywhere.


    Even if he was a legitimate daughter, his status was more noble, but in the end, he could not compare with the status of those two common sons in Mo Wende''s heart.


    Although the di Shu have different, but in the end Mo family is no legitimate son. Among the three daughters, Mo Wende can pay more attention to Mo Qingyan because of her status as a legitimate daughter.


    But in the case of no legitimate son, compared with the common son, even the legitimate daughter can only be equal. Mo Qingyan thought, look is abnormal calm.


    Because she suddenly remembered that she still had a card in her hand. At the beginning, I detained people because all kinds of things were delayed for so long.


    Now it''s time for her mother to meet the man. But before that, she had to persuade her mother.


    All the way, Mo Qingyan was thinking about her plans. Because these things are not so easy to do, so Mo Qingyan thought all the way.


    Mo Wende originally planned to communicate with his daughter and get to know her more. Just looking at Mo Qingyan obviously absent-minded to deal with their own, said a few words also did not speak.


    Wait until just arrived in front of his house, Mo Qingyan can''t wait to get off the carriage. She thought about how she could persuade her mother.


    Even after getting out of the carriage, she had no time to say anything to movind. She ran straight to her mother''s room.


    Although Mo Wende felt that Mo Qingyan looked very reckless and did not have any etiquette taught by himself, he did not say anything.


    Just a little sigh, and then also stepped into the house.


    Mo Qingyan flies into Jiang Wan''s yard like a butterfly. Jiang Wan had nothing to do, just wanted to embroider a cloak for Mo Qingyan.


    Therefore, when Mo Qingyan came to her yard, she was embroidering with embroidery. Mo Qingyan saw, but also did not think much.


    "Mother!" Because walk a little hasty, when Mo Qingyan arrives still some panting. Jiang Wan was pulled by her, pursed her lips unconsciously and laughed.


    "You child! How can you be so reckless when you come back from the palace banquet? But you have something urgent to tell me. "


    Jiang Wan looks at Mo Qingyan with a look of concern in her eyes. Mo Qingyan unconsciously clenched her hand, so care for her mother, how she willing to let her suffer?


    "Mother, there is something Yaner wants to tell you." Mo Qingyan hesitated and blushed. After all, it''s not up to you to worry about it anyway.


    But if you don''t say it out, I''m afraid there''s no chance of success. Jiang Wan Leng Leng Leng, obviously did not expect Mo Qingyan to find their own business.


    However, looking at her daughter''s appearance, Jiang Wan felt her heart suddenly jump. "What does Yan''er want to say to her mother? Just say it. "


    "Mother! Yan''er wants a younger brother, is to want a legitimate younger brother Mo Qingyan looks very serious looking at Jiang Wan, but the earlobe also quietly climbed up a touch of red.


    Jiang Wan didn''t think that her daughter was talking about it. She was stunned for a moment and then felt extremely embarrassed.


    "Yan''er! What are you talking about? It''s just magic. " Jiang Wan seems to have run into a hot potato. She breaks free from Mo Qingyan''s hand.


    There was an abnormal flush on his cheeks, but his eyes looked away awkwardly. How can a mother discuss these things with her daughter?


    "Mother, I''m not joking. I mean it Mo Qingyan of course saw Jiang Wan escape idea, but she did not allow such things to happen.


    Now that she has made this topic clear, she must solve it today. So she won''t let Jiang Wan escape this problem.


    "What do you know as a girl? There is no such thing as giving birth to a child. " In fact, Jiang Wan didn''t want to have another child these years.


    But at first, she put all her energy on Mo Qingyan and taking care of the family. She really didn''t have the energy to take care of a child. Secondly, the most important thing is that she has never been pregnant since she gave birth to Mo Qingyan.


    "Mother, you just need to tell me if you want another brother for me." Of course, Mo Qingyan knows that a slap can''t make a sound.But what she needed now was just a gesture from her mother. All that''s left for her is natural.


    Jiang Wan looked at Mo Qingyan, only felt that the look in her daughter''s eyes made her incomparable peace of mind. She looked at Mo Qingyan and shook her head solemnly:


    "Yan''er, this matter is between me and your father. Now our feelings are not stable. Why should we have another child to suffer? "


    Maybe it was because of those two reasons that she didn''t want to have children at the beginning, but now Jiang Wan can''t pass her own test.


    At the beginning, she and mowende had a very close relationship. However, after giving birth to Mo Qingyan, they have never been able to conceive a son and a half girl. Now they have not been married for a long time.


    "Mother." Mo Qingyan mercilessly frowned on her brow, she also thought of her parents now feeling disharmony this matter.


    But she is going to get married after all. If the mother is not dependent in this family, how can she get married at ease?


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s ok if you succeed in those things you''ve planned. If one day fails, at that time, she can only sever the relationship with her mother.


    At that time, her mother could have a son to rely on so that she could feel at ease.


    "OK, Yan''er. You are not supposed to worry about these things. I have a good idea of them. " Jiang Wan''s attitude is very tough.


    Although she did not mention and leave the matter after returning to the house, but it was just a matter of pressing in the bottom of her heart for the time being. If she had a chance, she would have brought it up.


    Mo Qingyan looked at Jiang Wan''s firm look and sighed. Knowing that this matter can only be put on hold.

 Chapter 191

    Jiang Wan doesn''t agree. Mo Qingyan wants Jiang Wan to give birth to a child. Now she can only have a rest. After all, if the Lord does not cooperate, the child will never be born.


    However, Mo Qingyan secretly saw Wu Lingxian, the legendary hand of sending children. She had let the people of Yefeng find out his past clearly.


    Wu Lingxian did not expect to see Mo Qingyan again. At this time, he became famous because he helped many officials give birth to a son in Beijing.


    When Mo Qingyan sent someone to invite him, he naturally used the reputation of shangshufu. Of course, the servants who asked for help kept their posture very low. After all, Wu Ling Xian had a reputation and connections in the capital.


    "Miss Mo, I don''t know what you will do when you come down." Wu Lingxian looks at Mo Qingyan and is surprised. After all, it was also Mo Qingyan who found himself.


    Originally, after Mo Qingyan found herself, Wu Lingxian always felt a little nervous. As if they have been trying to cover up those things will eventually break the ground in general.


    Just a lot of days later, Mo Qingyan seems to have forgotten the existence of this person in general. Wu lingcai didn''t feel relieved to see him all the time.


    Just did not expect, at present Mo Qingyan actually still came to see oneself. Wu Lingxian''s mind turns seven and eight, and I can''t guess what Mo Qingyan is looking for in the end.


    "Mr. Wu, naturally, I came to you for my own purpose. I have some good things to show Mr. Wu. "


    Mo Qingyan small mouth of the products in their hands holding the cup, smile on the face looks very kind. Infinite heart suddenly jumped.


    "What does Miss Mo mean by that?" Wu Lingxian asked with a pale face.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t have much time to help him play charades, and directly handed those materials he saw to Wu Lingxian.


    Wu Lingxian''s expression was heavy, and his intuition told him that these materials were his deepest secrets.


    Sure enough, after looking through it for a while, Wu Lingxian suddenly stood up.


    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you could get all this information." Wu Lingxian''s look is very gloomy, but he is afraid of Mo Qingyan.


    "What do you want?" Wu Lingxian knew that the girl in front of her was not a good person. She was holding her hand tightly in other people''s hands, and felt extremely difficult.


    The smile on Mo Qingyan''s face is getting deeper and deeper. What she wants is Wu Lingxian''s words.


    Because Mo Qingyan is secretly see Wu Lingxian, and did not let shangshufu people know. And it ended quietly. I don''t know that it''s useless for me to give away my son.


    But in the capital city quietly spread such a rumor: the holy hand of sending a son is not to send a son for a person, unless he meets a predestined person.


    This let a lot of rich and noble families are very distressed. After all, the name of the gifted child giver is not in vain. He does have some real skills.


    Although he stayed in the capital for a long time, he was very picky and greedy. At the beginning, he was restrained because of his lack of fame.


    Later, his reputation gradually grew. I don''t want to continue to pay people the same remuneration as before. Therefore, many officials in the capital city did not invite him.


    These are to let Mo Qingyan very satisfied. After all, only in this way will she get more and more favors in the future.


    Thinking of his previous life, with the help of Wu Lingxian''s name, he made friends with all the high officials and nobles in the capital. I don''t know how much help has been added to long Tianze.


    In this life, I will not be so stupid. Mo Qingyan thought, a cold light from the face suddenly appeared, but quietly slipped away.


    "Miss, miss!" Mo Qingyan is still thinking about how she can release the news. She is the "predestined person" in Wu Lingxian''s mouth. However, a Nuo anxiously ran in from the door.


    Mo Qingyan thought there was something urgent, but she didn''t expect that Anuo said: "Miss, the old lady is back. And brought back the two young masters. "


    Mo Qingyan looks loose, these are just small things. The new year is coming soon, and it''s normal for them to come back.


    "Come on, grandmother. We''ll have to wait there." Mo Qingyan''s eyes are leisurely, when talking incomparably relaxed, as if do not know that grandmother is what meaning.


    What do you mean? One of her grandmothers went back to her house to ask her mother to wait outside. Although many people are not willing to take such trouble, but with Jiang Wan''s temperament, will certainly do the courtesy very thoughtful.


    But if the grandmother came back alone, there would be no problem. But she had to pick up two common sons on the way.


    Jiang Wan''s welcome is not a disorder of generations?


    On the surface, there is no problem, but in fact, Jiang Wan will certainly be disgraced. Mo Qingyan thought, the corner of the mouth unconsciously lifted up.


    A Nuo looked at the corner of her mouth that cold smile, the heart only felt a lot of stability. After all, according to today''s Mo Qingyan''s temperament, they must not suffer any loss.Mo Qingyan comes to the gate of the mansion. Sure enough, she sees Jiang Wan standing in front of the door waiting. The second aunt and the third aunt stood behind Jiang Wan.


    However, Mo Qingyan still observed the complacent look in her eyes when the second aunt looked at Jiang Wan again. This makes Jiang Wan slightly frown.


    At the beginning, the second aunt and the old lady were in collusion, and they pushed Jiang Wan out in front of Mo Wende. Is she involved in this now?


    But I think it is. The old lady always likes this second aunt. But I can''t think of such a shameless trick. I think it''s the second aunt''s move.


    However, Mo Qingyan doesn''t care much about these things. I had not been able to protect their mother, of course, no wonder other people.


    But now, he is more or less a princess. She should make good use of her identity to do things.


    Mo Qingyan narrowed her eyes slightly. When she thought about these things, the motorcade back from the old lady was already slowly approaching the shangshufu.


    The old lady lifted the curtain from a distance and saw Jiang Wan leading a group of female dependents of Shangshu mansion waiting quietly in front of the gate of Shangshu mansion.


    "Well, she''s a good judge." The old lady snorted coldly, and took a look at the two grandsons who were sitting not far away from their books.


    The joy in her eyes was expressed in her words. The old lady hesitated when she thought of her second aunt and her own words. However, the old lady sighed when it was negotiated with her.

 Chapter 192

    When the old lady''s carriage and horse arrived, Jiang Wan took a few steps forward. Just wanted to salute, but was pulled by Mo Qingyan.


    Jiang Wan looked back with some doubts and saw her daughter''s smiling face. Mo Qingyan shook her head slightly at her mother.


    Because of this, many people in the capital knew that the mother of the Mo family was waiting outside the door to meet the two sons of commoners.


    Such a practice makes many big families in the capital feel shame and disdain. After all, everyone''s face is to pay attention to di Shu''s superiority and inferiority.


    And Mo Qingyan also did not ignore that two Auntie face incomparably excited look. I''m afraid it''s just waiting for Jiang Wan to be rude?


    "Mother, did the boy who came to deliver the message didn''t tell you?" Mo Qingyan''s voice slightly raised a lot, she was very surprised to look at Jiang Wan.


    "What?" Jiang Wan turns back under Mo Qingyan''s sign, of course, and catches the complacency on the second aunt''s face that is too late to collect.


    In the heart also has the number, only afraid is second aunt said something in the old lady''s ear, this eye waits for own absolutely not to be so simple.


    The second aunt didn''t expect that he calculated well, but was opened by Mo Qingyan. She can''t help but very flustered, but in thinking of this matter and their own little relationship, or to stabilize their mind.


    After all, she had an idea at the most and didn''t get involved in it. Even if something happened, I couldn''t relate to myself.


    "I heard, mother. My grandmother came back with two brothers. At present, there is only one soft sedan chair. I''m afraid my grandmother and two brothers are in it? "


    Mo Qingyan''s voice was so loud that she didn''t mean to remind her quietly. The smile on the second aunt''s face froze, even the old lady in the soft sedan chair was also stunned.


    Jiang Wan smell speech on the face also changed incomparably ugly, today if she really line that ceremony, she must become a joke. My daughter will certainly be implicated in her reputation.


    Thinking of these things, Jiang Wan''s face changed again and again. Finally become incomparable indifference, she looked at the soft sedan chair, cool thin lift his lips.


    Of course she knew the old lady''s temperament since she went to the temple. The life in this mansion is much better, but every time the old lady comes back to the mansion, she wants to suppress herself.


    In the past, she was not too much, at least not to outsiders. Jiang Wan thought that he didn''t know, so he became a habit of forbearance.


    But now, she had such a mind. Whether it was provoked or not, Jiang Wan was not willing to continue to endure.


    After all, my daughter is a princess now. How can I discredit her face.


    Jiang Wan carried it very clearly in her heart, so she looked at the people in the sedan chair indifferently. Mo Qingyan patted Jiang Wan''s hand and gave him a wink.


    Jiang Wan smiles knowingly. She also feels that her daughter is very intelligent. She stepped forward with a voice of incomparable Indifference:


    "Mo Zhenyong, Mo Zhenji, still not helping your grandmother down?" Jiang Wan was also kind to the two commoners, so they naturally listened to what she said.


    As a matter of fact, when the carriage arrived, they both wanted to come down and salute. But the grandmother left them in the carriage, and they didn''t understand her intention.


    The old lady didn''t expect Jiang Wan to say so. How is it different from what you imagined? So her face sank unconsciously.


    Even if my two grandsons wanted to help her, she didn''t move. Instead, I suppressed my two grandchildren. She did not believe that Jiang Wan would not help herself.


    But if it was the usual time, Jiang Wan would definitely help the ground. At present, she did not have any idea. Since she already knew that the old lady was calculating herself, she did not send her door to let others calculate?


    "Mother, since grandmother is not here. Then we don''t have to wait here. Why don''t we go back to the mansion first? " Mo Qingyan did not expect, his mother has given the old lady under the steps, she is holding his own identity.


    In this case, there is no need for such an unscrupulous person to return to shangshufu. She held her mother, turned and walked towards the shangshufu.


    This scene makes many people stare big eyes, especially the second aunt. She has a wonderful plan. How come she hasn''t followed her plan now?


    "Yan''er is right. Now that I''ve asked my mother down. At present, the mother did not respond, and there was no one in the sedan chair. "


    "In that case, let''s all go back to the house." Jiang Wan said that the man had gone to the mansion. She looked back at the stupefied second aunt and the third aunt at the same place, and she couldn''t help laughing sarcastically.


    "Why, I''m a housewife, can''t you? Come in soon Jiang Wan yelled, even if they were not willing to come back.


    The second aunt did not expect that things would come to this stage. She looked at the old lady in the sedan chair and felt very anxious."Second aunt, what are you doing? If you don''t come back soon, do you want to disobey the mother''s orders? " Mo Qingyan looks at her look, pretty smile.


    At present, even if the second aunt wants to say anything, she can only shut up. After all, Jiang Wangang has just said that there is no one, so if he demolishes the stage now, he will not expose himself.


    Since Jiang Wan has evaded this calculation, naturally there is no other mind. But Mo Qingyan won''t just let it go.


    Do you want to bully your mother as an elder? It depends on whether she agrees or not. Mo Qingyan thought, with a sarcastic smile.


    "Close the door, the Shangshu mansion is closed today. Although the sedan chair outside the door is a little strange, since the grandmothers are not back, you people can''t let anyone in. "


    With the words of Mo Qingyan, these servants can only be obedient. The second aunt only felt that the smile on her face could not be maintained.


    She had planned well, how could Mo Qingyan make a mistake here? Now that her son and old lady are locked out, she has nothing to do.


    "By the way, it''s not peaceful outside today. If people in the mansion want to go out, they have to report to my mother. " Mo Qingyan''s words can be regarded as the idea of breaking the second aunt.


    Originally thought that he quietly opened the door, but Mo Qingyan is not willing to give her such a chance.

 Chapter 193

    "Why, what''s the second aunt''s opinion about what the princess said?" Mo Qingyan looks at the second aunt with a smile, which makes her heart suddenly jump.


    Forced to squeeze out a smile on his face: "what''s the princess saying? Since you are the princess, naturally we dare not have any opinions. "


    Mo Qingyan could not help laughing when she heard what she said. As expected, she is the second aunt in the impression. Even if she speaks soft words, she also carries a knife.


    "What the second aunt said, is it a hint that the princess is bullying others?" It''s one thing to say this from the mouth, and another to be pointed out clearly.


    The second aunt''s heart suddenly jumped, and her face was not very good-looking. "The princess said this seriously. How dare I go beyond criticizing the princess?"


    And Mo Qingyan''s face is still with a smile, of course, she knows the second aunt''s unconvinced. But what can that do? Now her identity is doomed.


    What''s more, even if she''s not a princess. Shangshufu Di daughter''s identity also let her than this second aunt''s status more noble. However, the identity of a princess is indeed convenient.


    At present, it was much easier for her to find a reason to clean up the restless concubine''s room. So Mo Qingyan changed her face in an instant:


    "presumptuous! You are a concubine. You are just a servant girl raised in the Shangshu mansion. Who gave you the courage to call myself myself in front of my mistress and the princess? "


    Mo Qingyan suddenly become very fierce look, let two aunt only feel some look trance. And her high voice of questioning also let the second aunt have nothing to say.


    Her heart can not help but very flustered, always feel that Mo Qingyan must have known something. Otherwise, why can we humiliate Jiang Wan today, but was stopped by Mo Qingyan?


    Two aunt in the heart to think, to Mo Qingyan already imperceptibly many a bit fear. If Mo Qingyan really knows her plan, I''m afraid it''s still a good attitude.


    "The princess taught me! I know my mistake. " The second aunt''s face is still with a smile, but the bottom of her heart is like being caught by a tiger.


    Jiang wankuan Hou, although there are also requirements for etiquette. The servant girls never call them Madame Jiang, but they don''t care what to call them.


    Just did not expect now, but was picked by a little girl wrong. The second aunt''s heart is very unwilling, but she also knows that there is no room for maneuver.


    "Hum, since you know it''s a cheap concubine, you''d better put away your messy thoughts. If you want to climb on the head of the mistress and act as a bully, you have to see whether the princess will answer or not. "


    Mo Qingyan disdains to look at the second aunt, of course, know that there are many unwilling in her heart. But now, even if she is not willing to, it can only be the teeth to swallow in the stomach.


    "The princess taught me The second aunt''s heart has been angry to death, but in the face of Mo Qingyan''s identity, she can only nod repeatedly.


    "Princess, do you leave the old lady out of the door like this?" Second aunt is not willing to continue to let Mo Qingyan say what, she quickly changed the topic.


    "The second aunt said that, just now my mother has come to invite. But everyone can see that no one comes down in this sedan chair. "


    Mo Qingyan won''t let the second aunt have the chance to frame himself and Jiang Wan. She said faintly: "the princess has determined that there must be something strange in this. Why, the second aunt knows that the sedan chair is occupied? "


    Mo Qingyan looked at the second aunt, the look of smile on his face suddenly let the second aunt live.


    If she doesn''t follow Mo Qingyan''s words today, she is afraid that she will put on the hat that must have a different heart.


    She could only shake her head in fear: "the princess is joking! It''s a cheap concubine! I hope you don''t blame my concubine. " She sighed involuntarily in the bottom of her heart.


    Originally, she was invincible in calculating Jiang Wan. But I don''t know why. It''s been more than half a year. When she tries to figure out Jiang Wan, she is always exposed by Mo Qingyan.


    Every time and Mo Qingyan on, they are hit to be unable to fight back. This is not a good phenomenon, the second aunt thought, the bottom of my heart can not help pinching.


    With a faint light in her eyes, she could not continue to wait for her death. However, it still needs to be considered for a long time. The most important thing at present is the old lady''s business.


    Looking at the look of Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan, the second aunt knew that this time they were beaten to pieces again.


    The old lady was still sitting in a sedan chair. According to their plan, as long as Jiang Wan saluted, she would let her two grandchildren go first.


    At that time, it was Jiang Wan who didn''t see clearly. This not only reduced Jiang Wan''s face, but also excused himself from the behavior of these people.


    It''s just that the old lady didn''t expect that Jiang Wan would throw her on the street like this.


    After waiting for a long time in the sedan chair, there was no sound of Jiang Wan saluting. I don''t know why, the old lady just felt that she had been flustered."Zhenyong, go down and help grandma. Why hasn''t the eldest lady come to greet me The old lady finally decided to let her grandson have a look first.


    Mo Zhenyong and Mo Zhenji have always been sensible and filial. Although I don''t know why the old lady held them down just now. But I listened to the old lady.


    Now that the old lady has spoken, they can''t sit down quietly. So the two men got out of the carriage to check.


    But I didn''t expect that the gate of shangshufu was closed. The two of them slammed the door violently, but the boy ignored it. Or the kind people around the sedan chair tell them what happened.


    The two looked at each other, pale. The two of them did not expect that the old lady should have such a mind. No wonder Jiang Wan didn''t salute.


    No wonder Jiang Wan let himself two people help her down, the old lady held down his two. But now that things have happened, they can only tell the old lady truthfully.


    "What are you talking about? The door of shangshufu is closed? " The old lady listened to the news with astonishment. In her impression, Jiang Wanxi seems to be weak and easy to handle.


    Why has it changed so much now? They even dare to shut themselves out. Although this matter is indeed unreasonable, Jiang Wan does not care about it.


    The old lady was a little unpredictable. She had been able to dominate all these years only by virtue of her mother.


    But if Jiang Wan made up her mind to rectify the family tradition, she would not be able to get any good fruit to eat.

 Chapter 194

    The old lady thought like this, and she couldn''t help but panic. She is very clear in her heart that over the years, Mo Wende is clear about the losses Jiang Wan has suffered in his own hands.


    Only by relying on their mother''s identity, this is always fearless. But if Jiang Wan insists on doing so, I''m afraid Mo Wende will stand on Jiang Wan''s side.


    These things back and forth to think clearly, the old lady this feel panic. She looked at her two grandchildren, trying to keep her composure on her face.


    "Zhenyong, Zhenji, you two go to the door. We are not easy to come back now. How can we be shut out of the door? "


    Although the old lady tried very hard not to panic, but Zhenyong and Zhenji could still detect the wrong tone in her voice.


    They were not too stupid. They were just reading the book of sages with one heart. They didn''t think of this intention of the old lady.


    If they had just thought about it, they would not have fulfilled the wish of the old lady. It''s just that it''s useless to say anything at the moment.


    "Grandmother, I''ve been knocking on the door for some time. But there was no response from the government. I think we have to wait for my father to come back. "


    Although these days are off, Mo Wende doesn''t have to go to court to discuss business. However, this year is also used to getting up early, so Mo Wende simply went to the Ministry of rites to deal with some things.


    Especially now, when the new year is approaching, there are many things in the Ministry of rites. So he couldn''t get home after a while.


    But this also just and Mo Qingyan''s intention. This time she made up her mind to teach the old lady a lesson. If it was too easy to let them in, I was afraid she would not repent.


    Mo Zhenyong and Mo Zhen send knock, but no matter how hard they try. The people in Shangshu mansion just don''t open the door. They two look at each other.


    In my heart, I also know that they can''t enter shangshufu so easily.


    "Grandmother, why don''t we go back to the sedan chair first. When father comes back, we will be able to go in. "


    The wind was blowing hard at the moment, and their two strong boys were nothing outside. But I am weak. How can I stand it?


    Now that it''s a foregone conclusion that they can''t get in now, they''ll wait outside the door with peace of mind. The old lady was bitter in her heart, but she knew there was no other way.


    I don''t know why, looking at the closed door in front of her, the old lady''s heart actually gave birth to a desolate feeling of the evening scene. She can''t help but think of Jiang Wan.


    In fact, Jiang Wan has always been very filial. She is also very dedicated to serving herself, but I do not know why, but I always do not like her.


    On the contrary, I think the second aunt in the mansion is very sensible. When the second year of junior high school, her aunt and Mo Wende''s marriage was also her own contribution.


    The old lady returned to the sedan chair with the help of her two grandsons. The two of them continued to read in the sedan chair, and the old lady recalled these things.


    Before she knew it, her two grandchildren were already so big. To tell you the truth, she also saw Jiang Wan''s contribution to the shangshufu.


    The old lady thought and sighed unconsciously. However, she was not too sad, because Mo Wende had not many things to deal with today, so she had arrived at the gate of the mansion.


    He looked at the sedan chair in front of his house from a distance, and was very surprised. Of course, he knew that today was his mother''s day to go back to his house.


    It''s just how the house is so cold? He told Jiang Wan at first. Although Mo Wende felt confused, he didn''t think it was Jiang Wan who didn''t come out.


    After all, what does Mo Wan think of her mother in these years. Now is not the time to worry about it. He got off the horse.


    Respectfully opened the curtain: "mother, how did you come back but still outside?" Mo Wende glanced at them and saw the two sons who were also in the sedan chair.


    He frowned a little sternly. The two men who had been reading saw the curtain lifted. Now they all shrunk their necks at the sight of movind frowning.


    "Father The two men called, but their faces were full of joy. After all, they haven''t seen their father for a long time.


    "Well, how did you two come back with grandma?" Mo Wende was a little strange. After all, he sent someone to pick them up. It''s not supposed to come back together.


    "I miss my two grandchildren so much. I went to pick it up in person Of course, the old lady would not let her son embarrass her two grandchildren, so she took over the quarrel.


    Mo Wende didn''t have anything to say. He just helped the old lady down: "why didn''t mother come into the mansion today? But just arrived in Beijing? "


    Mo Wende didn''t think much about what he asked. He just wanted to make the matter clear. There was a look of embarrassment on the old lady''s face.


    How would she tell her son about such a thing?


    It''s hard not to say that it''s your own calculation that your daughter-in-law didn''t plan to succeed, but was shut out by her daughter-in-law?"Father is back?" Mo Qingyan has always sent people to wait in the door. Seeing that Mo Wende has come back, she naturally wants to open the door to meet her.


    So she did not hesitate to pick at this time to open the door, she looked at Mo Wende faint smile, the old lady would like to say the words were also interrupted.


    "Well, what about your mother? When the old lady came back, why didn''t she go out to meet her? " Mo Wende''s tone was very plain, and he didn''t mean to blame Jiang Wan.


    "How could it be?" Mo Qingyan pretended to be surprised. She looked at Mo Wende, as if she could not see the old lady beside him:


    "today, my mother has been waiting here with a group of female dependents. In fact, although the sedan chair the old lady was sitting in came, the old lady did not arrive. "


    "My mother asked people to come down, but no one responded in the sedan chair. I think the old lady is not in it. Yan''er still feels very strange. "


    "So I asked my mother to go back to the house with her wife. Because I was afraid of being cheated, I asked people to close the door of the house. "


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes were indifferent, but she was surprised and frightened: "it''s said that there are two men who call themselves grandmother and two brothers when they open the door."


    "But it is clear that mother has opened the door to meet her. If it is really a grandmother and two common brothers, why don''t you get off the sedan chair when the mother opens the door?"


    Mo Qingyan can''t let this impure old lady ask for any benefits in his own hands. So when she spoke, she also said that she had nose and eyes.


    "Father, don''t be blinded by a treacherous man!"

 Chapter 195

    Although Mo Qingyan looks the same when she talks, the irony in her eyes is obvious.


    Where can mowende not understand? When I saw my two sons in my mother''s sedan chair, I felt very strange. But I didn''t expect that my mother should have such a mind.


    The old lady didn''t expect that it was only a year''s work. Mo Qingyan has become so changeable and can speak skillfully. A few words have already explained the situation clearly.


    The most important thing is that she accused herself of this, both overtly and secretly. This makes the old lady feel very humiliated. After all, Mo Qingyan is her granddaughter.


    Therefore, the old lady''s face was very ugly. She even felt that Jiang Wan had taught Mo Qingyan all these things. Therefore, there is no sense of guilt.


    Mo Wende also has his own thinking. He looked at his beautiful daughter standing in front of him and thought of his mother.


    There is something wrong with the old lady, but in any case, the old lady is mo Qingyan''s grandmother. She should not have done so to the old lady.


    Therefore, Mo Wende''s face was unswervingly open his mouth and yelled: "Yan''er! Your grandmother is behind me now. How can you talk like that? I haven''t seen my grandmother soon


    Mo Wende thought, in any case, Mo Qingyan will give himself this face. What''s more, Mo Qingyan has always been very polite.


    But he didn''t think about it. Mo Qingyan made up her mind to let the old lady suffer. Therefore, Mo Qingyan did not salute as Mo Wende thought.


    Grandmother? When did grandmother come back? Why don''t you send someone to inform the house. " Mo Qingyan has no respect for the old lady.


    Mo Wende didn''t know what was wrong with her daughter and frowned. He wanted to say something, but Mo Qingyan did not give him a chance.


    "To speak of it, now my princess is a princess at all costs. I met people outside in person. I don''t know how much face I gave. But they didn''t meet them. "


    "At the beginning, my princess just thought about it. Is it possible that someone is plotting against me? But if the old lady stays in the sedan chair, she will despise the princess


    Mo Qingyan said these words naturally have their own intention, Mo Qingyan princess''s identity has already been announced to the world. Even if the old lady is in the temple, she knows.


    Of course, the old lady could hear Mo Qingyan''s words, which were threatening themselves. But she had to be threatened.


    "Wende!" The old lady first called Mo Wende and asked him not to embarrass Mo Qingyan again. Then the old face was full of smiles and looked at Mo Qingyan:


    "what the princess taught me is! I have never come back in this sedan chair, because I have been away from the capital for a long time. As soon as I come back, I want to visit the capital. "


    "So I forgot to tell my family that I came here with these two children. I didn''t want to have such a thing, but it just surprised the princess. "


    This old lady has always been a person who knows the current affairs. Looking at Mo Qingyan, she knows that she is going to find a place for her mother.


    In any case, the identity of Princess Mo Qingyan can''t be fake. Therefore, even if the old lady is unwilling in her heart, she also knows that this is not the time to care about these things.


    What''s more, family ugliness should not be spread out. She didn''t want to let outsiders see shangshufu''s jokes. Although there are not so many people around here, there are still three or two people watching.


    "According to the old lady, this matter is really misunderstood." Mo Qingyan did not think that the old lady would say so, but it is also good to save her time.


    "It''s just that my mother is busy with the affairs of the house at the moment. I''m afraid she won''t have time to meet her again."


    "What''s the matter? It''s just going back to our own home. We can walk back. Why do you have to let the mother go out to meet her again


    The old lady didn''t expect that Mo Qingyan would not let her mother go out to meet her. I was very reluctant to say what I wanted to say.


    Just didn''t expect to be interrupted by his grandson, the old lady looked at Mo Zhenyong very incomprehensible.


    Mo Zhenyong said these words to see Mo Qingyan face that very satisfied expression. I can''t help but feel a little relieved and know that I''m on the right track.


    "Grandmother, now my sister-in-law has made it clear that she wants to protect her mistress. How can you fight a princess? Why not sell the di elder sister a face


    Seeing that Mo Qingyan has made way for her way into the mansion, Mo Zhenyong is relieved. I can''t let myself go back to the capital but I can''t get home?


    Seeing his grandmother seemed very unwilling, he rushed to her and whispered in her ear.


    The old lady also understood this truth in her heart. She only understood that it was a matter, but she always felt some difficulties when she wanted to accept it. After all, this is her granddaughter, but now she is holding her own head.


    No matter who it is, it is difficult to accept.


    "Grandmother, my mother has always been gentle. I''ve been serving my grandmother with all my heart for so many years. I think my grandmother is also thinking about my mother''s good things, isn''t she? "When he came into the courtyard, he took his two sons to the study. Mo Qingyan stopped her steps and turned to the old lady.


    She took the old lady''s arm affectionately, which made the old lady feel frightened. But the old lady''s smile didn''t bloom.


    "Yes, the princess! Of course it is The old lady felt her nose a little guilty. I just feel that Mo Qingyan''s arm is very hot.


    Mo Qingyan does not care what attitude she is in the end. Since she has recognized this matter, it is easy to do.


    "Grandmother, my mother wants to know why the grandmother in the sedan chair is still waiting. The matter of closing the door was decided by the princess, and I hope my grandmother will not involve others. "


    Mo Qingyan looks at the old lady with a smile, as if to see her heart through her eyes.


    The old lady unconsciously beat a cold shiver, only feel oneself this direct granddaughter is very not simple. Just looking at it like this, the momentum of the whole body is frightening.


    She couldn''t help but smile reluctantly: "look, the princess said, today this matter is really lack of consideration. Naturally, she can''t be blamed. "


    Mo Qingyan looked at the old lady, only felt that she was really a smart person. There was a slight smile on the corner of her mouth:


    "if the old lady can really think like this, my princess will be relieved. After all, I am also a princess now. I have to protect my mother anyway, don''t I? "

 Chapter 196

    The old lady looked at the granddaughter in front of her, who was threatening her son, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Although she had no debt to this granddaughter, she was not as close to other grandchildren. Now she is indeed not close to herself.


    The old lady did not think that the child he did not love was one of the most famous in the mansion. Even on the outside, it''s famous.


    "What did grandma sigh for? But what dissatisfaction do you have with this princess''s words? " Mo Qingyan is also a person who has lived for two lives. She can see her mind clearly.


    The words were only meant to satirize her.


    The old lady is also a human spirit who has lived for decades, but she knows this truth in her heart, but she has to smile on her face:


    "the princess is really joking! I just haven''t been home for a long time, so I can''t help feeling at the bottom of my heart. In the end, things are not the same as people! "


    Mo Qingyan does not leave her own identity, the old lady even wants to talk with her family.


    Today''s time, the jade Pavilion is full of light.


    "There is nothing wrong with the old lady. Isn''t it true that things are different? Otherwise, the princess and mother will not know how much humiliation they will continue to suffer. "


    Mo Qingyan''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. When she says these words, the smile on her face has not even faded down. The old lady pinched her hand, and her smile became very reluctant.


    "Said the princess! I''ve just come back to my house today. I''m not used to it. I will not accompany the princess to speak here, and I will leave first. "


    The old lady knew that she couldn''t get much benefit from talking about it any more. Simply find a reason to leave, Mo Qingyan did not stop.


    She just stood there and watched the old lady''s figure go further and further. She is no longer the woman who had the charm when Jiang Wan got married.


    Over the years, her back had been bent down. The head of silver in such an environment is very dazzling. Don''t know why, Mo Qingyan always felt that she saw loneliness from her back.


    But after waiting for oneself to return to consciousness, Mo Qingyan sarcastically smile. How ridiculous does she have to be? To see loneliness from the back of this woman.


    Mo Qingyan takes back her eyes, the last touch in her eyes can''t bear to be abandoned like this. A Nuo looks at Mo Qingyan and purses her lips with some heartache.


    The old woman''s return did not set off too much waves here in Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan. But for the other two concubines and the two children, it was very gratifying.


    Listen to people say, the first night of the old lady''s return, two aunts can''t wait to take their two daughters to the old lady''s place.


    The old lady''s yard was full of laughter all night. When Mo Qingyan heard these news, she just curled her lips slightly.


    Perhaps she had once hoped that the old lady would pamper herself, but that time had long been buried in the past. Now Mo Qingyan, only care about the last life care about their own people.


    On the contrary, when Jiang Wan looks at Mo Qingyan, she looks guilty in her eyes. The old lady didn''t like herself, and even her daughter didn''t like it.


    My poor daughter is clearly a legitimate daughter, but in my grandmother''s home, she is not as popular as the common son and daughter.


    Mo Qingyan knew what she was thinking when she looked at Jiang Wan''s guilty look. She went up and patted Jiang Wan''s hand with a smile between her eyebrows.


    "What is mother thinking? Chinese New Year is coming in a few days. My daughter gets a lot of care from her grandmother and her aunt. Why don''t we go out and pick out some new year''s gifts for them? "


    Jiang Wan looked at her daughter''s eyes, smiling like a crescent moon, and felt very comforted in her heart. Mo Qingyan is a person who understands people''s heart and naturally knows how to comfort Jiang Wan.


    "It''s true that you have to choose new year''s gifts. It''s just that it''s not right now. We''d better prepare things in the mansion as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Wan patted her daughter''s hand on her arm, indicating that she was OK. Mo Qingyan cleverly agreed and dropped her eyes.


    Look, this is her mother. Even if I was wronged by the old lady, I never said anything more.


    How could he marry a woman like his mother?


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Mo Wende''s sincerity to Jiang Wan, Mo Qingyan must have let the two people go away.


    "By the way, your grandmother is back. Starting from tomorrow, it is necessary to have a clear mind at dawn and dusk. Don''t be sleepy tomorrow. It''s better to go there earlier. "


    Today, Jiang Wan also wanted to take Mo Qingyan to the past, but the old lady had sent a message first. It is said that yesterday''s heavy traffic, today''s greetings will be exempted.


    Mo Qingyan knows that the old lady is afraid to blame her for embarrassing her mother. However, Jiang Wan didn''t know that her mother-in-law still didn''t like herself.All along, the old lady''s attitude towards herself was well known in Jiang Wan''s heart. Different she is also hidden in the heart, naturally won''t publicize what.


    "It''s the same in our family every year, so my daughter will not forget it. Today, I also want to go back, but the old lady first passed on the message. Even the old lady is missing


    Mo Qingyan accepted with a smile, while explaining with Jiang Wan the story that the old lady let people pass the message today.


    Where does Jiang Wan''s heart not understand Mo Qingyan''s good intentions? She patted the back of Mo Qingyan''s hand, pursed her lips and laughed. It''s enough to have such a caring daughter.


    What are the other things doing here? Yes, it''s just icing on the cake. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t.


    Maybe it is because of Mo Qingyan''s words, although Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan are passing away in the next few days as younger generations, the old lady is not as embarrassed as she used to be.


    As the year approaches, the government is already busy. In the past years, Jiang Wan often had to deal with the old lady. Naturally, he was laborious and restless.


    This year is different from previous years. The old lady settled down. Although Jiang Wan didn''t know the reason, she was relieved. At last, we are preparing for the Spring Festival wholeheartedly.


    Mo Qingyan is very satisfied with this. As long as the so-called grandmother is not embarrassed by her mother''s absence, the shangshufu will continue to be harmonious.


    However, Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan are satisfied. But the second aunt and Mo Qinglan is a quarrel. Both of them have been looking forward to the old lady''s trouble with Jiang Wan!

 Chapter 197

    Outside the courtyard of the second aunt of shangshufu, the servant girls are guarding here. Inside the room, Mo Qinglan is very depressed.


    "Auntie, what do you think of the old man?" Mo Qinglan is very dissatisfied with looking at the second aunt. She and her second aunt almost flattered the old lady every day.


    The two of them have always been extremely proud, and they never lower their attitude towards others unless they meet the royal family.


    But now they have to compromise with the old lady again and again, because it is more convenient for them to have a hard time with Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan.


    The two of them had never been disappointed in the past. Every year as long as the old lady comes back, Jiang Wan will be restricted in whatever she does.


    Even Mo Wende, who always liked Jiang Wan''s mother and daughter most, had to make Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan suffer some grievances.


    But this year, the old lady has a bad start. First, they were shut out yesterday, and they didn''t carry out their plan at all. That''s OK.


    Yesterday they accompanied the old lady to speak so late, holding the old lady high. It is to think that I can embarrass Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan when I wake up in the morning and dusk.


    But the old lady seemed to see their thoughts, deliberately protecting Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan. Just saying that the body is not comfortable, people will save the morning and evening.


    Mo Qinglan thought of these things on the heart is not angry. In fact, don''t say it is mo Qinglan, even the second aunt''s heart is also greatly puzzled.


    The old lady didn''t like Jiang Wan very much when she first entered the door. In addition, she used to blow in the old lady''s ear. She had no good face to Jiang Wan.


    How come I''ve only been out for a year now, but when I come back, my attitude has changed so much?


    Although they heard about what happened after yesterday, they only thought that Jiang Wan suddenly didn''t want to maintain peace, so they didn''t act according to the original plan.


    Do not know behind Mo Qingyan with such a tough attitude to block the old lady and two sons of commoners back to the house. What''s more, I don''t know Mo Qingyan''s threat to this grandmother.


    "Lan''er, these words have been said in front of me. Don''t say them in front of others." Although the second aunt''s heart is also angry, but she also has a few.


    I looked around and thought of the servant girl who arranged to guard in front of the door. This is a little relieved, but still nervous blame this Mo Qinglan a few words.


    "The old lady''s attitude towards Jiang Wan has been in the eyes of my aunt. Naturally, there should be no mistake. It seems that something has happened in the middle of it. "


    In the end, the second aunt or immersed in intrigue for many years, more than Mo Qinglan a little mind. Naturally, she knew that the change could not have been for no reason.


    "My aunt is right. It''s just how can we find out about these things? " Mo Qinglan is also by the second aunt''s personal instruction, in such a time pour also calculate calm.


    "Silly boy, what''s so hard about that? Do you really think that my aunt hasn''t planted some relatives in this mansion these years? "


    The second aunt smiles and touches Mo Qinglan''s head. Although she is a man who values men over women, she has been accompanied by Mo Qinglan all these years.


    To own this daughter, second aunt is also very attentive. In particular, Mo Qinglan looks good. If she can marry a good family, it will be good for Mo Zhenji''s future.


    Thinking like this, the second aunt is more gentle to treat his daughter now.


    "You just need a good rest. My aunt will take care of these things


    Over the years, the second aunt''s thought of son preference has not been very obvious. Maybe it''s because Mo Zhen parasitized later and was raised under Jiang Wan''s knee, so he didn''t show much.


    "Aunt, you are the best to me." Mo Qinglan does not know much about the second aunt''s mind, so when facing her, she will naturally show her daughter''s delicacy.


    There is still a scene of motherly kindness and filial piety in the room here, but the old lady''s house has ushered in unexpected guests.


    "How did you get here? This is Mo''s house. How did you get in? " Mo old lady looks bad at this and oneself general old woman.


    "After all these years, what else can''t you let go? Half of us are already buried in the loess. Is there any need to worry about these? "


    Old lady Jiang looked at the woman in front of her eyes, her eyes full of emotion. As Mrs. Jiang''s voice dropped, Mrs. Mo''s look changed, but she said nothing.


    "After all these years, I did my best. But he didn''t keep the servant girl. You know, when he was the prince, he was always the one who would report his revenge. "


    "When I pulled the maid out of the yard, she was already black and blue. There are bloodstains all over the lower body. No matter it''s children or adults, they haven''t been saved. "


    When Mrs. Jiang said these words, she still had obvious guilt in her eyes. Mrs. Mo sighed bitterly. What she said, she didn''t understand it in her heart?"But that''s two lives! That''s my sister Mrs. Mo closed her eyes and looked sad.


    At that time, she placed all her hopes on Mrs. Jiang.


    But who would have thought that when I saw my sister. But heaven and man separated, sister is a corpse two lives.


    "I know you owe her, but you did your best. Your family has never treated her badly since she recognized her identity. "


    Inside the room, Mrs. Mo couldn''t help her tears. On the other hand, Mrs. Jiang was disgusted and patted her on the back.


    Mo Qingyan was stunned at the door. Why didn''t she know there was such a thing between the two old ladies?


    Today, if my grandmother didn''t come to see her, I''m afraid I don''t know when to hide these things.


    Mo Qingyan''s mother was also a little surprised when she heard these things. In fact, she knew that the two old people had always been friendly when they were young.


    Later, even if they were married, they couldn''t stop their intercourse. But later, I didn''t know what happened, so there was less contact between the two families.


    But even so, when Jiang Wan got married, old lady Jiang did not object. On the contrary, I''m very happy. In recent years, even if I know that my daughter''s life is not good, I don''t blame the old lady too much.


    It turns out that there is a reason for this. Mo Qingyan thought, there is a little bit of crying and laughing on the surface.


    But why is it that the old lady is not so good to Jiang Wan?

 Chapter 198

    Mo Qingyan felt that there must be other reasons. It''s not just about this thing, but what else?


    Mo Qingyan frowned. In the past, he and Jiang Wan were always low on Mrs. mo. they really felt that the old lady had been deceiving others.


    But this time, Mo Qingyan threatened the old lady''s words are very obvious. Also did not feel her mood has how to fluctuate the fierce, visible she is not what vexatious person.


    Mo Qingyan can not think of these things, simply not in the brain to think. Anyway, these things will be found out in the end.


    However, Mo Qingyan didn''t think of it. When this matter was clear, it was when Mrs. Mo was worried about her life. At that time, it had already been weak.


    And Mo Qingyan after that quite a long time, are in the state of regret. But these are after the matter, Mo Qingyan at present is not aware.


    "Mother, it''s Spring Festival now. I think the things that need to be prepared in the government are almost ready. However, it is better for mother to confirm. "


    Mo Qingyan smiles softly. She took Jiang Wan''s arm and flashed a sharp color in her eyes. When the last one passed away, the two mothers and daughters did not give Jiang Wan less trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged everything." Jiang Wan is gentle and kind looking at Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan looked at her mother''s look and knew that she didn''t take what she said seriously. A little sigh, Mo Qingyan also has no other idea.


    The meeting of the two old ladies was just an episode before the Spring Festival. There was no significant change to the people in shangshufu.


    Time goes by as usual. New year''s Eve is also coming in all kinds of busy preparations.


    Shangshufu was also jubilant. People shuttle back and forth in the brightly lit courtyard, with cakes and meals in their hands or bright red festive lanterns in their hands.


    Mo Qingyan sat in her room, looking at the busy people outside the window, only felt a trance. She never thought that she could live such a peaceful and peaceful year.


    The corner of the mouth set off a few bitter smile, but also with a bit of bitterness is not easy to detect the joy.


    "Miss, your wife has asked you to have the new year''s Eve dinner." A Nuo push the door and enter, also will Mo Qingyan the bottom of the heart that countless gloomy grievances suddenly pushed to disperse.


    "Well, here we go." For the first time in this life, Mo Qingyan showed a sincere and relaxed smile. Except for Mo Qingyan, other people from the family have already arrived.


    Second aunt and Mo Qinglan have been waiting for a long time. At the moment, watching Mo Qingyan slowly from the door into the money, where still can bear?


    "Well, our first lady has a real airs. There''s no sense of guilt about having so many of us wait for her. "


    Second aunt Yin Yang strange gas said, Mo Qingyan gently his eyes fell on her there. Then she was full of sarcasm:


    "second aunt, you have been given by my mother these years. You can eat at the table during the Spring Festival, but don''t forget your duty. It''s just a servant girl. I don''t have the qualification to investigate the princess. "


    Mo Qingyan refuted to go back. If you have heard these words in the past, I''m afraid Mo Qingyan would have apologized to you.


    But now Mo Qingyan is not Mo Qingyan who can be humiliated at will. Two aunt''s body is stiff, did not expect Mo Qingyan unexpectedly refuted to come back.


    Mo Qingyan is right. She can only lower her head. Eyes filled with anger, wish to be able to break Mo Qingyan into pieces.


    Just, second aunt is humble. Mo Qinglan is not willing to let Mo Qingyan pressure on his aunt. At the moment, he spoke sarcastically:


    "what about you? You are just a junior. Grandmother, father and mother have been here for a long time. What''s the reason? "


    Mo Qinglan extremely proud of looking at Mo Qingyan. She knew that her father not only paid attention to the dignity and inferiority of his children, but also valued the upbringing and politeness of his children.


    She thought that Mo Qingyan must not be able to prevaricate this time. But I didn''t expect Mo Qingyan just looked at himself with a smile.


    Mo Qinglan has been staring at some flustered, Mo Qingyan began to speak slowly:


    "today is the Spring Festival family dinner. My grandmother and father and mother have always been my favorite. Even if I was late, the elders didn''t say a word


    "On the contrary, you and your second aunt, knowing their own status, have repeatedly embarrassed my legitimate daughter. I''m a little curious. What are the four words of Di Shu''s superiority and inferiority in your heart? "


    "What''s more, my princess is Princess Wenzhao, who was personally granted by the emperor. Isn''t it right for the princess to have kings and ministers first, father and son, grandmother, father and mother, etc


    Mo Qingyan with a smile finish this words, as expected to see the second aunt and Mo Qinglan all changed face. She couldn''t help laughing sarcastically.


    "Today is a family dinner. The sheriff is not willing to help others, but since you want to give the county chief commissar a lot of grievances, you have to apologize


    Mo Qingyan still smiles innocuously. If put in the past, she may not pursue what. But for now, she will never let herself and her mother suffer any more.Mo Qinglan is very unconvinced. She didn''t even know why the emperor wanted to make Mo Qingyan the princess! All this should have been her.


    It was mo Qingyan who robbed everything that belonged to her. In the heart indignant uneven thought, on the surface also is more angry. She opened her mouth to curse, but was pulled by her second aunt.


    "Second young lady, it''s my concubine who has passed. I also hope that the second miss will not blame. " The second aunt was flexible, even if she didn''t want to apologize.


    Mo Qingyan coldly smiles. This second aunt is not very kind. Even if it''s an apology, you have to step on yourself.


    When she called herself the second miss, she did not mean to satirize herself, even if she was the only legitimate daughter, she was not the eldest daughter of the shangshufu.


    Seeing Mo Qinglan has not apologized, the second aunt clapped the back of her hand very anxiously. Mo Qinglan''s heart was full of anger, but he also knew that he had to be soft at the moment.


    "Second sister, Qinglan knew she was wrong." The first mock exam on Mo Qinglan''s face was a smile that was worse than crying. There was no cover up for the resentment on that face.


    Mo Qingyan did not care about these: "I had no intention to embarrass you. This good dish is going to be cold now


    Mo Qingyan said, first one by one to their elders in the presence of salute, this just sat at the side of the table.


    Mo Qingyan swept around a circle without trace, and then dropped his eyelids lightly. Today such an important occasion, three aunt and Mo Qingyu unexpectedly did not come.


    Mo Qingyan can''t help twisting her eyebrows. It''s not like Mo Qingyu''s style!

 Chapter 199

    "All right! A good family dinner. What''s up? Now that we have all the people, let''s have dinner. " Finally, the old lady spoke.


    There was no look on her face, nor could she see joy or anger. Mo Wende and Jiang Wan are just watching the whole process. They all believe that Mo Qingyan has the ability to deal with these two people.


    But Mo Wende had some thoughts in his mind. He always does not like the family sisters fratricidal, and more is to charge as a legitimate daughter Mo Qingyan.


    But now looking at such a situation, it is clear that Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan have been in trouble. He was worried that Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan could not accommodate them.


    But he forgot that Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan had been fighting for so many years. Although he did not treat them as close relatives, he never treated them unfairly.


    This is not the same as a concubine. Always find Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan unhappy.


    If Mo Wende thought that Jiang Wan had made a fuss when she went home because of Mo Qingyan''s affairs, it is now completely understood.


    His eyes some gloomy sweep two aunt and Mo Qinglan''s face, the heart also does not know what is thinking. It''s not suitable to break up with the mother and daughter. It''s Chinese new year after all.


    He thought that his eyes turned to Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan before they became soft. Mo Qingyan very carefully noticed this change.


    When I was eating with vegetables, I couldn''t help but smile at the corners of my mouth. This father is not incurable after all!


    "Grandmother, this dish is the best cook in our family. Have a taste of it Mo Qinglan will not be at ease even at the table.


    She picked up a chopstick from a distance and put it on the old lady''s plate. After this, she looked at the old lady with a smile, waiting for her praise.


    But this time she was doomed to be disappointed. The old lady did not praise her as usual, but nodded slightly. She didn''t even move the food she had picked up.


    The smile on Mo Qinglan''s face solidified, or the second aunt finally opened his mouth to solve the encirclement. However, Mo Wende put down his dishes and chopsticks with a solemn face:


    "if you don''t speak when you eat or sleep, where have you learned the rules from Mo''s family?"


    This second aunt''s mother and daughter''s face smile can not be maintained, Mo Qinglan even directly put down the dishes and chopsticks and ran away.


    The second aunt wanted to go after him, but Mo Wende stopped: "stop! Since she doesn''t want to eat, there''s no need to. If you don''t have to catch up with the table in the future. There is no such unruly aunt and concubine in my family. "


    The second aunt did not expect that Mo Wende would say such a thing. She managed to squeeze out a smile, knowing that Mo Wende was not joking, and she could only sit down.


    But she felt like she was on pins and needles, and the food was tasteless in her mouth. After all, her daughter ran out, and of course she was worried.


    But if the end of the third aunt and daughter, she is really stupid.


    The meal was silent. Mo Qingyan felt extremely comfortable, even used half a bowl of chicken soup. Her face was always smiling.


    When I''m full, I don''t forget to give my grandmother, father and mother their own soup and vegetables. But it was all done in silence.


    After finishing these, she didn''t want to be praised. Instead, she was more and more satisfied with her.


    Mo Qingyan''s etiquette and rules were originally adjusted by Mo Wende. Looking at Mo Qingyan at the moment, I feel that the more you see, the more pleasing you are.


    In my heart, I also feel that among these children, those two common girls are really not on the stage.


    Eyes in a sweep, you can see from the beginning to the end are unknown sitting on the table eating two commoners. My eyes stopped for a moment. I don''t know why they are so silent today.


    But it may not be bad. Mo Wende sighed in his heart, so that he could not learn from their mother and sister and fight for the speed of these words all day long.


    After a meal, the second aunt left early. The rest of the people are around the stove, the family gradually let go.


    Even the two boys who had been very silent at the time of dinner gradually opened up and occasionally called back, or took the initiative to talk about things in school.


    When midnight arrived, the servants in the yard lit firecrackers and fireworks. The sound of "crackling" and fireworks exploding in the sky.


    All of these let Mo Qingyan feel happy, she slightly hook up his lips. The smile on the face appears more beautiful and moving in the light of fireworks.


    Mo Zhenji stood not far away, and had just a casual glance, but I don''t know why his eyes were fixed on Mo Qingyan''s face.


    He looked at it, even Mo Zhenyong did not hear it. Mo Zhenyong also followed his eyes to look at the past, Leng for a moment, and then the light covered the mood of his eyes.


    Mo Qingyan did not know, her smile this night reflected in the hearts of two teenagers.


    Many years later, Mo Qingyan was chatting with her two younger brothers. Just know, at that time, the two brothers to their own close, but because of their inadvertently let people feel warm smile.After the new year''s Eve, everyone went to bed. After all, tomorrow is the first day of new year''s day, and we have to pay New Year''s greetings and entertain guests.


    Still in accordance with the usual practice, Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan wait at home for new year''s guests to come and greet them. Mo Wende took his two sons to pay a new year''s visit.


    This situation has been maintained until the eighth day of the lunar new year, when all the relatives are gone. Mo Qingyan can also breathe a sigh of relief.


    The ninth day of the new year is the most relaxing day for Mo Qingyan. At midnight, it happened to be snowing heavily in the sky. It cleared up in the daytime.


    Mo Qingyan came to the yard and sat on the swing that had been cleaned up and swayed back and forth. This winter''s wind is extremely cold, even slightly biting.


    Because of the snow, the whole house is covered with snow. Against the red walls and green tiles, it looks like they complement each other.


    Mo Qingyan a pair of bright eyes slightly narrowed up, obviously very enjoy the scenery.


    "Miss, it''s cool and windy outside today. It''s better not to play Although a Nuo wants to make her happy, it''s too cold to sit outside in such a weather.


    A Nuo is very worried about Mo Qingyan''s health. Mo Qingyan pursed her lips: "let me be presumptuous today, and there is no such opportunity in the past."


    Mo Qingyan smiles, and Anuo opens his mouth and doesn''t say anything. However, a slight voice was heard in his ear, and Anuo''s face sank:


    "who is it?"

 Chapter 200

    Mo Qingyan legs slightly force, and then the feet force point to stop. The smile on her face faded, but her eyes suddenly froze.


    How could it be them?


    The two figures were timid and froze after being scolded by Anuo. Then their back became a little flustered, but they soon came out of the shadow.


    "Sister Di, we just, just want to see you..." Mo Zhenyong is a little flustered and lowers his head. He and Mo Zhenji stand together. They even dare not look up at Mo Qingyan.


    "I know." Mo Qingyan of course knows that the two children have no malice towards themselves.


    Perhaps because of rebirth, she has an extraordinary perception of anyone who wants to be close to her.


    She could feel, of course, that the two little fellows were showing kindness to themselves at the moment. The two of them are also their own brothers, so Mo Qingyan is kind to them.


    She got up from the swing and slowly went to the two people and squatted down. One hand touched Mo Zhenyong''s face, then touched Mo Zhenyong''s.


    "Both Zhenyong and Zhenji have grown up into big children." Mo Qingyan''s face with a shallow but sincere smile. And gently touched their heads.


    Mo Zhenyong and Mo Zhenji looked at each other. They had never felt the warmth from their mother and sister.


    Even, if it is not because they are getting older, they all want to jump into Mo Qingyan''s arms.


    Mo Qingyan brings them the feeling of being a sister. In fact, Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan have always been very good to them, but the second and third aunt is often to them.


    Their mother often says that they have their own children. Mo Qingyan is a legitimate daughter, they will threaten Mo Qingyan.


    So neither Jiang Wan nor Mo Qingyan likes them. Even if they are good to you two on the surface, they are just doing superficial work.


    Although Mr. and Mo Wende taught them, the two children were not taught by two evil women, but they did not dare to be too close to Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan.


    "Have you finished your homework today? But don''t be punished by your father. " Know now such a time, they two unexpectedly are secretly run out, Mo Qingyan also did not blame.


    She also grew up from the age of children, naturally know that children are naturally playful.


    "Sister Di, we will go back to do our homework in a moment. Don''t tell your father The two children are very nervous when they hear Mo Qingyan''s question.


    Although they were only commoners, Mo Wende never relaxed their education. I''ve been studying this very strictly.


    "Don''t worry, you two. I''ll send for my father later. How about my sister asking him for a day''s vacation


    Mo Qingyan knows that the two concubines are not well intentioned. I must have said a lot of bad things about myself behind my back, otherwise the two children would not be so afraid of themselves.


    But to her delight, both of them had their own ideas. Even at the end of the last life, they were extremely upright in their own impression.


    "Really?" Hearing Mo Qingyan say so, the two children''s faces showed a surprise look. And see Mo Qingyan affirmative nodded, two children almost to be jubilant.


    "Sister Di, you are so kind! It''s not at all like my aunt and two sisters said Mo Zhen post finish, suddenly realize that he said the wrong words, quickly cover his mouth.


    Mo Qingyan did not speak, still with a smile on her face. She touched Mo Zhen''s head: "don''t worry, I won''t tell others. It''s just that I don''t want to talk about it with anyone else in the future. "


    "Sister Di, I know! Don''t worry. " Mo Zhen sent to see Mo Qingyan no sign of anger, nodded repeatedly. Mo Qingyan just stood up with a smile.


    "Anuo, tell the kitchen to make more cakes for them. Let people bring two stoves over again. It''s freezing now. Don''t freeze my two brothers. "


    Mo Qingyan turned to command a Nuo, and led his two younger brothers to the house.


    "Sister Di, I don''t want to go into the house. I haven''t played with snow for a long time. I want to make a snowman Mo Zhenyong looks at Mo Qingyan, hesitates and asks carefully.


    "Of course. Sister, will you make it with you Mo Qingyan looks at these two children to oneself is careful, cannot help some heartache.


    "Really?" This is not only Mo Zhenyong, even Mo Zhenji is also very pleased to see Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan light smile: "of course you can! But my sister has a request, oh, now playing with snow hands will be cold, we wear gloves to make a snowman, OK? "


    Where can two children disagree? One after another cheered and couldn''t wait to put on the gloves that Anuo took out from the inner room. And then they started making snowmen.Mo Qingyan looked at them two in their own yard, like a happy son running, can''t help pursing lips and laughing. But looking at them two like this, Mo Qingyan also has some itchy hands.


    "Anuo, go and get a pair of gloves, too. Let''s make a snowman together Mo Qingyan suddenly turns to look at a Nuo, a Nuo Leng for a moment.


    How can she not obey the orders of her own young lady? What''s more, she was also a little bit of a little girl''s temperament, so she was more happy.


    With Mo Qingyan''s drive, most of the servants in the mansion also joined the snowman''s action. Thanks to Mo Qingyan, who wanted to swing in the snow, she didn''t sweep the snow in this yard.


    By the time of lunch, there are three or four snowmen in the yard, which are the size of two villains.


    Mo Zhenyong and Mo Zhenji have never been so happy since they were sensible. Even regardless of subordinates and inferiors, with their own schoolboy and the next people to play very happy.


    Seeing that the snowman turned into a snowball fight, Mo Qingyan left early with Anuo. After all, she is not a child, and she has to take care of Mo Zhenji and Mo Zhenyong.


    When it was time to have lunch, Mo Qingyan called the two children over.


    Looking at the sweat on the two children''s foreheads, Mo Qingyan took out her handkerchief and wiped them.


    "Have a good time today?" Mo Qingyan also does not wait for them to answer to continue to say: "I have sent someone to heat hot water in father''s room, go to have a bath first, do not catch cold."


    Mo Zhenyong and Mo Zhenyong look at each other with shock in their eyes. Obviously did not expect, Mo Qingyan unexpectedly to oneself so careful.

 Chapter 201

    "What are you two thinking? Don''t go with Anuo Mo Qingyan shallow smile, patted two people''s shoulders.


    "Sister Di, we know!" Two people said with one voice, looking at Mo Qingyan''s eyes also brought with never had the brilliance.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t notice these changes, just motioned for Anuo to take a hot bath for them. When they came out of the bath, Mo Qingyan gave them a bowl of ginger soup.


    "I''ve sent someone and my father to take you both off in the morning, so my father won''t test you again at lunch time. It''s just that you have to work harder in the afternoon. "


    Mo Qingyan looks at them two to drink to finish, this just handed the bowl to a Nuo. He walked to the dining room with his two younger brothers.


    "Don''t worry, sister di! We will work hard. " Mo Zhenyong and Mo Zhenji both have a smile on their faces. Today is their happiest day.


    "Well, of course I believe you. In the future, shangshufu still depends on you. " Mo Qingyan smile, three people said smile came to the dining room.


    The table is full of people today. Even the three aunts and Mo Qingyu, who do not show much these days, are here. Mo Qingyan is a little surprised, but also did not say what.


    On the contrary, it is the third aunt and the second aunt, looking at Mo Qingyan one by one holding his son, can not help but very nervous. They all look at Mo Qingyan with incomparable guard eyes.


    In fact, the matter that Mo Qingyan asked for leave for these two young masters has already been spread all over the government. Maybe it is because of this that there are so many talents on the table.


    "Have a good time today?" Mo Wende is very satisfied to see Mo Qingyan smile, this just to his two sons.


    He has always hoped that the children in the house can get along well with each other, so he has been teaching Mo Qingyan to be kind to his sisters and not oppress others with his status.


    However, he did not think that it was these two concubines and two concubines who were suppressing his first wife and legitimate daughter.


    At present, Mo Wende was very pleased to see that his legitimate daughter and his two sons were getting along so harmoniously.


    "Father, we are playful." In the face of always serious Mo Wende, Mo Zhenyong and Mo Zhenji dare not be too presumptuous.


    "No problem. You''ve been studying outside for a year, and it''s OK to come back and relax once in a while. " Mowende was open-minded. Although he was strict with his children, he knew that they were still children.


    "Master, I don''t know if I should say something." Second aunt really can''t see the scene of filial piety, especially because of Mo Qingyan.


    "Since I don''t know whether to say it properly, I don''t need to say it." Mo Wende now knows his second aunt very well, and knows that her mouth is mostly not a good thing.


    Therefore, he looked at the second aunt indifferently, and the words in his mouth did not give her any mercy. The second aunt didn''t expect that Mo Wende would say so, choked and speechless.


    "Master, the second sister just wants to talk to him. Mo Chen didn''t even want to see her


    Three aunt originally wanted to stay away from the matter, but received two Auntie''s eye prompt one after another, after all, there was no way to keep silent like this.


    Mo Qingyan listened to the two women in front of her, and her sarcastic expression was stained in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. Although she knew that these two people were ready to be demons, she did not say anything in a hurry.


    In any case, we should first understand what the two people are thinking, right?


    "Yes, sir! You are too used to miss di. This! It''s freezing outside. Our zhenyonghe Zhenji has always been weak. It''s really inappropriate for Miss Di to do so. "


    Second aunt also seized the opportunity to speak in a hurry, the words everywhere revealed the dissatisfaction with Mo Qingyan.


    "Yes! Zhenyong and Zhenji were born almost in the same year, so to speak, when they were born, their two children were very weak. It seems that the doctors that my mother used to take care of were useless


    "It looks like two kids are better than one. My second sister and I, who are mothers, just look at them and feel heartache


    "For so many years, let alone such a cold day, even in spring and autumn, we dare not let the two children play outside."


    "Now, I don''t know what kind of heart miss Di has. My two miserable children, you see, these little faces are red with cold. "


    The second aunt and the third aunt agreed with each other, but they did not dare to pull their own children. After all, they were raised under the mother''s knee, and now they are led by Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan almost two of them open their mouth, they know what idea they play. After listening to their words, the coldness of the corners of the mouth became more and more intense.


    If they only refer to themselves, it''s OK, but they should never be involved in their own mother. What do you mean by the "doctors who are brought in by your mother"?


    Is it to suggest that Mo Wende and Jiang Wan did something when their two children were born. This makes the two children weak at birth."Second aunt, third aunt. If you have any complaints about me and my mother, just say so. Why do you have to send zhenyonghe to make trouble? "


    Mo Qingyan eyes cold, she with two children sitting in the position to do. The smile on Mo Zhenyong and Mo Zhenji''s face has long been restrained, even when they look at their mother, they are indifferent.


    "These two children were brought up by my mother, and my father never bothered him with his studies. It''s just a child''s nature to play in the yard


    "Can I be a sister? What''s more, the two of them were really weak since childhood, and their mother took great pains to ask the majestic general who had already returned home to teach them martial arts in person. "


    "Even if I may be neglected in practice in the Academy for one or two years, I will not be too weak. I had the hot water and ginger soup prepared early


    "On the contrary, it''s the two of you. At the beginning, they practiced martial arts for the purpose of strengthening their health, but you two blocked them everywhere. He yelled at the mighty general with a slight wound. "


    "If it''s not because you can''t stand the two of you, how could the mighty general not be angry at the door?"


    Mo Qingyan will not allow them to frame themselves and their mother. Even the two children have memories of these things, so they don''t look very good though they hang their heads.


    And Mo Qingyan every say, two Auntie and three Auntie look pale one minute. Under the table, which they could not see, the second aunt almost broke her handkerchief.

 Chapter 202

    "Yan''er is right! After all these years, don''t I know what you two are thinking? " Mowende''s look was also gloomy.


    He only loved Jiang Wan as his wife in his whole life. Almost all the feelings to Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan. Therefore, for his two concubines and their children, Mo Wende felt owed.


    But this does not mean that they can abuse their wives and daughters at will by virtue of this debt and pity. All these years, he''s numbing himself.


    Even if it is known, but also because of the bottom of my heart that debt and ignore. I don''t know how much injustice Jiang Wan''s mother and daughter ate.


    "Master The second aunt''s look changed back and forth after Mo Wende finished this sentence, biting her lower lip with anger.


    Mowende didn''t take her look seriously. But Mo Qinglan couldn''t bear to go on: "father, as long as it''s said by the second sister, you think it''s very right?"


    "For so many years, my aunt has been scrupulously abiding by my concubine''s duty, and has never acted out of order. I can''t see my brother suffer today


    "That is, whether they are their own children or not, can we still ask the mistress and the legitimate daughter to treat the common children like their own? They don''t love it, don''t they allow my aunt to do it? "


    Mo Qingyu also began to talk. Since she was punished to kneel in the ancestral hall last time, she really thought about a lot of things.


    But she never felt that she had done something wrong. She just felt that it was because of her identity that he punished her. If she was a legitimate daughter, she would not be punished.


    In this way, Mo Qingyu is more and more dissatisfied with Mo Qingyan. She is the eldest daughter of shangshufu, and Mo Qingyan has taken her place.


    Mo Qingyu thought, the look on his face was even distorted. Jiang Wan had always looked pale. At the moment, she changed her face when she heard the words of two common women.


    Her eyes from the two women''s faces one by one: "it sounds like you two are very dissatisfied with my mistress."


    Jiang Wan gently put down the dishes and chopsticks. It was clear that there was not much noise, but it surprised the people present. Her eyes were calm, but like an awl, she fell into the heart of mowende.


    "My daughter dare not!" Mo Qinglan and Mo Qingyu bowed their heads one after another, but the tone was clearly provocative. Mo Qingyan sneered. She stood up and looked at Mo Wende:


    "father, as a concubine and a common daughter, openly provokes the dignity of a housewife. I don''t know what kind of crime should he have


    Mo Qingyan''s tone is also very insipid. But everyone could hear the chill in the tone. The second aunt was stunned and forced to smile at Mo Qingyan:


    "Miss has misunderstood me. The first lady and the third lady are just joking


    "I have never heard such a joke! Father, as Minister of rites, you are very familiar with these natures. I don''t know what to do with it? "


    In the end, Mo Yan''s eyes have never been stubborn. After a little sigh, he began to speak:


    "concubines and their children should obey their mistress unconditionally. If you have any objection to the mother in charge, or if you publicly challenge the status of the mother, you will be removed from your ancestral home. "


    Mowende said it very seriously. Mo Qingyan got the answer she wanted, and then she turned her head and looked at the two aunts and three aunts.


    "I don''t know if the second aunt and the third aunt have any doubts about this matter?"


    Mo Qinglan and Mo Qingyu''s faces turned pale. They thought that Mo Wende would not cooperate with Mo Qingyan. But unexpectedly, Mo Wende said it directly.


    They feel flustered when Mo Qingyan looks at himself. After all, it''s not the usual time for them not to do more than today.


    But Jiang Wan has always been gentle and generous, and Mo Qingyan is too lazy to care about them. So they never know how to restrain themselves.


    But now Mo Qingyan suddenly and they care about these things, their heart in addition to panic, it is all resentment. After all, in their hearts, Mo Qingyan snatched the place of their legitimate daughter.


    "Second miss, these two children are just unintentional words. I also hope that there will be a large number of them. Don''t worry about it with them. "


    Two aunt''s face some not good-looking, but now she had to face Mo Qingyan soft. Mo Qingyan looked at her, the corner of the mouth with a sneer more obvious.


    "My second aunt said that. It is often said that those who do not know are not guilty. But they were taught by their father himself, and they should be very clear about these things. How could it be unintentional? "


    "If it wasn''t for the idea in my heart, I''m afraid I couldn''t say these words." Mo Qingyan did not intend to let them go so easily.


    The second aunt saw Mo Qingyan''s relentless pursuit and indomitable, and her eyes flashed cold. This little hoof should not have been soft hearted and let her be born!


    "All right! Since it is sunny haze and sunny rain do wrong things and say wrong words, then accept punishment. But now it''s still in the festival, and the mistress is a gentle temperament. It''s just a temple where you can kneel for a few more days. ""That''s settled. Jiang''s intention is to let them kneel for a few days, naturally you has the final say. It''s time to eat first. "


    The old lady suddenly made a voice, and there was a faint impatience in her voice. Mo Qingyan looks at the old lady with a smile. Although she gives Jiang Wan the right to dispose of her, she also sets down the punishment.


    It''s just an ancestral hall where you kneel for a few days. It''s much lighter than being expelled from one''s ancestral home. But Mo Qingyan also did not say what, she is just to let these people learn a lesson.


    "What do you mean, grandmother?" Mo sunny rain can not believe the old lady, to know that the old lady has always been the most to protect her and Mo Qinglan.


    How now, but also biased toward Jiang Wan mother and daughter? Mo Qingyu thought, a pair of eyes with a venomous snake in general.


    "Enough! Do as my mother says. If you don''t want to eat, go down to me! " Mo Wende also spoke, looking at his eldest daughter a chill.


    Although she and Mo Qinglan''s manners were not taught by themselves, Mo Wende also invited the best etiquette teachers to teach them. How can we learn etiquette like this?


    Mo Qingyu or a little unwilling, also want to say what, but the third aunt quickly pulled Mo Qingyu''s sleeve. She was motioned not to go on.


    Mo Qingyu glared at three auntie, in the heart very despise her. I always think that it was she who didn''t fight for it. I don''t have a good background, otherwise I won''t be just a commoner girl.


    Mo Qingyu with three aunts also hate! Mo Qingyan see clearly, the heart also can''t help sneering.

 Chapter 203

    It seems that Mo Qingyu really does not know long memory, even his aunt has dissatisfaction. Mo Qingyan lowers her head to eat, but she has a plan in her heart.


    Now that she''s not satisfied, how about adding a little more fire? Mo Qingyan thought, the smile on her face changed very strange. It''s just a pity that Mo Qinglan and Mo Qingyu can''t be seen naturally.


    "Father, it''s my brother and I who love to play today. It is just entangled with di sister to accompany us to make snowmen, and di elder sister also prepared ginger soup and hot water bath for us. Even if we are ill, father should not blame his sister


    Mo Zhenyong really can''t hold his breath. He knows that his aunt and sister don''t like Mo Qingyan. Otherwise, he will not speak ill of Mo Qingyan repeatedly in front of himself.


    However, in Mo Zhenyong''s heart, Mo Qingyan is really too warm. She is the most desired family in Mo Zhenyong''s heart.


    Therefore, Mo Zhenyong can''t wait to talk to Mo Wende after eating, and even Mo Zhenji nods again and again. Although the two children were afraid of him, they kept their eyes on him.


    The third aunt and the second aunt''s mother and daughter never thought that their son (younger brother) would take the initiative to ask Mo Qingyan for mercy. The eyes at the two boys were gloomy at the moment.


    They are their own children, how can they speak to outsiders? On the contrary, Mo Wende''s look relaxed after listening to the words of the two children.


    "Don''t worry, what Yan''er has done to you two, my father knows. Naturally, she won''t be blamed. "


    When Mo Wende heard that the people sent by Mo Qingyan asked for leave for them, he was very pleased. After all, he didn''t want them to keep spinning like a top.


    Just because he has always been very strict. Naturally, they could not take the initiative to give them a holiday. As for the concubine''s wife and daughter, they had great hope for the son himself.


    So they didn''t care how young the two children were. They only thought that they could study hard and win over Mo Wende.


    In fact, Mo Wende can see clearly the minds of these people, but he is not willing to be involved in the backyard.


    When Mo Zhenyong and Mo Zhenji heard Mo Wende say so, they were relaxed. With a sincere smile on his face: "thank you, father! Di elder sister said, morning play, afternoon should work harder. My brother and I are going to study in the study! "


    "Good boy, go. In the evening, my father will test your homework Mo Wende smiles kindly. This kind of relationship is what he wants to see most.


    The second aunt and the third aunt looked at their sons who were not close to each other on weekdays. Now they asked their grandmother, father and mother to retire. It was as if they didn''t know themselves.


    I couldn''t help feeling so cold that even Mo Qingyu couldn''t help rolling a white eye. My aunt and my second aunt continued to insert a knife into their hearts:


    "Auntie, you can open your eyes to have a look. This is the good son you have raised. He has no scruples about you. He is eager to be a housewife and a legitimate daughter. "


    Mo Qingyu''s voice was not very loud, and Mo Wende did not hear it. Mo Qingyan leaned closer to them and naturally could hear them. Even if you don''t listen so clearly, you can guess clearly.


    She finished the last bite of rice in the bowl, then looked up at Mo Wende: "father, today''s daughter has a sentence is really can''t continue to hold on."


    "We always pay attention to etiquette. As a matter of principle, even if it''s Chinese new year, you can''t eat at the table in the capacity of the second aunt and the third aunt. "


    "It''s just that my mother sympathizes with them and tries to think about family harmony. That''s how they allowed their two concubines to serve the table, but now the daughter has not seen any gratitude for her mother''s kindness in their performance


    "In that case, there will be no need to eat at the table in the future. After all, shangshufu should also pay attention to etiquette. "


    Mo Qingyan looks indifferent to say, but that tone is clear is to be impeccable. Third aunt is OK, she has always been a soft prone servant girl''s temperament.


    However, her aunt just stopped. "Second lady, you are too much! We''re just worried about our son, and we don''t mean to arrange you


    "Why should we be so excluded?" The second aunt will not think of any etiquette. When she got married, she didn''t intend to be a concubine.


    What she liked more was the position of Ping''s wife. Mo Wende said nothing, but she still insisted on getting married. Fortunately, Jiang Wan didn''t want to care too much about etiquette with them.


    Except for some necessary occasions, she did not show much respect to Jiang Wan. As a result, she always felt that she was the position of his wife.


    Now Mo Qingyan is so candid about her identity, and even deprived of the right to eat at the table on New Year''s Eve, the second aunt is naturally not reconciled.


    "The second aunt is not right! My princess is a legitimate daughter, even if it is against you? What''s more, you should have done something wrong first, didn''t you? ""Shangshufu must pay attention to this etiquette. But since the second aunt doesn''t want to eat in the house, it''s better to stand behind the hostess and serve every meal. "


    Since Mo Qingyan decided to suppress the second aunt, naturally she would not let her escape like this. The second aunt looked more gloomy. She even wanted to lift the table directly.


    But Mo Wende didn''t think there was anything wrong: "since Yan''er has given you a choice, you can choose one by yourself."


    The second aunt clenched her fist, and her face turned blue and white. Finally, she chose not to go to the table. Are you kidding me? Let her serve Jiang Wan?


    If she didn''t put the food on Jiang Wan''s face, it would be fine!


    After the tenth day of junior high school, Mo Wende will go to court. The first day I went to the court, I heard a good news. When he came back, Mo Wende was very happy.


    As soon as he came back, people called Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan into the study: "Wan Wan, Yan''er. Good news came from the frontier, and our army defeated the enemy. "


    "The army led by the Jiang family will soon return to the imperial court." Mo Wende could not hide the excitement on his face when he said these words again. Even if he was a scholar, he had a feeling of passion and worship.


    "Really?" Jiang Wan is very excited to look at Mo Wende. She is extremely worried about her father and two brothers these days.


    Even though Mo Qingyan sent a lot of goods and materials to the border areas with further efforts, she would still be worried. At the moment, she almost heard the soft news.

 Chapter 204

    "Father, is this information accurate?" Mo Qingyan is also in front of a bright, she tightly stare at Mo Wende''s eyes. I''m afraid I''ll miss his positive look.


    "It''s accurate, of course. It''s from your grandfather''s cronies." Mo Wende knows that Mo Qingyan is worried about Jiang Fu, but he is not jealous.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Mo Qingyan repeatedly said, finally is some happy eyebrow means son.


    She remembered that in her last life, the battle had lasted two years or more. At present, due to their own rebirth and intervention, the war has come to an early end.


    Does this also mean that the hidden injuries of my grandfather, uncle, and Lin Zifeng have a chance to be cured?


    Mo Qingyan thought, the excited look on her face was indescribable. "Mother, we must tell the news to my grandmother and aunts in person."


    Because Jiang Wan''s legs were soft before, Mo Qingyan still held Jiang Wan''s body. At the moment, hearing such news, I couldn''t help but look at Jiang Wan excitedly.


    Jiang Wan''s eyes are also with tears, she nodded slightly, some choked.


    Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan immediately took their servants back to Jiang''s house. When people in Jiang''s house heard such good news, they were very excited.


    After a few days, the army to return to the dynasty like a long news wings spread throughout the capital. Originally because of the festival and jubilant capital more boiling.


    Almost everyone was laughing and even talking about whether the army could catch the Lantern Festival when they came back.


    Mo Qingyan was in the street when hearing these comments, just feel dumbfounded. It takes at least a month to get from the frontier to the capital.


    At present, the Lantern Festival is only three or four days away. Where can it be so fast? However, these expectations are always good.


    However, expectations are extravagant. It can''t be true. The Lantern Festival will come soon. The victorious army did not come back as soon as the people in the city guessed.


    Although people are a little disappointed, but there is no special mood brewing. After all, this is a good thing, there is no reason to turn it into a bad thing.


    When the Lantern Festival comes, red lanterns will light up the streets. Even if the moon is occasionally covered by dark clouds, the whole capital is as bright as day.


    The old lady of the Mo family has always been quiet. So no matter what year the Lantern Festival, she just stays alone in the Buddhist temple reciting sutras.


    Originally, Mo Qingyan thought that this year would not be an exception, but Jiang Laofu came to the door on his own initiative. "She and I have not seen the red flower together for many years. Now, while we are still able to walk, naturally we should go and have a look. "


    Mo Qingyan didn''t stop her grandmother, and the old lady couldn''t resist her temperament. Finally, the two families walked together in the street.


    Because of the problem of seniority and inferiority, even if the two families walk together, it is obvious that they are divided into three groups: the old lady and the old lady.


    Because all have their own daughter-in-law to follow behind, so after death is not with the servant girl. But Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan''s two aunts.


    Mo Qingyan is with Mo Qingyu, Mo Qinglan two people walk at the back. Mo Qingyu and Mo Qinglan naturally will not walk with her, but she does not care about these.


    The two of them even love to go by themselves, so they can go by themselves. Mo Qingyan goes his own way. He was a few steps behind Jiang Wan and others, and a few steps ahead of them.


    She was very precise in propriety! Although Mrs. Mo has been accompanying Mrs. Jiang in front of her, she is always paying attention to the movements of the younger generation.


    Mo Qingyu and Mo Qinglan''s mind do not need to guess how to know, but Mo Qingyan''s performance is to let her feel unexpected.


    After all, Mo Qingyan didn''t show her dissatisfaction with these two people in the first half of her life. This kind of forbearance can be said to be at its peak.


    But think of Mo Qingyan at such a young age to help the people of the Jiang family get such a large amount of material, it is really not to be underestimated.


    This kind of forbearance seems to be expected. Mo Laofu''s heart is full of twists and turns. He can still smile and talk with Mrs. Jiang.


    "Our sisters have not known each other for many years, let alone go out to play together. This is only a short period of more than ten years, but the change of the capital is really great. "


    "No! It is said that the daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law. At the beginning, we were both as old as they were, but the scene of bright lights in the capital city had never been seen before. "


    "Yes, yes, we are old enough."


    "When I''m old, I always feel ill. You are better than me if you are not at home. You eat fast and recite Buddhism all day long in the Buddhist hall. "


    Not only Mrs. Mo, but also Mrs. Jiang had a lot of emotion in her conversation. Two people look at each other, always feel the gullies on their faces as if they had been there overnight.This lantern festival, said that I am very lively. As they walked along, a group of lion dancers stopped in front of them.


    Perhaps we can see that these people are rich and noble families, so they stop here to ask for a reward. Mo''s and Jiang''s are not stingy families. What''s more, such a festival is just a celebration.


    Therefore, Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan''s two aunts are not stingy, each gave them a lot of rewards. These people get money, first continue to dance a few times before making way.


    Tired of shopping, we went to fumanlou and ate some snacks. I tasted Tangyuan again, which is a complete Lantern Festival.


    After the Lantern Festival, the streets soon returned to silence. Within a few days, it returned to its normal bustle.


    People seem to have forgotten some things, but also seem to remember some things. The quiet days lasted about a month.


    When the gongs and drums were pounding, the people rushed towards the gate with their baskets and their belongings.


    Even the emperor even had to meet these people at the gate of the city!


    Such news is undoubtedly exciting, the people are happy to welcome their hero back.


    In the distance, the sound of "dada" horses'' hooves is getting closer and closer, and even the rolling dust is coming towards the capital city. But none of the people present said anything.


    Mo Qingyan also hidden in the crowd anxiously looking at the distance, seems to be looking forward to something in general.


    After a loud and loud neigh of the horse, the man on the horse reined.

 Chapter 205

    "Please see your majesty!" As the first person on the horse came down, the rest of the people also came down from the horse. They all knelt on one knee and clasped hands. The sound is very loud, and then this world between the afterglow.


    "All of you, Aiqing, get well Long Sheng is very excited at this time. After all, these people are great heroes to defend the country.


    He stepped forward and helped Lin Zifeng as a marshal. But when he got up, there was a dark light under his eyes.


    How? There''s no problem with his intelligence. But why did Linzi summit come back safe and sound? It seems that the actions of those people must have failed!


    What a mess! Success is not enough, but failure is more than enough. Long Sheng''s mood is a little gloomy, but when he is in a high position, he naturally knows how to hide his emotions.


    Long Tianze is not the same, those traps are all from his people. All of them were arranged by his hands, so he naturally knew how powerful it was.


    He had thought that Lin Zifeng would be seriously injured if he did not die. So at the moment, his discontent and doubts are even more than Long Sheng.


    However, the father and son do not know, in their hearts those emotions jump out of the moment, linzifeng has been very sensitive to their emotions.


    Lin Zifeng couldn''t help sneering, they really think they are a soft persimmon? But there''s nothing wrong with this. At least these people don''t take much into consideration, even if they are skeptical.


    At most, he would think that Lin Zifeng could escape this disaster by good luck. He knew the father and son too well. They were too proud.


    Since Lin Zifeng didn''t have to worry about Lin Zifeng''s death, he didn''t have to worry about Lin Zifeng.


    But they did not think about it. The reason why their plan was successful was because Lin Zifeng''s father believed them from the beginning to the end. That will give them a chance.


    "Thank you very much! Long live my emperor The officers and men got up again. Under the warm welcome of the people, they followed the emperor and slowly entered the city.


    "Are these people too enthusiastic about us? It''s the first time I''ve been treated like this, and I feel a bit overwhelmed. "


    "No! But now we are great heroes, even if we go home and farm, we will have more face. "


    There were occasional whispers among the soldiers, but they were drowned in cheers.


    Mo Qingyan now saw Lin Zifeng come back with her own eyes, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously pulled up a smile. Because of the memory of the last life, Mo Qingyan is always worried.


    Now looking at his intact back, Mo Qingyan is completely relieved. The army did not go far into the city. After all, the emergence of such a large army at the foot of the Imperial City, even under the leadership of his own generals, would put great pressure on the emperor.


    So the army soon returned to the barracks outside the capital. Only marshals and generals went into the palace to receive the reward along with Long Sheng.


    As the generals entered the court, the crowd on the street was scattered in twos and threes. But when we left, we were still praising the general and marshal this time.


    Mo Qingyan watched linzifeng into the palace, and then returned to the Mo home with a Nuo. Jiang Wan is already at home. Her face is full of bright smile.


    "Mother" Mo Qingyan gently called a, and then walked to her. Jiang Wan looked up and saw her daughter, but she didn''t know what she felt.


    It''s just that the tears in my eyes can''t be encircled. She knew that without the supplies that Mo Qingyan had been striving for, the war would not have been so hard to fight.


    "Yan''er, it''s hard for you." Jiang Wan tightly holds Mo Qingyan''s hand, and Mo Qingyan is stunned for a moment. Then she understood what Jiang Wan meant, and she shook her head.


    "Mother, I just did what I could. The victory of this war was won by my grandfather and their lives. "


    Mo Qingyan knows that many places in this life are different because of her intervention. Those who should have died in the last life did not die. Although the outcome of the war is still the same, it has changed from a tragic victory to a complete victory.


    Mo Qingyan doesn''t really care about the outcome of the war. What she cares more is whether the people she cares about are injured. But fortunately, this is also her success in saving the people she cares about from disaster.


    I just don''t know if it''s her delusion. When she gets up in the morning, she always feels like she''s weak. But she didn''t care.


    Jiang Wan didn''t speak. She knew what Mo Qingyan said. But at the same time, she also understood that if there was no mo Qingyan, this time the people of the Jiang family really wanted to fight for success with their lives.


    The emperor was very pleased with the great victory in the war. To be above the court means to reward the generals who took part in the war.


    But for Lin Zifeng, Long Sheng is not willing to give him any reward. But he is the commander in chief of this war. It''s hard to say if he doesn''t reward anything.


    Lin Zifeng, of course, saw at a glance what Long Sheng thought again, lowered his head and unconsciously gave out a sneer. This Long Sheng, up to now, still has such a disposition and never changes his nature."Emperor, I don''t want any reward." Lin Zifeng took the initiative to give Long Sheng, who seemed to be thinking about giving a better reward.


    As expected, Long Sheng''s eyes brightened for a moment, but then he coughed twice. "You are the greatest meritorious official this time. How can you not give a reward?"


    Long Sheng thought in his heart that if Lin Zifeng had been so sensible, he would not mind raising him for two more years. You can''t live long.


    "If you really feel bad about it, why don''t you give me the woman you like when you want to get married


    Lin Zifeng''s eyes twinkled. He wanted to snatch Mo Qingyan from long Tianze''s hand. Long Sheng was indispensable.


    Long Sheng thought for a moment, and then agreed without hesitation. At the same time, there are even some secret joy in his heart, after all, this is just a matter of his edict.


    When the reward is finished, today''s early Dynasty will be almost on. On the way to the next Dynasty, all the civil and military officials congratulated Lin Zifeng and the Jiang family.


    Mo Qingyan stood in front of the window after dinner. Now the cold winter is completely over, but the wind at night is still cool.


    When Lin Zifeng came over the wall, he saw such a scene. At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but feel warm. Now his little girl has grown up graceful and graceful.

 Chapter 206

    Mo Qingyan did not know what she was looking at, but felt that it was difficult to sleep. So I leaned here and looked outside. Only in this way could I feel at ease.


    When seeing the figure of Lin Zifeng, Mo Qingyan gave a meal. Then he understood why he had to wait by the window.


    "Are you here?" Mo Qingyan a pair of eyes straight at Lin Zifeng, as if to swallow him in his own eyes. Lin Zifeng nodded with a smile.


    He turned over lightly and went into Mo Qingyan''s boudoir through the window. This is not the first time.


    "You are a great meritorious official of our country now. What are you doing in my little yard if you don''t deal with those who come to flatter you tonight?"


    Mo Qingyan can swear that when she says these words, she has no jealousy. But Lin Zifeng looked at her with a smile:


    "I''m not interested in those people. We haven''t seen each other for half a year. Why mention them? "


    Lin Zifeng sat on the side of the table with a smile. Mo Qingyan went to pour a cup of tea for him.


    "Shizi, I''m going to get hairpin. After Ji and I, we are likely to marry others. Why should the son of heaven waste his time on me


    Mo Qingyan sighed. Until now, she did not think of any good way to get rid of long Tianze entanglement. These days, she has been closed to long Tianze.


    But long Tianze didn''t mean to give up like this. No matter when Mo Qingyan goes out, she can always "inadvertently meet" long Tianze in a certain place.


    When thinking of these things, Mo Qingyan can''t help but be very upset. She rubbed her eyebrows. If it wasn''t for the lessons of the previous life, maybe Mo Qingyan really believed what long Tianze said.


    Just think of him playing the emotional card to plot his grandfather''s military power, Mo Qingyan''s look is a cold. Now she was not surprised that she would fall into it.


    After all, she can see clearly now that long Tianze is too deep in his mind. How could she have been so simple?


    "Do you want to marry someone else?" After hearing these words from Mo Qingyan, Lin Zifeng''s face suddenly changed. He asked Mo Qingyan with a face of iron green, and his fists were tightly clenched together.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the injury that flashed through his eyes and couldn''t help biting his lip. She doesn''t want to marry! But it was the choice made by the stupid girl herself.


    If she repents at this time, I''m afraid the whole shangshufu can''t be preserved. How could she be so selfish? Do you want her to ignore the life of the whole family for her own sake?


    Mo Qingyan thought of these things mixed in the interests, can not help but smile bitterly. She closed her eyes and said: "yes, I was happy with the ninth prince. He also repeatedly promised that he would marry me and go home immediately after I and my hairpin


    Mo Qingyan decided to cut the mess quickly. In the end, Lin Zifeng could not even regret her marriage. The military achievements he has won so hard must be used on the blade.


    Instead of being destroyed by someone like her. Mo Qingyan said these words, even if she tried to control, the face is also a pale.


    How could she not want to be with Lin Zifeng? Since she was born again, she has known that she has been living for linzifeng.


    But she can''t, she can''t because of his selfishness and let Lin Zifeng bear the name. If so, she would rather marry long Tianze.


    Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan''s pale face and knew that what she said was not true. His people have also told him that long Tianze has been pestering Mo Qingyan to get married almost every day.


    He didn''t know that when he heard the subordinates say that Mo Qingyan refused again, his heart was a kind of unspeakable joy.


    There was no movement in front of her for a long time. Mo Qingyan opened her eyes with disappointment. She thought that Lin Zifeng would leave directly after she said these words.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Zifeng''s face was close at hand.


    "Are you a fool?" Lin Zifeng mumbled such a sentence, Mo Qingyan some confused.


    Before I knew what happened, Lin Zifeng had already kissed him. Mo Qingyan''s pupil suddenly enlarges, seems to be very shocked.


    Lin Zifeng tossed and turned on her lips, as if aware of her open eyes. A big hand attached up, gently covered Mo Qingyan''s line of sight.


    Mo Qingyan closed eyes to bear, at the beginning can tell themselves to hold back can not move. But she had already had feelings for Lin Zifeng.


    At the moment and Lin Zifeng''s lips and teeth entangled together, where does she have any reason? Only wish, two people can be entangled in this way.


    When Lin Zifeng left, Mo Qingyan did not know. Mo Qingyan didn''t even know when she fell asleep. In addition to the unexpected kiss, everything Lin Zifeng did last night didn''t go out of the way.Mo Qingyan thought, a hand can''t help stroking his lips. It seems that there is still the temperature of linzifeng, Mo Qingyan low smile out.


    "Miss! Here comes the prince A Nuo pushes open the door and looks at Mo Qingyan impatiently. That nine Prince such as today''s door, clearly Mo Qingyan has said very clearly.


    The smile on Mo Qingyan''s face also instantly converged, she nodded indifferently: "I know, since he is willing to wait, then continue to wait."


    Mo Qingyan said, eyes do not know what is thinking. Long Tianze really comes to visit these days, but he has to wait for a long time.


    But for all that, he also ran here rain or shine. Mo Qingyan really does not understand, what idea is he playing.


    In the service of a Nuo, Mo Qingyan slowly put on the clothes. By the time I finished washing and dressing, half an hour had already passed.


    Mo Qingyan is also not looking for an excuse to continue to delay, and now with to get to the reception hall. Long Tianze is calm and steady in his chair.


    See Mo Qingyan come in, eyes inside a wipe of cold light quickly across. But then he was pressed down by the gentle look, and he said:


    "Yan''er, are you here?" Mo Qingyan looks at his elegant dress. There was a fit of nausea in my heart, but my face was silent:


    "Ninth prince, you come here every day. Is there anything else but engagement? "


    Mo Qingyan is really not willing to continue to entangle with long Tianze, so directly said.

 Chapter 207

    "Yan''er, our engagement has long been a foregone conclusion. I hope you can be more sensible, otherwise the people of shangshufu will pay for you. "


    Long Tianze looks at Mo Qingyan and narrows his eyes dangerously. Long Tianze doesn''t feel anything about threatening a woman.


    However, he soon softened his own attitude, looking at Mo Qingyan gentle voice coax: "I know, I did wrong before. I''m sure I''ll change everything in the future. "


    "You said that the father and the emperor had already given us marriage, and now we are half a husband and wife, and the quarrel is over. There is no big contradiction, is there?"


    Long Tianze thinks his attitude is very obvious. He didn''t believe that Mo Qingyan was still indifferent.


    If the previous silly Mo Qingyan, and then heard these words of long Tianze, it must be very moved. Still can feel is oneself did wrong, should not be so angry.


    But in front of this Mo Qingyan has already been that once, she knows how shameless this person is.


    So how could she have been cheated again? With an extremely ironic smile, Mo Qingyan said coldly:


    "the ninth prince, if I don''t want to marry, you will get nothing in the end." Mo Qingyan looks at long Tianze and is not disturbed by his gloomy look.


    "Mo Qingyan, don''t be too aggressive." Long Tianze can''t control his temperament. He is not a good tempered man.


    In order to and Mo Qingyan''s engagement, he is also secretly imploring Mo Qingyan. But Mo Qingyan did not eat this set of things, and she had to give up marriage with him.


    Is it difficult to become in addition to their own, Mo Qingyan has a better choice? Thinking of the possibility of this, long Tianze looks more gloomy.


    If you dare to rob the woman he likes, you must have the consciousness of death! Long Tianze thought, the whole body has sent out a strong murderous spirit. Mo Qingyan frowned displeasantly and took a few steps back.


    "The ninth prince, there is no big contradiction between us. But my attitude has been very clear, I do not want to marry. The ninth Prince is the dragon of man. Why force me to be a little girl? "


    Although Mo Qingyan knew that even if she had to marry herself in the past, she would not want to die. After all, she still had her own heart and mind unfinished.


    But as long as there is a point of hope, she will not let her marriage be used as a chip in other people''s hands.


    Long Tianze couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Mo Qingyan and threatened in a low voice: "do you think that the prince will let you go so well? What''s more, what''s more, I''ve never failed to get what I like. "


    When long Tianze says these words again, the potential in the eyes must let Mo Qingyan see a burst of cold heart. She clenched her fist and finally said nothing more.


    "The ninth Prince has made up his mind. No matter what I''m talking about, it''s useless. Then I don''t need to waste any more time. If the ninth prince wants to marry, he can do it directly. "


    When Mo Qingyan said these words, he didn''t even turn his head. She hated the feeling that her own destiny was in the hands of others.


    I also made a decision in my heart, even though I didn''t have the ability to control everything. But when her wings are full, these proud and conceited Royal people will surely pay the price.


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes with a obliteration meaning, since ancient times, the replacement of dynasties is a very normal thing. The emperor took turns, didn''t he? What''s more, it''s just a change of people in their families.


    Long Tianze see Mo Qingyan is still so disrespectful, the bottom of my heart is very angry with her. The last trace of pity for Mo Qingyan also disappeared at the moment.


    Originally, he just wanted to take advantage of the power behind Mo Qingyan to successfully ascend that position. Now that Mo Qingyan doesn''t look up to him so much, he will force her to marry him.


    When he was in power, he would never let the power of the Mo family and the Jiang family develop any more.


    Long Tianze was originally a narrow-minded villain who had to report his grievances. He could not do the things that he pretended to be magnanimous.


    Even if Mo Qingyan knew his idea, he would just laugh it off. Want to sit in that position, also want to see Mo Qingyan is willing to refuse!


    Mo Qingyan was really upset by this matter. Unable to continue to stay in the house, so came to Yefeng here.


    One is to come here to relax and communicate with the people of Yefeng. Second, let''s take a look at the training results of winter and summer.


    "Miss, why are you here?" The summer and winter are good at the rest time, two people see Mo Qingyan when the heart is very happy.


    "I''ll see how you''re training! Later, I made preparations for you. I really can''t take care of it. "


    Mo Qingyan some guilty looking at two people, they are repeatedly shaking their heads. Because their revenge targets are very special, Ye Feng''s master not only taught them martial arts.At the same time, they are also responsible for teaching them conspiracy. The two of them are also small success, naturally can understand why Mo Qingyan chose to be silent.


    Mo Qingyan looks at the two people in front of her, and smiles with great joy. It''s wonderful for them to understand themselves, so they don''t have to worry about it.


    Mo Qingyan stayed here for a long time, but still had to choose to go back. As soon as she stepped into her yard, she saw wooden boxes full of red silk.


    In the heart suddenly pulled up, Mo Qingyan turned and walked toward the father''s study. Maybe it''s because Mo Wende knew that Mo Qingyan would come to find her, so the guards didn''t stop her.


    "Father, what happened to those wooden boxes in my yard?" Mo Qingyan opened the door and asked directly. Mo Wende''s writing hand stopped for a moment.


    He helplessly put down the pen, went to Mo Qingyan''s side and looked at her. "Yan''er, Father knows you don''t want to marry. But we can''t give up the engagement of the Huang family. "


    Mo Wende looks at Mo Qingyan''s eyes, which is full of helplessness and guilt. He is a father who has no ability and no way to protect Mo Qingyan.


    "Father, I''m not going to marry. I haven''t reached the hairpin yet. I''ll find a way. When these things are delivered in the future, don''t collect them. "


    What Mo Qingyan is most afraid to see is the powerless eyes of her family. Nail pinched into the palm of the palm, the pain let Mo Qingyan control his heart want to kill the impulse.


    "Yan''er, you can''t fight the ninth prince!" Mo Wende looked at Mo Qingyan heartily.

 Chapter 208

    Mo Qingyan took a deep breath and tried to adjust the expression on her face. Looking at Mo Wende gently and meekly:


    "father, if I still can''t make the ninth prince or the emperor change his mind in the end, I will marry him." Even if it''s just to protect you.


    After this sentence, Mo Qingyan did not say it clearly. However, Mo Wende understood her meaning, and her love for her daughter increased a little.


    "Yan''er, listen to your father''s advice. There is nothing wrong with marrying the ninth prince. If he is not good to you, father and your grandfather will not spare him. "


    Mo Wende said this is also to let Mo Qingyan feel at ease, as long as there are their existence, will never let Mo Qingyan be wronged.


    "Father, my daughter knows. Let your daughter think it over. " Mo Qingyan said so on the mouth, but in the bottom of my heart, I didn''t think so.


    Of course she knew what Mo Wende meant, but they were too confused to understand long Tianze. He was a selfish villain who refused him three times and four times for fear that he would have made Mo''s and Jiang''s family enemies.


    If he really married in the past, as long as he was in power, he was afraid that the first one to swing a knife at each other was the Mo family and the Jiang family. She would never allow that to happen.


    It seems that he must have planned early, Mo Qingyan thought about these. I was absent-minded on the way out of my father''s study.


    In the following days, long Tianze still came to visit everyday. Mo Qingyan simply can''t bear its disturbance, but every time long Tianze''s very clear attitude let Mo Qingyan know clearly.


    I am afraid that this period of time will not be broken. Such an idea makes Mo Qingyan feel disheartened, even some self abandonment.


    But she was reluctant to part with it. She had lived this life for the sake of linzifeng. How could she be forced to marry someone else when she finally met her sweetheart?


    Mo Qingyan covers his chest, the heart is pounding. But only Mo Qingyan knew that this heart would beat happily only when she saw Lin Zifeng.


    "Miss! Miss, the ninth Prince is here again. " The impatience on Anuo''s face became more and more obvious when he came into the door to preach.


    "Miss, Anuo asked to solve this problem for you." A Nuo kneels in front of Mo Qingyan and looks up at her young lady. Mo Qingyan''s heart jumped.


    Of course, she knows what Anuo means by "solving". But it''s just because you know it that makes you feel shocked:


    "Anuo, don''t do stupid things. That''s the ninth prince. If something really happens, I can''t protect you. "


    Mo Qingyan quickly looks at a Nuo, her expression is very serious. A Nuo shook his head and looked at Mo Qingyan and said with a smile:


    "this life of a Nuo was given by a young lady. It''s no big deal to risk one''s life for the sake of miss. What''s more, if I succeed, I won''t have to worry about it any more. "


    A Nuo knew that he was going to assassinate the ninth prince. No matter whether things were successful or not, his life would not be saved. But if you can get the young lady''s freedom when you die, it''s not a loss.


    "Anuo!" Mo Qingyan some angry scolded her, although know that a Nuo has such an idea, all for their own.


    "Don''t think about it in the future. It''s just a few more days with him. Your young lady can handle it. I''m not prepared to sacrifice my good sister for him


    When Mo Qingyan said this, her expression was very serious. She never treated Anuo as an ordinary servant girl. The two grew up together, and she took Anuo as her sister.


    "Miss! Since you regard Anuo as a sister, Anuo has to share her worries and solve her difficulties. " A Nuo raised his head and fixed his eyes on Mo Qingyan.


    "Anuo, I don''t want to hear that in your mouth again." Mo Qingyan sighed. She went up to help Anuo up.


    "I know you''re doing it for my good, but now we have other ways, don''t we? Anu, I don''t want to lose you. So don''t do stupid things, OK? "


    When Mo Qingyan said these words, the light in her eyes was almost begging. Nuo was stabbed by the light and bowed his head in panic.


    "Well, I know about it. You must remember what I said to you today. Don''t be silly, you know? What''s more, you are my personal servant girl, and I have repeatedly refused him. "


    "Even if you really succeed in suicide and see you, others will think that this matter has something to do with it. Even if you really don''t say anything, others will think that I ordered you."


    For fear that the silly girl in front of her really did something stupid, Mo Qingyan had to give her a clear analysis of those interests.


    After listening to Mo Qingyan''s words, Anuo also understood that he was too impulsive. She hastily nods to Mo Qingyan to show that she knows wrong.


    Mo Qingyan was relieved: "well, you haven''t made any mistakes right now. It''s better to pack up your emotions and go to see the ninth prince with me. "Mo Qingyan smile, a Nuo also hastily stood up and walked out with Mo Qingyan.


    "The ninth prince, you may as well say what your purpose is." Mo Qing is not in the mood to continue to entangle with him, this time she wants to solve her own problems.


    "Of course, I have only one purpose, that is to marry you." Long Tianze did not care about Mo Qingyan''s attitude towards himself. He sat on the throne and tasted the tea leisurely.


    "Oh, marry me? What the ninth prince said was better than what he did. But if you marry me, I don''t know what to do with the family of prime minister Chu and Chu Rou? "


    Mo Qingyan directly threw these problems out, and as expected, saw long Tianze changed his face. Before waiting for what he was saying, Mo Qingyan continued to speak:


    "Ninth prince, maybe you don''t know my temperament very well. I''ve always been better for the jade broken than for the whole. I was really entangled in you before. But that''s just because you show your affection for me everywhere


    "But if you really love me, how can you get together with Chu Rou? That woman''s design three times and four times is not to destroy my reputation or to destroy my innocence. How can I continue to be with you? "


    Mo Qingyan looks at long Tianze, with sarcasm in her eyes and eyebrows. She had treated long Tianze wholeheartedly before, but longtianze said.


    Now his eyes are finally not blind, but long Tianze is like a piece of dog skin plaster. Where can Mo Qingyan not sigh?


    "Mo Qingyan, there is nothing between me and rouer!" Seeing that Mo Qingyan didn''t mean to step back, long Tianze sank his face.

 Chapter 209

    "If you cheat a child like this, the ninth prince should not take it out and fool me. I''ve been stupid for more than ten years. If I have my own judgment, I won''t trust others any more. "


    Mo Qingyan sneers, long Tianze will deny the relationship between himself and Chu Rou, this matter Mo Qingyan expected early on. But she said that this matter is not to let long Tianze let himself go.


    This is just the bargaining chip she used to negotiate with long Tianze, so Mo Qingyan looks at long Tianze and continues to speak:


    "Ninth prince, what is the relationship between you and miss Chu? I don''t care at the moment. But you should know that there are always traces of what you have done. "


    "If you don''t find any evidence for your marriage with the emperor, it''s very useful. After all, since ancient times, it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. "


    "But if I give these things to the present Prince long Xiwei Mo Qingyan''s face with a smile, but that tone is Sen.


    Long Tianze did not expect that Mo Qingyan would be so threatening himself, but what Mo Qingyan said is also true.


    It''s useless for her to hold these evidences, but if long Xiwei gets it, his dispute over the crown prince is almost plain and adds a lot of resistance.


    Long Tianze will think of these things clearly, looking at Mo Qingyan''s eyes although gloomy, but with some appreciation. This woman is not a brainless woman!


    If you really get her, isn''t it adding power to the fight in the future? Long Tianze''s mind is changing, but his face is silent:


    "what do you want?"


    Mo Qingyan almost couldn''t help laughing when she heard his question. But she also controlled her expression:


    "isn''t the ninth Prince clear about what I want?" Mo Qingyan looks at long Tianze with a smile. Long Tianze sank his face and spoke for a long time:


    "I can promise you anything except this condition."


    "I don''t want anything but this." Mo Qingyan does not hesitate to show his edge in front of the Dragon Tianze, in order to achieve his goal, how can he retreat and seek the next?


    "Mo Qingyan, don''t go too far! If the evidence in your hand is destroyed, you will have nothing to rely on! "


    Long Tianze does not understand why Mo Qingyan is not willing to marry himself. If it is because of their relationship with Chu Rou, it does not make sense.


    After all, Mo Qingyan has said before that it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Mo Qingyan''s attitude makes long Tianze very suspicious that she knows the purpose of her approach.


    Thinking like this, long Tianze''s attitude also softened down: "Yan''er, I admit that I contacted you before for the power behind you. But in getting along with you, I already really like you


    "I know you like me too, but you refuse to marry me because you are angry. Now that we have feelings for each other, why are we holding our hands and refusing to marry? "


    It is not easy for long Tianze to show such an attitude, but how could Mo Qingyan be so easily deceived by him again. Listening to these words, the heart is also no waves.


    "Ninth prince, I have made it clear. No matter what, I will never marry you, and you don''t have to try to convince me


    Mo Qingyan looked at long Tianze, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth: "the ninth prince, we don''t speak in secret. I can help you get what you want, but only if you don''t mention marrying me


    Mo Qingyan is too lazy to continue to play riddles with long Tianze. She simply said her purpose when. Long Tianze suddenly looks at Mo Qingyan.


    Zhou Yan was very angry at him. Of course, Mo Qingyan can feel it, but she is not afraid.


    Don''t say that this is in shangshufu. Even if it''s outside, Mo Qingyan is sure to be able to retreat. Therefore, she is still smiling at long Tianze, even without changing her face.


    And long Tianze itself also has some sense of testing Mo Qingyan, at the moment, looking at her face does not change the calm look, the heart can not help but bend.


    At the beginning, Chu Rou took a fancy to Mo Qingyan, but it was not just because of the enviable forces behind her. What''s more, Chu Rou thinks Mo Qingyan is soft and easy to handle.


    But at present, it is clear that he and Chu Rou looked away. Where can this be a submissive woman?


    Long Tianze even has no doubt that if Mo Qingyan is a man, he will surely set off a bloody storm on the mainland.


    I''m afraid Long Sheng''s position will not fall into the hands of their dragon family. Thinking like this, long Tianze can''t help but feel lucky for Mo Qingyan''s daughter''s identity.


    "Are you so confident in yourself?" Long Tianze did not easily agree with Mo Qingyan. After all, no matter how nice she said, she was just a woman.


    Long Tianze has always held a somewhat skeptical attitude towards her. "If I can''t help you, I will marry you as promised. You can get what you want with the power behind me, don''t you? "Don''t dare to smile on Xiaoze''s face. Long Tianze ponders, Mo Qingyan also does not urge him.


    "If you can help me get what I want, I won''t marry you. But there must be a time limit, one year! Within a year, if you can''t push me to another position, marry me. "


    Long Tianze looked at Mo Qingyan and said that he firmly believed that Mo Qingyan would finally marry himself. After all, he thought about that position for a day or two. Where can he get it so easily?


    Mo Qingyan calculated the time in her heart, which should be about the same. So she didn''t have any objection, she nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s make an appointment for one year. If I can''t, I will marry you willingly. But if I do, you will give me back my freedom! "


    Long Tianze heard these words, her eyes flashed, and Mo Qingyan didn''t see it in front of her. With the two men clapping, the matter was settled.


    "In that case, the prince left first." Long Tianze left Mo''s house, and Mo Qingyan was relieved. This trouble has been solved for the time being.


    "Miss, what if he doesn''t let you go then?" A Nuo is still a little worried, wrung eyebrows at Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan but smile, she had thought of.


    "I have a way to get him up. Naturally, I have the ability to pull him down." Mo Qingyan''s eyes are shining. In fact, this is part of her big plan.


    Now it can be used to talk about conditions, for Mo Qingyan, it''s a steady profit.

 Chapter 210

    Long Tianze is also a commitment to keep, since this day two people reached a consensus, but also did not come to harass Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan is relieved and has time to do her own things. She seized this difficult opportunity to develop Ye Feng again.


    At present, the popularity of Yefeng has already been uploaded in the river and lake. At the beginning, because it was a new force, many people covetously wanted to annex it.


    However, Yefeng showed the strength that can not be despised later. Many forces with ambition to Yefeng were eventually annexed by Yefeng.


    This also made many people in the lake''s crooked mind are stable a lot, but at the same time also caused others to wild front peak Lord''s curiosity.


    After all, such a large and excellent organization, in the end, how excellent talents can lead this organization so well?


    Mo Qingyan does not pay attention to these. Although she is the leader of the peak, she also said that she would never participate in any activities in the river and lake.


    I knew that the river and the lake were always relative to the imperial court. After all, she was the daughter of an official family. If she represented the lake and lake organizations to participate in these activities, wouldn''t it be public to slap the emperor in the face?


    Therefore, it''s hard to avoid such activities or invitation cards. Mo Qingyan used to replace her.


    Mo Qingyan will deal with the affairs of the wild front, some tired knead their eyebrows. She came out of her study and went to the training room where they were in the summer.


    It''s time for them to take revenge. No matter how hard or tired, the two of them never called out.


    Both of them are responsible for their perseverance. Mo Qingyan but know why, their mind has always been the picture of blood that day.


    Those pictures remind them all the time, and it is because of this that they dare not relax at all.


    "Summer, winter, you two stop." With the permission of cold sword, Mo Qingyan stopped the two people who were training.


    Because it is not convenient to discuss business here, Mo Qingyan directly took two people to his study. Mo Qingyan sat on the chair, looking at the two people sweating in front of her.


    After a long time, just slightly with heartache of the mouth: "really hard for you, tired?" Mo Qingyan looked at them heartily, but the summer and the winter shook their heads one after another.


    "Miss, we can all take it. Not tired Of course, Mo Qingyan knows that they are comforting themselves, but she didn''t call them here for this matter.


    "Sit down, all of you. I called you here to discuss something with you." Mo Qingyan raised her finger and pointed to the chair not far away, indicating two people to sit down.


    "I always understood that you two wanted revenge, and now the opportunity has come." Mo Qingyan did not say anything in a roundabout way, but told them directly.


    The summer and the winter heard Mo Qingyan say so, the expression instantly became very excited. They look at Mo Qingyan, can''t wait to know Mo Qingyan''s next words.


    "I have reached an agreement with the ninth prince, and our purpose is to serve the lower level of lalongxiwei. As long as he comes down, he will not let you knead it in the end? "


    Mo Qingyan will not sympathize with longxiwei, but his means are much more cruel than Mo Qingyan.


    "What do you need from us, miss?" Summer after all than winter to reason, hear Mo Qingyan said this will understand that must be the time to their own.


    "I will let the ninth Prince find a way to send you and Dong into the prince''s house. At that time, you must hold back your anger, gain the trust of the prince, and get evidence of his violation of the law."


    "If we want to get rid of him, it is absolutely not enough for your family. You have to get the evidence that will make the emperor abandon him completely


    Mo Qingyan did not say it clearly, but she believed that the meaning of these words could be understood by both of them. Summer and winter look at each other, are to see the firmness in each other''s eyes.


    "Miss, we understand. We must live up to our fate! " Summer looking at Mo Qingyan, very firm looking at Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan light smile.


    "Of course I believe you, but you have to remember to protect yourself. No matter when, your life is the most precious, you know? "


    Despite the memory of previous lives, I know that the two sisters are OK. But Mo Qingyan has to tell, after all, she has changed too many things.


    "Don''t worry, miss! We will live to see his end. " Summer and winter gently smile, Mo Qingyan worry about them, they can feel.


    "Well, you go down first. When the time comes, I will inform you that you should not practice martial arts these days. It''s better to pick up the skills before. "


    Mo Qingyan said obscure, but two people understand that Mo Qingyan said is Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. Do not delay them what, Mo Qingyan waved to let them back down.


    Mo Qingyan looked at their two backs and couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad to do so. Next, we can only listen to the destiny and try our best.Mo Qingyan doesn''t know that a big event happened in the mansion. The old lady, Mo Wende, Jiang Wan, two aunts and their children all gathered in the ancestral hall.


    Mo Qingyan was invited to the ancestral hall as soon as she came back. Mo Qingyan couldn''t help frowning. Can something happen again? What do you do there?


    But the servant is also a taboo Mo ruoshen appearance, Mo Qingyan simply did not ask, directly to the ancestral hall inside.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Mo Qingyu and his third aunt kneeling on the ground. The old lady and mowende sat on the throne. It seemed that everyone was angry.


    Jiang Wan stood behind the old lady, frowning as if she were sighing. Two aunt mother and daughter with Mo Zhenji stand not far away gloating, Mo Zhenyong is also standing in the corner of the side.


    Looking at Mo Zhenyong''s sadness, Mo Qingyan only felt very distressed. Naturally, she was sincere to the two brothers.


    "I''ve met my grandmother, my father, my mother." Mo Qingyan first saluted and then walked towards Mo Zhenyong. Mo Zhenyong raised her head and saw her face.


    Small person''s eyes already filled with tears, Mo Qingyan heart bottom a draw. Quickly squat down: "Zhenyong, you follow the elder sister to the mother''s side, OK?"


    Mo Zhenyong takes a timid look at Jiang Wan, and then nods quickly. Mo Qingyan is very much in love with him, holding his little hand and standing beside Jiang Wan.


    "It''s time for us to start now that we''re all packed. Mo Qingyu, why are you so shameless? "


    The old lady was comforted to see such a scene, but her eyes became very cold when she touched the kneeling Mo Qingyu and the third aunt.

 Chapter 211

    "I''m not wrong!" Mo Qingyu raised his head to look at the old lady, that pair of eyes that used to be bright were now filled with reluctance and anger.


    "Evil barrier!" The old lady didn''t know how to repent when she came to this situation. She was so angry that she stabbed her crutches on the ground.


    "You don''t know how to repent even now Although the old lady was angry just now, she was only angry that her daughter didn''t know how to cherish her body.


    I think it must have been tricked by the man beside me, but now I look at her like this. There are several in mind, or deliberately.


    At the thought of such a possibility, the old lady was even more angry. It can be said that the performance of Mo Qingyu today wiped out the last trace of pity on the granddaughter in the old lady''s heart.


    "I was right! I plan for myself. What''s wrong? You people only care about Mo Qingyan, the legitimate daughter. When did you plan for us


    Mo Qingyu really made up her mind this time. Now that she has this dependence in her stomach, she doesn''t need to see the faces of these people any longer.


    Mo Qingyu touched his stomach, some complacent thinking. Can she understand the thoughts of these people? It''s just that one or two people are afraid of losing their own pieces.


    Eyes light in swept in his side kneeling three aunt''s time, also delimited a fierce look. Don''t think she doesn''t know. This third aunt is always cowardly.


    But I had some ideas for myself. This is to marry herself to the man she likes, so as to pave the way for her son.


    Now the status in her belly is very noble. Of course, this woman has to block it for herself. Otherwise, how to let the future step up their own look after her son?


    "Evil! Look at your daughter? What is that saying? Am I not good enough for her? Everywhere for her and sunny LAN consideration, but also ignored Yan''er, the legitimate legitimate daughter


    "But look! Look at your daughter with black heart. What do you think? I''m afraid you are not a good father in her heart


    The old lady is very unhappy at the moment. Although she also understood that her kindness to the two granddaughters was only forced by the situation. But she did neglect her daughter-in-law and her legitimate granddaughter.


    If the concubine''s mother and daughter know how to be grateful, can you see what people have said recently?


    She is ignorant of conscience to favor this commoner girl, on the contrary, she points to the nose to scold?


    Now the old lady can''t even breathe. She just feels flustered.


    Even if the old lady was not comfortable, he was not satisfied with his daughter. Unlike the old lady, he doesn''t know what''s going on here.


    At the beginning, he had warned his eldest daughter. Just looking at her appearance, he clearly did not put his warning in his heart. Even feel that this is blocking her way!


    Looking at such a stubborn and unrepentant eldest daughter, Mo Wende said in his heart that it was impossible without a little emotional fluctuation.


    After all, even if his efforts from childhood were put on the body of his legitimate daughter, he had never treated the two concubines unfairly. If you have the opportunity, you should teach carefully.


    Although knowing the origin of the two daughters has decided that they can not marry a wealthy family in the future. It''s more than enough to find a more ordinary family for the two daughters to live a happy life.


    But he did not think that the bottom of the woman''s heart was like this to think of her own father. If not for his excellent psychological quality, I''m afraid that this moment will be like his mother''s shaking with anger.


    "No rain! You can tell me, I am a father, where did not plan for you? I''ll teach you three virtues and manners as soon as I have the chance. Don''t I hope you can marry a good family in the future


    "Do you think it''s so easy to get into that house? Yes, there is no serious mistress in the family, but you don''t think about it with your head. "


    "With your identity, even if you can get into the mansion, you will be a concubine! By the way, do you still think that mother is more expensive than son? "


    At the moment, Mo Wende is teaching his eldest daughter not to leave any affection. He also saw clearly that they had raised a white eyed wolf.


    "You''ve been with Ji for more than a year now. If people wanted to marry you, they would have married you. Where can I do such a thing with you? "


    "It''s clear that it''s just for your own pleasure, and you don''t care about your life and wealth. It''s a pity that you are still complacent with your child. You don''t want to think about it. Now it''s a great favor for someone to marry you. "


    "Don''t you still want to make trouble in the family with this child?"


    Mo Wende sneers and analyzes all these advantages and disadvantages. He did wrong in the past. He really felt guilty about these two common girls.


    In teaching, she was never as strict as Mo Qingyan. But if you know the final result, he might as well have killed this unfilial daughter with a teaching stick in the early morning!Mo Qingyu heard Mo Wende''s words, and his mood instantly became very excited. She looked at Mo with a gloomy face:


    "you lied to me, didn''t you? The prince said that he would come to marry me. You are lying to me


    Although Mo Qingyu said so, the bottom of my heart is still a little bit of care. At present, such a situation, she can not help flustered God son, three or two sentences will be the father of the child to account.


    Even the third aunt was stunned for a moment. When she saw her daughter''s protruding belly, she was really flustered and angry.


    But listen to their own daughter said that the father of the child is the prince of the day, and like his daughter, beating the mother, with the idea that the son is expensive, he was relieved.


    Can hear Mo Wende''s analysis, this woman is regret. She is just a servant girl''s origin, naturally did not think so many.


    However, with Mo Wende''s encouragement, and the fact that the prince has never come to his house to talk about this matter these days, she knows that things are not going well.


    My daughter, I''m afraid I was cheated by others. Even if pregnant with a child, support dead is also a side imperial concubine of the family. This is still the prince. It depends on mowende''s face.


    But if Mo Wende gives up, I''m afraid even your concubine will not fall on Mo Qingyu''s hand.


    Want to understand the inside of the winding around, three aunt''s face immediately become very ugly. However, she did have a bit of maternal affection against Mo Qingyu.


    When it comes to the present situation, I also know that the first thing is to please Mo Wende.

 Chapter 212

    "Master, master! Now that the rain is pregnant, the master must be responsible for the rain. " The third aunt cried and fell at the foot of Mo Wende.


    "Hum! Isn''t this evil being very dissatisfied with my father? I''d like to see how she ends up in this situation. "


    Mo Wende''s anger didn''t disappear at the moment, especially though his third aunt had already shown her Softness, Mo Qingyu, though pale, still stood there stubbornly.


    Clearly in the mind already had already had the number, but actually still refused to admit own mistake. In the bottom of his heart, Mo Wende''s dislike for the eldest daughter added a little bit.


    Mo Qingyan has never thought that, with Mo Qingyu''s temperament, he should have made such an identity. There was no such thing in the previous life!


    Although Mo Qingyu was not at ease in his previous life, he still honestly listened to his father''s arrangement and married an honest family. His husband served as a modest official in the imperial court.


    Now with his rebirth, is the fate of the people around him changed so much? Mo Qingyan''s eyes have a look of surprise.


    But it''s not the time to study these things. Mo Qingyan moved his eyes to Mo Qingyu''s abdomen, as expected to see there has been slightly raised.


    Mo Qingyan can''t help but draw a sneer at the corners of her mouth. It''s really deep that Mo Qingyu is hiding. The child must have been stable for three months.


    But she has no brain! Now playing her good card like this is her own choice. Mo Qingyan is also too lazy to interfere in the voice.


    You know, when Mo Qingyu was punished for kneeling in the ancestral hall, Mo Qingyan had already said a lot about this aspect. It''s just that Mo Qingyu didn''t listen to a word!


    "Master, it''s meaningless to investigate this matter for a long time. Let''s think about how to solve this problem. "


    Even if the third aunt is stupid, she also knows that the Royal people will not let their flesh and blood flow outside. So at the moment, the only way to calm down Mo Wende''s anger is to mention it.


    Sure enough, Mo Wende sighed and said nothing more. And Mo Qingyu although at the moment know his father said something reasonable, but still foolishly chose to believe in long Xiwei.


    What''s more, she chose to give her body to long Xiwei. She still remembered that long Xiwei was still shirking.


    Mo Qingyan but at this time suddenly thought of a thing, complexion can not help but become very ugly. She looked at Mo Qingyu and could almost conclude that this woman must be an abandoned chess piece.


    She sighed and said that she thought so because of the death of her family in summer and winter. Long Xiwei is not a good man!


    Therefore, when Mo Qingyan looks at Mo Qingyu, her eyes are filled with compassion.


    She always knew that man was cruel and cruel. How could such a person tolerate this child?


    And Mo Qingyu originally intended to show soft, just looked up on the face of Mo Qingyan. Did she see pity on her face?


    Mo Qingyu''s anger at the bottom of his heart couldn''t be controlled again. Can''t help sneering, is she pitying herself? What I''m thinking of is the prince''s child.


    What pity do you have? If Mo Qingyan really has a compassionate mind, it''s better to take pity on yourself! After all, when she becomes the crown prince, she will never let go of Mo Qingyan easily.


    This man is a disgrace that he can''t erase in his whole life! And her position she knows, even if it is into the prince''s house, how she toss about is also a side imperial concubine.


    If it is not because Mo Qingyan blocked his own legitimate daughter''s road, how could he not be the crown princess? But what''s in the way?


    She had already thought of everything in the future. She really can''t be the crown princess, but the Queen''s position is not necessarily. After all, as long as the accession to the throne, there is no need to be restricted by these identities.


    At that time, even if you use some means, you can always let the emperor promote yourself to Queen. What''s more, her birth is the first of the third generation of the Lord.


    As long as the birth of a son''s identity is incomparable. As for the possibility of having a daughter?


    Ha ha, Mo Qingyu has never considered that this baby in his belly will be a daughter.


    "Father, my daughter has been kneeling for a long time. The child in the stomach has already reached the limit. This is the Royal child, and naturally there is no room for any slip up. "


    Mo Qingyu thought in this way, and he was more peaceful. What''s more, at present, she really needs to use the power of the Mo family to enter the prince''s house.


    So when talking to mowende, although the tone is not very good, it is not bad.


    "Evil girl! You "Mo Wende understood her meaning, just want someone to lift her from the ground and let her sit down. Mo Wende was flushed by her anger and his neck was thick.


    Just wanted to say, "you have no better devil in your stomach!" It is reasonable to think of what Mo Qingyu said.After all, how to deal with the Royal baby''s inside. One of his courtiers, even the father of the rebellious daughter, was not qualified to deal with the royal children.


    Finally, Mo Wende just sighed heavily. He could see that the elder daughter''s heart was not in Mo''s house for a long time.


    But there''s nothing wrong with it. Since she doesn''t want to stay at home, she can just leave. Mo Wende thought, also did not have the mind to continue to teach her.


    "You, help your pregnant daughter back to her room. Naturally, I will go there in person. What is the result? I will tell you when I come back


    Mo Wende pointed to the third aunt and waved his hand. His face was very painful.


    The third aunt got the order and quickly got up to help her daughter kneeling on the ground. Before she left, she glanced at him as if to say something.


    However, in the end, she didn''t say anything and left here with her daughter.


    "Now that everything has been dealt with, let''s break up. Today''s things, remember to give me rotten in the stomach. If there is any news outside, don''t blame me for being merciless to you. "


    Seeing that Mo Wende has dealt with this matter, Jiang Wan, who has been standing behind Mo Wende in silence, makes a voice.


    The servants who can bring them to the ancestral hall are loyal to Mo''s house. At the moment, the cold light in Jiang Wan''s eyes and the momentum emanating from her body make these people dare not look directly.


    So they all knelt down on the ground: "slaves dare not!"

 Chapter 213

    Even Mo Zhenyong and Mo Zhenji send two little children to eat and sleep. Especially Mo Zhenyong, even if it is in the heart already thought that Mo Qingyu is not good.


    But after all, he was the sister of one of his countrymen. How could he not really worry?


    What''s more, what Mo Wende said that day, Mo Zhenyong also really put it in his heart.


    However, he hated the so-called prince more. He is really too irresponsible, and his sister had such a thing, even thought not to marry his sister home.


    Mo Zhenyong thought of this matter. In the eyes of a little person, there was a hatred. Mo Qingyan originally came to see Mo Zhenyong, but unexpectedly saw the mood in his eyes.


    At the bottom of my heart, will Mo Zhenyong be blackened because of his rebirth? No, how about that. Mo Qingyan hurriedly went in and took Mo Zhenyong''s hand.


    Mo Wende is really busy these days. Every April in this dynasty, there is a ceremony to worship heaven. The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven has always been the most important one. Therefore, Mo Wende had to work hard on gifts and employment.


    These days, he is very busy, but he has not forgotten about his eldest daughter. After all, Mo Qingyu''s stomach has been obviously pregnant, so it must not continue to drag on.


    It''s just that he really has no time to see long Xiwei, so he can only delay for a while. As for Mo Qingyu''s side, he sent someone to look after her early in the morning.


    Before that, it was he who had too much confidence in his eldest daughter that she broke into such a big disaster. At present, she still has to take good care of the fetus, but don''t set off any wind and rain.


    But Mo Wende wants Mo Qingyu to be honest for a period of time, which does not mean that others think so. After waiting for some time in the mansion, he did not hear that Mo Wende wanted to see his royal highness.


    Mo Qingyu can''t help but be flustered, facing Mo Wende''s resentment more and more. Her stomach is already pregnant, and Mo Wende is not even planning for himself?


    Hum, since Mo Wende is so ruthless, naturally don''t blame her for being a daughter. Then he made up his mind and knew that he couldn''t go out, so he asked his aunt three to send the letter to the prince.


    On this day, Mo Wende finally got half a day''s leisure. Although he wanted to have a good rest, he still prepared to rush to the prince''s house when he thought about his eldest daughter.


    But did not expect, the gate has not gone out, to see the prince has arrived at the door. Mo Wende was stunned and immediately knelt down to salute.


    "Mr. Mo is going to go out to do business?" Prince long Xiwei lifted him up with a warm smile on his face.


    "The old minister has something to do with his Highness the prince." Mo Wende leaned aside and didn''t let the prince touch him. In his heart, even if the prince is the king, he should not be married and his daughter.


    If what he expected is good, the crown prince certainly does not have any sincere feelings to Mo Qingyu. But he has a special plan for the Shangshu mansion.


    Seeing that the emperor''s health is getting worse and worse, the minds of these princes are all vivid. Even the ninth Prince is not a filial son.


    The dispute over the crown prince has been bloody since ancient times. Among them, he did not know how many ministers and loyal ministers to sacrifice, and he had no intention to participate in these struggles.


    At the beginning, if the emperor did not let himself stay here in the name of his two sons. He would not be willing to continue to be an official in any case.


    Long Xiwei, of course, is aware of Mo Wende''s attitude towards himself. He is silent on his face, but sneers in his heart. If it was not for Mo Qingyan, he would not accompany Mo Wende and Mo Qingyu to pretend.


    "In that case, the palace has arrived. It saved Mr. Mo a lot of work. I just want to come here. It''s not a place to talk to the outside. Let''s go in and talk about it. "


    Long Xiwei faint smile, seems to have no guilty. Mo Wende looked at him, and finally said nothing. They went into the yard together.


    When Mo Qingyu heard the prince''s highness come to the door again, his eyes suddenly lit up. She knew that as long as he told longxiwei about his pregnancy, he would certainly not care about himself.


    Mo Qingyan is not that simple. At the moment, he sent the dark guard to the study to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    No one knows what Mo Wende and his royal highness talked about, only that Mo Wende''s face was very gloomy when he sent the prince away.


    And although the Prince did not say anything, but the mood of the bottom of his eyes is really gloomy. Even before leaving, he looked at Mo Wende and said:


    "Lord Mo, I hope you have the best score. You should think about it carefully! "


    But Mo Wende didn''t change his face when he heard these words. He still sent long Xiwei away respectfully. Both of them had no idea what they were talking about.


    However, they did not want their conversation to be heard from the beginning to the end by the people sent by Mo Qingyan. Although the dark Wei was very angry, it did not show up.But after two people talk, they quietly return to the room where Mo Qingyan is. Mo Qingyan looked at him full of anger standing in front of himself, and knew that this matter must be related to himself.


    "Huaiting, what do you hear? How can you be so angry? " Mo Qingyan light smile, seems to have no mood. And because a Nuo also trained with them in Yefeng, he had some understanding of huaiting''s temperament.


    "Well. The young lady must be angry with the prince A Nuo did not expect, these princes one by one all made up the young lady''s idea.


    It''s nothing if you really like Miss Xinyue. It''s just that they are clearly looking at the lady''s wealth. How can they not be angry?


    "What are they thinking of Miss Ben again? It''s better to listen. " Mo Qingyan is not concerned, her hands holding the rise of cakes to eat.


    "Miss, the prince promised to let Mo Qingyu go into the mansion and become a concubine. But the premise is that you will marry him to be the crown prince. " Huaiting did not deliberately hide anything, but said these words directly.


    He never thought that the prince should be so dirty. I even think of the beautiful thing that my sister and her husband work together.


    Mo Qingyan holds the hand of pastry to pause, the corner of the mouth leaps to wipe sarcastic radian. But she was not too surprised. She could guess a lot about it.


    But to her relief, she was afraid that her father had not let up. Otherwise, the prince would not leave so indignantly.

 Chapter 214

    "He''s very good at it." It can be said that such a thing from Mo Qingyan planned to get involved in the dispute over the position of reserve.


    So for this matter, Mo Qingyan did not have much emotional ups and downs. Looking at a Nuo and huaiting two people that pair of angry appearance, Mo Qingyan can''t help pursing a smile.


    "Well, don''t you two believe me, miss?" Mo Qingyan stretched out her hand and poked Anuo''s angry little face.


    "Miss, why don''t we believe you? I just think the prince is really deceiving people. " A Nuo looks at Mo Qingyan, the anger in the look is obvious.


    Mo Qingyan laughs. Of course, she knows that Anuo and huaiting are all for their own good. But the two of them were right. The prince had calculated himself so much that he could not bear to swallow his anger.


    I don''t know what the corner of your mouth is. It looks like a cunning fox with bright calculation in his eyes.


    "Anuo, my big sister is pregnant with a royal baby. From then on, this position is not the same. How can my sister not express it? "


    A Nuo Leng for a moment, do not understand what miss this is to do. Is it difficult to give a gift to that common girl? It''s a shame to miss.


    "Miss, she is pregnant. There, the prince had no intention of marrying her. Why do we have to worry about her? "


    Huaiting is also very puzzled. Perhaps because of the teaching on this aspect, Anuo still knows something, but he doesn''t understand it at all.


    He would not hide these questions, but asked them directly. Mo Qingyan looked at him with a smile:


    "do you think the prince will ignore his children?" Although Mo Qingyan''s face is smiling, but there are too many emotions. Anuo and huaiting can''t understand.


    "Miss, do you want to use her hand to force the prince back?" Huaiting still has some doubts, but Anuo''s vague idea has become clear now.


    "I don''t want to get ready for the present. My big sister likes gold, silver, jewelry and other valuable things." Mo Qingyan did not answer positively.


    But it also allows both of them to know what to do next. When a Nuo brings a gift to Mo Qingyu, Mo Qingyan takes a Nuo to the room where Mo Qingyu is closed.


    "Miss, we are under the orders of the master to watch the eldest lady here. The master just sent a message today. If there is no master''s order, no one can see the eldest lady. "


    In the process of talking with the prince, the prince told Mo Wende that this was what Mo Qingyu had entrusted to tell himself. So after the prince left, the original restrictions became more stringent.


    "In that case, I will go and report with my father." Mo Qingyan light smile, she doesn''t need to be angry with these people. What''s more, they are just doing their duty.


    Mo Wende did not stop Mo Qingyan, because Mo Qingyan told him that maybe she could persuade him. And Mo Wende, after thinking about it again, thinks that talking to girls is more useful.


    Since Mo Qingyan has been allowed by Mo Wende, the guard at the door will not stop her. Therefore, Mo Qingyan can be said to be unimpeded into here.


    Because Mo Qingyu still has children in her stomach, although she is under house arrest here, she has everything she needs.


    Mo Qingyu sat on the edge of the table and felt her stomach. She didn''t expect that the prince could not negotiate with Mo Wende.


    Even her movements were once again limited. Even want to see his aunt is not allowed.


    "How did you get here?" Mo Qingyu saw Mo Qingyan come in and frowned in disgust. The people she wanted to see couldn''t be seen, but the people she didn''t want to see came in.


    "Elder sister, you are pregnant with a hundred and sixty-one. Naturally, the younger sister will send gifts to congratulate you. Anyway, the child in your stomach will call me "second aunt" in the future


    Mo Qingyan didn''t put the little careful thought of Mo Qingyu in his heart. She was naturally smiling, and her words even winked at Anuo.


    Although Anuo didn''t like Mo Qingyu, he didn''t show it at this time. She pursed her lips and opened the small box she held on the table.


    All of a sudden, the glittering jewels sparkled a good-looking light. Mo Qingyu looks at the jewelry in the box, and looks at Mo Qingyan.


    "These are just the little thoughts of my second aunt." Mo Qingyan of course did not Miss Mo Qingyu eyes greedy light, can not help but ironically aroused the corner of the lip.


    This woman is still as stupid as ever.


    "Mo Qingyan, are you trying to please me Mo Qingyu touched his stomach, some toes high gas looking at Mo Qingyan.


    She said that what she had in her stomach was the emperor''s grandson. How could these people not flatter themselves?


    A Nuo looked at her like this, and her teeth itched in her heart. I wish I could knock down the child in her stomach with a fist."Elder sister, it''s not unreasonable to think so." Mo Qingyan, however, did not change her face, as if she had not heard the irony in her words.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Mo Qingyu is holding a very arrogant frame and his neck is up. All along, it is mo Qingyan who will step on his feet.


    At present, he finally had a chance to let Mo Qingyan lower that noble head in front of himself. Just thinking so, Mo Qingyu felt extremely excited.


    "I don''t know if my sister knows what kind of request the prince and his father put forward?" Mo Qingyan calmly looking at Mo Qingyu.


    This woman, really do not know what convergence edge. You know, she has not become the crown prince''s side concubine, but has put up such a style of airs.


    "Of course I don''t know. What are you asking me for? " Mo Qingyu of course did not know, she some suspicious eyes fell on Mo Qingyan, with vigilance.


    "Sister, you also know that I have an engagement with the ninth prince. But the prince didn''t know what happened. He even proposed to his father that he could marry you, but he had to let me marry him to be the crown princess. "


    Mo Qingyan slightly hook lips, she now looking at Mo Qingyu''s eyes are all pity. If it was not for the need to rely on the power of Mo Qingyu, she was not so kind to tell Mo Qingyu the news.


    "What do you say?" Mo Qingyu widened his eyes and shook the cups in his hands.

 Chapter 215

    "Well, you''re lying to me, aren''t you? I''m not that stupid. I have a prince''s baby in my stomach. The prince will never do this to me


    Mo Qingyu has been chaotic, but she forced herself to calm down. No, all this is mo Qingyan''s estrangement, so she must not be caught in the trap.


    Yes, I have children in my stomach. Mo Qingyan must not want to see her give birth to this child, so she said so.


    Mo Qingyu tried to keep a stable mood, but his body still couldn''t stop shaking. Especially when you see Mo Qingyan''s face with seven points of compassion and three points of mockery.


    "Is it true that what I said is already in your mind? Otherwise, why don''t you think the father agrees with the prince''s terms? "


    Mo Qingyan looks at Mo Qingyu, but she is not so stupid. After all, her purpose is indeed the little guy in her stomach. When Mo Qingyan looks at Mo Qingyu''s stomach again, she smiles slightly.


    However, such a change is only a second, no one noticed Mo Qingyan''s eyes.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Get out of here! Get out of here Mo Qingyu looks at Mo Qingyan''s smiling face and is angry after all.


    Her arm waved out and all the cakes and fruits of the table fell to the ground. His face turned pale.


    A Nuo block in front of Mo Qingyan, so Mo Qingyan has not been affected. A Nuo gloomy looking at Mo Qingyu, let Mo Qingyu inexplicably hit a shiver.


    But before he had time to say anything, Mo Qingyu couldn''t help but cry out: "ah! Pain... My child, help my child, it hurts


    Mo Qingyu touched his stomach with a hand, and his face was very pale. And her whole body pain out of a cold sweat, but the first time she still think of her own children.


    Mo Qingyan see the situation quickly let the people outside to ask for a doctor, he is and a Nuo together will Mo Qingyu helped to bed to lie down.


    Looking at the pain of Mo Qingyu, Mo Qingyan can''t help but sigh. She had no intention to hurt the child in Mo Qingyu''s stomach, but she had to use it.


    After apologizing in her heart, Mo Qingyan also decided that as long as she could keep Mo Qingyu and her child, she would go all out.


    Mo Qingyu did not hurt to the doctor, because she had passed out. When the doctor came, he saw the blood between Mo Qingyu''s legs.


    He quickly gave Mo Qingyu pulse diagnosis.


    And Mo Qingyan after seeing this scene, can be regarded as a sigh of relief. In fact, she has a sense of propriety, knowing that the doctor came in time, Mo Qingyu and her son must be fine.


    "Anuo, please send someone to invite your royal highness." Mo Qingyan squints his eyes and looks at the closed door with a silent sigh.


    "Yes, miss." Since a Nuo has already known what idea Mo Qingyan is fighting, he will naturally invite his Highness the prince.


    Mowende soon heard about what happened here. He couldn''t make it in a hurry. After all, Mo Qingyu doesn''t want to admit that this is the meat in his heart.


    "Yan''er, how about Mo Qingyu?" Mo Wende is really hurt by Mo Qingyu''s attitude this time, and his eyes are only a little nervous when he looks at the room.


    "Father may rest assured, but sister, she is just in a state of agitation. I''m still to blame for this. If I hadn''t talked too much, I''m afraid my sister would not have fallen red because of her emotional instability. "


    Mo Qingyan looks at Mo Wende with great guilt, but the words in her mouth are prompting Mo Wende. And Mo Wende obviously did not understand the meaning of Mo Qingyan in the tension.


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes darkened and said anxiously, "what can I do now? If the prince knows, he must blame me! After all, this is his own flesh and blood. "


    Mo Wende had been paying attention to the door, suddenly heard Mo Qingyan''s words, his eyes were bright.


    Yes, isn''t the prince forcing himself to comply with the child in Mo Qingyu''s belly? But it was his own child, and his first grandson.


    Such a position meant that he was born to be noticed. Long Xiwei must be bluffing, not to mention he can also use the child.


    "Come on! Go to the prince''s house and invite his highness to come. Let''s just say that Mo Qingyu''s situation is very bad. "


    Mo Wende figured out these things and called the bodyguard over with a big wave of his hand. And Mo Qingyan looked at her father now has relaxed the God son, this just was relieved.


    "Father! Naturally, the daughter dare not hide such a big thing from his royal highness. So I sent someone to the prince''s house early in the morning, hoping that the father would not blame his daughter for making up his mind. "


    Knowing that longxiwei is about to come, Mo Qingyan quickly stops his father from sending for his behavior. Although Mo Wende thought that Mo Qingyan''s performance was very strange, he didn''t think much at the moment.


    He only thought that his daughter felt that something was going to happen, and he was not willing to continue to hide it. Then he asked his royal highness to come over."What are you talking about? Something happened to that woman. " When long Xiwei received the news from a Nuo Tuo bodyguard, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "That''s what the messenger said." The bodyguard saw that his master''s face was very bad, and of course he did not dare to hide anything. He quickly passed on those words that Anuo said to longxiwei.


    Longxiwei''s eyes are full of evil, think of that Mo Qingyu''s stomach, finally or helpless plan to go.


    After all, the child had to be protected, which would be of great use to him in the future. "Prepare the horse, and we will visit the shangshufu immediately."


    When long Xiwei and his party arrived at Mo''s house, the doctor was still in Mo Qingyu''s room to treat her and her child.


    Long Xiwei''s face is very ugly, oppressive eyes turn to Mo Wende''s body. "Lord Mo, is that how you take care of our royal descendants?"


    "Your Highness, I think, is misunderstood. My sister didn''t talk to her father because she heard that the prince had come to the mansion. This is just a moment of impatience, moved the vital energy. "


    Mo Qingyan won''t let the so-called Prince blame Mo Wende, so he said it straightforwardly at the moment.


    "Yan''er! Don''t be rude. " Mo Wende looks at long Xiwei and yells at his daughter in a low voice.


    "Your Highness, I am so rude. I will make amends to you for her! " Mo Wende first saluted long Xiwei. Then he sighed again.


    "Your Highness, but my eldest daughter is really anxious because she knows about this matter. At present, I don''t know how the fetus in my stomach is. I''m really worried

 Chapter 216

    Mo Wende a pair of long sigh appearance, the face showed infinite worry. Long Xiwei looked at the old man coldly, and of course he knew what his idea was in his heart.


    "Mr. Mo, I don''t know the conditions I put forward earlier. How are you thinking about it?" Long Xiwei is not a person who can easily regress. He squints his eyes and looks at Mo Wende.


    Mo Wende''s body is stiff, obviously did not think that all this time, longxiwei even thought about that condition. But then his face darkened:


    "Your Highness, the old minister has already made it very clear. I will never agree with this


    Even if Mo Wende is considering for the people of Mo mansion, he always has to think about his daughter. Now his daughter is being contested, if it is known to outsiders that the daughter''s family has made two relatives, then how to deal with themselves?


    "Lord Mo, as far as my palace is concerned, this matter is not harmful to you and the Mo family. Why are you so rigid? "


    Long Xiwei had expected such a result. But he is not willing to shrink back, you know, he has been looking at Mo Qingyan for a long time. If not for Mo Qingyan, who would touch Mo Qingyu?


    That woman, she alone is not worth his prince''s attention.


    "Your Highness, don''t talk about it. This matter is not negotiable at all. Since ancient times, a woman does not serve two husbands. This is still a law, and I will never agree with it. "


    Mo Wende''s face is all resolute, he has thought clearly, even if he watched the whole family die. He can''t promise it!


    After all, it''s not just about his daughter. It is also related to the reputation of scholars all over the world for such a long time. He will never regress.


    "Father, what are the conditions for your royal highness? Now the life of the eldest sister and the child in her womb are in danger. What''s going on? Can you live two lives? "


    Mo Qingyan of course will let long Xiwei take back his conditions. But the premise is that she has to know what the condition is.


    Mo Wende''s heart jumped. How could he forget that Mo Qingyan was still here?


    However, this matter is unable to tell Mo Qingyan. What if she chose to sacrifice herself for Mo Qingyu?


    To tell you the truth, if this thing does not hurt Mo Qingyan. He will not hide it with his own strength, or even secretly revolve around the prince.


    After all, Mo Qingyu''s evil girl can''t like it any more. But Mo Qingyan is he must keep anyway.


    "Yan''er, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t ask so much. Didn''t your master leave you embroidery work? You''d better go back as soon as possible and finish the work assigned by your master. "


    Mo Wende urges Mo Qingyan, but long Xiwei is not willing to let Mo Qingyan leave easily. After all, Mo Wende didn''t agree at the moment, and the only breakthrough was in Mo Qingyan''s body.


    "Yan''er, it''s not impossible for us to marry your sister. The only condition of this palace is that you should marry in with your sister. You are the right wife and she is the side concubine. What do you think? "


    Long Xiwei simply put the words are clear, Mo Qingyan has not shown anything. It is not easy to be stabilized by the doctor inside Mo Qingyu just woke up to hear such words.


    There was another bout of colic in the abdomen, and then he fainted again. The doctor had already spent a great deal of effort to cure Mo Qingyu. Now he was dizzy again, stunned for a moment, and his heart turned to anger.


    But he also knows that the people who speak outside the door can be said to be powerful. He is an ordinary doctor, of course, can not fight against them.


    Fortunately, Mo Qingyu had fainted, so when he checked his pulse, he found that the fetus was stable. It''s not a waste of effort.


    It seems that the external affairs have not been dealt with, and he, an ordinary common people, is not willing to get involved in such disputes. So he stayed in Mo Qingyu''s room for a rest.


    "Prince, I still have a engagement with the ninth prince. How can I marry you?" Mo Qingyan looks at longxiwei with a little irony in her eyes.


    "Ah, the engagement with Lao Jiu? Naturally, this palace has a way to push it off. " Long Xi Wei pour is to do not care to say, Mo Qingyan eyes inside cold light flash.


    "Prince, my sister is still lying in the room and rescued by the doctor. Is it too cruel of you to say that to me at such a time? "


    Mo Qingyan incomparably indignant looking at longxiwei, the bottom of her eyes is a cold light that is not easy to detect.


    "If your sister is treated by a doctor, it will be all right." In fact, longxiwei''s heart is also bottomless, he does not know this time Mo Qingyu belly inside the child can keep.


    "Prince, you''re a hard nut to crack. I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t know about it, right? If you let the emperor know that you have royal children with someone, but you are not willing to marry someone


    "What do you think the emperor would think of her father, who is also a man of high position and powerMo Qingyan extremely ironic looking at long Xiwei, she also saw that long Xiwei just wanted to take advantage of this time to let himself yield.


    Not to mention that Mo Qingyu''s belly child can keep, even if it can''t, what''s the relationship with her?


    Long Xiwei''s wishful thinking is wrong.


    "Mo Qingyan!" Long Xiwei''s look could not be maintained. He had known for a long time that the people of shangshufu had no intention to call him.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be mo Qingyan who threatened himself. She was brave enough! Long Xiwei thought, the heart hate teeth itching, but also helpless.


    "Prince, I''m here. I don''t know what your Highness the prince wants to do with my sister? " Mo Qingyan has no intention of flinching back, and even looks at longxiwei with a smile.


    Long Xiwei took a deep breath, and the only thing in his heart was that he couldn''t develop in the direction he wanted, so he pulled out a stiff sneer on his face:


    "what Yan''er said is that I really shouldn''t do it. Well, when the doctor comes out, I''ll see Mo Qingyu. And then report it to the emperor? "


    Long Xiwei finally had to step back. Although this was not the best result, Mo Qingyan and Mo Wende were very satisfied.


    Naturally, no one has raised any objection for a long time. The doctor listened to what seemed to be an agreement outside, and then he sighed and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 217

    Mo Qingyan was originally timing the time, so although the blood shed by Mo Qingyu is much, it looks terrible, but in fact it is nothing big.


    After the doctor came out, he just looked at Mo Qingyan with great dissatisfaction. You know, just in the room, he had already heard about it.


    It''s nothing more than the child with the prince in the room, but the prince asks to marry Mo Qingyan. This made the doctor feel bad about Mo Qingyan.


    No matter what, they already have two children. It seems immoral that this man is in the middle.


    The doctor just thought of the word "the Prince" in it.


    But these are not his little doctor''s business. He''s just a doctor who has been called in because of his excellent medical skills.


    "Doctor, how is my sister? Is the baby in the belly saved? " Although I have a few in my heart, I still need to confirm with the doctor.


    "Well, miss, it''s all right. It''s just that the vitality of the fetus in the mansion is damaged, and it needs a few days of rest. Don''t let that happen again. "


    Looking at Mo Qingyan''s worried look in her eyes, the doctor''s expression is somewhat relieved. He is clearly speaking to Mo Qingyan, but his eyes are looking at the prince.


    "I see. Thank you very much, doctor Mo Qingyan quickly showed a very grateful look. But long Xiwei looks a little ugly.


    He glanced at the doctor unintentionally, and a dark color ran through his eyes. The doctor didn''t notice, but Mo Qingyan saw it.


    In the heart suddenly a "clutters", how can Mo Qingyan not know what this kind of vision represents? She couldn''t help frowning, but she soon evacuated.


    "I''ve prescribed a prescription for the eldest lady to ease the pregnancy. I''ll have to trouble you later. Lord Mo will send someone to fetch the medicine and fry it. I don''t think it will take a quarter of an hour for the eldest lady to wake up. "


    After the doctor had ordered these words, he said goodbye to Mo Wende and the prince, and then he went down to write a prescription.


    Mo Qingyan took a deep breath and looked at long Xiwei and said:


    "Your Highness, the emperor should not know about this matter, right? But if you know, I want to pay more attention to the baby in my sister''s stomach, don''t you? "


    "What do you want to say?" Long Xiwei looks at Mo Qingyan, in the heart knows that she certainly is not to make any good idea. Sure enough, Mo Qingyan''s next words are threatening him.


    "Your Highness, you heard what the doctor said just now. If you want to keep this child, you need to make your sister feel good. I think his highness doesn''t want to see her sister in trouble, does he? "


    Mo Qingyan raised eyebrows to look at longxiwei, the meaning of that words inside has been very clear. Want to keep this kid? Then you have to follow Mo Qingyu''s idea.


    With Mo Qingyu''s temperament, he will never agree to let himself marry in the past to be a imperial concubine. After all, after all, she has been under pressure for so long. It''s not easy to feel that she''s overpowered and has hope. Can she tolerate being oppressed by herself?


    Long Xiwei of course also knows this truth, but when he let Mo Qingyu get pregnant, he only wanted to threaten Mo Qingyan with this matter. But did not expect Mo Qingyu''s temperament.


    Isn''t that woman always knowledgeable and understanding in front of herself? How can such a thing happen?


    Long Xiwei remembered that her eyes had been deeply unhappy. It''s just because Mo Wende is still on the field, so it''s not easy to vent.


    But Mo Qingyan can still get long Xiwei''s idea. Be understanding and knowledgeable? Ha ha, it''s just to see who Mo Qingyu is facing.


    Even if it is a real lady, in the case of unmarried first pregnancy, they will never allow their children''s father to threaten their sisters to work together with their children.


    What''s more, Mo Qingyu''s temperament is not so generous. But they are all disguised in front of long Xiwei.


    "Miss Mo, don''t worry. Since Qingyu is pregnant with the children of this palace, then of course, this palace will not give up Qingyu." Long Xi Wei suddenly said such a word, Mo Qingyan some Zheng Leng looking at him.


    Don''t understand why long Xiwei suddenly let go. However, long Xiwei obviously didn''t give her much time to think about it, so he opened the door and went in.


    "Father, it should be up to you. Let''s go in and have a look Mo Qingyan doesn''t believe long Xiwei is such a responsible person.


    At present, I''m afraid that it''s the bottom of my heart that I''m planning some ulterior purpose. Although for a while there is no way to understand, but Mo Qingyan is not at ease, long Xiwei a person to see Mo Qingyu.


    Mo Wende originally wanted to let Mo Qingyu and long Xiwei contact each other alone, which could be regarded as an attitude between them on this matter.


    Looking at Mo Qingyan''s appearance, Zhang mouth wants to persuade what. Finally did not say, just with Mo Qingyan not from together approached the house."Your Royal Highness, do you want to marry your second sister as your imperial concubine?" Long Xiwei just stepped into the room, Mo Qingyu woke up.


    Thinking of what he heard before he was unconscious, he bit his lower lip and looked at longxiwei with his watery eyes. Trying to get him to deny it.


    Mo Qingyu has always felt that Mo Qingyan seduced long Xiwei, but now she can''t show her disgust to Mo Qingyan. After all, she has always been gentle and kind in front of long Xiwei.


    "Do you agree?" Long Xi Wei eyes flash, gentle to Mo Qingyu smile. As long as Mo Qingyu doesn''t mind, then Mo Qingyan certainly won''t say anything.


    Mo Qingyu didn''t expect that long Xiwei would push this matter to himself. She can''t help but stare at her own eyes, a look of consternation.


    How could she have been willing? If it was not for her identity, she would not be satisfied as a concubine. Just now, she can not directly in front of Long Xi Wei show their own careful eyes?


    Mo Qingyu is very embarrassed. However, she felt that Mo Qingyan was not willing to do so. With a gentle light in her eyes, she looked at Mo Qingyan and said:


    "this is the business of the prince and the second sister, and Qingyu dare not intervene. As long as the second sister agrees, it''s nothing. "


    When Mo Qingyu said these words, Mo Qingyan could even hear the taste of gnashing her teeth and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 218

    "Big sister, are you confused? I still have an engagement with the ninth prince. How can you marry your royal highness? " Mo Qingyan''s faint smile.


    Mo Qingyu has been holding the heart is also put down. On the face that ferocious smile slightly converged many, some comfortable and gentle smile.


    Long Xiwei is very dissatisfied with looking at Mo Qingyu, but does not show anything on the surface.


    "Your Highness, the second sister is right. She is indeed engaged. If the unmarried man and the unmarried woman are unmarried, I will


    Although Mo Qingyu is not willing to let long Xiwei know his careful eye, but the surface Kung Fu still needs to be done. But she did not know that long Xiwei had already seen through her.


    "In this case, the palace will not insist on it. Just in this case, Xu to the sunny side of the imperial concubine''s position is afraid is not good. It''s better to carry it into the house as a concubine. "


    Hear long Xiwei said in front of those words, Mo Qingyu''s heart is also a joy. Can wait until Long Xi Wei finish saying, Mo Qingyu''s face becomes very white.


    "Your Highness, why? I still have your baby in my stomach. " Mo Qingyu can''t believe it. She really wanted the position of the princess, but she also knew that it didn''t belong to her.


    Even before the prince opened her mouth, she was still thinking: the side princess will be the side princess. Now that she is pregnant with a child in her stomach, the prince will not be aggrieved.


    But she did not think, because Mo Qingyan did not agree to marry long Xiwei, her identity also changed from side concubine to expensive concubine. Although it is concubine room, but side imperial concubine actually occupies a "imperial concubine" word.


    "Of course we know that you have children in your stomach. Or it will be my concubine Long Xiwei looks very indifferent, he had no feelings for Mo Qingyu.


    Let her pregnant is just to be able to smoothly let Mo Qingyan do their own imperial concubine just. Now my good plan has failed because of her.


    He is willing to let her into the house is already a great favor! Long Xiwei thought, and then turned his eyes to Mo Wende and Mo Qingyan:


    "this arrangement has not insulted the first lady of your Mo family?"


    In fact, Mo Wende''s original idea was to let Mo Qingyu go into the prince''s house to be a concubine. But looking at Mo Qingyu''s exclusion at the moment, he still felt some heartache.


    "Your Highness, my eldest daughter''s mother''s identity is really not on the table. But in the end, there is still my father who is the Minister of history. It''s OK to be a side concubine. "


    Mo Wende pondered for a while, or decided to fight for his daughter''s identity. Mo Qingyu did not expect that Mo Wende would speak for himself and looked at his father incredulously.


    "If we talk about her identity, naturally we have not insulted the identity of this palace. But according to my royal custom, how can I marry a side concubine without a royal concubine? "


    Like Mo Qingyu, long Xiwei looks at Mo Wende in surprise. However, he thought of a good countermeasure early in the morning. Since they didn''t let themselves do what they wanted, they certainly would not follow their wishes.


    Mo Wende and Mo Qingyan frowned at the same time. They all know that this is just the excuse of long Xiwei. Although it is generally the first to marry the imperial concubine in the side of the imperial concubine.


    But that''s not an unwritten rule. There are also many examples of a prince marrying a concubine first.


    Mo Qingyu is relieved by long Xiwei''s explanation. After all, what long Xiwei said is also true. "In that case, it doesn''t matter if I am a concubine."


    Mo Qingyu tried his best to pretend to be understanding in front of longxiwei, but he did not consider her father and sister who were fighting for her best interests.


    "Is it? In this case, the palace left first. After a while, someone will pick you up. " Long Xiwei said, directly turned away from here.


    Mo Qingyu didn''t know why she had to spend some time, and she always felt that there was something wrong with long Xiwei''s attitude towards himself. It seems that he is not the one who is so enthusiastic about himself some days ago.


    Eyebrows gently twisted up, Mo Qingyu some uneasy stroking his stomach. She constantly comforted herself in the bottom of her heart, saying that long Xiwei was in a bad mood.


    But in fact, even her own heart is bottomless, she even vaguely have a feeling, long Xiwei at the beginning of his goal is to be able to marry Mo Qingyan.


    But long Xiwei did not take into account her emotions, Mo Wende and Mo Qingyan because she did not know good or bad, more will not take care of her.


    Mo Wende gave her a disappointed look, but told her to take good care of the baby in her stomach. Then he left with Mo Qingyan. To tell the truth, Mo Qingyan has always known that her sister''s IQ is not enough.


    But she never thought that Mo Qingyu could be so stupid. Father is clearly in order to her fame and efforts, but she is stupid willing to be a concubine.


    Mo Qingyan also lazy to pay attention to her, so went out with her father. Mo Qingyu opened his mouth and looked at the back of Mo Wende''s leaving, and his eyes suddenly took hatred.


    I don''t know the news that the prince came to Shangshu''s house to marry Miss Di, and I don''t know where it came from. But a day''s time has already spread all over the city.When Mo Qingyan knew these things from Anuo''s mouth, the invitation from the ninth prince had already arrived at the Shangshu''s house.


    Mo Qingyan sighed helplessly, but also knew that this trip to the nine Prince''s mansion was inevitable. Also do not know who is calculating themselves, Mo Qingyan''s eyes cool.


    "Anuo, you sent someone to tell the people of the ninth Prince''s family that I would visit in two days. It''s just that there''s still something left to be done. "


    How can Mo Qingyan be unprepared to meet a suspicious person?


    A Nuo took his life and retreated and ran into Jiang Wan, who came in a hurry. Jiang Wan looked at Anuo in surprise, asked her what to do, and let her go.


    "Yan''er, the prince, can he embarrass you?" Jiang Wan enters the room and takes Mo Qingyan''s hand. She is not a fool. Naturally know why the ninth Prince and the crown prince are staring at Mo Qingyan.


    "Don''t worry, mother! I still have a engagement with the ninth prince, and I can be regarded as the younger brother and sister of the prince''s highness. He can''t do something that robbers can do. "


    Mo Qingyan comforted her mother, but Jiang Wan still had doubts: "what about those rumors on the street?"


    "Mother, that''s just being told by someone who wants to. Your daughter will come up with a solution. You don''t have to worry! " Mo Qingyan clenched her mother''s hand.


    Knowing that she was worried about herself, she did not hesitate to smile at her tenderly. In the heart is actually disgusted with long Xiwei.


    When her mother''s mood calmed down and sent her off, Mo Qingyan was relieved.

 Chapter 219

    The whole capital city was full of uproar, and even the members of the Jiang family came here in person. Mo Qingyan had already met her grandfather and uncle when they returned to Beijing.


    Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Jiang didn''t care about the contradiction between themselves. They comforted Mo Qingyan and told her not to be afraid of powerful people.


    Mo Qingyan felt very tired when dealing with her elders. At the same time, she was very moved. After all, she knew that everyone cared about herself.


    "How''s it going?" Mo Qingyan managed to get out of the group of elders and had a little time to breathe. She watched Anuo, who came in from outside, closing the door.


    "Miss, you''re right. The rumor came from that mansion." A Nuo''s face looks a little dignified, after all, that is the prince, not ordinary people.


    "Yefeng''s people have caught the source of the rumors that they are trading with the people in the family. Miss, do you want to go now


    "No, please send someone to the ninth Prince''s house. It means that the Japanese princess has time and wants to see the ninth prince. By the way, remember to ask the servant to remind me that I have the people the ninth Prince needs. "


    Mo Qingyan and long Tianze had a deal, so long Tianze heard this to understand the meaning of Mo Qingyan.


    When a Nuo to convey their orders, Mo Qingyan stood in front of the window, looking at her back.


    Oh, your highness? Mo Qingyan''s eyes are full of sarcasm. She oppresses people with power. She will let him know what real power is.


    Outside the window, a breeze came. It''s late spring, but the wind is still slightly cold. Don''t wear a tight Cape.


    The whole person suddenly fell into a warm embrace, Mo Qingyan was surprised, she wanted to turn around to face the coming people. But it was held tightly by him.


    "Why explain to him?" A deep and full of vinegar voice into the ear, Mo Qingyan silent sigh.


    She reached out and pulled the window in front of her, and then leaned slightly into the arms of the people behind her. She was familiar with his taste for a long time.


    As usual, she would not dare to lean against him so boldly. But now she is afraid, she is afraid that she will still have to marry the ninth Prince according to the track of her previous life.


    I''m afraid that my plans will turn into nothing. I''m afraid that my parents and relatives are still implicated by myself in this life, and I''m also afraid that the man who is full of his eyes will compromise because of himself.


    Mo Qingyan rare become confused, she did not know how to continue. Although she has a direction now, she still has a lot of concerns.


    "You know I don''t care what he thinks." Mo Qingyan slightly closed her eyes and felt the warmth of the man behind her.


    Lin Zifeng pursed his thin lips and did not speak. Just holding Mo Qingyan''s hand is tight, his mind is also rolling.


    Yan''er, I don''t know. What are you worrying about? Is it really because of the engagement with the ninth prince? But you clearly don''t like him.


    Lin Zifeng knew that Long Sheng always cared most about his reputation in front of his own people. So since he has already agreed to his own conditions, even if it is difficult, he will certainly agree.


    But now he did not know whether he should use this commitment on Mo Qingyan. Of course, he can see that Mo Qingyan has his own plan.


    But he just wanted to protect Mo Qingyan under his own wings. As long as Mo Qingyan needs, he will not let Mo Qingyan experience these storms.


    "Zifeng." Mo Qingyan didn''t get the response from the people behind her. She couldn''t tell what kind of feeling she felt. She whispered softly, calling Lin Zifeng''s name in her mouth.


    Lin Yan couldn''t believe his body.


    "Yan''er, what did you just call me?" Lin Zifeng was ecstatic at the bottom of his heart. Although he could feel Mo Qingyan''s affection for himself, he always abided by the etiquette.


    Mo Qingyan''s address to him has always been in the stage of etiquette: she called him, only "son of the world". Although he understood Mo Qingyan''s intention, he was also dissatisfied with the title.


    This is the first time from Mo Qingyan''s mouth, heard his name. Mo Qingyan did not think that he just called his name, can make his mood so ups and downs.


    She patted him gently on the back of his hand around his waist to let him loose. Then he turned to face Lin Zifeng, a pair of watery eyes and he looked at each other.


    Lin Zifeng looks at Mo Qingyan nervously and doesn''t seem to understand what she is going to do. But the expectation in the eyes can''t be hidden or deceived.


    "Zifeng!" Mo Qingyan suddenly opened his mouth and called, this time the voice was clear and crisp. It''s not very loud, but it''s clear enough.


    Lin Zifeng suddenly burst out laughing, overflowing from his throat a low, happy laugh. Then Mo Qingyan heard his response"Well, Yan''er, I''m here."


    He held Mo Qingyan''s face seriously. The serious and serious look on his face moved Mo Qingyan''s heart. She couldn''t help but put her hands around his neck.


    Then, suddenly a hook, his whole body into his arms.


    "Zifeng!" Mo Qingyan can not express his joy, can only be called his name again and again.


    And Lin Zifeng in Mo Qingyan actively embrace himself, forced to deepen this embrace. And then constantly respond to the call of Mo Qingyan.


    Do not know each other''s response how many voices, two people quietly embrace together. The atmosphere in the air becomes quiet, Mo Qingyan has been floating heart as if suddenly found a place to settle.


    For a long time, Mo Qingyan moved her body. Thinking of being able to push away Lin Zifeng''s body, Lin Zifeng is holding more and more tightly.


    Mo Qingyan Leng for a moment, but then still forced to break away from Lin Zifeng. She looked at Lin Zifeng with a red face, then without saying anything, she turned and walked out.


    Lin Zifeng Leng for a moment, then some flustered want to pull Mo Qingyan''s arm. But only met Mo Qingyan''s a corner, he immediately more flustered.


    Then I saw Mo Qingyan looking back at him and staring at him with a flush on her cheek. Then he went into the "Gong room".


    Lin Zifeng was stunned for a moment, his ears were covered with a trace of red. However, a faint smile appeared on the surface, and joy also appeared in the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 220

    Mo Qingyan solves her own affairs and wanders back and forth at the door of Gong room. She bit her lower lip, blushing as if to drip blood.


    Just hovering and hesitating for a long time, she suddenly thought that standing here would contaminate her whole body with bad smell. Suddenly, Mo Qingyan''s cheek is more ruddy.


    She quickly came out of the door, but she did not want to go into the house to face Lin Zifeng, after all, she did not want to let Lin Zifeng smell his bad smell.


    But she wanted to escape, but Lin Zifeng was worried. Although he knew what Mo Qingyan was going to do, he was still afraid that Mo Qingyan would leave secretly on the way.


    He came out of the house and met Mo Qingyan, who was creeping out of the yard door. Suddenly, he didn''t even have time to think about it, so he went to Mo Qingyan''s front.


    "Yan''er!" Lin Zifeng called, blocking in front of Mo Qingyan. Considering that this is not the private space in the room, Lin Zifeng did not know how hard he tried to control his desire to hold Mo Qingyan.


    "How did you come out?" Mo Qingyan''s face clearly appeared a look of embarrassment, she did not expect Lin Zifeng to find out.


    Think of their own body has not dissipated the taste, Mo Qingyan can not help but feel more embarrassed. She stepped back slightly, but there was no bottom in her heart.


    After all, she stayed in the courtroom long enough. So I don''t know how much flavor I''ve got on my body. Lin Zifeng, of course, noticed her movements.


    Can''t help but sink his face. He didn''t understand why, just two people are still good. Mo Qingyan just went to Gong room once and began to hide himself.


    He must make it clear. So he immediately took a step forward to grasp Mo Qingyan''s wrist, and then quickly pulled her into the room.


    "Yan''er, why do you want to avoid me?" He wanted to hold Mo Qingyan, but did not expect Mo Qingyan or step back to avoid his arms.


    He can''t help but some injured looking at Mo Qingyan, the heart is also unable to say the lonely feeling. Mo Qingyan of course noticed, but did not know how to explain.


    However, she did not have the heart of the man in front of her because of misunderstanding and low mood. So she covered her cheek and said with embarrassment:


    "I just came out of there, and I still smell."


    Mo Qingyan said when the voice is very small, as if the mosquito "buzzing" sound is generally small and weak. Lin Zifeng was stunned, and then some of them were laughing and crying.


    Originally Mo Qingyan is not with oneself had a rift, this kind of understanding lets Lin Zifeng''s mood instantaneous clear media up. The corners of his mouth even had a shallow smile.


    "Yan''er, my Yan''er." He took advantage of Mo Qingyan did not pay attention to suddenly put her into his arms inside. Then bury her head in Mo Qingyan''s neck.


    "You are always fragrant and attractive in my heart." Lin Zifeng said, with a faint smile. And Mo Qingyan, but by his words said the blush cheek.


    But she didn''t want to push Lin Zifeng away. She also enjoyed his attachment to himself. Before some things do not want to tell Lin Zifeng, but now, Mo Qingyan just want to tell everything to Lin Zifeng.


    She even had no reason to tell him that she had lived for linzifeng all her life. Without Lin Zifeng, her life would be meaningless.


    But when the blood flow past, Mo Qingyan but slightly calm down. How could she do that? Isn''t this equivalent to giving Lin Zifeng a layer of shackles?


    Aware of this, Mo Qingyan can''t help but feel lucky, but she also decided to tell Lin Zifeng all her thoughts. Because she doesn''t want to go further and further between two people because of these misunderstandings.


    "Zifeng, I have something to tell you." Mo Qingyan pushed the shoulder of pushing linzifeng, indicating that he had something to say to him.


    Although Lin Zifeng is not willing to let go of holding Mo Qingyan''s arm, he also knows that he can''t go on like this. So he hugged Mo Qingyan again, and then released his hand.


    "Yan''er, what do you want to tell me?" Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan, with a spoiled smile in his mouth. Even let Mo Qingyan have an illusion, that is, as long as they ask for something, linzifeng will give it to herself.


    "Zifeng, I want to tell you. In fact, Yefeng is an organization I founded. " Since she wants to cover up Ziyan for a while, she won''t be able to cover up these things.


    "Don''t talk to me yet!" Looking at Lin Zifeng seems to want to say something, Mo Qingyan smile, a finger blocked in Lin Zifeng just opened the lip.


    "Will you wait for me to finish?" Lin Zifeng looked at her serious look and nodded. "I know your life, and I know that today''s one has everything that belongs to you and your father."


    "I want to help you. I didn''t have much ability before. I could only develop myself in silence. But now, Yefeng has grown into a qualified organization. ""I believe you can also see how much Yefeng has now. I have the strength to stand by your side now, though only in the dark. "


    "Zifeng, I know what you think. But you don''t have to respond to me. You don''t have to tell me anything. I just want to tell you one thing, no matter what decision I make, I will never deviate from my original intention


    Mo Qingyan said these words actually also has own consideration. You know, she is very confused about her future.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have a goal. To some extent, it''s because her goal is so clear. So she wasn''t sure what she would sacrifice for that goal.


    It''s like she doesn''t know if the only way to achieve this goal is to marry long Tianze. She didn''t want to think about that answer, but she knew she would marry.


    So she wants to tell all these things to Lin Zifeng. She admitted that she was selfish, she wanted to let Lin Zifeng remember himself forever. Even if she really married someone else, she also hoped that Lin Zifeng could remember herself.


    "Yan''er, I don''t need you to do anything for me. You just need to stand behind me Clearly, Mo Qingyan has already understood his mind, but he is still flustered.


    When Mo Qingyan said these words, he seemed to feel that Mo Qingyan was saying goodbye to himself. He didn''t like Mo Qingyan''s manner when she said these words.

 Chapter 221

    "Zifeng" Mo Qingyan did not respond to Lin Zifeng''s words, just eyes deep at Lin Zifeng''s face. With their own eyes carefully depict the outline of his face.


    "Miss!" Two people are still ready to continue to say something, but suddenly outside the door came the voice of a Nuo.


    Mo Qingyan is stunned. Of course, she knows that if a Nuo doesn''t have anything particularly important, she won''t disturb herself. There was an unhappy look in Lin Zifeng''s eyes.


    But he also knows that if he and Mo Qingyan two people living in a room picture was seen and spread out, then it must be mo Qingyan will suffer.


    Therefore, at the moment when the door was pushed open by Anuo, he had already started his lightness skill, pushed the window open and left here. When Anuo came in, he didn''t even see the shadow he left behind.


    Mo Qingyan this just slightly relieved a breath, and then looked at a Nuo: "a Nuo, but what happened?"


    A Nuo look on the face looks very angry, hear Mo Qingyan asked his words is more angry. Just facing Mo Qingyan, she repressed her anger:


    "Miss, you don''t know. The eldest lady is really crazy now. I don''t know where I heard about the prince asking to marry you


    "She didn''t care about the face of her monk''s office, and she didn''t know that people from there spread the news of her pregnancy. Even said what, it is clear that the young lady used the child in her belly to force the prince to marry himself


    When Anuo heard this rumor, she almost laughed. It was the prince who threatened her daughter to marry her. This Mo Qingyu has turned right and wrong into black and white.


    "How dare she do that?" Mo Qingyu also lowered his face. "It''s true. Now the master has gone to her yard. I heard that he looked ugly when he went."


    When Anuo talked about it, he even had a look of schadenfreude on his face. After all, in her eyes, this Mo Qingyu is really self defeating.


    "Father''s gone?" Mo Qingyu frowned, and with his father''s temperament, he was afraid that it would be difficult to do good. "Anuo, go and ask your mother and third aunt to go to Mo Qingyu''s yard."


    Happened this kind of thing, Mo Qingyan even "elder sister" this appellation is not willing to call. She really can''t afford the title.


    "What''s the matter with Madame?" A Nuo is unwilling. She knows that Mo Wende will teach Mo Qingyu a lesson, but Jiang Wan will stop him.


    She didn''t want her wife to stop him! She wished that Mo Qingyu could be punished.


    "Anuo! Don''t be so impulsive Of course, Mo Qingyan knows why Anuo doesn''t want to invite Jiang Wan, but it''s not the time to worry about these things.


    However, Mo Qingyan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of dark light. She really wanted to make her big sister suffer, otherwise she would not care about the shangshufu.


    Mo Qingyan has never been a good man and a woman. Even in her last life, in order to let long Tianze successfully board that seat, her hands have also been stained with a lot of human life.


    Maybe it''s not easy to erase a person quietly like last life, but it''s more than enough to teach a lesson.


    Mo Qingyan thought, the corner of the mouth hook up a strange and brilliant arc. And when a Nuo saw Mo Qingyan''s smile, she felt a little sympathy for this lady.


    Mo Qingyan''s change, she all saw in the eye, therefore Mo Qingyan this kind of expression is her most afraid. Because every time Mo Qingyan shows such an expression, then someone must suffer.


    A Nuo couldn''t help but smile secretly in her heart. How could she forget it? The young lady of my family is not a good man and a woman. How can she let Mo Qingyu treat her like this?


    Thinking like this, a Nuo''s mood will be better in an instant. There is no repulsion to Mo Qingyan''s asking Jiang Wan.


    A Nuo to give Mo Qingyan account of the two people reported to go, Mo Qingyan first went to the courtyard where Mo Qingyu is. Sure enough, Mo Wende''s angry voice was heard:


    "evil girl! Haven''t you realized your mistake yet? "


    Mo Qingyan''s heart is tight, Mo Wende''s mood can''t be too excited. Because Mo Wende has to deal with documents all the year round and doesn''t exercise much, his health has not been very good.


    On weekdays, the doctor told him to be less angry. Otherwise, it is easy to dazzle and dizzy, and even cause coma.


    Mo Qingyan hastened to speed up their own to go inside. She was going to try to calm him down anyway.


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s you, Mo Wende. You forced me to do this from the beginning to the end. If you didn''t want Mo Qingyan to marry the crown prince, I would not have done so. "


    Mo Qingyu coldly looks at Mo Wende, who roars in front of him, and hides his deep hatred. She really doesn''t understand why Mo Wende''s attitude towards himself and Mo Qingyan is so different.


    Obviously, both of them are mo Wende''s daughters, and even she was born a year earlier than Mo Qingyan. Is it because you are not a legitimate daughter? That''s why he hates himself so much?Mo Qingyu thought, to Mo Wende attitude more and more bad. She also once imagined that as long as she could become the master of the deep palace, the whole Mo family would rely on her own favor.


    At that time, as long as Mo Wende could treat himself better, he would not care about the past. But at present, she did not worry about the necessity of the shangshufu.


    "No rain! Are you stupid? " Mo Wende did not think that his daughter would say such words, Mo Qingyu''s eyes even let him begin to doubt his previous teaching to her.


    But before he had time to teach Mo Qingyu, Mo Qingyan''s angry voice had already passed. Mo Qingyan came in from the door and helped Mo Wende.


    "My father told you long ago that the prince is not a good match for you. It''s you who refuse to listen. You''ve even grown up with others right now. "


    "Even shamelessly, they are proud of it and show off with us. Why didn''t you dare to talk to people outside at first? "


    Mo Qingyan did not want to use this thing to preach to Mo Qingyu, but now she is so treat her father is really can''t see.


    "Did the prince teach you the words you sent to the outside world? Do you know that when these words get out, you are going to soak the pig cage! "


    Mo Qingyan looked at Mo Qingyu with disgust. She felt that she was so stupid that she couldn''t even see that it was long Xiwei''s plan.

 Chapter 222

    "Mo Qingyan! What are you talking about? I''ve been imprisoned in this house these days. How can I spread those rumors outside? "


    Mo Qingyu heart a jump, even some flustered. She opened her mouth in a hurry and explained it to herself.


    "Oh, is it? I didn''t say it was a rumor. Why do you have such a big reaction? "


    Mo Qingyan disdains to look at Mo Qingyu, the look of the eye is cold, without a trace of emotion. Mo Qingyu was stunned for a moment, but then continued to bite his lips and quibble:


    "where do I know what those rumors are? It''s just a rumor. Where can there be something good? "


    Mo fine rain think can use this kind of excuse to prevaricate in the past, Mo Qingyan but sneer. "Your father gave a death order to block your pregnancy."


    "I think it''s very strange that all these words are spread from the prince''s house?" Mo Qingyan pays attention to Mo Qingyu''s look and sees her unnatural as expected.


    At the bottom of her heart, she was more angry, but she didn''t show it: "Mo Qingyu, do you know why my father wants to block the news?"


    Mo Qingyan looked at Mo Qingyu indifferently, since Mo Qingyu is so ungrateful, then she does not need to give her much face.


    "As a daughter''s family, the most important thing is face. Infidelity and impurity have obviously lost the most basic face of the daughter''s family


    "Do you think you''re with the prince, so you don''t have to pay attention to these things? Mo Qingyu, I tell you, the royal family is the most important face. "


    "Do you think that if your father killed you for the sake of his face and removed you from your native place, would the prince let you into the house?"


    Mo Qingyan did not say a word, Mo Qingyu''s face was pale. She didn''t have to learn these things, but she was blinded by lard, so she thought about them.


    "Yes, the first child of the royal family is indeed very important. But you did not think, such a valuable identity, you a concubine born of children can bear this expensive? "


    "Or do you think the emperor will allow his first grandson''s mother to be a woman whose name and place of origin have been removed?"


    Mo Qingyan scolded Mo Qingyu with no politeness. Mowend is her father. It''s natural to hold up that day for her. But since she didn''t want to take cover.


    Then it is simply for her sister, who has been envied by her, to push her out of the shadow of writing.


    "You don''t have to scare me! I will never be scared by you. " Mo Qingyu''s hands touching his stomach became fists. But she is subconsciously unwilling to show weakness in front of Mo Qingyan.


    "Oh, I''m not going to never see anyone like you." Mo Qingyan sarcastically looking at Mo Qingyu, she is not without thought, sister harmonious picture.


    However, Mo Qingyu and Mo Qinglan are too unreasonable. Almost completely inherited their mother''s temperament, selfishness, no concern for others.


    "You''re just saying that. Is it not that we, the common sons and daughters, have not been taken into consideration in the dark


    Mo Qingyu was red eyes stimulated by her attitude. She was almost hysterical. Mo Qingyan''s sarcasm is more intense.


    "Enough!" Jiang Wan came in from the door. She gave Mo Qingyu a cold look. Then he looked at Mo Wende and saluted:


    "I am the housewife. The teaching of children should be carried out by my wife. But how could I not be strict in my discipline, which led to such a bad result. My wife has committed a serious crime, so please punish me. "


    At the beginning, let Mo Qingyu and Mo Qinglan follow the two aunts because Jiang Wan is kind-hearted. However, Jiang Wan never thought that because of his temporary kindness, the two children would become what they are now.


    "I''m not old enough. Naturally, you know it''s none of your business. " Mo Wende waved his hand and stepped forward to help Jiang Wan up.


    "Third aunt, since you are here. It''s better to talk with my father and mother, how did you teach Mo Qingyu in these years? To teach such a shameless child. "


    Mo Qingyan will be indifferent eyes turned to the third aunt there. The latter is very guilty of moving his eyes. In fact, at the beginning, she was grateful to Jiang Wan.


    But she didn''t know why. Later, she began to hate Jiang Wan slowly. Especially in hearing, others praise is always Mo Qingyan time.


    Clearly, her daughter is the eldest daughter in the Shangshu mansion. Jealousy made her only think about venting hatred, but she didn''t think about it at all, even without Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan.


    In her capacity, it is impossible for him to marry her openly. Her children will never become legitimate sons and daughters.


    "Oh." Three aunt didn''t speak, but Mo Qingyu looked at her and laughed sarcastically. "Do you want to know how she taught me?"


    "Why don''t you come and ask me?" Mo Qingyu a pair of eyes looking at the third aunt, her heart also resents this woman.


    If she hadn''t insisted on keeping herself by her side, she would have been raised under her mistress.At that time, even if she was not so excellent, she did not have a legitimate reputation. But the outside will still look at her.


    After all, it is the children raised by the housewife. Whether it is etiquette or other music, chess, calligraphy and painting, they will show a higher standard than those raised under my aunt''s knee.


    "She taught me with all her heart. It was you who occupied the position of my legitimate daughter, and she robbed her wife''s position. She said that the woman could not give birth to a son herself, so she robbed her son to support her


    Mo Qingyu can say that he did not give his mother face. I will say what I can and can''t say.


    After hearing this, Mo Wende turned his eyes to the third aunt, and there was a flicker of disgust in his eyes.


    "She also told me to tie up the prince with a child. Tell me, it was because she was pregnant that she had to let her in


    All the resentment in Mo Qingyu''s heart broke out in this moment. She always felt that her aunt was not on the stage. But there is no denying that she was deeply influenced by her.


    "That''s how you educate my children?" Mo Wende was angry. For so many years, he never gave the two concubines a bad look in front of the children.


    But after listening to Mo Qingyu''s words, he felt that he had not done a thing right for so many years.


    He glared at the third aunt. If it were not for his self-restraint, he would have kicked her now.


    The third aunt did not think that her daughter would betray herself. Mo Wende''s anger made her shiver all over.

 Chapter 223

    "Father, it''s not a good time to worry about these things with my third aunt. We still have to solve the problem of Mo Qingyu first. "


    Mo Qingyan also looked at the third aunt indifferently, but she didn''t have much emotion. After all, she always knew that her father''s concubines had never respected her mother.


    Mo Wende knows that Mo Qingyan is right. He took a deep breath and subdued his anger. He raised his hand and rubbed his brow to relieve the swelling pain of his head.


    "What conditions did the prince discuss with you so that you don''t care about your own fate and want to spread these remarks?"


    Mo Wende looked at his daughter who did not strive for success, and wished that he could beat her wisdom with a teaching stick.


    "The prince said, as long as I can let Mo Qingyan promise to be his imperial concubine. Then they will marry me to be the side concubine. But how could I agree? "


    "In shangshufu, Mo Qingyan pressed me as a legitimate daughter. At present, I finally had a chance to surpass her. How could I be willing to let her continue to press on my head?"


    "So I promised the prince on the surface, but in fact I didn''t do it."


    Mo Qingyu was a little gloomy with a smile. She looked at her father and Jiang Wan:


    "I asked people to spread the news of my pregnancy. I knew that it was a big risk. But I also know in my heart that I am pregnant with the prince''s child. "


    "They dare not do anything to my children, even if it is not allowed by etiquette." However, I never thought that I had a low status and would probably contribute my child to others in the end.


    Mo Qingyu slightly lowered his head and looked ferocious. She would never allow anyone to take the child away from her. As the third aunt said, this is her biggest dependence.


    "I should always think that you are selfish and stupid. How could you not be deceived by the prince''s scheme?"


    Mo Qingyan looks at her appearance, in the heart also knows, from today on, she wants to get the sister harmonious fantasy is thoroughly disillusioned.


    "Do you think I don''t know where the princess is? I even want to refuse the ninth prince. How can I be a man who is greedy for power


    "It''s hard for you to think about it. When you saw the prince talking to me very closely. If I have the heart to develop friendship with the prince, where is your position? "


    Mo Qingyan looks at her so-called big sister with great disappointment. She never knows that in some people''s hearts, how can family love compare with the fortune.


    "You''re just saying it! I don''t believe it. You really don''t like money and power. " Mo Qingyu looked at Mo Qingyan indifferently, only taking these words as her sophistry.


    "You are hopeless Mo Qingyan cold voice said, eyes light with a touch of disgust.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get you what you want." Mo Qingyan had planned for a long time, she would not be threatened by the prince. The prince took this dangerous move just to make himself compromise.


    But he never thought that there was an agreement between himself and the ninth prince. So no matter how suspicious the ninth Prince is, he still has some trust in himself.


    She will take advantage of this trust and have a good fight with the prince!


    "What do you mean? What do you want to do? " Mo Qingyu looks at Mo Qingyan with great vigilance, and his abdomen is gently on his stomach.


    Mo Qingyan did not look old. She looked directly at Mo Wende and Jiang Wan: "father, mother. This matter daughter still needs to tell you in detail, we might as well go to the study. "


    Mo Qingyan''s words, Mo Wende and Jiang Wan certainly will not refute. What''s more, they also want to know what kind of counterattack their intelligent daughter will make.


    "Well, I''d like to hear what you''re going to do about it." Mo Wende now almost all his hopes are placed on Mo Qingyan and his two sons.


    "Master, master! You must help sunny rain. She must not be abandoned by you. "


    Mo Qingyu may not have realized Mo Wende''s attitude towards himself, but his third aunt is clear. Mo Wende''s performance shows that he has given up Mo Qingyu.


    After a daze, she crawled up in front of him, trying to hold his leg. However, Mo Wende avoided it directly and looked down at his aunt:


    "this is your own evil. In that case, you will stay in the same yard in the future. You mother and daughter, you should reflect on yourself here. "


    Mo Wende looked at them in disgust, then left with his wife in one hand and his daughter in the other.


    They were left with two mothers and daughters with different thoughts at present, and they were tired of seeing each other.


    "Yan''er, do you have any good way to solve the present predicament?" The rumor that Mo Qingyan and the prince have an affair with each other has already been widely circulated.


    If this development continues, I am afraid Mo Qingyan will have to be forced by public opinion and agree to the crown prince. But looking at Mo Qingyan''s attitude now, she clearly is not willing to be with the prince.


    "Father, I''m going to go to the palace with the ninth prince. Your majesty, please do it for us. " Mo Qingyan eyes light with cold.She had already figured out how to deal with this rumor. At present, she and the ninth prince are both prosperous and losing everything. So she was not afraid that the ninth prince would tear down her own platform.


    "But before you, it is clear that you are not willing to drag with the ninth prince." Although he knew it was a good method, he still hesitated.


    After all, Mo Qingyan has been showing great rejection of the engagement with the ninth prince. Now, how could she really get married in order to crack down on rumors.


    "Father, it''s not your business. The ninth Prince and I have already reached an agreement. We have set a one-year deadline. If I don''t like him by then, we are breaking the engagement. "


    Mo Qingyan faint smile out, in order to tell his father that she is not lying.


    "A year''s engagement?" Mo Wende is still worried. How can he not understand the temperament of the ninth prince. But it''s because I know too much that I''m afraid of losing my daughter.


    "Father, don''t worry. My daughter will never let him take advantage of herself


    Mo Qingyan is not willing to say anything more on this matter. After all, she did not want to cheat her parents, but the agreement between her and the ninth prince could not be known by others.


    "Yan''er, mother knows you have grown up. I know you don''t want to be interfered with. "


    "As long as you promise your mother, you can''t hurt yourself at any time, OK?" Mo Qingyan nodded.

 Chapter 224

    It was not easy to explain this matter with her parents, and Mo Qingyan immediately decided to see the ninth prince.


    Although Mo Wende and Jiang Wan were very worried about their daughter, they did not interfere as they said. Just send someone to prepare the carriage for Mo Qingyan.


    "Anuo, have I asked the person you''re taking with me?" Mo Qingyan sat on the carriage and rubbed her eyebrows wearily. She never thought that these things happened one after another, leaving her no time to breathe.


    "Don''t worry, miss. You must do what you told Anuo." A Nuo looks at Mo Qingyan and takes the initiative to go behind her and knead his temple for him.


    "Well, it''s better to have you. A lot of things are convenient. " Mo Qingyan closed her eyes and enjoyed it. It can be said that she praised Anuo in a pun.


    A Nuo didn''t speak, just looked at Mo Qingyan''s eyes but became more gentle.


    The ninth prince had already got the news, and the man who was caught by the man who led the wild front also entrusted the bodyguard of shangshufu to bring the nine Prince''s house.


    Long Tianze naturally knows that this is mo Qingyan''s innocence. Originally, I still had some anger and depression in my heart, and I felt a lot better.


    "Miss, we are here." Maybe it is because these days are too tired, Mo Qingyan fell asleep by Anuo unconsciously in the carriage.


    Anuo saw the ninth Prince waiting at the door when the carriage came. The face set off a little sneer, she did not let directly wake up Mo Qingyan.


    When the carriage has stopped steadily, Anuo began to call Mo Qingyan with a soft voice. Of course, Mo Qingyan did not dare to fall asleep, so she woke up immediately.


    "Have we arrived yet?" Mo Qingyan asked and stood up from the carriage with the help of Anuo. As expected, nuozi was impatient to see nuozi in his eyes.


    "The ninth prince!" Mo Qingyan also saw it. But she just sneered in the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t show any dissatisfaction.


    "Are you here?" The ninth Prince hurriedly suppressed the emotion of his eyes. Then try to smile at Mo Qingyan.


    "Well, can you see the man I asked the bodyguard to bring you?" Mo Qingyan and long Tianze walk to the prince''s house. Naturally, Mo Qingyan is unwilling to stay with the ninth prince.


    Therefore, she did not hesitate to talk about this matter with the ninth prince on the way. Long Tianze nodded slightly: "I have pressed him in the dungeon."


    "The ninth prince, I did not send him here because the Shangshu mansion could not be tried. I need the ninth prince to pry out the useful information in his mouth. "


    Mo Qingyan looks at long Tianze with some dissatisfaction. She doesn''t know that Bai Long Tianze is also a smart person. How can she keep people in the dungeon like this?


    Of course, she knew that the ninth prince had great confidence in all the people in the mansion, but she had also hinted at the threat of the prince.


    So the nine Prince''s house is not allowed to have the undercover sent by the prince. If you don''t get spoiled, it''s OK. If the undercover really gets the trust of the ninth prince, I''m afraid that person''s situation is in danger.


    "I''ve already asked all the questions you need to ask. Don''t worry Long Tianze looks at Mo Qingyan with some displeasure.


    He always knew that Mo Qingyan didn''t like him, but he was a prince. Apart from those who despised him in the royal family, he had never been treated like this.


    Mo Qingyan of course felt his mind, but also just indifferent smile. She won''t care about the identity of long Tianze, what''s more, she cooperates with long Tianze for identity!


    "In this case, I don''t know what the ninth Prince thinks of this matter?" Mo Qingyan already has an idea in her heart, but she is not willing to say it directly.


    After all, this matter really involves the Royal people, and is the crown prince above ten thousand people under one person. If one of them is not handled well, he is afraid that he will lead to the disaster of being killed by the whole family.


    "Yan''er, when you asked someone to send him to my house, didn''t you already hint what I should do?" Long Tianze raised his eyebrows.


    If he can make good use of this matter, it can not be turned into the handle of Mo Qingyan in his hands. So he didn''t want to be a big loser.


    "The ninth Prince is really joking. I am a pure and weak woman. If my reputation has been tarnished, I can only send someone to find the one who has ruined my reputation. "


    "To give this man to the ninth Prince is also to make him clean. Now where do I know what to do? "


    Mo Qingyan will not let long Tianze get what she wants. She looks a little disappointed. I don''t know why I will encounter such a thing, but my eyes are clearly twinkling with cunning light.


    "You can get rid of all the blame." Long Tianze is smiling, looking at Mo Qingyan, the heart also knows that this matter must be dealt with by himself.


    "Let''s take people into the palace. It seems that only the father can make you innocent. " Long Tianze knows what Mo Qingyan means.


    In the premise of not damaging his own interests, he is very willing to sell Mo Qingyan this favor."Now that the ninth Prince has made a decision, I can only follow his decision."


    Mo Qingyan smile, fox like light from the inside of the eyes refracted out. Long Tianze couldn''t help laughing, but there was a bit of doting floating under his eyes.


    Mo Qingyan of course did not see, or even if she did, she would not care about these.


    After all, long Tianze is not Lin Zifeng, he can not affect Mo Qingyan''s mood.


    The two men came to the palace as quickly as possible. Long Sheng is still staying in the palace of taoguifei. With the blessing of peach princess, Mo Qingyan easily got the result she wanted.


    She came out of the palace together with long Tianze. Before she arrived at her own home, the edict had already reached the Shangshu mansion.


    In the end, Mo Qingyu was only granted a concubine. And giving birth to a child needs to study in the temple for three years. It is said that she prays for her own child. In fact, it is just the emperor''s punishment for her.


    His family''s flesh and blood emperor of course will be distressed, so Mo Qingyu''s children are destined to be raised by the future Princess.


    He even clarified the matter between the prince and Mo Qingyan, and confirmed that all these were just rumors spread by people with a heart.


    Mo Qingyan and long Tianze have a good relationship, just because Mo Qingyan has not yet reached the hairpin and cannot get married. And long Tianze because Mo Qingyan is young, specially promised a year.


    He hoped that Mo Qingyan could spend more than a year with her parents to repay their parents'' kindness.

 Chapter 225

    This edict came out of the palace, and it was doomed that the prince''s plan would fail. Mo Qingyan is very happy to add this block to his royal highness.


    After all, at the beginning, it was because of the prince that he fell into the whirlpool of public opinion.


    Of course, there are also places that make Mo Qingyan unhappy. After all, after the edict came down, the people''s evaluation of the ninth prince was higher.


    Everyone is praising the ninth Prince for his high demeanor and integrity. He clearly wants to hold the beauty home early, but he is very considerate of the feelings of the beauty and his parents.


    This makes many women in the folk regard the ninth prince as the standard to find their husband. When Mo Qingyan heard these words, the corner of her mouth just overflowed with a sneer.


    Of course, the emperor''s words are beneficial to the emperor. From the beginning, long Tianze has almost calculated everything.


    Mo Qingyan certainly disdains to care about these things with long Tianze. But Lin Zifeng didn''t want to. Of course, he knew that these must be the meaning of long Tianze.


    But he can not bear to care with long Tianze when he is like this. It''s just that he takes the affection with Mo Qingyan. How can he bear to be praised because of this?


    So when he secretly ran to meet Mo Qingyan, he hugged Mo Qingyan and acted coquettish on her side.


    Mo Qingyan in the know why he is jealous of the time, but in the heart feel some crying and laughing. After all, in her opinion, this little thing is nothing at all.


    But Lin Zifeng is not willing to think so, he is holding Mo Qingyan is not willing to give up. Must let Mo Qingyan say that she and long Tianze two people in the end who is better.


    Mo Qingyan is simply made to cry and laugh by him, but also know that if he does not say, I''m afraid he can''t escape today. So she tried to hold back the smile in her heart.


    "You are better, of course! How can long Tianze compare with you? Do you think so? " When Mo Qingyan said this sentence again, it was obvious that she was flattering.


    Lin Zifeng doesn''t care whether Mo Qingyan is under his own coercion and inducement to say that he is good. He squints his eyes happily, just like a child who has stolen the fishy food and laughs very happily.


    When Lin Zifeng is coaxed away, Mo Qingyan can''t help sighing. She helplessly looked at the back of Lin Zifeng''s rapid departure, with a helpless smile on her face.


    "Miss, the prince''s house has come to meet him." A Nuo is a bit pinched in, she guessed that Lin Zifeng must have left at this time, otherwise she would not have come in to disturb.


    When it comes to Liangyan, it''s obvious that there''s something clear in it. She didn''t think the prince''s house would take Mo Qingyu so easily.


    You should know that the prince was using Mo Qingyan. He didn''t get his own purpose at the moment. The prince would not give up.


    But in any case, this matter has nothing to do with myself. Even if long Xiwei is not funny, he knows that he can''t find his own trouble now.


    "We were sisters at all costs. In any case, I''m going to see my sister off. " Mo Qingyan smiles and looks at a Nuo. She won''t let a person who is calculating himself leave like this.


    "Miss, let''s get there quickly. Otherwise, I won''t be able to send the eldest lady back to the house. " A Nuo also smiles knowingly.


    She and Mo Qingyan is the same idea, absolutely will not let people bully his miss. What''s more, what Mo Qingyu has done is really disgusting.


    "I''m the side princess! I should be a concubine. " Mo Qingyu hysterical call, looking to pick up their own people almost crazy.


    You know, they only brought a soft sedan. No one came to see her off. How could she, a young lady who always regarded herself highly, bear it?


    Mo Qingyu even felt that she was going to be crazy. She was the eldest lady of shangshufu, and she was the side concubine that the prince personally promised! How did you get to where you are now?


    "Ha ha, I really caught up with a good play." Mo Qingyan with a banter smile came in, looking at Mo Qingyu crazy look contemptuous smile.


    "Sister, you are now a concubine of the prince''s family. You can''t be so ungracious. I knew that he was the one who served the prince. How could he be so ignorant of etiquette? "


    Mo Qingyan said, then let a Nuo after him take out a few bags, and then according to the head of the division.


    "You all go out and wait. I have something to say to my sister." Mo Qingyan looked at these people after taking the purse to smile, disgusted at the bottom of the heart.


    Sure enough, there will be slaves who follow the master. These people are all open to money, but Mo Qingyan also knows that it is no wonder they.


    "Miss Di, you can say something, but don''t miss the auspicious time." The matchmaker, who followed the crowd, looked at Mo Qingyan with a smile. It was just an ordinary order.


    "Please don''t worry, Mammy. I know it in my mind." Mo Qingyan responded to her. Mo Qingyu, however, seemed to be out of his mind"How can you people listen to her? I have nothing to say to her! You all come back and carry me away


    At this time, Mo Qingyu didn''t even care, his identity was just an expensive concubine. She knew that she had calculated Mo Qingyan and that she hated her.


    She is still pregnant with a baby, and the baby in her belly is her only trump. She must not let Mo Qingyan hurt her children.


    "Sister, what do you think you have to do? If you are obedient, my father and I can also find a seat for you. But you''ve been born and tossed to your concubine. "


    Mo Qingyan looked at Mo Qingyu with compassion on her face. She came to see Mo Qingyu today and said to a Nuo that she had come to return the humiliation she had brought to her, but in her heart she understood that she had come to send Mo Qingyu.


    In any case, today can be regarded as the day of Mo Qing''s wedding. If shangshufu does not come alone, how will Mo Qingyu live in the prince''s mansion?


    Perhaps knowing that his cry will not be responded to, Mo Qingyu calmed down at this time. She looked at Mo Qingyan incomparably sad smile out.


    "I always hope to compare with you, I hope I can surpass you everywhere, but I didn''t expect to get married and only you came to see me off."


    Mo Qing rain sad smile, she also don''t understand how to fall into such a situation.


    Auspicious time can''t be delayed, so Mo Qingyan didn''t say much, just watched Mo Qingyu be carried away under the urging of people outside the door.

 Chapter 226

    Mo Qingyu was carried into the prince''s house from the side door, and this matter is also an end.


    However, Mo Qingyan knew that whether it was mo Wende or Jiang Wan, it was a bad night in her heart. They didn''t come to see Mo Qingyu off, but they couldn''t get through the heart.


    But in the bottom of my heart, I still blame myself. They will feel that they did not educate Mo Qingyu well, will let Mo Qingyu cause such a thing.


    Mo Qingyan''s heart is not good, she knows that Mo Qingyu is jealous of himself. But never thought about what to correct Mo Qingyu, but let this jealousy continue to develop.


    But it doesn''t make much sense to talk about it now. After all, the big mistake has been made. All they can hope for is that the prince can treat Mo Qingyu better.


    However, it is clear in their hearts that this wish is hard to realize.


    After all, the purpose that the prince wants to use Mo Qingyu to achieve is destroyed by them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this matter also passed more than a month. Mo Qingyu seems to have never existed in general, except for her yard, there is no trace of her existence.


    Perhaps it is because the third aunt and Mo Qingyu''s fate is too tragic, this period of time Mo Qinglan and second aunt also settle down a lot.


    The whole shangshufu entered a peaceful period. Besides, the relationship between Jiang Wan and Mo Wende is still lukewarm. Everything seems to be getting better.


    "Second sister!" This morning, Mo Qingyan took Anuo to her grandmother''s yard as usual to greet her. I didn''t expect to meet Mo Qinglan on the way.


    What Mo Qingyan didn''t expect was that Mo Qinglan stopped herself.


    "Third sister, what can I do for you? I''m going to greet my grandmother now. If you have something to do, you''d better wait until I get back. "


    Mo Qingyan did not expect the scene of sister harmony, so her attitude towards Mo Qinglan is also very weak. It''s like two people are not sisters but ordinary friends.


    "Second sister, I''m going to see my grandmother, too." Mo Qinglan but take the initiative to go forward and take Mo Qingyan''s arm, that kind of strength is like two people''s relationship is very close in general.


    Mo Qingyan frowned, but a Nuo quietly inserted into the middle of two people, so Mo Qinglan had to let go of Mo Qingyan.


    "Third lady, since you are on the same road as my lady. Then let''s go together. " A Nuo said with a smile, but the words implied sarcasm.


    You know, the courtyard she lives in and the warm Pavilion of Mo Qingyan are in two completely different places, how can they be the same way?


    Mo Qinglan, however, seemed unable to hear it out, and nodded with a smile. When a Nuo helped Mo Qingyan to turn around and walk forward, Mo Qinglan''s look suddenly sank down.


    She gave Anuo a gloomy look. What is she? Can you still get a servant girl to sneer at the master now?


    However, this kind of expression is just a moment, in the blink of an eye, Mo Qinglan changed into a naive and ignorant smile. She took her servant girl an Fen Fen to follow Mo Qingyan''s back.


    "Grandmother! Hello, Yan''er. " Mo Qingyan went to the yard, Mammy had already informed the old lady. The old lady had been waiting in the house.


    "Get up. There is a seat, too early? " The old lady had decided not to go back to the temple, and she was used to the days surrounded by her children and grandchildren.


    "Grandmother, Yan''er has already eaten too early!" Mo Qingyan smiles and responds to the old lady''s question. Perhaps it was the misunderstanding between the two old ladies that the old lady of Mo''s house was more and more kind to Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan.


    "Eat it. Today, although the weather has been warmer, sooner or later, it is still a bit chilly. You must also remember to ask the servant girl to add two more cloaks to you


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. Yan''er is now learning embroidery with her master, and has been looking for materials early in the morning. A few days ago, I made my grandmother''s, but I felt that I wanted to send them together. The last one of these two days will be finished. "


    Although Mo Qingyan didn''t like this so-called grandmother, Jiang Wan paid great attention to the old lady''s attitude towards herself. So in order to make Jiang Wan''an''s heart, Mo Qingyan doesn''t mind courting.


    Hearing Mo Qingyan''s words, a little surprise flashed in the old lady''s eyes: "I heard that Yan''er is learning embroidery with the most famous embroiderer in this city, isn''t it?"


    Mo Qingyan smiles and nods slightly. "That grandmother is looking forward to the cloak made by Yan''er."


    "Yan''er is not good at learning, so I just need my grandmother not to dislike it."


    "Yan''er is really too modest." The more I get in touch with my daughter, the more I like it. At present, the granddaughter of her own in the whole family has the greatest energy.


    Mo Qinglan looked at the two of them enjoying the happiness of their families and couldn''t help biting their own silver teeth. It''s just that she knows it''s not the time to lose her temper..


    "I don''t know. The master of our second sister is the most famous embroiderer in the capital. The second elder sister''s craftsmanship is her true biography, even I am really enviousMo Qinglan said, the eyes also just right to reveal the yearning attitude. The smile on the old lady''s face shrank, but she was still smiling.


    "I''ll see that the mistress of this family has invited you and your elder sister to teach embroidery skills in the early morning. It''s because of your bad nature that you don''t want to learn these things. "


    "If you had studied hard at the beginning, now you can be called a jasper from a small family, not to mention that it is a top-notch embroidery skill."


    The old lady said this without any derogatory meaning, but Mo Qinglan froze with a smile. She always felt that the old lady was blaming herself for everything she said.


    Mo Qinglan laughed and moved away her eyes with a guilty heart: "look at what my grandmother said. I''m not really learning this embroidery material!"


    At the beginning, Jiang Wan did hire the best show master, but no one learned from them except Mo Qingyan. The master was hopeful at first.


    Later, in addition to seriously teaching Mo Qingyan, it was considered that they were two general. Mo Qingyan is intelligent and skillful. She can digest the things that the master taught her very soon.


    And because of Mo Wende and Jiang Wan''s strict teaching, Mo Qingyan has always been able to bear hardships. So this is why the eldest princess was able to see Mo Qingyan as her apprentice.


    "Oh, my third sister is just unwilling to learn. At the beginning, you and elder sister were naughty, and they loved to tease people. Our master was so angry that he didn''t know what to do


    Mo Qingyan covered her lips but chuckled. She looked like a good sister who doted on her sister.


    Mo Qinglan secretly glared at Mo Qingyan, not appreciative.

 Chapter 227

    From the old lady there, the sun can shine on the people slightly warm. A Nuo with a paper umbrella for Mo Qingyan sunshade left, Mo Qinglan but suddenly difficult.


    "Second sister, my grandmother didn''t like you. But you don''t have to use the bad things I did as a child to spoil my image in my grandmother''s mind


    When Mo Qinglan spoke, her face looked aggrieved. As if Mo Qingyan really how she general.


    Mo Qingyan looks at Mo Qinglan helplessly, and her face looks as if she is looking at her own child:


    "three sisters, how can you think like this? Who was not naughty when I was young, how could my grandmother blame you for that. I don''t mean to. I just feel that my grandmother has always been close to you, and I want my grandmother to know more about you


    Mo Qingyan a pair of sincere for Mo Qinglan good appearance. The bottom of my heart but can''t stop sneering, play to see? Hehe, let''s see who can pretend better.


    "Second sister, what you meant before was to laugh at me." Mo Qinglan heart some anxious, do not understand why Mo Qingyan is not set.


    From time to time she glanced at the door of the old lady''s yard. The second aunt had already found out that every time Mo Wende was in court, he would come to see the old lady well.


    She was ordered by the second aunt today, specially picked such an hour to come, in order to be able to Mo Qingyan army.


    But now looking at how Mo Qingyan do not set, Mo Qinglan anxious. She even forgot what her second aunt told her and said in a hurry:


    "second sister, I know you always don''t like me. Over the years, my grandmother has been favoring me and my big sister. You should be unbalanced. "


    "I really am not good at embroidery. When I study these embroidery skills, I look stupid, and my master is very angry. But you can''t ruin my reputation just to please my grandmother


    When Mo Qinglan said these words, she deliberately amplified her voice a lot, so that Mo Wende, who was entering the door, could hear clearly.


    Mo Wende could not help frowning and looked at the two sisters who seemed to be in dispute.


    Mo Qingyan early noticed Mo Qinglan that anxious look, the corner of the mouth slightly cocked up. She can even guess what Mo Qinglan is going to do.


    "Three sisters, how can you think of me like this? I''ve never had a fight with you. My grandmother is really nice to me these days. I just feel flattered. How can I ruin your reputation? "


    "When I said these words in the room, my grandmother just kind smile. Which family''s children are not playful? What''s more, grandma always loves you. "


    "My grandmother knew all these things. I''m just trying to make my grandmother happy, not to mention that you and Grandma had a few words in the room


    Mo Qingyan bit his lower lip slightly, looking at Mo Qinglan with some embarrassment. "Since you think I embarrassed you, the third sister apologized to you."


    Mo Qingyan a pair of eyes, even vaguely emerged in the mist. Mo Wende stood at the door and listened for a while, which was also the future dragon to understand.


    "Mo Qinglan! Your second sister is a legitimate daughter, how can you even say two words? How dare you, a common girl, accept your second sister''s apology? "


    Perhaps before for his two commoner daughter Mo Wende or some heartache in it, but Mo Qingyu''s things will still emerge from time to time in the bottom of my heart.


    Coupled with the fact that he had been very dissatisfied with their manners over the years, he was now completely disappointed with both of them.


    "Father Mo Qinglan can not believe looking up at Mo Wende, he has always been a pity on himself. I never used to suppress myself with identity, but why have they changed now?


    "Father, don''t say that. Maybe this is my fault. I didn''t consider the mood of my third sister. That''s my apology. "


    Mo Qinglan''s unbelievable eyes hurt Mo Wende''s heart. After all, they are all their own daughters. How can Mo Wende not cherish them?


    However, Mo Qingyan spent a lot of effort to turn this situation around. Now how can you let Mo Wende ignore everything because of Mo Qinglan''s eyes.


    Sure enough, after Mo Qingyan finished these words, the trace of pity just appeared in Mo Wende''s eyes immediately disappeared. He looked at Mo Qinglan coldly:


    "your mother didn''t teach you anything good. Full of only thinking about how to frame others, this is your sister, how dare you listen to other people''s slander


    Mowende believed in his own children. At the bottom of his heart, since Mo Qingyu and Mo Qinglan are their own daughters like Mo Qingyan, their nature is certainly not bad.


    The two of them became what they are now because the aunt who raised them was not in the right mind.


    Today''s event, as long as Mo Wende thinks about it carefully, he can guess that it must be aimed at Mo Qingyan''s reputation. Just want to let oneself punish Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qinglan''s nature is not bad, must have been abetted by the two aunts will make such a thing. The pity for the two concubines had been worn away over the years, and now there is no more left."If you dare to do such a thing again, don''t blame your father for driving you to the temple to eat fast and chant Buddha!"


    Mo Wende scolded rudely. Suddenly, he thought of his aunt who instigated his daughter to do evil. He added: "from today on, you will never see the second aunt again. Take your biological mother as dead. "


    Mo Qingyu has no remedy. After all, her third daughter is still young. If she is good at teaching for a few years, she should not make any big mistakes.


    After Ji Ji''s age, I asked Jiang Wan to choose a good marriage for her, which is also a good father''s responsibility.


    "Father! My aunt only wants to survive for you. Is that how you repay my aunt? In my aunt''s capacity, I was a real wife to any family I didn''t marry you at the beginning. "


    "Even if you are in trouble, you will be a fair wife, but my aunt likes you with all her heart. Otherwise, I would not be so unpopular with my father because of my status as a commoner daughter. "


    Mo Qinglan is a bear child who was taught bad by her second aunt. She looks at Mo Wende with her neck sticking, and the anger in her eyes seems to be reprimanding Mo Wende''s ruthlessness.


    The woman forced herself to marry her, but she taught his children in this way. That''s a good one.


    "If it was not for your aunt''s coercion and inducement, how could I have accepted her? If you are not willing to be a commoner girl, I will send you to my relatives in the countryside. It happens that your cousin has no children and no daughter. "


    Mo Wende''s face was very cold, and his affection for the daughter became very weak.

 Chapter 228

    "Father, what do you mean by that?" Mo Qinglan is going to be mad with anger. Is her father blinded by lard?


    How can Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan compare with themselves and aunt? Why can''t father see his aunt and his good?


    "Don''t you want to be a legitimate daughter? Your uncle is also a rich family. If you sincerely serve your parents in your uncle''s house, they will not treat you badly. "


    "The most important thing, as long as you are willing to nod, you will be the only legitimate daughter in the family. Would you like to? "


    Mowende said this with a serious look, which didn''t look like a joke at all. Mo Qinglan''s reluctant smile can no longer be maintained.


    "You have sacrificed your eldest daughter for your own sake. Do you want to send me away now? In your mind, is there any place for our other children? "


    Mo Qinglan sneers at her father, she never thought that Mo Wende should be such a shameless person.


    "Am I not fulfilling your wish?" Mo Wende was also stabbed at the bottom of her heart by her words, but it was not easily revealed.


    "All right! What''s going on in my yard? Wende, now that you are also a scholar, how can you speak and do things like this? "


    "In those days, my second aunt just calculated you. Now, after many years, why do you hold on to it? Besides, this Lan''er is your daughter in the end. "


    "The master of our Shangshu family is in good health, and the mistress is still there. What''s the matter of adopting your daughter to someone else''s name? Don''t say that again


    The old lady came out of the house and looked at her son. Although his face was written with disapproval, there was no emotion deep in his eyes.


    "Mother, listen to what your good granddaughter says?" Mo Wende snorted coldly, his face was very bad. The old lady obviously knew the whole story.


    So she couldn''t help sighing, looked at Mo Qinglan and said:


    "I know the whole story of this matter. Lan''er, it''s really your little temper. Apologize to your second sister soon? Your second sister has always been tolerant and magnanimous, and I don''t think I''ll argue with you. "


    The old lady looks at Mo Qinglan, between the words also some blame Mo Qinglan meaning. Mo Qinglan did not think so, she would not want to apologize with Mo Qingyan.


    Wende just looked up at her indifference. At the bottom of my heart, Mo Qinglan remembered that Mo Wende was still watching here.


    She reluctantly looked at Mo Qingyan, in the heart hoped that Mo Qingyan could recognize each other. I don''t need to take the initiative to apologize.


    But how could Mo Qingyan fulfill her wish? She picked her eyebrows. Although she understood the meaning of Mo Qinglan''s eyes, she pretended that she could not understand.


    Even if Mo Qinglan is not willing, now also had to apologize. "Second sister, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you. Please forgive me


    Since it''s doomed to apologize, apologize seriously. I don''t know. I can''t make him look at him all the time, can''t he?


    This little mo Qinglan still has a brain. Mo Qingyan in front of Mo Wende face of course will not give Mo Qinglan face, but also absolutely will not let go of Mo Qinglan so easily.


    "Third sister, you are still young. If you don''t know these tricks, my second sister certainly believes that you didn''t mean it. It''s just that you have to pay more attention in the future. Simplicity is not the way. "


    Mo Qingyan gently smiles. She looks at Mo Qinglan''s persuasion in a gentle voice on the surface, but she is still in front of Mo Wende to insinuate that Mo Qinglan has a plan.


    Mowende was a big man and couldn''t hear these words. I just feel that with Mo Qingyan to make a comparison, Mo Qinglan is more ignorant of etiquette.


    Mo Qinglan and the old man can hear it, but it also bit a bite of silver teeth. In the heart to Mo Qingyan bored to death, but had to accept her kindness on the face.


    "What the second sister taught me is! I won''t do it again. " Mo Qinglan some grievances, but also know that at present can not vent, can only endure.


    "OK, since Yan''er has forgiven Lan''er. Then don''t worry about it. " The old lady laughed and said, looking at Mo Wende.


    Because Mo Qinglan''s apology sounds sincere, so Mo Wende''s face also eased a lot. He nodded and looked at Mo Qinglan, but he was still fierce:


    "although Yan''er has forgiven you this time, I really don''t trust you to stay by your aunt''s side. From now on, except for festivals, you don''t have to see your aunt any more. "


    Mo Wende still decided to teach Mo Qinglan well. After all, judging from her apology attitude, she is not incurable.


    "Father" Mo Qinglan is surprised, she did not think that she has already apologized. However, Mo Wende is still unwilling to let go of his mouth like this. She looks at him with a chill in his heart.


    Sure enough, in the heart of Mo Wende, she is nothing at all. Even the aunt who gave birth to her had no place in his heart.


    The old lady "Wende" frowned and called out the name of mowende. But Mo Wende was determined. He looked at the old lady and said:"Mother, this matter has been decided by my son. What''s more, that woman can''t raise my daughter. I''ve got a daughter who''s dead, and I''ll teach it anyway. "


    Mo Wende''s look is very firm. Of course, the old lady knew her son, and she had compromised twice in her life, all because of the conspiracy of the two women.


    Of course, he will not continue to compromise on this matter. So the old lady just sighed and said nothing more.


    So it was decided. When the second aunt knew about it, she felt that her own sky was falling. She went to find Maunder.


    But this time Mo Wende was cruel and didn''t see her for a week. Finally met her, but told her that this matter is not negotiable.


    She even said that if the second aunt didn''t know how to restrain herself, she would end up with the third aunt who was confined in the yard.


    The second aunt knew she couldn''t go back to heaven. She knew she could ask her mother for help. But the bottom of my heart is also clear, because Mo Wende was forced to marry by his own family, he did not want to see his mother''s family for a long time.


    So she knew it would be useless to call her mother''s family. Maybe she would have to make her mother''s family shameless in shangshufu, but she finally stopped.


    From then on, the second aunt seldom went out, and Mo Qinglan was too busy to be a demon because Mo Wende invited the most severe teacher in the palace.


    At this point, the two aunts and two concubines of the Mo family had no status at all.

 Chapter 229

    Mo Qingyan did not spend a few days embroidering the cloak that she had prepared in the morning. It happened that she was still a little cold in the morning and evening, so she took advantage of this time to go to Jiang Fu.


    However, she still felt that she should go to the old lady first. After all, the old man of Mo family is a serious grandmother. She had to visit her grandmother first, anyway.


    Mo Qingyan with his two cloaks to the old lady''s house, the old lady looked at Mo Qingyan''s bag in her hand, and her face was filled with a smile.


    "Grandmother, a few days ago, Yan''er always wanted to sew the cloak for her grandmother. It happens that I have time in these two days, so I have finished and sent it to you. "


    Mo Qingyan stepped forward, took the old lady''s arm and helped her to the seat. I had seen what she was carrying, but now I heard her say it, and her eyes narrowed into cracks.


    "Good, good! Let me have a look at Yan''er''s craft. " The old lady couldn''t wait to take a cloak and shake it off. Because of her age, Mo Qingyan embroidered lotus flowers on her cloak.


    The lotus flowers are arranged in clusters, which seems to have the meaning of lotus seat. The old lady was really shocked. She didn''t think that Mo Qingyan''s embroidery was so good.


    Looking back and forth at the lotus flower, the stitches are dense and lifelike. This cloak is also very popular. The old lady patted the Cape.


    "Good! Yan''er, I''m afraid that many embroiderers in the capital will feel inferior to themselves. " The old lady sighed secretly, looking at Mo Qingyan, her eyes brimming with joy.


    "Grandmother, don''t make fun of me! I still have a lot to learn. " Mo Qingyan''s cheek is reddish. She was passed down by a famous teacher when she was young, and later she became a teacher in the name of the eldest princess.


    This cape is embroidered like this, just barely according to the words of the eldest princess. The old lady didn''t think so.


    Since ancient times, most of the young ladies are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although their parents with foresight will also ask their masters to teach embroidery and cooking skills, there are not many people who can learn the skills.


    Judging from Mo Qingyan''s embroidery skills, she definitely swept the capital. However, the old lady thought about it in her own mind. It is absolutely forbidden to say it.


    "Yan''er, have you sent your grandmother''s The old lady knew that Mo Qingyan was filial. She could have this cloak because she was so filial to Jiang Wan.


    "Grandmother, Yan''er thinks that you are the close elder in your family. I''ll send them to you first. After I give them to my father and mother, I''ll deliver them to you in person. "


    "Is it? Then you can send it to your parents first. I also want to go to Jiang''s house with you. " The old lady has not been to Jiang''s house for a long time.


    But this time she went, it was to show off with Mrs. Jiang that she had got the mantle given by Mo Qingyan first.


    Mo Qingyan can see that old lady Mo''s careful thinking, but also just smile. She believed that Mrs. Jiang would not misunderstand herself.


    Mo Qingyan followed Mo''s wishes. She went to Jiang Wan''s and Mo Wende''s rooms and gave them the cloaks she gave them.


    The old lady has already prepared the carriage, Mo Qingyan just arrived at her house and saw her wearing her own cape and coming out.


    Looking at her like an old child, Mo Qingyan can''t help smiling.


    "Grandmother, slow down. It''s just a little distance from our house to Jiang''s house, and it''s not long before we arrive. There''s no need to be in such a hurry. "


    Although see the old lady''s intention, Mo Qingyan did not say. Just take the initiative to go forward to support the old lady slowly toward the carriage.


    The old lady also realized that there was something wrong with her eagerness in front of her younger generation. But in the end is old, experienced many things, slowly quiet down.


    People have already informed Jiang Fu that their granddaughter is coming to Jiangfu. They are very happy. But when she knew that Mrs. Mo was coming with her, Mrs. Jiang turned her lips.


    "Why does that old lady come to our house? In a moment, do remember to block the door and don''t let her in. "


    Mrs. Jiang said loudly in front of general Jiang, the old general was helpless. At the beginning, I didn''t know who it was and insisted on seeing Mrs. mo.


    "Well, mother! Yan''er said that she made a cloak for you personally. This time I came here to send the Cape. " The old lady looked at the old lady helplessly, walked forward and whispered.


    "Well, that''s my granddaughter! I have loved her most since I was a child. Of course, she is towards me. According to my granddaughter''s filial piety, that old lady must also have


    The old lady couldn''t help frowning. She thought and said:


    "the old lady has not been nice to my granddaughter. Why take my granddaughter''s cloak? Look, I won''t take her cloak for a moment


    I have to say that Mrs. Jiang really knows Mrs. Mo and Mo Qingyan. In spite of this, the smile on Jiang Laofu''s face has never faded.


    "Mother, you and your aunt don''t know how many years you''ve been fighting each other. At the beginning, because of that thing, I don''t know how embarrassed my little sister passed. Now my aunt has a hard time coming here. You''d better not make trouble. "Jiang Xing is the eldest son of old lady Jiang. Although he was a general, he was also full of poetry when he was young. Although it''s not like self denial, but also preach to themselves and their families all the time.


    Even his father, the old general, did not dare to preach to him, so it was considered invisible. The old lady took a look at the old general and took a puff.


    "Second! Your brother is here again. Take care of him. " The old man looked at another son beside him bitterly. Jiang Jinchang''s craziness and beard still remain on his face, but he can only scratch his head awkwardly in this matter.


    "Mother, you don''t know. My elder brother often preaches to me. I am a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river. I can''t protect myself. What''s the matter with big brother? You might as well find a sister-in-law. "


    Jiang Jinsheng is powerful and loud enough. Mo Qingyan heard the second uncle''s voice from afar, and couldn''t help but smile softly.


    "What did grandma do about it? It made my uncle unhappy again Mo Qingyan''s voice with a smile came over. All the people in Jiang''s house immediately turned their attention to the carriage.


    "Yan''er is coming!" Mo Qingyan helped the old woman to get down from the carriage and saw the eyes of the people guarding the door blush. Where is it worth everyone to watch at the door?


    Even the identity of this princess is not enough to keep the generals of Jiang''s residence waiting outside.


    Mo Qingyan walked up to call people one by one, and everyone was smiling.

 Chapter 230

    "Are you wearing a cloak made by my granddaughter?" Mrs. Jiang looked at Mrs. Mo with a stare. Mrs. Mo was smiling and looked up:


    "isn''t it! Yan''er, a filial child, has to give me a cape first and then send you. "


    Mrs. Mo looks like a rooster who has won the fight, and she is proud to raise her head.


    The people in Jiang''s mansion have long been attracted by the quarrel between the two old ladies. Mo Qingyan looks at mo old lady''s appearance, the corner of the mouth smoked.


    "Yan''er is indeed filial. That''s also my family Wan''er education is good! At the beginning, I don''t know who was criticizing my Waner and Yan''er everywhere. "


    Jiang Laofu will not be so easily knocked down by Mrs. Mo''s three or two words. Besides, at the beginning, old lady Mo was not less embarrassed by Jiang Wan.


    "Even so, I am Yan''er''s grandmother. It''s much closer than the relationship between you and Yan''er! "


    Neither of the two old ladies is willing to accept. You come and I poke each other''s heart. Although Jiang Xing has restrictions on his mother on weekdays, it''s hard to say anything in front of old lady mo.


    "Mother, aunt, we should not stay at the door. Come and have a seat. " The first lady received the eyes from her husband, and quickly walked to the middle of the two old men with a smile on their faces.


    Two of them, one left and one right, were holding an old man, but the two old ladies were like children, twisting their heads and not looking at each other.


    Mo Qingyan this time is to know how deep the feelings of the two old ladies. Ordinary feelings are really not able to stand such a toss!


    "Grandfather, Yan''er made you two cloaks." Mo Qingyan went to the old general in front of her face with a gentle smile, so that the old general almost red eyes.


    Mo Qingyan looks like Jiang Wan very much. Even for a moment, the old general felt that he saw Jiang Wan again when he was a teenager.


    "And your mother? Why didn''t you come here? " The old general patted Mo Qingyan, holding the back of her hand, with a kind smile on her face.


    "My master invited my mother to have a talk with her today, but she hasn''t come home yet. So today, only my grandmother and I came together. If my grandfather wanted to be a mother, I would send someone to send me a message back home in the evening. "


    "We are close to each other. It won''t take half an hour for my mother to slip here. "


    "No, no! When you are free, you can ask your father to come back with you and your mother. At night, your mother always feels unsafe on her own


    The old general shook his head. It was his daughter. How could he bear to let his daughter go out at night.


    "My grandfather said Yan''er didn''t agree. Although it should be near night for mother to go home, we are close to each other. My grandfather is sending someone to meet my mother. It must be all right. "


    "What''s more, my mother has been thinking about coming back every day. This is the mother always has to run a family, not so much time to come and serve every day


    "Today, it''s time to come and have a look. If my grandfather is really worried, why don''t you let my father and mother come together? "


    Mo Qingyan can certainly understand the old man''s feeling of missing his daughter. When I think about it, I really don''t want to come. She did not see her mother, only put the cloak in the hands of servants.


    The old general couldn''t say no more. He really missed his daughter. This is not to say that he will stop hurting his granddaughter.


    It''s just that Jiang Wan grew up under the old general''s knee. At that time, there was little war and the old general was always at home. He raised his daughter married out, the old general''s heart is a hundred reluctant to give up.


    "Uncle, is cousin Sirong still at home?" When the old general was sent to the seat, Mo Qingyan this just got to the side of Jiang Xing and asked.


    She knew that Jiang Sirong could only stay in the house with the approval of Jiang Xing. What she did was wrong, but if Jiang Xing disagreed, Jiang must still be at home.


    "She''s still here. But I''ve been locked up in her own yard. Your aunt has told me that these things really make you feel wronged. "


    Jiang Xing looked at his niece and daughter. He knew Jiang Sirong''s ambition. Just want to be the only daughter of Jiang''s family.


    But if she had a good heart, she would have occupied it. The people in Jiang''s house were also willing to do so. But since she''s just making good use of Jiang''s house now, it can''t accommodate her.


    This is why the servants of Jiang''s house have been called Miss Jiang Sirong Biao for so many years, not Miss Jiang. This is clearly the order of Jiang Xing!


    Mo Qingyan is also clear about her uncle''s attitude, can''t help but feel relieved. I''m afraid that my uncle can''t see which Jiang Sirong''s real purpose is.


    "Why did you ask her all of a sudden?" Jiang Xing looks at Mo Qingyan with some doubts, but Mo Qingyan just picks her eyebrows and smiles mysteriously.


    "Uncle, I have sent for my mother and father to come with me. Don''t you cook for your motherMo Qingyan in order to stop Jiang Xing''s curiosity about himself, he quickly moved his mother out. Sure enough, Jiang Xing''s look softened in an instant.


    "Is your mother coming?" Mo Qingyan nods hard, and Jiang Xing no longer cares about Mo Qingyan. Although Mo Qingyan breathes a sigh of relief, the bottom of my heart is still some pan acid bubble.


    Is it so unimportant? Hum, fortunately, I still have Lin Zifeng.


    Mo Qingyan quickly walked to the courtyard of Jiang Sirong. This time, she should make good use of this cousin.


    Mo Qingyan is still a meaningful smile when she enters Jiang Sirong''s yard. The guard couldn''t see anything, only thought that Mo Qingyan was very good-looking with a smile.


    "Cousin, I''ve come to see you." As soon as Mo Qingyan entered the room, she called out. Jiang Sirong sat in the room coldly and saw that Mo Qingyan didn''t smile after she came in.


    "What a surprise. I''ve been here for so long. The first person to see me is you. "


    "I didn''t think of it. You are so proud of a person, how can you end up like this. "


    Mo Qingyan does not regard her mouth''s Yin Yang strange Qi as one thing. But even if it is like this, can''t let a person easily bully oneself to go?


    Maybe she knew that she couldn''t fight with Mo Qingyan. Even though Jiang Sirong was very angry at her words, she didn''t continue to shout like before.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you this time?"

 Chapter 231

    "Cousin, I''ve brought you good news this time. Why do you have to face me so hard


    Mo Qingyan directly sat by Jiang Sirong''s side, some helplessly left her mouth.


    "What good news can you bring me? I''m afraid I''ll be driven out of the general''s house. " Jiang Shirong sneered, she would not believe that Mo Qingyan really has such a kind heart.


    "My cousin said that! How could you have come to such a situation if you didn''t give me tit for tat Mo Qingyan looked at her sarcastically.


    "Speaking of it, you clearly know that my mother and I are very popular in Jiang''s house, but you still have a crooked mind to replace it. I really don''t know where you come from with self-confidence."


    Mo Qingyan looks at her, the tone is flat state such fact. Jiang Sirong''s face suddenly became ferocious, but slowly calmed down.


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Now that you and your mother win, I have nothing to say. But what are you doing here today? "


    "If it''s just to laugh at me, you''ve already achieved your goal. If the door is there, I won''t give you more if I''m not well. "


    Jiang Sirong looks very indifferent and seems to have no desire or desire. But Mo Qingyan knows that she is just hiding her desire.


    "Cousin, I did. I''m here to bring you good news. Maybe I''ll come and laugh at you in my spare time


    Mo Qingyan slightly raised his lips, with a faint smile.


    Jiang Sirong, who has repeatedly mentioned "good news", has to face up to Mo Qingyan.


    "I don''t know what your good news is about?" Jiang Sirong''s brain is running fast. She really can''t figure out why Mo Qingyan should help herself.


    "Of course, it''s what you want, and you get what you want." Mo Qingyan has a pair of eyes with a fox like light. When she looks at Jiang Sirong, it is terrible.


    Jiang Sirong was shocked by the hot light under his eyes. However, he realized that his action was a sign of weakness, so he quickly straightened up his body.


    "Cousin, what you have always wanted is to marry a royal man." Mo Qingyan didn''t wait for Jiang Sirong to say anything, but she opened her mouth and broke it.


    Jiang Sirong''s face became a little ugly, but she did not deny Mo Qingyan''s words. It can be said that it is another kind of recognition.


    "I have the ability to force the prince to have to let Mo Qingyu enter the door, then you can also marry into the royal family."


    Mo Qingyan looks at Jiang Sirong''s face and shows her doubts about herself and smiles confidently. Jiang Sirong''s heart was full of waves because of his strategical style.


    "How can I believe you?" But even so, Jiang Sirong did not completely believe in Mo Qingyan. After all, the pie is too big, and Jiang Sirong is not a fool.


    "If you marry to the royal family, you represent our Jiang family, and I will certainly promote things that are beneficial to my family."


    Mo Qingyan understands her suspicions. If Jiang Sirong completely believes herself because of her three or two words, Mo Qingyan should also consider whether to cooperate with her.


    "What do I need to do?" Jiang Sirong was silent for a long time, and then she looked at Mo Qingyan and asked. Mo Qingyan but slightly shook her head, looking at her.


    "You don''t need to do anything to get married, but after you get married, you have to remember in any case that you got there by the power of the Jiang family."


    In fact, Mo Qingyan is just taking precautions. She must firmly grasp the people around the princes who threaten the throne. It''s just that she doesn''t need the people who marry these princes to cooperate with her.


    All she wanted to ensure was that the princes had their own people around them.


    "Why me?"


    "Because you have been raised in the Jiang family since you were a child. Even if you are selfish, you will take care of them. What''s more, if you live in the royal family in the future, you must need the power of the Jiang family to escort you. "


    Most importantly, you control. Mo Qingyan didn''t say the following sentence. Jiang Shirong may or may not understand.


    "Are you sure I don''t need to do anything?" Jiang Sirong, on the other hand, feels that this is not very reliable. After all, he has been and Mo Qingyan not too deal with.


    "I''m talking about getting married. Before you get married, I''ll pave all the roads for you. Of course you don''t need to do anything! "


    "What about the marriage?" Jiang Sirong has some urgent inquiries. She must confirm through this matter that Mo Qingyan can really help herself.


    "After that? Open branches and scatter leaves for the prince. " Mo Qingyan hooked the corner of her lips. Of course, she knew what Jiang Sirong wanted to ask most. But she didn''t say it on purpose.


    "Mo Qingyan! Are you kidding me Jiang Sirong was cold. Mo Qingyan looks at her and smiles indifferently:


    "do you think it''s so easy to open branches and scatter leaves? A child is born once. And it''s always hard for men to be tied to one person. ""If you don''t have the ability to find your future husband to grasp firmly. Then you have to take a concubine for him in person, and grasp his heart with generosity. "


    "When the time comes, you have to be able to snatch the child from his wife and raise it. On the one hand, it can help you to control these concubines'' rooms. On the other hand, these children can help you to stabilize your position


    Mo Qingyan looks at Jiang Sirong. Seeing her gaping, she knows what she is thinking.


    "You are not a serious young lady of our Jiang family. In the end, you are not related by blood. Even if you marry in the name of our Miss Jiang family, others will have three doubts about your identity."


    "So your future husband is likely to be more than just you. If you don''t want other women to be on the same level as yourself, think about what I''m saying


    Mo Qingyan sits, finish these words then no longer open mouth, just concentrate on tasting tea. But Jiang Sirong, her face appeared on the painful tangle.


    Although she is familiar with female rules, she is only a woman. Her heart and soul are also vows, if possible, she would like to live forever with her husband.


    But the Royal people can''t take concubines for her. In order to get the power she wanted, she had to give up her pursuit and seek perfection.


    So, she''s actually ready for it, isn''t she?


    Therefore, even if Mo Qingyan did not mention this matter. She will do the same in the future.


    In that case, what else does she have to worry about? She looked up and said, "I promise you!"

 Chapter 232

    When Jiang Wan and Mo Wende arrive at Jiang Fu, Mo Qingyan just walks out of Jiang Sirong''s yard. She looked up at the sky and didn''t know why she always felt comfortable.


    Maybe it''s because, in my life, I solved a big hidden trouble and made full use of it.


    "Yan''er, how did you come to see her? It didn''t hurt there, did it? " Looking at Mo Qingyan coming out of Jiang Sirong''s yard, the second lady held Mo Qingyan with lingering fear.


    She went back to her yard to get something, but she didn''t expect to see it. Thinking of what Jiang Sirong had done before, the second lady was afraid.


    She looked up and down at Mo Qingyan for a long time, and then she was relieved.


    "Second aunt, I just came to see cousin Sirong. What''s worrying you? Is cousin Shirong still eating people


    Mo Qingyan really felt that the people in Jiang''s house were too defensive to Jiang Sirong, and a trace of pity appeared in her heart.


    But soon the trace of pity was gone. "You child, be careful to sail for thousands of years. There is nothing wrong with paying more attention. "


    In fact, the second lady also knows that with Mo Qingyan''s temperament, Jiang Sirong must not be able to calculate her. It''s not sure. Jiang Sirong has to be suppressed by Mo Qingyan.


    However, these are not what she wants to care about. For the child, the Jiang family has done her utmost to do so.


    "Your father and mother are already at home. Let''s get there quickly." Second Madame is not entangled in this matter, she pulls Mo Qingyan to leave from here.


    As for Jiang Sirong, who was shut up in the yard, the second lady had no intention to care from the beginning to the end.


    Come into the living room, the atmosphere is a little dignified. Everyone was silent, and Mo Qingyan couldn''t guess what they were looking at.


    "Father, mother! Here you are. " Eyes "gululu" of a circle, Mo Qingyan''s face with a smile, happy to call people.


    Now grandfather is happy Mo Qingyan, as if she did not feel the dignified atmosphere, walked quickly to the middle of the old general and the old man.


    "They are all parents of different generations, but our family is different. Well, my granddaughter is not as popular as my mother at home. "


    Mo Qingyan sour said, but that tone anyone can hear is to see the joke. The old lady and the old general both laughed and looked at each other. Then they looked at Mo Qingyan:


    "would you like to eat your mother''s vinegar? She''s our daughter, and we''re naturally in pain. Don''t you have your two uncles and aunts? "


    "Oh, look. I knew that with a daughter, my granddaughter would not matter Mo Qingyan frowned, a pair of do not know how to do just good appearance.


    All the people present laughed. Jiang Wan watched her daughter play tricks without stopping her. On the contrary, I feel that such a Mo Qingyan does not have a child''s nature.


    In the living room, the original incomparable dignified atmosphere was diluted slowly.


    After dinner, because Jiang Wanshi was reluctant to give up, Mo Wende and his party stayed here for half an hour. It was too late to say goodbye.


    Before leaving, Mo Qingyan called her eldest and second uncles to a corner alone and told them to return them to Jiang Sirong and ask for a good dance teacher.


    When two people asked why, Mo Qingyan pursed her lips and did not speak. It took a few seconds to think about it. After a few days, two people would know.


    The first lady and the second lady are not people who have to make a thorough inquiry. Seeing Mo Qingyan like this, they know that she has her own plan. They just agreed to come down and did not inquire about anything.


    On the way back, Mo Wende and Jiang Wan were both worried. But in front of Mo Qingyan''s face, so I didn''t say anything.


    Mo Qingyan is very keen. She realizes that they have something to say. However, since you don''t say it in front of yourself, you certainly don''t want to hear it.


    Don''t know what you don''t know. When she got home, Mo Qingyan went back to her yard. Mo Wende and Jiang Wan looked at each other, and then quickly arrived at Mo Wende''s study.


    "Master, Yan''er is your legitimate daughter. I will never agree to marry her to the ninth prince. " Jiang Wan again in the study, mood rare some excitement.


    "But that''s a royal relative by law. Do you think it''s so easy to quit?" Mo Wende is obviously not willing to let Mo Qingyan marry in the past.


    After hearing such things, he was not very satisfied with long Tianze, so he was totally on the side of Mo Qingyan.


    "What''s more, there are still people in the palace who are eyeing Yan''er. If you retire from marriage with the ninth prince, then Yan''er will not be that one. "


    Mo Wende''s tone is deeply decadent. The title of the ninth Prince''s concubine is indeed a kind of restraint to Mo Qingyan, but it is also another kind of protection.


    Mo Wende didn''t say it clearly, but could Jiang Wan understand it? With her silent bitter smile, the room fell into silence again."Really, is there no other way?" Jiang Wan''s voice trembled. Obviously, she didn''t want to push her daughter into the fire pit.


    "Isn''t that a peach princess? These days, isn''t it said that the peach princess is a pet? How can you still miss Yan''er? "


    Jiang Wan''s words also have some truth, Mo Wende shook his head. "None of us knows that man''s mind. We all say that your heart is unpredictable."


    "Besides, how do you know that peach princess is not a substitute for Yan''er? Or is she not going to be an old love? How can women in the palace have long been favored? "


    Both of them sighed deeply about the future of Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan went back to her own room. Even if they didn''t talk to her, it was clear in her heart.


    This is why, this time, she has to help Jiang Sirong. Or, just one Jiang Sirong is not enough. Mo Qingyan eyes light sharp, want to control mo family and Jiang Fu, that also has to see her, Mo Qingyan let go!


    Since one is not enough, there are only three or four princes who are threatened. She''ll plug in all the people who don''t worry.


    Mo Qingyan thought, the bottom of the heart uneasiness was pressed down. A Nuo comes in from the door to wash Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan thinks about things.


    "Anuo, how is the summer and winter?" Mo Qingyan think of them two, eyes can not help but change the soft many.


    The two of them, to Mo Qingyan, are not just the pieces in their hands. "Don''t worry, miss. I wrote in the summer a few days ago, saying that they are always ready."

 Chapter 233

    "Speaking of this matter, I still have time to see the ninth prince." Mo Qingyan gently wrung her eyebrows.


    This matter has been dragging for a long time, Mo Qingyan is not willing to continue to take off. What''s more, you have to give summer and winter enough time to get information?


    "Miss, it''s better for you to have less contact with the ninth prince. I''m afraid he has some bad thoughts." A Nuo mentioned the ninth prince with disgust on his face.


    Chu Rou has been busy recently. On the contrary, it was quite quiet. " Mo Qingyan laughs, did not expect that his disgust to the ninth Prince has affected his servant girl.


    Is it so obvious that you behave yourself? Said nine prince, Mo Qingyan thought of another person, Mou color some dignified.


    "No, it''s strange. Chu Rou used to like to trouble you, but these days it''s quite quiet. I''m not used to it. "


    A Nuo also with Mo Qingyan''s words should and. Mo Qingyan always felt that it was wrong. Chu Rou must be brewing a big plot about herself. But where would she start?


    Mo Qingyan did not expect, simply do not think about these bad things. The big problem is that the soldiers will come to block it, and the water and the earth will cover it.


    "Maybe my grandparents and uncles have just returned to court these days. She has to settle down. " Mo Qingyan faint smile, a Nuo also feel very reasonable.


    However, people always say what to come from. The next day, Mo Qingyan received an invitation from Chu rou. Mo Qingyan''s mouth corners twitch two times, some speechless.


    "Miss, we have never heard of such a party." A Nuo looked at the invitation and frowned tightly.


    "No, what''s the matter? Take a look at this, the banquet in the palace. If you''ve got more names, you''ll be able to give half a party if you just tear one out. "


    Mo Qingyan on this matter is no doubt, after all, this invitation letter signed but Phoenix seal. Even if Chu Rou had the courage, she didn''t dare to joke.


    But I don''t know what pit Chu Rou prepared for herself at the banquet? Mo Qingyan slightly some excited, she squinted her eyes, with shining light.


    Mo Qingyan guessed well. This banquet is indeed Chu Rou combined with the ninth Prince''s biological mother Yi Fei to Mo Qingyan. It''s a pity that Yi Fei doesn''t know. She is the one who strained Mo Qingyan''s suit.


    In fact, the banquet was held in her own name, so there were not many people invited. The time will be in a hurry, and it will start in just two days.


    Mo Qingyan also early brought their own gift. Even if she doesn''t want to see Yi Fei, the other side is the empress dowager, she should also prepare the gift.


    This time into the palace, there is no open-minded life to stop. It''s a lot easier than the last party. Mo Qingyan early went to the place where Yi Fei said to hold the banquet.


    There are many children of aristocratic families here, and some of them are familiar with Mo Qingyan. Seeing Mo Qingyan coming, they all surrounded.


    "Yan''er, what are you busy with these days? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. " Wenqiang affectionately holds Mo Qingyan''s hand. She is one of the few friends in her life.


    However, he was born in a relatively low family, but his father was also a third grade official, in charge of salary and finance.


    "Rose, the princess has a big business to do. Where can you remember us? " Many people here who don''t know Mo Qingyan are envious of her status as a princess.


    Therefore, Mo Qingyan has not opened his mouth to say anything, there are people indignant voice. Mo Qingyan indifferently looked at her in the past, but this one didn''t help laughing.


    "I thought it was the daughter of some family, but what is dissatisfied with my princess. But I didn''t expect it was the daughter of the county magistrate. How did you get in today''s party? "


    Mo Qingyan raised eyebrows, as if very surprised. However, it is clear in my heart that this woman always takes Chu Rou as the leader. Her father was not qualified, but it was easy for Chu Rou to bring someone in.


    "Yan''er, I''m afraid I don''t know. This young lady is very intimate with the young lady of the prime minister''s family." Wenqiang doesn''t know how Mo Qingyan knows Yang Zilan.


    But looking at this woman''s acerbity, Wenqiang is also clear, two people must be at odds. As a friend of Mo Qingyan, she must be towards Mo Qingyan at such a time.


    "So it is. Miss Chu, a daughter of the prime minister''s family, is qualified to bring people in. But why don''t you remember to take care of your dog? It''s OK to bark, but it''s not good if you bite someone. "


    Mo Qingyan did not hesitate to sarcasm, Yang Zilan''s face became very ugly. But she also knew that she could not fight Mo Qingyan.


    "Lady Yi is here!" Mo Qingyan also did not intend to continue to find fault, but this Yi Fei pour is really time. Mo Qingyan''s indifferent smile.


    Yi Fei came with the help of Chu rou. Her stomach was already very big. Mo Qingyan can''t help but be very surprised. According to the direction of the last life, shouldn''t her child have been gone for a long time?Now the child is seven or eight months old, isn''t it? Mo Qingyan calculated silently in the bottom of her heart, but she couldn''t help being very surprised. Did her rebirth also bring changes to her fate?


    Mo Qingyan frowned. She looked at Yi Fei carefully, of course, she didn''t miss the arrogance on the woman''s face. But now she really has a proud capital.


    After all, the baby in Princess Yi''s stomach will be born soon. Many doctors have seen it and said that her stomach is a boy.


    Mo Qingyan looked for a long time but could not see anything abnormal, so she simply turned her eyes. Starting to talk with friends around her, Wenqiang is naturally happy.


    "Yan''er, you don''t know. These days, Yi Fei has been living in seclusion. I heard that she was raising her baby. Why is it so cold to have a party now


    Say, Mo Yan Wen''s eyebrows are not clear.


    All of them, women, think about things more and more carefully. Otherwise, how can you survive in the so-called expensive girl circle that eats people and doesn''t vomit bones.


    Mo Qingyan could not help frowning when she heard what she said. She had thought that this thing was very strange, now heard Wenqiang this words, the heart inside the strange also more.


    "Peach princess is here!" Just don''t wait for Mo Qingyan to think down what, the eunuch''s shrill voice rang again. Mo Qingyan''s eyebrows are getting tighter.


    What is she going to do?

 Chapter 234

    Since I don''t understand, I have to wait here. After all, people have arrived. Naturally, we can only wait for others to come forward.


    However, Mo Qingyan hopes that Chu Rou and Yi Fei can be more skillful this time. After all, those low-level means are not interesting to deal with.


    Mo Qingyan thought, but with a smile on her face, she went to taoguifei with Wenqiang. "Princess and lady!" Mo Qingyan is very clever to shout a, eyes dye with smile.


    "It''s a girl of Mo''s family. But if you think about it, how can such a party be so rare as you ladies? "


    Taoguifei was smiling. To tell the truth, if she hadn''t known in advance that Yi Fei had invited Mo Qingyan, she would have been too lazy to get involved in the party.


    "The lady laughs. Who has received the invitation letter with Phoenix seal Mo Qingyan replies, but the tone is completely dissatisfied with Yi Fei.


    Even Wenqiang couldn''t help but pinch a sweat for her friend. Yi Fei also heard of course, her face sank down and glared at Mo Qingyan fiercely.


    However, Mo Qingyan did not directly say that Yi Fei''s wrong, let her even if it is how to hold the fire in her heart, also dare not attack on the spot.


    Chu Rou, who has been standing behind Yi Fei, didn''t expect that Mo Qingyan should dare to say these words in front of her. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Qingyan is really stupid, but it''s OK. What she wants to do is more convenient. Chu Rou thought, and there was a strange light in her eyes.


    "Yi Fei Niang, Yan''er''s younger sister is not sensible. If there is anything that offends you, I hope you can take more time. " Chu Rou holds Yi Fei with a smile.


    The gentle voice made many people give her extra points in their hearts, but when they thought of the things Chu Rou had made before, the people present could not help shaking their heads.


    You know, Chu Rou''s performance is still very good on the whole. Just in looking for a man in this respect, but made a mistake, no matter what, the ninth Prince is a person with engagement.


    Although it is said that he has not officially married, Chu Rou''s intimacy with the ninth prince in public is wrong.


    "Miss Chu, our relationship has never been very good. After all, it''s the Revenge of robbing my husband. I can''t forgive you easily. Besides, although I have a sister, I''m not miss Chu, am I? "


    Mo Qingyan also looked at Chu Rou with a smile, but the words in her mouth were merciless. Joke, what else does she need to be gentle and kind to Chu Rou?


    "Miss Mo, why do you care so much? At the beginning, I did something wrong, but I have already returned the ninth prince to you. I never wanted to occupy the ninth prince. "


    Chu Rou had long expected that Mo Qingyan would make himself unable to stand down in front of the public. But even so, she had to send her face to be beaten.


    "Miss Chu! No one will believe you. You see, the ninth Prince''s mother is behind you. The intimacy of the two of you can be seen by anyone with eyes. "


    Mo Qingyan didn''t care about Chu rou. However, she also knew that, rather than let the enemy calculate themselves in the dark, it was better to find out directly.


    This banquet from the peach princess into that moment, Mo Qingyan heart inside already clear. This is for oneself! She couldn''t hide even if she wanted to.


    "Miss Mo, don''t get me wrong! I''m really on the same boat with Lady Yi. Our friendship has nothing to do with the ninth prince


    Although Chu Rou said so, the flustered tone was clearly hiding something.


    "All right! Rou''er, you are the daughter of the prime minister. Why do you need to explain this to her daughter, a minister of letters? You and Zell, even if there''s something wrong? "


    "Since ancient times, it is normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. If she becomes a concubine of the ninth prince in the future, you have to take a concubine for her husband


    Yi Fei''s words have been directly aimed at Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan can be lazy and this woman have what argument, but that also can''t let others bully themselves, isn''t it?


    "Lady Yi is not right. I am not only the daughter of Shangshu, but also the princess who is personally granted by the emperor. Speaking of it, even if it''s empress Yi, I can stand it if you worship me. "


    Mo Qingyan looks at Yi Fei with a smile on her face, but there is no smile in her eyebrows. Yi Fei''s heart bottom one Leng, can''t help but secretly gnash teeth. Damn it, how could she forget that Mo Qingyan is a princess now?


    "But it''s better to avoid this worship. After all, there are still emperor''s children in the mother''s stomach. I can''t stand the worship of the prince and princess. "


    Mo Qingyan pretended to be very generous, but let Yi Fei and Chu Rou become very angry. But they also know that Mo Qingyan makes a appearance to come out, they also have to drill in.


    "I really want to thank Princess Wenzhao for her tolerance." Yi Fei didn''t have a good breath to say, and quickly turned around and left here with the help of Chu rou.


    It''s a bit of a wild escape. Taoguifei did not say a few words from the beginning to the end, but looked at Mo Qingyan with great interest."Lady, are you comfortable here?" Mo Qingyan did the peach princess by the side, not angry looking at the peach princess.


    "Comfortable! Your combat effectiveness is not built. " Taoguifei seems to have not heard the dissatisfaction in Mo Qingyan''s tone. She looks at Mo Qingyan with a smile.


    Mo Qingyan couldn''t help rolling a white eye, but also lazy to pay attention to the peach princess. It is Wen Qiang, looking at the two people get along with some scared.


    "Yan''er, how do you treat peach Princess like this?" She was relieved to see that there was nothing ugly about the face of Princess Tao.


    However, she immediately pulled Mo Qingyan''s sleeve and pulled him closer to himself, which just whispered.


    Mo Qingyan Leng for a moment, she and peach princess as early as in the beginning of that matter has been very familiar twist. So it''s a habit to joke with each other in such a tone.


    But she has forgotten that this is the palace, the body side of the Wenqiang has been afraid of the identity of peach princess.


    Thinking of these in mind, Mo Qingyan quickly whispered to Wenqiang and explained:


    "rose, you don''t have to worry about these. They never put on airs Mo Qingyan said so, but Wenqiang was only half convinced.


    Peach Princess of course heard those whispers between the two people, but she just took a puff and ignored it. Joking, she dare to show off in front of Mo Qingyan?

 Chapter 235

    Most banquets like this are used to collect money. Even if it is in the palace, it can''t be free from vulgarity, although the main purpose of Yi Fei this time is to attack Mo Qingyan.


    But other functions of banquets cannot be ignored. After all, her other son is about to be born. How could she not think more about him?


    Peach princess is just watching the fun this time, and she has no idea to fight for the position of the guest of honor with her. What''s more, this time it''s really Yi Fei doing East, so what Yi Fei is doing now is the theme.


    She felt her stomach in her arms, and she knew that the people who came and went at the party were mostly looking at their own face, otherwise they would not be invited.


    "It''s not so refreshing when you''re near the Japanese palace. The emperor specially looks for the abbot in the temple for his palace. The abbot only said that he had not seen the popularity outside for many days in this palace, and the child was frightened. "


    "When the abbot spoke to the palace, he praised the children in the palace, saying that he was the son of heaven and had to contact the world outside the palace."


    "Although we are happy, we are also somewhat embarrassed. After all, it''s hard to go anywhere with such a big stomach. That''s why I want to have a party and ask everyone to get together. "


    Yi Fei leans lazily on the chair of the main seat, and her happy look is really like a mother who is devoted to her child''s consideration.


    However, her gesture made people feel dissatisfied with her.


    After all, all the people present were the family members of the officials and ministers. Even the empress, when they saw them, they were treated with courtesy.


    But now, although Yi Fei is pregnant and inconvenient, she should not recline on the chair and talk to people. It makes them feel inferior.


    Therefore, although Yi Fei opened her mouth to speak, she did not have many people to respond to. There are only a few small horizons, regardless of others'' contempt for themselves.


    "Empress Yi, the abbot must have seen that the little prince in the empress''s stomach has extraordinary destiny. That''s what I''m saying. We have to congratulate my wife first. "


    With a flattering smile, he seems to know that he is a snob. But this speech lets Yi Fei feel very refreshing.


    "What a talker! Speaking of this, the palace feels the same way. The child in this belly is still young, but the request is not small. I don''t know how to mess with the emperor and me these months


    When Yi Fei said these words, she had a smile of pretending to be sweet.


    She looked at the peach princess who was drinking tea at ease and felt that she must be pretending to be calm.


    After all, she has been doting on for so long, but there is no movement in her stomach. Every time the emperor was resting in her bedroom, she had coaxed the emperor over by means. She did not dare to have any opinions?


    All this is brought to him by the child in his stomach. Looking at her smile, the more she wanted to see her smile.


    Can''t help laughing, you know, peach princess but disdain these things. She doesn''t like the old man Long Sheng. How could she be willing to give birth to him?


    "The emperor dotes on this child. It''s just that I''ve been tossed about so much that I love and hate him. It''s really troubling the palace. "


    Yi Fei shows off in such a way, but there are still some people who make up the stubble. When Yi Fei says that, her heart is in full bloom, and the smile on her face can''t be covered.


    Mo Qingyan looked at her this pair clearly is showing off intentionally, but also pretends to be inadvertently revealed the appearance, the corner of the mouth is full of sneer more and more intense.


    But even if Mo Qingyan and taoguifei are in the mood to see the play, Chu Rou, who has been standing behind her, is not patient.


    She looks at in front of oneself unceasingly and the lady people show off Yi Fei, in the eye son flash cold impatient. Finally, she couldn''t hold back and interrupted her conversation with others.


    It''s just that even if you want to do this, you can''t disgrace her. Therefore, Chu Rou interposed at a very accurate time, and her words were deeply in the heart of Yi Fei:


    "it must be said that the emperor loves his wife and the little prince most. How could the minister come here empty handed at the banquet


    Chu Rou walked around from behind Yi Fei and went to the front. She took out a wooden box from her arms and handed it to her. She said with a smile:


    "this is a gift I brought to Princess Yi. It can also be regarded as a meeting gift for the little prince! Please have a look at it. It''s not in line with your wishes. "


    Chu Rou opened it with a smile, and the soft light reflected from the box. Everyone was shocked. Chu Rou deliberately revealed her gift to the public, so she gave it to them directly.


    "My God! Miss Chu is really a great writer. This is warm jade! It''s just such a small piece. It''s worth a lot of money. " Some people exclaimed, the voice is unable to hide the envy.


    Chu Rou couldn''t help feeling proud when she heard that someone had told her story about the jade pendant. Seeing the people around her who had never seen the world, Chu Rou was even more proud.


    Mo Qingyan is lack of interest, she may be able to guess how Chu Rou and Yi Fei are going to frame themselves. Just want to make an article on the gift, Mo Qingyan curled her lips."Rouer, it''s a lot of work!" Yi Fei was very satisfied with Chu rou. Now Chu Rou is very generous. In her heart, she feels that Chu Rou is the right choice for the ninth prince.


    Yi Fei has already opened her mouth to praise people, and other people naturally should not have less to praise with a few words. Then it came to the stage of public offering.


    Chu Rou''s warm jade is in front of her, but these gifts in the back are eclipsed by comparison. However, they are also very valuable things. Yi Fei is very satisfied.


    "Princess Wenzhao, I don''t know what the present you are bringing this time?" Seeing that all the gifts they had given were almost enough, Chu Rou indicated that some people were in trouble with themselves.


    Mo Qingyan looks at the person who makes a sound and sees Yang Zilan. She almost couldn''t help laughing. She said, how could Chu Rou be such a kind person.


    Yang Zilan, a county magistrate''s daughter, is useless to Chu rou. She brought her into such a party, but at great risk.


    Mo Qingyan did not think that Chu Rou was a man who could help his friends, let alone that Chu Rou would regard Yang Zilan as his friend.


    Seeing that all the people''s eyes fell on Mo Qingyan''s body, Chu Rou also looked at the past. But no one is aware of it, but her eyes with a bit of light and cruel.


    Mo Qingyan sensitive, straight toward her eyes hit the past. Chu Rou grabbed the handkerchief''s hand and stopped for a moment. Her heart was a little flustered and she quickly moved her eyes.

 Chapter 236

    Mo Qingyan turned her head and looked at each other one by one, and then she drew up a faint smile. "I, the new princess, can''t compare with Miss Chu."


    "The Chu family has a deep family background and a wide range of contacts. Even if you want to get warm jade, it''s as easy as picking things up. The things that my princess has brought out can''t compare with Miss Chu. "


    Mo Qingyan took out a small blessing bag from her cuff and handed it to Yi Fei.


    "Empress Yi Fei, this is the sachet embroidered by my teacher''s father." Mo Qingyan is deliberately moved out of the name of the long princess. Princess Chang is famous for her embroidery skills in the whole capital city. It''s a big deal for her to accept her apprentices.


    The famous ladies in the whole capital have long inquired about the identity of her apprentice. Therefore, it is very easy for Mo Qingyan to use her name. After all, this matter has been known for a long time.


    "Princess, I heard that the Emperor gave her a lot of gold, silver and jewelry a few days ago! How did the princess just take a sachet and think about killing the empress Yi Fei? "


    Yang Zilan''s family is not a rich official. Naturally, I don''t know how popular Mo Qingyan''s master is in this lady.


    On weekdays, even if it is a small sachet, ladies also have to work hard to get it. If you can take it out for auction, it will cost at least 100 Liang silver.


    She didn''t know, so she could laugh at Mo Qingyan so haughtily. People at the party, after she had said this, looked at her like a fool.


    However, she realized later that if no one reminded her, she would not have found it at all.


    Seeing the gift from Mo Qingyan, Chu Rou almost laughed. It''s really sleepy, so someone will send pillows!


    Before that, Chu Rou thought about what kind of gift Mo Qingyan would give, and spent a lot of time trying to figure out how to frame Mo Qingyan. At present, Mo Qingyan is directly sent this good opportunity.


    But before she was happy, she heard Yang Zilan''s voice. Chu Rou almost subconsciously frowned and looked at Yang Zilan in disgust.


    Well, how could she have brought such a bumpkin to the party if it hadn''t been for her own use? It''s not enough to humiliate myself.


    Chu Rou thought impatiently. But there''s nothing wrong with this. At least it can set off your own elegance and nobility, isn''t it?


    In this way, Chu Rou''s impatient look faded slightly. Then he opened his mouth and explained to Yang Zilan in a gentle voice:


    "Zilan, don''t say that. Miss Mo''s master is the first embroiderer in the capital city. No one in the capital can match her craftsmanship. I''m afraid that Miss Mo has really tried her best for this little sachet


    "After all, her master''s temper is not so good. On weekdays, we people want to find her to make clothes, so we have to wait for it


    Chu Rou explained softly, but these words didn''t sound like good words. Clearly, it is in the arch fire!


    Do you want to regulate yourself with the help of these ladies?


    Mo Qingyan couldn''t help sneering. Chu Rou had such an idea. Mo Qingyan was not surprised at all. Not to mention Chu Rou, I don''t know how many women in the whole capital think so.


    Even so, what can we do? It''s not to listen to the master''s words and say when to make clothes.


    In front of the master, when are these women in charge? As a master, the most fearless thing is power.


    "Why should miss Chu explain to her? Who is not clear about my master''s identity, status and temperament, ladies and ladies present? "


    Mo Qingyan with a smile, directly blocked Chu Rou''s words back. "There''s one thing Miss Chu is afraid to miss. This sachet, I think, will be available. "


    "Master, she has always loved me, not to mention sachets. She even made me two clothes in her spare time. However, the sachet in the hands of Yi Fei is what I specially asked for her


    Mo Qingyan''s words were quiet and did not seem to feel that there was anything wrong with it. However, it is enough to make the ladies in Jincheng envious.


    You know, how difficult is it to find clothes made by Princess Chang herself?


    I know from them who have been waiting in line for more than half a year and haven''t seen the princess.


    "You have a heart Oh, I have a stomachache Yi Fei is quite satisfied with this gift. She also knows that Mo Qingyan can give her a gift.


    But the words have not finished, Yi Fei suddenly called out. She covered her stomach with one hand, her face turned pale, and cold sweat came out of her forehead.


    "Lady Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Rou was the first to react. She quickly went to Yi Fei''s side and helped her. Then he yelled:


    "Chuan Tai Yi! Go and get the doctor. " Chu Rou said to the servant girl, taking care of her feelings.


    Mo Qingyan looked at her eyes that a bit calm and strange, do not know why, the bottom of my heart suddenly a "cluttering.". She knew it was for herself.This incident caused the panic of the public, and the peach princess was calm down at this time. She and Mo Qingyan look at each other, understand each other''s look.


    "All right! Everyone is in disorder. Let''s stay in the palace right now. In any case, Yi Fei was moved at this time. We''ll have to wait until the results come out. "


    Taoguifei''s look is very pale, but her words are not dare to listen. When Chu Rou came back from the back bedroom of the living room, she did not expect that the scene had been controlled.


    There was a faint look at her face. Watching her come out, people around her instantly surrounded.


    "What''s up? What''s the matter with Princess Yi? " Maybe we all know that if there is something wrong with Yi Fei at today''s party, they will not be able to get any benefits.


    But Chu Rou didn''t speak. She just shook her head with a very bad face. Looking at her like this, everyone''s heart is suddenly sinking down.


    Even Wenqiang, who has always been calm, can''t help worrying. Face dew urgent color, Mo Qingyan saw, hurriedly went forward to hold the hand of Wen rose.


    Mo Qingyan really wants to be glad that he Lanyi and her mother went to the temple to worship Buddha today, but they didn''t come here. Otherwise, with Chu Rou''s ingenuity, I really don''t know whether this fire will burn to the body of LAN Yi.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t the doctor already in? We''ll wait outside for the results. " Peach Princess didn''t like people''s noise and couldn''t help shouting.


    The crowd was silent.

 Chapter 237

    If such a big thing happened in the palace, it must be impossible to conceal the queen and the emperor. Even the Empress Dowager who has lived in the palace for a long time has come.


    "How is my prince?" As soon as long Sheng comes in, she shouts directly, but what she cares about is the child in her belly. It''s like the life and death of Yi Fei has nothing to do with her.


    Mo Qingyan mouth hook up, eyes deep cold. This is the Royal people, always so selfish, to their own interests first.


    Even when taoguifei sees Long Sheng, her eyes are not easily aware of her impatience and disgust. However, if she doesn''t stand up, she can''t talk about it.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. The doctor has gone in. I think my sister Yi Fei will be fine! " Peach princess went to the side of Long Sheng.


    Seeing that her beloved beauty has come to her side, the anger on Long Sheng''s face dissipated in a moment. This surprised everyone who was present, and also saw the influence of Princess Tao on the emperor.


    After a while, the empress followed closely. However, as soon as she came in, she had a compassionate attitude towards the Royal descendants.


    "What''s wrong with Yi Fei? Hearing about this, the palace rushed over. Two days ago, I still said that we would hold a banquet. Why did something happen today? Is the baby all right? "


    The queen asked a series of questions, which made people feel that she was really concerned about Yi Fei. Mo Qingyan is low head to shake slightly.


    It''s just that the range is relatively small, so it''s not seen. Mo Qingyan of course did not miss, when the queen came in and looked at the peach princess, her eyes flashed with venom.


    It seems that the peach princess''s favor is blocking the way of many people. Even the empress is not immune from vulgarity, so she hates the peach princess.


    "Empress, concubine Yi is OK. I think it should be moved fetal gas, too hospital doctors have arrived, should be nothing big. "


    Taoguifei looks at the queen with a smile. Of course, she knows that the empress is incomparable with herself. More aware of their own time in the palace, the queen secretly did not know how many women to find their own trouble.


    She and the queen can be said to have been to the point of fire and water, so she did not mind at such a time to add a little block to the queen. Even she didn''t know about her.


    Sure enough, the Queen''s eyes flashed slightly. Of course, she didn''t want this child to be born. The emperor was too concerned about this child.


    If it''s a girl, it''s just adding to the chip of the ninth prince. But if it''s a boy


    The queen had her own thoughts in her heart, and of course she did not want the child to be born. But she certainly did not think that there was someone who did not want the child to come more than she did.


    Mo Qingyan has always been paying attention to Chu rou. After Tao Guifei said those words, she saw the proud and contemptuous light on Chu Rou''s face.


    Thinking of the reaction of long Tianze and Chu Rou after the child of Yi Fei in the last life fell, Mo Qingyan''s face sank. She hoped it was not what she thought.


    But her heart is clear, it must be wrong. This thing makes her more disgusted with long Tianze, but it is not the time to consider these.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t a woman keep my royal child? " While the crowd was whispering, the eunuch had announced that the Empress Dowager had arrived.


    Full of dignity and with displeasure of the female voice came in, followed by the voice of the Empress Dowager. A wrinkled face is also full of seriousness.


    "Queen mother, how did you come here?" As soon as long Sheng saw the empress dowager, he felt a tingle in his scalp. He was too afraid of the Empress Dowager and the first emperor. Otherwise, he would not be so respectful to the eldest princess.


    "Why, I can''t come here yet, can''t I?" When the Empress Dowager heard the emperor''s question, her unhappy eyes fell on Long Sheng. Long Sheng flattered him with a smile.


    "Empress dowager, what are you saying! How can the emperor not let you come here? " Long Sheng''s flattery to the Empress Dowager all saw in the eye, but did not say anything, just coldly glanced at him.


    "Emperor, empress." Still saying this, the palace girl beside Yi Fei has already run out from behind in a panic. When seeing the person in front of him, he was stunned for a moment and saluted at random.


    "All right, all right! At this time, the courtesy should be exempted. " Looking at the timid appearance of the maiden, Long Sheng''s heart felt very agitated.


    "How is Yi Fei? Did you hurt the baby in her stomach? " Long Sheng anxiously asked, but the maid bowed her head. It''s like you want to hide yourself in the earth.


    "Back to the emperor, the imperial physician said that the empress Yi was afraid of premature delivery." At the moment, the palace girl''s heart is also very anxious, she does not know how to hold a party, has become the present situation.


    "What? Premature delivery? What about my prince? " When Long Sheng heard such news, his anger turned up.


    "What happened to Yi Fei? I can''t even protect my prince! " Long Sheng was furious, and the maiden kneeling on the ground shivered all the time, as if she was afraid of something.Chu Rou''s eyes fell on the Maiden''s body lightly. She didn''t take any emotion, but let Mo Qingyan feel the wrong place.


    "All right! Prematurity is premature. The baby in her stomach has been seven months at least, and she can live after she is born. What''s more, it''s better to have someone take care of you when you''re born than if you were born in your stomach


    The Empress Dowager said this, let Long Sheng also slightly settle the heart. "Then you go to tell the grand doctor, no matter what, we must keep my prince, or I will take their heads!"


    Long Sheng this time is also calm down, he looked at the kneeling on the ground of the maid said in a cold voice. The maiden kowtowed like an amnesty and went back to the inner room.


    Seeing the emperor''s attention to the child, all the women who attended the banquet could not help turning pale. It started with the party, and if the child was saved, everyone would be happy.


    If the children can''t be saved, if the emperor and empress vent their anger, they will not be able to get rid of any of them.


    The people who knew these interests were praying for her children. But Mo Qingyan knows that this child is doomed to be unable to keep.


    She did not expect that Chu Rou would attack the child in her stomach. However, is this the meaning of Chu Rou alone, or is it also written by long Tianze?


    With Mo Qingyan''s understanding of long Tianze, she is more inclined to the second possibility. Slightly sighed a sigh, Mo Qingyan knew that this time he had to pick off the next layer of skin.


    After all, this calculation is for themselves.

 Chapter 238

    There was a rare silence in the hall, and everyone held his breath. It''s like a group of criminals who have been put to death, waiting to be executed.


    Under such circumstances, every minute and every second has been extremely painful. Even Mo Qingyan doesn''t know what she is thinking at this time.


    But Mo Qingyan and clearly know what they should do, she knows that she must think of a good way to get out before the doctor comes out.


    She guessed that Chu Rou must have done something on her sachet.


    In fact, this guess makes Mo Qingyan a little relaxed. After all, the sachet was made by Princess Chang herself. Chu Rou didn''t know, but the emperor''s heart was clear.


    But the doctor stayed in it for a long time, and there was no news. The emperor sent someone in to inquire, but when he came back, he only said that his mother was weak and could not be born.


    Long Sheng''s face became very ugly, sitting on the seat and gripping the handle of the chair. The Empress Dowager sighed a little, how did it become like this?


    "Who can tell the AI family what''s going on? It''s just a party. Why is there something wrong with my stomach? "


    The Empress Dowager can see that the emperor has spent a lot of time in his mind, and the queen is a vicious person. I''m afraid that she will be very happy in her heart.


    Now she''s the only one who''s got to do justice. In any case, we have to find out the context of the matter.


    "Empress dowager, I will tell you." Taoguifei took the initiative to go to the Empress Dowager and knelt down. Her face was serious, neither flattering nor any other emotions.


    The Empress Dowager has long heard of the peach princess who has been given special favor these days. Now she has taken the initiative to explain the situation, and her look has eased a lot.


    A few days ago, the queen also went to the Empress Dowager to file a complaint, saying that the emperor has been wanton recently. It was also absent-minded to favor a woman.


    Inside and outside the story is nothing more than to accuse the imperial concubine of being a demon concubine who brings disaster to the country and the people, and wants the Empress Dowager to come forward to deal with the peach princess. It''s just that the Empress Dowager''s perception of the queen is not very good.


    Although listen to her to say so, to peach imperial concubine also don''t have what good feeling to come. But in the end, she is not a soft hearted woman. The Empress Dowager only said:


    "the affairs of the harem have long been ignored by the Empress Dowager. In recent years, the newly recruited concubines have never come to the AI''s house to greet them. How can they manage the imperial concubine? The queen will think of something else. "


    Such an attitude of the Empress Dowager can be said to have given up completely, and the queen couldn''t help biting a bite of silver teeth. If she really had a way, she would not go to the Empress Dowager.


    At the beginning, she personally took back all the power of the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager simply let it go. Even put down the cruel words: henceforth, the imperial concubine in the palace does not have to go to the mourning palace to ask for peace.


    The queen didn''t pay much attention to it, but now she has something to ask for. So the Empress Dowager took this as a way to evade her, and she had nothing to say.


    She can only be unwilling to come out from the Empress Dowager. After the Empress Dowager left, the mammy around her could not help worrying. She knows the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, we have not been in contact with Princess Tao, and we can''t all listen to the Empress Dowager alone."


    "Don''t worry, I know. Naturally, she will not instigate it. " The Empress Dowager is not a fool. She smiles faintly at Mammy.


    "You don''t know the emperor''s temperament. Ordinary things can also listen to two words of AI Jia, but in terms of female sex, I don''t know how many times I have said it. "


    The Queen Mother shook her head and looked at herself in the bronze mirror. I can''t help touching my cheek. It''s covered with fine lines, smooth and delicate before it''s gone.


    The Empress Dowager''s impression of the peach princess is not very good, but when she sees such a bold peach princess, her eyes are full of admiration.


    You know, it''s not easy for taoguifei to take the initiative to stand up.


    "Well, tell it to AI Jia. What''s going on? " The Empress Dowager nodded and asked Princess Tao to reply. The emperor took a worried look at the peach princess.


    In fact, compared with the child who has not yet come out, he is actually more worried about the peach princess. Peach imperial concubine is opposite him to smile slightly, signal oneself is OK.


    Peach princess is also a logical clear, although not to say a few words on the clear, but also did not have much effort to explain the cause and effect of this matter.


    "What did the doctor say?" In fact, the Empress Dowager also understood that this was a trap. I just don''t know who the trap is aimed at?


    "The great doctor has been in the house since he came, and has not come out yet. We don''t know what''s going on inside. "


    Princess Tao shook her head slightly. She was also worried about this matter. But from the beginning to the end, the grand doctor never came out. She can only be anxious.


    "In that case, let''s wait here. We have to wait for the imperial physician to find out what causes the premature delivery. "What the Empress Dowager said was just an order, and none of them dared to listen. In spite of my bad luck, I had to go along with it.


    Maybe it''s because the waiting time has been long enough, this time there is not much time, the doctor came out of it. But on the face but with fear, also with a small basket covered with yellow cloth.


    People looked at each other, and felt bad in their hearts. Chu Rou is the only one. She had known for a long time that this would be the result, and it was no surprise.


    "What''s up? Is Yi Fei alive? Is it a man or a woman? " When the emperor saw the doctor coming out, he was very anxious to ask for the result. The doctor looked up at Long Sheng, very embarrassed.


    However, Long Sheng is not a man with much patience. He can''t stand other people''s hesitation. "What happened? That''s it. I won''t do anything to you. "


    "The emperor forgives me, but I am incompetent. The baby of Queen Yi is a dead fetus. " But he had to take the basket to the emperor.


    After Long Sheng, Gao De quickly steps forward to take the basket to his hand. He gently lifts the yellow cloth, and his face is shocked.


    "Stillbirth?" Long Sheng could not help frowning when he heard these two words. Looking at the small basket, he couldn''t tell what he felt.


    "Pass it to me." Gao de Wen Yan raised the basket a lot to facilitate Long Sheng to open the yellow cloth for inspection. After seeing clearly the scene inside the basket, Long Sheng''s face suddenly turned pale.


    How could this happen? Seeing Long Sheng''s reaction, the doctor was more afraid.

 Chapter 239

    The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager have seen them respectively, and the expression on each face is not good enough. The scene was serious and dreary. Finally, the Empress Dowager said, "take it out and bury it according to the prince''s specifications." The prince died young, according to the etiquette is not big burial, can only be quietly found buried in the imperial mausoleum, the imperial edict world can only be died of illness.


    "Wait a minute!" Gao de had already been ordered to go down with the basket, but Long Sheng suddenly stopped him. When he stopped, he saw Long Sheng''s face full of anger.


    "What about Princess Yi? Is she still alive? " Long Sheng''s tone is clearly not in worry, but like wish Yi Fei died. Even if the doctor heard it, he didn''t dare not answer it seriously.


    "Emperor, the empress Yi Fei''s wife is no longer in any way. As long as good health care in the future, there will be opportunities in pregnancy. "


    "Pregnant? Hum, even my prince is not well protected. What else do you do, concubine? It''s no use living. Just go and bury my son. "


    This child is long Sheng''s old son. What''s more, there is no news of pregnancy in the harem for so many years. Long Sheng has always attached great importance to this child.


    Most of the time, even if I know that Princess Yi is making mischief with her child in her stomach, she will not say anything more when she is upset. In the end, they all followed the wishes of Yi Fei.


    But she couldn''t give birth to a healthy child. Long Sheng''s discontent with Yi Fei accumulated in the past few months has broken out completely.


    The great doctor didn''t expect that Long Sheng should have such an idea. The people present did not expect that many people were shocked at first, then looked at Long Sheng, their eyes hidden dissatisfaction.


    You know, Yi Fei also likes this child. Most of the people present were women, and they all knew that women had to go through hell when they had children.


    Now that the child is gone, it must be more sad to be a mother. But the emperor is not considerate of Yi Fei who has lost her son. He even wants to let her be buried with her.


    This had to make the officials and women shudder. And the Empress Dowager is obviously the first person to realize the thoughts of the courtiers and wives. She takes a look at Long Sheng with displeasure.


    This emperor, do emperor did, now will not consider his reputation. If such words were said in private, it would be enough. If they were said in front of so many people, they would not be afraid to lose their own face.


    "Emperor, are you angry? This child was born by Yi Fei. How can she be a mother without pain? "


    Even if the emperor is not satisfied with the reputation of the emperor, he has to come out.


    "Ai Jia knows that you really like this child too much. But you should not be angry with the child''s mother


    "Well, what the emperor said is just angry words. Gao De, you are not going to bury the little prince


    Naturally, no one dares to refute the Empress Dowager''s majesty. At this time, Long Sheng realized how inappropriate his words were. Therefore, there is no refutation of the Empress Dowager''s face, silence is regarded as acquiescence.


    "Grand doctor, since you said that Princess Yi''s body still needs to be recuperated, then go down and remember to open a prescription to recuperate her body."


    Intuition told the Empress Dowager that this incident must be aimed at the people inside the Palace Banquet. She didn''t want to make a big fuss about it any more, so she wanted to get rid of the doctor and no longer pursue it.


    But Chu Rou would not agree. She coaxed Yi Fei to drink that bowl of abortion medicine. How could the Empress Dowager destroy her plot now?


    "Yes! Yi Fei Niang''s body has always been healthy. How could this child be born prematurely now? If it''s not premature, I''m afraid the prince will still be healthy. "


    Chu Rou''s face was sad and her voice was very low and sad. The Empress Dowager suddenly turned her eyes to Chu Rou''s body, with a ray of inquiry in her eyes.


    Chu Rou''s words obviously sigh for Yi Fei, but the deep meaning is to provoke the emperor. Let Long Sheng think that Yi Fei''s premature delivery is intentional.


    The Empress Dowager intended to calm things down, but she did not expect Chu Rou to provoke herself openly. The Empress Dowager couldn''t help but feel that Chu Rou was the one who was set by others.


    But Chu Rou was flustered when she noticed that the Empress Dowager was not good at looking at her. But there is no way out now, and this must be done.


    Chu Rou lowered her head and her eyes were full of firmness. In order to resist the Empress Dowager to bring their own pressure.


    "Grand doctor, I come to ask you, what is the reason for Yi Fei''s premature delivery?" Of course, Long Sheng could hear Chu Rou''s meaning, so he was very depressed at the moment.


    The doctor looked up at Long Sheng. He was puzzled for a long time. This just hesitates to open a mouth: "minister is in for Yi imperial concubine examination, always feel where is wrong."


    "In recent months, I have been asking for peace pulse for my mother. In the past, my mother''s pulse was very safe. There is no sign of premature delivery at all, but this time it is really unexpected


    "I smelled a faint smell of musk when I asked for her pulse. I think it''s because of these musks that the mother gave birth prematurely


    The doctor quickly looked at Chu Rou''s direction and said this to the emperor. "Do you mean that someone is deliberately harming my prince?"After listening to the doctor, Long Sheng couldn''t help narrowing her eyes slightly. Doctors dare not speak, and dare not speculate. So he lowered his head.


    And after the words of the great doctor were finished, almost all the people''s eyes were put on Mo Qingyan''s body. Chu Rou exclaimed directly:


    "what? Musk! Today, Yan''er is the only one you sent... "


    Chu Rou didn''t finish his words, but the rest of them were more imaginative. After hearing these words, Long Sheng felt that he was wrong, but the feeling of losing the prince made him ignore these things.


    He looked at the words and covered his mouth. Chu Rou, as if he had said something wrong, said with a overcast face:


    "what did you send? But say it Chu Rou looks puzzled and slowly looks at Mo Qingyan. Slowly, she opens her mouth to Mo Qingyan:


    "Yan''er, don''t blame me. I didn''t expect you to be so bold. Even if you and Yi Fei have conflicts, you shouldn''t take such a bad strategy. "


    "The emperor, empress Yi Fei told me a few days ago that Yan''er didn''t want to marry the ninth prince any more. She asked Yan''er to talk, but she didn''t expect Yan''er to refuse her directly."


    "This makes my mother very angry. However, because she was a concubine, she could not embarrass the minister''s daughter. So only let Yan''er go back to reflect. "


    "It''s a good idea for Xiang Yan''er to hold this banquet today. Yan''er gave Niang a sachet, and she put it into her arms happily. "

 Chapter 240

    Chu Rou said these words, looking at Mo Qingyan''s look full of disappointment. It seems that she didn''t expect Mo Qingyan to do such a thing.


    "Mo Qingyan, do you have anything to say?" Long Sheng''s heart is full of rage. But in front of so many people, he is not good at being partial to others.


    "The emperor, I did send a sachet to the empress Yi. I just know that my mother is pregnant. How can I send a sachet with musk


    Mo Qingyan had expected that this plot was aimed at her own, so she was not in a hurry. But in my heart, I knew that this time I had to go through a few days'' imprisonment.


    "What''s more, if there''s really something wrong with my gift in public, I''m sure I can''t get away with it. Can I be so stupid? It will do something like this. "


    Mo Qingyan raised her eyebrows and looked at Chu rou. Her mind was running fast, thinking about the way to get away from her.


    "Miss Chu, if it were you, would you have done such a thing?"


    "Yan''er. I''m really disappointed with you. The doctor has said that. Why do you have to struggle? If you admit your mistake, I can ask the emperor to save your life. "


    Chu Rou looked at Mo Qingyan''s playful smile, and her feeling of uneasiness grew stronger.


    Impossible, this time she did perfectly, Mo Qingyan certainly can not have a chance to escape.


    "The emperor, why don''t you let the imperial physician have a look at the sachet made by the minister''s daughter''s master for Empress Yi?" Mo Qingyan knows that since Chu Rou dares to say so, she must have done something on the sachet.


    However, there must be traces to follow. Mo Qingyan thought of the big maiden who ran out of the inner room in a hurry before, and her mouth was lightly hooked up.


    "Somebody, take out the sachet she gave to Princess Yi and show it to the grand doctor." Hearing Mo Qingyan take the initiative to mention his master, Long Sheng couldn''t help frowning.


    All the people in the capital know who Mo Qingyan''s master is. Naturally, he is also clear about the emperor. Originally to Mo Qingyan''s suspicion, at this moment reduced many.


    "Emperor, the sachet really has the smell of musk." Frightening people will take the sachet to the great doctor, he put on the tip of his nose to smell gently, and then return a word.


    Long Sheng was very angry and grabbed the sachet from the doctor''s hand and threw it to Mo Qingyan''s feet: "is this what you said is unjust? Did you not send this sachet? "


    Mo Qingyan picked up the sachet and sniffed, then looked around for two times. "Emperor, this is indeed the sachet embroidered by the minister''s daughter. However, the smell of musk has been tampered with


    "Musk has a very strong smell. Even if it is put in the sachet, it can smell within five feet. When the minister sent the sachet, she took it out in front of the public


    "All the people present can testify for the courtiers. The sachet did not smell of musk at that time." Mo Qingyan is not in a hurry to explain for himself.


    Chu Rou clenched her palm slightly, and a cold sweat even came out of her back. However, she tried to calm herself down, but she was afraid of Mo Qingyan in her heart.


    Mo Qingyan can be in such a situation, but also not in a hurry to get rid of the suspicion, enough to see her resourceful temperament.


    If I miss this time, I''m afraid I can''t suppress Mo Qingyan like this again. Chu Rou thought about it, but she couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat.


    No, she must completely exterminate Mo Qingyan this time. Chu Rou''s eyes slowly overflowed with a cruel emotion, but she controlled it and didn''t let it overflow.


    Mo Qingyan actually felt it. She looked at Chu Rou, who hung her head, with a cold smile.


    "Yes, it was really tasteless at that time." Mo Qingyan finished this sentence, many people present nodded to show agreement. The emperor frowned.


    "Is there anything else besides this sachet that can carry musk?" The emperor thought for a long time before he said, but the people present frowned.


    Everyone gave her a gift, but there was nothing that could smell of musk except this sachet.


    "The emperor, I think so. We should be looking for a doctor to come and have a look. It''s not that the minister''s daughter suspects the grand doctor, but it''s clearly for the minister''s daughter. "


    Even if she knew that she had to go to the prison in the end, Mo Qingyan didn''t want to let Chu Rou off easily.


    "Do you mean someone is setting you up?" Long Sheng could hear the meaning of Mo Qingyan''s words, and other people could also.


    "The emperor, it''s not a big thing that a minister''s daughter is framed. But this man used the little prince to frame up the minister''s daughter. His heart is punishable. Mo Qingyan looks angry. "


    Mo Qingyan showed a very angry look, as if to this matter deep evil pain. Long Sheng frowned.


    Mo Qingyan said well, if someone framed her with the little prince''s affairs, it would be too disrespectful of the royal family. You know, this child Long Sheng is very fond of.


    "Who do you think is setting you up?" Long Sheng squints at Mo Qingyan. This woman is very intelligent. I don''t know how to face such a dilemma."Emperor, I don''t know who I have offended. And will pay such a vicious trick to frame up the minister. It also killed a little prince''s life. "


    It''s just a question. He just didn''t want to clear his name!


    "Yes, I will. Gao De, you go to the Tai hospital and look for an imperial doctor. Let him have a look at what my concubine Yi was born prematurely


    When Chu Rou heard the emperor''s words, she could not help pinching her hands. She did not expect that Mo Qingyan''s words would change the emperor''s decision.


    Sure enough, Mo Qingyan is a big stumbling block on her way forward.


    However, at present, the emperor can never find out that the reason why Yi Fei gave birth prematurely was because she drank a bowl of abortion medicine. Chu Rou''s face changed and bit her teeth.


    Soon, the hospital sent a few more doctors, who were not willing to come to the palace of Princess Yi. Because when he was an apprentice in the hospital, Yi Fei was very difficult for him.


    But the emperor''s life was hard to do, and he had to come over. When he had finished the ceremony, he went into the inner room to feel the pulse for Yi Fei. It was not long before it came out.


    Looking at the eyes of all the people gathered on his body, he knelt down calmly and kowtowed: "emperor, the minister has asked for the pulse for Empress Yi.


    "Minister pour is to feel, Yi Fei this is to drink abortion medicine to cause abortion!"


    A word arouses thousands of waves, and the whole reception hall is boiling because of the doctor''s words.

 Chapter 241

    When Chu Rou heard these words, her heart suddenly contracted. When she saw the doctor come in, she felt bad. Unexpectedly, it really verified her conjecture.


    And Mo Qingyan is thoughtful. It turns out that Yi Fei was born prematurely because she drank abortion drugs. But why did she kill the child?


    What is Chu Yi''s condition? Mo Qingyan can''t solve the problem. She is full of doubts, but no one can solve it for her.


    "What are you talking about? Do you mean that my child was aborted by this vicious woman Long Sheng didn''t expect that he would get such an answer and narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe this doctor, but that Yi Fei has been pregnant for so long. There is no need to pay for their children because they hate Mo Qingyan.


    "When I return to the emperor, I can see from the pulse that I got from the minister''s pulse. It is true. Yi Fei''s body still has this abortion medicine residue


    His medical skills have been questioned, and the bottom of the doctor''s heart is very unhappy. But the person in front of him was the emperor, so he had to give in temporarily.


    There is no expression and emotion on the face, but the bottom of my heart is very unhappy. There''s no good face to Long Sheng. It can only be said that he looks relaxed.


    Mo Qingyan can''t help but smile. This doctor is a bit interesting. I didn''t find him in the last life. It seems that I can make more friends in this life.


    "Doctor Hu, why are you so bloody? My mother is clearly because of musk abortion The former great doctor did not expect that the emperor would find Hu Tianhai.


    You know, in Tai hospital, Hu Tianhai is a wonderful flower. It seemed that he didn''t like money from the beginning to the end. He only studied medicine.


    He and a lot of doctors have long thought that Hu Tianhai is not agreeable to the eye, so they are not less in the dark to Hu Tianhai. What should we do now?


    If the emperor knows that he has accepted bribes from others, he will say so. He is afraid that his good days in the hospital will come to an end.


    Therefore, the doctor had to open his mouth with righteous words and looked at Hu Tianhai with complacency.


    In other words, it was just a fuse, which he had long wanted to do.


    "Doctor Liu, you are afraid that your eyes are dim! Yi Fei Niang''s pulse is clear, it is to take a strong abortion drug will appear premature birth


    Hu Tianhai is devoted to medical research, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything. Now looking at the attitude of the doctor, we can see that he is going to use this to threaten himself.


    "All right! What are you two arguing about? " Long Sheng can''t bear its annoyance and yells at the two doctors. Then he looked at Hu Tianhai with a gloomy face.


    "You said that Yi Fei took abortion medicine. What evidence can you follow?" Long Sheng''s question is really asked to everyone''s heart.


    Who doesn''t know how much Longsheng loves this child? Yi Fei was honored by the child in her belly. How can you take the initiative to hurt this child?


    It''s really untenable to say that they took abortion drugs. But Hu Tianhai really has evidence to follow. He looks at the emperor and says:


    "emperor, if the minister''s pulse diagnosis is not wrong. I think the little prince born by Princess Yi is full of bruises, and she is dead when she is born. "


    Hu Tianhai''s judgment like this makes Long Sheng think of the children in the basket in a moment. All over the bruise, so small a ball.


    There are traces of suspected heartache in the bottom of my heart. He nodded slightly. "You''re right!"


    "It''s the result of taking that violent abortion drug. The little prince was very healthy in his wife''s stomach. He was suddenly beaten down by the medicine. Naturally, he died of suffocation. "


    Hu Tianhai is very sorry to say, to know that this medicine is really too strong. Even if we let him treat him, I''m afraid we can''t keep the child.


    "The emperor, the minister still has a doubt to say."


    Hu Tianhai thinks of just too much doctor''s doubt to himself, the bottom of his heart is very uncomfortable. So she didn''t hide anything, but said to the emperor directly:


    "according to the law, empress Yi has already woken up at this time. But when the minister just felt the pulse, he found that the empress was still sleeping. This is not in line with common sense. "


    "I have to suspect that the empress Yi was framed." The meaning of Hu Tianhai dialect is obvious, and Long Sheng now believes everything Hu Tianhai said.


    "Come on, take this old man to me and take him to the prison! We must ask this matter out of his mouth! "


    Long Sheng''s tone with rage, the bodyguard who came in was very quick to drag the doctor out. Mo Qingyan noticed that when the doctor passed by Chu Rou''s side, her eyes clearly implored Chu Rou to save her.


    But Chu Rou didn''t know how to get rid of him. How could he save him? Even so, Chu Rou tried to placate him with her eyes.


    After all, no matter what, it''s better not to talk about yourself for the moment. It''s just that she thinks so, but Mo Qingyan doesn''t think so."Doctor Hu, I don''t know if the miscarriage of empress Yi is related to her exposure to musk?" Although I have known the truth of Yi Fei''s premature delivery, the musk flavor in the sachet sent by Mo Qingyan is unavoidable.


    "This medicine is very strong, so it doesn''t need musk as an introduction. However, its damage to the fetus is very similar to musk. When Chen was in the inner room, he also smelled a faint musk smell


    "But I don''t think the musk smell is strong, and it can''t do any harm to the body for a while. The premature birth of Yifei has nothing to do with musk


    After hearing these words, Mo Qingyan looked at Chu Rou''s direction like a smile. Then they kowtowed to Long Sheng and the Empress Dowager respectively:


    "emperor, empress dowager, the ministers and daughters are wronged. First of all, I don''t know where the musk in the sachet comes from. It can be understood from the words of doctor Hu that someone is setting up the official daughter. The emperor and the Empress Dowager are also invited to make decisions for the courtiers and daughters! "


    Now that the truth has been revealed, Mo Qingyan will not be wronged to go to the prison. But if in order to drive others in, Mo Qingyan is very happy.


    "Mo girl, speak slowly. As long as you are not wronged, you will not be wronged. " The emperor has not said anything, but the Empress Dowager has spoken first.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes from below a group of female officials across the body, to this fierce light. Chu Rou found it difficult to sit still.

 Chapter 242

    "Thank the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager will make the decision for the minister''s daughter!" Of course, Mo Qingyan knows that the Empress Dowager will help herself, so she has no surprise at all for her words like this.


    "Emperor, this incident has been directed at the minister''s daughter from the very beginning. But the minister''s daughter was really wronged, so he asked the emperor to send another doctor to find out the reason. "


    "Sure enough, we found out the real reason for the premature delivery of the concubine Yi''s wife, but there was one thing that I didn''t understand. Why did miss Chu point all the evidence to the minister daughter from the very beginning?"


    "Previously, the minister and daughter were suspected, so even if they were in the heart, they did not dare to mention it. Now miss Chu Chen needs a reasonable explanation


    Mo Qingyan didn''t criticize Chu Rou from the beginning to the end, but people began to doubt whether this was a trap set by Chu rou.


    Chu Rou didn''t expect Mo Qingyan to point her doubts so boldly. In the heart slightly some flustered, the facial expression more and more pale rises.


    "Yan''er, I know you are blaming me for saying this. But I really didn''t know that Princess Yi took abortion drugs. I was just afraid that you would make a big mistake


    When Chu Rou said these words, a delicate little face was full of grievances. Let a person see, then can''t bear to embarrass her again. In the last life, she also relied on such a face.


    Every time when Mo Qingyan doubts her intentions, she can successfully let Mo Qingyan dispel her doubts. Obviously, he was wronged, but in the end he comforted her.


    Mo Qingyan can be said to know Chu Rou''s power. She did not expect that Chu Rou would dare to charm the emperor in front of the queen and the Empress Dowager.


    But looking at the emperor''s face obvious pity, Mo Qingyan can''t help but sneer. It seems that long Tianze has inherited Long Sheng, even his greedy and lustful temperament is very similar to Long Sheng.


    "You said it was for my good, but when I was suspected, you didn''t say a word for me. On the contrary, I have been silent, saying one or two words from time to time to aggravate my guilt


    "Is that how you treat me well? I can''t afford it. " Mo Qingyan extremely sarcastic hook his mouth.


    "Yan''er, you really misunderstood me! I didn''t mean to frame you. " Chu Rou''s anxious tears fell from her eyes. She lowered her head slowly with red eyes.


    When no one can see his expression, Chu Rou''s face suddenly becomes ferocious. How could this happen?


    Isn''t it safe and sound? How can we expect such an accident like Hu Tianhai?


    Thinking of Mo Qingyan''s pressure on her own suffering, Chu Rou''s heart felt very angry. This was originally a bureau that he set up to frame Mo Qingyan, but he didn''t expect to trap himself.


    "Doctor Hu, I don''t know if you have any way to make Yi Fei sober up now?" Mo Qingyan had long expected that Chu Rou would not easily plead guilty.


    She did not want to be able to get the story out of Chu Rou''s mouth, but Yi Fei was different. She had great expectations for her baby.


    If Yi Fei knew that her child was killed as soon as she was born, she would tell everything in person.


    Mo Qingyan''s question makes Chu Rou''s eyelids jump suddenly. She can''t help regretting that she is still too kind. If you directly let the imperial physician will Yi Fei get a corpse and two lives, it will not face today''s dilemma.


    "Of course I can do it." Hu Tianhai can see clearly that this is a trap made by Chu Rou in order to frame Mo Qingyan.


    "The emperor, empress Yi Fei wants to come, but she doesn''t know that her child has been killed. Why don''t we wake up and listen to what she says? "


    Although Long Sheng is disgusted with Yi Fei, what Mo Qingyan said is reasonable. So long Sheng nodded a little, with a cold look:


    "Hu Tianhai, since you have a way to wake up Yi Fei, go and rescue her." Although Long Sheng felt pity for Chu Rou, he also hated the murderer who killed the prince.


    Hu Tianhai takes orders to enter the inner room, and Chu Rou''s heart suddenly starts to accelerate. If Hu Tianhai can really wake up Yi Fei, what should he do?


    When she discussed this matter with Yi Fei, she only said that the bowl of medicine would make her stomach ache, but it would not hurt the child in her stomach.


    But now, if Yi Fei knew that the child was dead, she would give herself up.


    Chu Rou couldn''t help being anxious, but when she thought of the people behind her, she settled down.


    Mo Qingyan''s corner of the eye light is very easy to see that a touch is stealthily to the door of the stealthy figure.


    I couldn''t help laughing contemptuously. She had long expected that someone would move to rescue soldiers. If this matter had nothing to do with herself, she would have seen it and would not care about anything.


    But now the person who went to report the news was clearly against himself. Could Mo Qingyan still let her out? Joking, of course not.


    "Yang Zilan! Are you trying to get out of here? " Mo Qingyan called out in a loud voice, and the furtive figure suddenly froze in place.All of a sudden, people''s eyes turned to Yang Zilan, and their suspicion of Chu Rou became more serious.


    Chu Rou couldn''t help but scolded in the bottom of her heart: "it''s not enough to accomplish something, but a fool to fail!"


    When had Yang Zilan experienced such a scene, he was scared to his knees and knelt down: "the emperor, please forgive me. I''m just a little hungry."


    Yang Zilan instinctively put her eyes on Chu Rou, but Chu Rou just gave her a dark warning look. Yang Zilan felt bitter.


    "Ridiculous! Are you accusing me of not having anything to eat and drink Long Sheng didn''t expect that there would be such a boring person.


    She didn''t see what was going on, and she was still in the mood to eat and drink. "Whose daughter are you? Give me your father''s name


    Long Sheng''s pent up anger is now pouring out. Yang Zilan''s face turned pale in an instant, and she took a look at Mo Qingyan.


    If it was not for Mo Qingyan''s sudden stop, she would not have been censured by the emperor on the spot, let alone affect her father''s future.


    You know, the main purpose of her fawning on Chu Rou is to promote her father''s career. But now, she''s messed it up.


    If the emperor really punished her father, she would be beaten severely when she came home.


    Thinking of these, Yang Zilan couldn''t help but shiver.

 Chapter 243

    "Emperor, why be angry about such a man?" The Empress Dowager glanced at the Yangzi blue. In the heart also had the number, knew this yangzilan is Chu Rou''s dog leg son.


    "The Empress Dowager has always been compassionate. Now that the Empress Dowager pleads for you personally, I will spare your life for the time being. Get out of here and kneel down


    The ladies at the bottom are all sitting on the stool. Long Sheng''s move can be regarded as a thorough blow to Yang Zilan''s face. Yang Zilan felt extremely humiliated.


    But her daughter, a small county magistrate, could not resist Long Sheng''s injustice to herself. Can only be a yes yes, and then quickly kneel on the ground.


    Hu Tianhai went in for a while and then came out, followed by Yi Fei, who was supported by the maiden. When she saw the emperor and the empress dowager, she felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    Although the grand doctor said nothing to himself, with his coma between the memory and the attitude of the maiden, Yi Fei can also guess.


    Most of the children in their stomachs have passed away. She couldn''t believe that she just wanted to frame up Mo Qingyan and intended to give her a small lesson. How could she lose her child now.


    "I have met the emperor, the queen, the Empress Dowager." Yi Fei was extremely weak and saluted several people, but her body was a little shaky when she got up.


    "Yi Fei! You know the sin. " Yi Fei is also a beauty, even if it is not a unique national beauty, now a small face revealed pale.


    It looks like it has a special flavor. But Long Sheng is full of anger at the moment, he has no mood to appreciate the beauty of Yi Fei at this time.


    "What does the emperor say? I don''t know what''s wrong with me? " Yi Fei looked at the emperor with tears in her eyes. She looked like she was wronged.


    "Hum! You don''t know how much I expect from your baby. But you dare to use a bowl of abortion medicine to kill my child. Do you still say that you don''t know what crime you have committed? "


    Long Sheng didn''t expect that all the evidence had been confirmed, and Yi Fei even wanted to be able to play tricks. And Yi Fei in Long Sheng finish this sentence, the whole person as if by thunder.


    She had doubted Chu rou. After all, Chu Rou told her that drinking that bowl of medicine would only cause stomachache. But just on the way, Yi Fei thought of countless excuses for Chu rou.


    In the end, I only think that I don''t have this blessing and have another Prince''s son. But what Chu Rou gave herself was abortion medicine.


    Yi Fei''s face changes back and forth, and finally looks at Chu Rou with a ferocious face. Chu Rou was startled by her cold sweat.


    The bottom of my heart was extremely anxious, but she didn''t know what she could do now. I just hope Yifei didn''t lose her mind because she lost her child.


    But her prayer seemed to be useless. Yi Fei shook off the maid and held her hand. Then he quickly jumped at Chu Rou, his eyes red.


    She grabbed Chu Rou''s neck with a sharp voice and endless hatred:


    "Chu Rou! Didn''t you say that bowl of medicine only makes my stomach ache? How did I lose my child? Am I not good enough for you


    Maybe it was because she hated Chu Rou, and her hands became more and more powerful. After a while, Chu Rou was choked out of breath and her cheeks turned red.


    And what Yi Fei said also shocked the people present. The meaning of this is clearly to blame Chu Rou for harming her own children.


    "Somebody, pull away Princess Yi." Looking at the farce in front of her, Long Sheng seems to understand something. I can''t help but frown in disgust.


    When the maids heard this, they rushed to pull Yi Fei. It took nine oxen and two tigers to save Chu Rou from Yi Fei''s hands.


    As soon as Yi Fei released her hand, Chu Rou began to cough violently. Her eyes are still full of panic, as if she did not think that Yi Fei just really wanted to kill herself.


    "Chu Rou, you cheap hoof! What''s wrong with me? You''re coming to hurt my child. Why don''t you die? " Although she was pulled away by the maids, she was still full of resentment.


    She never thought that it was Chu Rou who betrayed herself. After hearing these words, Chu Rou''s face was no longer as calm as before.


    She quickly went to her side and whispered to her, "you should have guessed that I am not so bold. You already know what it is like, don''t you? "


    "If you insist on me, I can''t bear the punishment. You''ve lost a son. Don''t you want to lose another son? "


    Chu Rou''s voice was so low that no one could hear what she was saying except for her and Yi Fei. And Yi Fei looked at her, her eyes red.


    Yi Fei''s hands tightly clenched into fists. Chu mingrou has no choice but to take into account her own courage.


    Chu Rou was right. When she knew the truth of the matter, she immediately thought of whose idea it was. But she did not dare to face the fact.That''s why she wants to strangle Chu Rou like crazy. Only in this way can long Tianze be safe. It''s just that it didn''t work out.


    Yi Fei seems to be a few decades old at this moment. She turns her head and looks at Long Sheng. Her voice is deeply tired:


    "emperor, I plead guilty! Please punish the emperor. " Yi Fei has no expression. She can''t let her other son get into trouble. The best way is to take the blame yourself.


    Mo Qingyan can guess why Yi Fei would be such an attitude. She has lost a son, the only son has become her seven inch.


    "How on earth did this happen?" Long Sheng is clear about the reaction of Yi Fei before. Now Yi Fei confesses without saying a word. On the contrary, it makes him suspect.


    "What you said before is enough to convict this woman. Why do you have to plead guilty? " Long Sheng couldn''t understand her attitude.


    "Emperor, I took a bowl of abortion medicine myself. I have nothing to do with Miss Chu. I just want to find someone to take the blame. Please let the emperor down. "


    Obviously, it is a life-threatening event, but Yi Fei is very insipid. It seems that she doesn''t care about her life at all, but her appearance makes Long Sheng frown.


    "Yi Fei, are you going to let my prince die unjustly? You want his killer to get away with it? " Long Sheng looks at Yi Fei unhappily. She laughed bitterly, but did not speak.


    The murderer is her own son! How can she choose?

 Chapter 244

    "Emperor, what I said is the truth. Don''t pursue the emperor any more. I''m willing to bear all the responsibilities with my own strength. "


    Yi Fei knows that her performance just now has made everyone present suspicious. Chu Rou couldn''t get rid of the suspicion anyway.


    She didn''t want to clear Chu Rou of suspicion. She could take the blame for her son. But for Chu Rou, she wanted to eat her flesh and suck her blood.


    "If you ask me to punish you with all your heart, I will not be in charge of you. Come on, give me my will. "


    After the emperor finished this sentence, all the people in the room knelt down one after another except the Empress Dowager. But Long Sheng just looked at Yi Fei coldly, and then said in a cold voice:


    "I am very happy that she is pregnant. Looking forward to lin''er''s surplus in August, Yi Fei is vicious and vicious. In order to put the blame on others, he did not hesitate to hurt his young son. His heart is punishable! It is hereby declared that the imperial concubine of Yi should be abolished and demoted to agree to be expelled into the cold palace


    At present, the emperor hates Yi Fei very much. Otherwise, it would not have come down with such a will. After hearing this, Yi Fei felt relieved.


    She had only two children in her life, but she didn''t expect that the eldest could not accommodate her own brother. Yi Fei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If she had known it would have been like this, she would never have been close to Chu rou.


    The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. How can Yi Fei not blame the ninth prince at all?


    It''s just because this is the only child at the moment. So, even if she had to pay for herself, she had to protect him well.


    Mo Qingyan doesn''t know why, she even gives birth to a sense of sympathy for Yi Fei. However, she just sighed. If Yi Fei didn''t change her mind and raise her fetus properly, she would not have caused the situation now.


    Although Mo Qingyan thinks this woman is very pitiful. But not like a virgin to plead for her, because all this is her own creation.


    This is a temporary end. Afterwards, Chu Rou was warned by the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Although Chu Rou is still pretending to be innocent, everyone''s heart is also a little bit worried.


    When Mo Qingyan returned to shangshufu, it was already late at night. In Shangshu mansion, the news of what happened in the palace was also heard.


    People are very worried about Mo Qingyan''s safety, and the people sent out to inquire about these things can''t get any news. So they had to wait anxiously in the Shangshu mansion.


    Until Mo Qingyan came back safely, everyone was relieved. However, everyone asked about Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan smile, a few words will account for the situation at that time.


    "What? That Chu Rou, actually again and again hit the idea of framing you. Does the prime minister''s office really think that there is no one in shangshufu? "


    After hearing what happened in the palace, Mo Wende could no longer help his anger. He is indeed a pedantic scholar who can let his daughter suffer injustice for the sake of justice.


    But the people in the prime minister''s office have gone too far! Over and over again, the design framed Mo Qingyan. Each time is a poison trick, put clearly is to force Mo Qingyan to die inside.


    This made him feel unbearable. What''s more, although he has three daughters. Mo Qingyan was the only one who satisfied him most. It is impossible for him to watch Mo Qingyan destroyed.


    "Father! Isn''t she back safe and sound? Don''t get angry about it Mo Qingyan did not expect that Mo Wende would be such a reaction.


    At last she was able to be a little satisfied with the father. However, this is not the best time to tear your face. Therefore, she can only persuade her father to endure.


    "Yan''er, my father knows that you have been wronged today. Don''t worry. This time your father will never let you bear it Mo Wende thought that Mo Qingyan did not dare to speak out because of herself.


    Mo Qingyan knew that Mo Wende had misunderstood her. She wanted to explain. Later, I thought of the contradiction between my father and my mother, but I still didn''t speak.


    It was also an opportunity she had created for her father, a chance for her mother to get to know him again.


    Mo Qingyan thought, eyes can not help but turn to Jiang Wan''s body. Sure enough, she looked at Mo Wende in disbelief. As if I had never known him.


    "Father, mother. Now it''s late at night, let you wait until now is the daughter''s unfilial. Let''s talk about it in the morning. You have a good rest today


    Mo Qingyan looked at her parents, the corners of her mouth raised a shallow smile. Although Mo Wende and Jiang Wan are worried about Mo Qingyan, what she said is the truth.


    It''s really late at the moment, so they don''t bother. Directly put Mo Qingyan back to the room to rest. Mo Qingyan pushed the door and saw Lin Zifeng sitting in the center.


    When he saw Mo Qingyan, he suddenly stood up and hugged her. Mo Qingyan Leng for a moment, feel his body unexpectedly in slightly tremble.


    "But worried about me?" Mo Qingyan smiles and hugs him, two hands around his waist. "I''m coming back intact? Don''t worry. ""You are not allowed to take such risks in the future." Lin Zifeng is still holding Mo Qingyan tightly. After he knew the news today, he wanted to go directly to the palace.


    There is too dark and dirty, how can he rest assured to let Mo Qingyan face these things alone in it? But he also knew that he was useless even if he was in the past.


    While waiting in Mo Qingyan''s room, he thought about countless kinds of results. But each one made him feel dissatisfied. All of a sudden, he thought of his own thoughts and hated his weakness.


    If she can ascend the throne before falling in love with Mo Qingyan, she doesn''t need to bear all this.


    Mo Qingyan doesn''t know when Lin Zifeng left. It was the morning of the day when she woke up. Because I went to bed late, I felt my head heavy when I got up.


    "Miss, are you awake?" Mo Yan comes to relieve pain from the outside.


    "Well, wake up. When is it? " Mo Qingyan closed her eyes and enjoyed it. She didn''t forget to ask about the time now. "It''s time! What do you want to do, miss


    Mo Qingyan shook her head, she was just asking casually. She went to bed so late last night that she felt that she was awake too late.


    "Miss, the master came to see her before he went to court today. The young lady was still asleep, and the master did not come in. Just let me tell the lady that he will get justice for her today. "

 Chapter 245

    Mo Qingyan didn''t think of what he said last night. He really didn''t just talk about it. Hearing what Anuo said, Mo Qingyan knew that there would be no peace in the morning.


    "Let him go! Speaking of all these years. I can only feel how strong his father''s love is today Mo Qingyan shook her head helplessly.


    A Nuo didn''t stop his action, still with a smile: "the master also cared about Miss before. It''s just that a lot of times, etiquette is too important, and some miss it. "


    "Of course I know that. Of course, it won''t make a rift with my father. " Mo Qingyan knows what a Nuo is telling herself. She smiles faintly.


    "Miss, it''s the best that you can understand." A Nuo also smile, immediately turned the topic, "Miss, this strength can also be used?"


    "The morning is coming to an end. Do you have anything else to tell me? " Long Sheng sat on the Dragon chair on the high platform, looking at the civil and military officials below with a serious face.


    "To the emperor, I have something to play." Without hesitation, mowende stepped out of the line of officials.


    "Aiqing, please speak!" Long Sheng feels bad, but there is no way to stop it.


    "My Lord, I have three daughters. The eldest daughter has been married into the prince''s house, the third daughter is still young, and nothing has happened. The second daughter, because she is a legitimate daughter, is deeply valued by me. "


    "Since I was a child, I have taught her to discuss everything with others. We should be kind to people everywhere, but yesterday I was wronged because of the daughter of the prime minister''s family. "


    "I heard from my second daughter that the emperor was present at that time. I don''t know what the emperor thinks about it? " Instead of beating around the Bush, he asked directly.


    The emperor''s face sank, and he knew that it was a father who wanted justice for his daughter. "Ai Qing, I really know what you said."


    "Your daughter is wronged. However, it has little to do with the daughter of the prime minister''s family. The cause is something in the harem. "


    The emperor pondered. He didn''t like to see officials disagree. After a while, I began to ponder.


    "Is it true, my lord?"


    "The emperor''s heart knows better than anyone how much injustice the old minister''s daughter suffered in this matter, isn''t it? Is this the way to let go of those who set up my daughter? "


    Mo Wende looks at Long Sheng with righteous words. For his eccentric attitude, Mo Wende only feels extremely cold hearted. Therefore, his look also gradually hardened down.


    Long Sheng didn''t expect that the Minister of rites, who had always restrained himself and compound interests, could make such a question to the emperor. In the heart also understood, this is what Chu Rou did yesterday, stimulated Mo Wende.


    Long Sheng sighed a little, and looked at Mo Wende with a helpless and warm smile on her face: "Ai Qing said it was very true, but this matter yesterday Yi Fei said that she would take all the responsibility with her own strength."


    "I can''t blame anyone else. How about I give Yan''er more compensation? "


    Long Sheng knew that if he didn''t bleed much this time, he couldn''t do it well.


    "Emperor, the old minister is not standing in front of the Emperor today to ask for compensation from the emperor. I just feel that Yan''er has been framed again and again. This time, I didn''t succeed. I don''t know when I will make a comeback next time. "


    "If this continues, Yan''er will lose her life because of that man''s calculation sooner or later. The old minister is really too worried about Yan''er. The old minister and his wife only gave birth to such a daughter. "


    "Don''t say it''s me and my wife. The emperor can ask general Jiang. Yan''er is also the only girl in the Jiang family, and she has been spoiled all the time. "


    Mo Wende''s words have the flavor of putting pressure on the emperor again. Long Sheng''s face is not very good-looking, but also helpless. He knows what movind said.


    Don''t mention the Mo family and the Jiang family. Yesterday, the eldest princess entered the palace late at night. In front of him, the long princess, who had always been calm and self-sustaining, almost pulled out her sword and killed the prime minister''s mansion.


    This also makes Long Sheng deeply realize how much influence Mo Qingyan has. Knowing that he was being threatened, he had to do the same.


    "Shangshu is really joking Long Sheng laughed and turned his eyes to the prime minister''s face. To tell the truth, even Prime Minister Chu did not expect Mo Wende to do such a thing.


    So he was beating unprepared. However, he could not understand yesterday''s affairs, and knew that Chu Rou could not be relied on in any case.


    I can''t help but blame Yi Fei. This stupid woman, even if she has paid for herself, she has to pull her daughter to fall down together. What a hateful thing!


    "Brother Mo, you see, these two children were intimate friends in the boudoir before. How can such a thing happen now? I asked rouer yesterday, and I knew that she was provoked by others


    "Brother Mo, I can''t afford it. The prime minister should call me Shangshu. I don''t care whether Chu Rou was provoked or not, there must be an explanation for the injustice my daughter has suffered. ""Mo Aiqing, how about this. I give Yan''er a gold medal to avoid death. No matter what happens or makes mistakes in the end, she can be exempted from three death penalty and punishment! What do you think? "


    Long Sheng could not have watched his prime minister and monk''s book quarrel over the early Dynasty. So he thought twice and finally decided to give the gold medal.


    "Emperor, Yan''er is polite under my guidance. No big mistakes will be made in the future. I''m afraid the gold medal is useless


    Mo Wende shook his head, his eyes clear. You know, this gold medal can only save one person. If you really commit a death penalty in the future, you have to implicate the whole family.


    What''s the use of this gold medal? It''s just adding to your troubles. Mo Shengde didn''t think that Wen Shengde would twitch.


    "I don''t know what kind of advice Ai Qing has?" Long Sheng looks at Mo Wende. He has always been the one who hates insatiable greed. But this time, maybe it''s because of a guilty heart, and there''s no other emotion.


    "The emperor, according to the old minister''s opinion, if the emperor takes Yan''er as an adopted daughter, how about raising her under the peach princess''s knee?" Mo Wende pondered.


    He has always been very aware of Long Sheng''s covetous Mo Qingyan. Although we can''t take this opportunity to break the engagement between Mo Qingyan and long Tianze, it''s also a good opportunity to get rid of the trouble.


    In the future, even if Mo Qingyan thinks of a way to terminate the engagement with long Tianze, I''m afraid Long Sheng can''t take her daughter for herself.


    Mo Wende''s move is not too high!


    Long Sheng because of a guilty heart, coupled with the peach princess, also did not think about it and agreed.

 Chapter 246

    So long Sheng gave another will, will Mo Qingyan''s identity according to Mo Wende said that the world. Mo Qingyan from a princess, successfully became a princess.


    Many celebrities in the capital began to envy. However, Mo Qingyan herself was not able to laugh or cry when she received the will.


    At the beginning, she and the peach princess were the sisters who worshipped her. Now think about it, some of her daughters are crying.


    The status has been improved, and salary must follow the status. In addition, the emperor also gave a lot of gold, jewelry and silver money to Mo Qingyan.


    When the signboard of the princess''s house was taken off and the plaque of the princess''s mansion was taken up, Mo Qingyan knew that her identity had already been settled.


    Mo Wende this time, whether it is mo Qingyan himself or Jiang Wan, feel very satisfied. What Mo Wende could think of, the two of them could also think of.


    "Yan''er, are you satisfied with such compensation? If you''re not satisfied, you''ll be satisfied with your father. " This time, mowende finally had the appearance of a father.


    Mo Qingyan was dumbfounded and shook her head slightly: "the father can ask for justice for her daughter in the early days. What is the daughter dissatisfied with?"


    Mo Qingyan has always wanted to get, nothing more than the word father love. Now that they have got what they want most, they have solved an extra problem. Naturally, Mo Qingyan won''t be dissatisfied.


    "You are too reckless! You are still the Minister of rites. What if the emperor is angry with you Jiang Wan looks at Mo Wende with some complaints.


    The reason why she has been very disappointed with Mo Wende before is that she always forgets to protect Mo Qingyan. In this case, she was very satisfied with mowende.


    However, he began to worry that Mo Wende''s recklessness would run into the emperor and affect his own future. Mo Wende has not felt Jiang Wan''s worry for a long time.


    At the moment, listening to Jiang Wan''s complaint to himself, Mo Wende''s heart is full of mixed feelings. "I''ve always been wrong."


    "I always think you are a real wife and Yan''er is a legitimate daughter. When something happens, you have to take responsibility. But forget that you never take the initiative to find trouble, it is always others who are looking for your trouble. "


    "You have been wronged, but I still let you endure again and again. Of course you will not be satisfied with me, but I think you are making too much trouble


    "Now I also understand through this incident that a mere concession will only make others more aggressive. I won''t do it again. You may forgive me? "


    Mo Wende holds Jiang Wan''s hand. During this period, he has suffered from Jiang Wan''s white eyes and coldness. At first, he complained that Jiang Wan couldn''t understand himself, but gradually he understood Jiang Wan''s grievances.


    "How can we not be wronged? After so many years of tolerance, why can''t I bear it for one or two years? It''s just that you can''t stand the attitude you take for granted. "


    Jiang Wan also did not expect, after this time things are let Mo Wende feel.


    Mo Wende felt more guilty when he heard Jiang Wan''s words. He couldn''t help holding his wife''s hand and looking at her:


    "I already know my mistake and will never make the same mistake again in the future."


    Two people affectionately looking at each other, Mo Qingyan mouth slightly twitch. I just feel like a light bulb now, shining.


    However, Mo Qingyan is very happy to see such a scene. After all, the relationship between her father and mother has eased, which is also a good thing for her.


    "Cough, what. I suddenly remembered that I was raised under the peach princess''s knee. Peach princess is also my Well, the adoptive mother. I must go into the palace and have a look


    Mo Qingyan had to make a voice to interrupt two people, she was really unable to accept that she was squeezed between two people. I quickly found a reason to leave.


    "Yan''er is right. If you borrow someone else''s name, you have to return it." Mo Wende nodded and agreed with Mo Qingyan''s idea and told her to bring more gifts.


    Mo Qingyan light smile, and then get up to leave quickly. Mo Wende and Jiang Wan were left alone in the room behind.


    Perhaps because the relationship has just eased up, plus two people have not been so warm together for a long time, Jiang Wan''s face is flushed.


    And Mo Wende secretly glanced at his little wife, looking at her still like a girl''s face and charm of the body, can not help but secretly swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    The atmosphere inside the room heated up rapidly, and Jiang Wan rose with a red face and wanted to go out and breathe. I didn''t expect that Mo Wende was holding her.


    Jiang Wan looked back at Mo Wende, her cheek red as if she was about to bleed.


    Because of the identity of the princess, Mo Qingyan easily entered the palace. When she arrived, Princess Tao was on the swing.


    "Princess Wenzhao is here." The maid went in to report, and the princess was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed"Is my cheap daughter here? Let her in When she said this, the tone of peach princess was still tinged with a smile. If you listen carefully, you can hear a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Peach princess!" Mo Qingyan''s ear power is not better than half a bit, so she heard Tao Guifei''s words from a long distance and narrowed her eyes dangerously.


    "Why do you still call me princess? But it''s time to call her mother''s concubine. " Peach princess is like did not recognize the danger of Mo Qingyan tone, is still smiling at her.


    "Is it?" Mo Qingyan also did not pay attention to her, did not have a good temper rolled a white eye. "You will climb up the pole


    "That''s for sure." Peach princess did not mind, just waved to let the side of the maid eunuchs are back out. Two people were left alone in the hall.


    "Your father has done it very well." Peach Princess personally poured tea for Mo Qingyan, and they sat and chatted.


    "Do you think so?" Mo Qingyan looks at the peach princess, the latter smiles and nods. "Naturally, are you satisfied this time?"


    "No, I don''t think I have a father until that day." Mo Qingyan light smile, playing with the tea cup in the hand.


    "Are not all parents in the same mind?" Peach princess said, the smile on her face faded. Mo Qingyan also knew what she remembered, sighed, but did not know how to comfort her.


    "I''m here for the matter we discussed before." If you think about it, you have to change the topic.

 Chapter 247

    "Have you informed the elder sister?" Peach imperial concubine hears Mo Qing Yan''s words, slightly picked up own eyebrow tip son.


    "Of course, it has been informed. I''m afraid that the elder sister will appear here in a few quarters of an hour." Mo Qingyan with a smile at taoguifei, she has already informed the Lord of the greedy hall.


    "You have always been thoughtful. I should have thought of it." Taoguifei looks at Mo Qingyan''s cheek and smiles slightly.


    "Don''t flatter me like that!" Mo Qingyan curled her mouth and looked at the peach princess''s eyes, but still with a smile.


    "I don''t believe that you and elder sister can bear it if it goes on like this."


    "Why are you still called elder sister? You are already my daughter under my knees. When I see my elder sister, I have to call my aunt. "


    Peach imperial concubine smiles at Mo Qingyan, the expression on her face is very badly beaten. Mo Qingyan black with a pretty face, has not had time to say what greedy Hall''s Lord arrived.


    "Second sister, don''t tease the third sister. If you go on like this, I''m afraid the third sister will make you look good


    These days, perhaps it is because revenge has been settled. The Lord of the greedy hall only felt that his life was very comfortable.


    "I know a little bit about the third sister. I don''t think I''ll have any disagreements with me because of these things. Otherwise, I dare not make such a joke


    "Well, we''re here today to talk about business. Let''s wait until we''ve finished our business. "


    Mo Qingyan some serious gently cough, peach Princess and the Lord also have convergence of their own face smile.


    "Third sister, do you think our plan is about to start? But we don''t think it''s time yet. "


    In fact, the Lord is a little worried. You know, she has been waiting for so many years, so naturally she doesn''t mind going on for another period of time.


    But if the plan failed because of radicalism, she would never have a chance to revenge again. Don''t you want to regret for life?


    "Elder sister, have you forgotten my talent?" Mo Qingyan is a tiny smile, she has the memory of previous lives.


    It''s natural to know that now, though it doesn''t seem like the best time. But it is the most fierce stage for the princes to fight for power and profit, and Long Sheng will be ill because of this.


    Since this serious illness, Long Sheng''s body is getting worse and worse. Or it won''t last long.


    "Three younger sister, you mean" the Lord and Princess Tao looked at each other, and they saw the shock and joy in each other''s eyes.


    "Not bad." In the face of her two sisters, Mo Qingyan has nothing to hide. After all, in her heart, the two sisters are more intimate than their own sisters.


    What''s more, in this case, three people can be said to be bound to a boat grasshopper. So there is no doubt about the unity of the three.


    "In that case, it''s time for us to start our program." The Lord pondered for a few seconds and then gave a faint smile.


    "I have pushed Mo Qingyu to long Xiwei''s side, but it''s just a concubine''s position. Jiang Sirong will give it to the second prince. "


    "Second prince? I have never heard of the second prince''s ambition to compete for the throne. " The Lord has some doubts, even the peach princess.


    "This is the second prince''s wisdom." Mo Qingyu couldn''t help sighing. She almost fell into the so-called Prince''s body.


    Naturally, I know how deep the second prince''s mind is. If it had not happened to break the dialogue between the second prince and his subordinates, I was afraid that the ninth prince would not have been on that throne in his previous life.


    "What?" Taoguifei''s look became very dignified, even the face of the LORD was not very good-looking. This second prince does not show mountains or dew on weekdays.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Qingyan''s reminding, I''m afraid they would all be pecked by the eagle.


    "It''s OK. Since he doesn''t dare to show off at the moment, we''ll help him out."


    Mo Qingyan did not care much. In her heart, the second prince was not afraid at all. The reason why he hid so deep in the previous life is that he has no real ability.


    Of course, when you think of him as a great threat, because of the man behind him who controls the situation. On the surface, the concubine who stays in one mu and three parts of his land is looking forward to your concubine!


    After hearing this kind of information, both the Lord and the princess said that it was a little difficult to accept. You know, Wang Guifei has been living in the harem for so many years.


    It''s just that she never attends the Palace Banquet, and even the sign of serving the bed is smashed by her own hands. Although the emperor was angry with her, he did not know why he still maintained her identity.


    In this harem, she can be said to be a pure white lotus flower in the eyes of many people.


    "Elder sister, second sister. You should have known for a long time the truth that people know their faces but not their hearts. " Mo Qingyan looks at two fussy elder sisters, can''t help but the corners of the mouth twitch.


    But I think it''s human nature. After all, these two people are so safe."Indeed, we are all at this age. It''s really not time to make such mistakes again. " The Lord''s back is cold.


    If she didn''t realize it, even if it was revenge. In the end, it''s not the snipe and clam that are fighting for each other.


    "Third sister, do you have a good idea? I and the imperial concubine are both unconcerned people. Are you sure you want to get involved? "


    The LORD looked at Mo Qingyan with some worry. These days, she had more pity for Mo Qingyan. After all, she carries the lives of two families.


    "Don''t worry, sister. We''re already tied to a rope. What''s more, do you think that even if I don''t provoke the royal family, they will let go of the two big fat meat, shangshufu and Jiangfu? "


    Mo Qingyan smiles and looks at herself to recognize two elder sisters, a cherry small mouth spits out the words actually lets the human heart startle.


    "It''s better to take the initiative than to be passive. There''s a chance of life, isn''t it? " Mo Qingyan looks at the other two people very seriously.


    "Two sisters have to think about it." The three looked at each other and then chuckled. We all know what each other means.


    "Once the plan starts, there is no chance to stop." Mo Qingyan serious finish saying, and then three people get closer to discuss this matter.


    It took about half an hour for the three people to discuss. She had already felt thirsty for a long time. The peach Princess let people have a good tea, and the three chatted for a while before they left.

 Chapter 248

    Mo Qingyan returns to shangshufu, where it is already dark. Why don''t you knock on the door.


    "Miss, you are not in the house?" The guards were surprised to see Mo Qingyan, but they opened the door quickly.


    "We don''t know. Today, the boy around the master came to deliver the message. We closed the door early, and said that if there were guests, we would say that the master and the wife had gone out and were not at home. "


    The guard at the door was just following orders, and he didn''t know what was going on. But Mo Qingyan is clear.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. She had been a human being for two generations. How could she not understand why Mo Wende did this.


    If there were no bodyguards here, she would have covered her face and looked at the sky.


    "Well, I see. Now that my father has ordered you to do so. "


    Mo Qingyan pretended to be calm and said, with a Nuo directly approached the house inside. The guard continued to shut the door and stood on his post.


    "Miss, why is the master so strange today?" A Nuo in the heart is also very puzzled, she just had to bear not to ask.


    How can Mo Qingyan explain this kind of thing to Anuo? Her ear root place is slightly red, only said a sentence oneself also did not know then gave up.


    This time I went back to the mansion, the cook in the house did the meal for Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan only felt that her three outlooks would be destroyed.


    Why didn''t I know that my father had such a wanton face? Mo Qingyan can''t help doubting life.


    "Miss, are you still up?" When a Nuo came in, Mo Qingyan was still holding her cheek and lying on the table. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Anuo, you can go and find me the gift hand tomorrow." Mo Qingyan''s eyes are bright, before she had such an idea.


    But at that time, it happened that Mo Wende and Jiang Wan didn''t have a good relationship, so the plan was shelved again and again. But now, this is a good opportunity.


    Mo Qingyan thought, the corner of the mouth rippling out a shallow smile. Although Anuo didn''t know what she was going to do, she also knew that she must have her own reason, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    But Mo Qingyan did not have time to meet the hand of giving birth, and was delayed by a sudden thing.


    "What are you talking about? The ninth Prince has found out about you? And sent for you. " Hear the words of summer, Mo Qingyan subconsciously frown.


    In the last life, the ninth prince also found the summer and the winter.


    But before that, how could he have grasped all the evidence about this matter? Why could the ninth Prince still find the summer and winter?


    Moreover, it can also accurately find the place where we live in summer and winter. You know, they live in the yard of Yefeng!


    Mo Qingyan can''t help but worry. And summer has always been careful, see Mo Qingyan''s appearance to know what she is worried about.


    "Don''t worry, miss. The person who came to the door didn''t show anything. I think it''s just that we were accepted as servants by ordinary people. "


    "I hope so." Perhaps it is mo Qingyan always easy to think more, can not help but deep sigh, the heart is still some worry.


    "Anuo, please let the gift bearer go back and wait for the news. In a few days, I will call for him, and then send someone to the ninth Prince''s house. If you want to buy me, I have to meet him


    Mo Qingyan said without hesitation, no matter how the ninth Prince''s bodyguard thought, she had to go over, and it was to explore the truth.


    Mo Qingyan slightly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, eyes can not say the complexity. She did not expect to see the ninth Prince again so soon.


    "Yes, miss." Anuo took the order to quit and go to work. Mo Qingyan looks at the summer and winter standing in front of him with a smile.


    "You two should live in the shangshufu first. You don''t have to be the shadow of Anuo and me. But for the time being, it can''t be seen in front of people. "


    "But don''t worry about it. When I see the ninth prince, I will first ask you to be sent to the prince''s house. You don''t have to wait any longer. "


    Mo Qingyan smile, summer and winter know Mo Qingyan has always been a lot of things. But they didn''t worry about anything at first.


    After all, they all know that Mo Qingyan has been thinking about this matter.


    "Miss, we''ve been waiting for revenge for so long. We don''t care if we wait a little longer."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t put myself in danger. Well, I have to make some arrangements. You go down first. Just have a good rest these days. "


    Maybe it''s because I have been reviewing the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting a few days ago, but I don''t have the fierce feeling that I saw a while ago.


    Now they are really sharp blades!A knife that can kill people at any time. Mo Qingyan is very satisfied with them.


    Wait to see two people retreat, Mo Qingyan can''t help but think a lot of things. But what happened these days also let her really feel, she really tried again.


    She also believed that she would not repeat the mistakes of the previous life. In this life, she should firmly grasp the fate in her own hands.


    The ninth prince also had his own business to do, so they made an appointment to meet again in two days. Mo Qingyan is also no longer anxious to summon the son of the holy hand, after all, she has to sort out those things.


    "Anuo, I''ll take summer and winter with me tonight. You wait outside the door with the coachman, you know? This matter must be kept secret. "


    Mo Qingyan with the summer and winter into the nine Prince house, look very serious looking at a Nuo. A Nuo nodded, the expression on the face is also very serious.


    Because this thing needs to be kept secret, so Mo Qingyan left is a side door. There are already servants waiting here.


    "Miss Mo, my ninth Prince has been waiting for a long time. And ask Miss Mo to come with me! " Long Tianze specially ordered the servant, so when he was to Mo Qingyan, the servant behaved appropriately.


    "Well, take me there." Mo Qingyan reserved and arrogant nodded, and then in the guide of the servants under the guidance of the ninth Prince''s study.


    Mo Qingyan did not have the slightest hesitation and took two people into the study. Long Tianze saw the two people behind her and couldn''t help but pick their eyebrows.


    "Yan''er, what do you mean?" Nine Prince is very surprised to see Mo Qingyan, Mo Qingyan speechless made a white eye: "nine prince, is this interesting?"

 Chapter 249

    "What does Yan''er mean by this?" Looking at it, Mo Qingze doesn''t seem to understand.


    Mo Qingyan just sneered: "the ninth Prince is also a smart man, naturally know what I mean. If I don''t know, I''m afraid it''s the wrong person. "


    Mo Qingyan doesn''t have time to play riddles with long Tianze here. She looked at long Tianze with a smile, her eyes vaguely turned out to be cold.


    "Since the ninth Prince didn''t have this sincerity, I was wrong to come today. Summer, winter, let''s go. " Mo Qingyan said, directly with two people to turn around ready to leave.


    Just did not expect, the beam suddenly jumped down a few dark guards. Mo Qingyan will be surrounded by three people, more one pulled out the sword across Mo Qingyan''s neck.


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes were satirical, and Yu Guang glanced at long Tianze, who was drinking tea calmly and calmly. The corners of her mouth caught a sly smile:


    "in summer and winter, this is a good opportunity for you to show yourself." Mo Qingyan said, did not panic because of the appearance of these dark guards.


    "Yes, miss The two men took off their hats at the same time and looked at each other. All over the body that kind of gentle jade general temperament suddenly changed.


    At this moment, the temperament of the two people is mainly fierce. Even the breath of this kind of son lets these a few dark guards all have a bit of heart.


    But long Tianze did not expect this kind of situation, the body slightly forward. Holding the cup tight, the cup appeared several cracks.


    He narrowed his eyes to see Mo Qingyan, more inquiry in the eyes. It was only at this moment that he could see clearly the role of these two men.


    Previously, he only thought that Mo Qingyan was a young lady trained by two people, but he never thought that this was the disguise of two people.


    What is mo Qingyan doing?


    Thinking of those things reported by the dark guards before, long Tianze doubted his intelligence network for the first time.


    In summer and winter, I haven''t relaxed my training for a long time. In addition, Lengjian is really a qualified master, so both of them are not weak in martial arts.


    Even if two people in the face of these many people, also can not see the slightest fall. Even faintly over a few dark guards.


    "Enough! Step back. " Long Tianze timely let his dark guard stop, he can also see that if it goes on like this, even if it can barely win the face, it will not look good.


    The eyes of inquiry fell on Mo Qingyan, and they became more and more gentle. Long Tianze stepped forward to Mo Qingyan and said softly:


    "these two girls are really powerful. I don''t know how Yan''er got them? "


    Both inside and outside the story of long Tianze are inquiring about the origin of two people. Subconsciously, they don''t believe that these two people were cultivated by Mo Qingyan.


    After all, if it is like this, Mo Qingyan is really too terrible. Even Chu Rou is not comparable to her.


    "The ninth prince, this question has nothing to do with what we want to talk about, right? I don''t know if the ninth Prince is in the mood to talk to me now? "


    Of course, Mo Qingyan won''t let him pry out what he hears from his mouth, but shifts the topic for a while. Long Tianze couldn''t help frowning.


    However, he knew that he could not force Mo Qingyan any more. Before also thought to borrow own dark guard''s influence to let Mo Qingyan know own strength, good to own attitude is better. I didn''t expect it, but I was beaten in the face.


    "Of course Long Tianze is very unhappy in his heart. You should know that Mo Qingyan''s indifferent attitude towards him makes him feel that his charm has declined.


    "You already know who they are. I don''t know what the ninth Prince thinks about this matter? " Mo Qingyan sat down and went straight to the theme.


    "Yan''er, I don''t know their identities. Why don''t you introduce it to me? " Even if you know that there is no room for bargaining, long Tianze still has to fight for himself.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t feel that this matter had any hidden place, directly explained: "I was in our family before that person tooth son''s hand saw them two."


    "At that time, I just thought that they were both very attractive, so I bought them from Renya. At that time, I didn''t have so many thoughts, and I didn''t know that they were still carrying a deep blood feud. "


    "Do you know the consequences?" Long Tianze looks at Mo Qingyan. He doesn''t understand how Mo Qingyan could have such a mind. If Mo Qingyan is a man, I''m afraid the world will be easy.


    "Naturally, I have my own considerations. The ninth Prince doesn''t have to worry so much. You just need to consider whether you want to cooperate with me. We''ve talked about it once before, and I don''t want to say it again. "


    Mo Qingyan is tired of long Tianze''s trial again and again, and her tone is not very good. "If the ninth Prince feels that there is no need for cooperation, then I will leave."


    "You are a daughter''s family, you are very angry! I really don''t know who in the capital dares to marry you if my engagement is broken. "Long Tianze didn''t expect that he just asked two more questions. Mo Qingyan is so impatient, can not help but some dumb smile.


    "That''s not what the ninth prince should worry about." Mo Qingyan said such a sentence lightly. Long Tianze also knows that the trial between two people is over.


    Next, Mo Qingyan and long Tianze said their plans. However, not all the plans have been disclosed. I just said the part that can help long Tianze.


    Long Tianze can''t help but marvel, Mo Qingyan''s plan is too meticulous. Even if the case is settled, even if he comes to look for evidence, he can''t find it.


    "You are careful." After listening to these Mo Qingyan''s arrangements, long Tianze laughed, "however, I think you have missed a point."


    The plan is indeed seamless, but there are still some flaws. Long Tianze also timely added and corrected the errors found by himself.


    Mo Qingyan first frowned and thought for a while, then realized that long Tianze said this point is indeed fatal.


    As expected, he is worthy of the Dragon Tianze. It is not all because of Mo Qingyan''s plan that he ascended the throne of God in the previous life.


    Mo Qingyan some praise, but in addition to the wisdom of these things, she is really no compliment to long Tianze''s character.


    "In this case, the ninth prince will, according to the agreement, send my two servant girls to the prince''s house for any reason."


    Mo Qingyan shallow smile, this sentence is to finalize the two people''s cooperation plan.

 Chapter 250

    When she comes out of the house of long Tianze, Mo Qingyan is still a side door, but she can''t see two servant girls around her. Anuo and the coachman are waiting here.


    The sound of the opening of the side door startled them and quickly stepped down from the carriage. "Miss, you have come out!" Anu stepped forward quickly.


    To Mo Qingyan''s ability, she still believes very much. Just in spite of this, but also can not stop her worry about Mo Qingyan.


    "Well, let''s go back to shangshufu first." Mo Qingyan knows that even if it is to express the sincerity of cooperation with herself, long Tianze will certainly do the thing she ordered beautifully.


    Therefore, it can be regarded as a major event that has been removed from my mind. When I got into the carriage, the smile on my face was full of sincerity.


    "Miss, just when you were in the mansion, I saw a figure shaking around the corner. But by the time the servants passed by, the man had already left. "


    Speaking of this matter, Anuo also felt a little creepy. She always felt that the man was just monitoring herself, just to inquire about Mo Qingyan''s whereabouts.


    "Are you sure?" Mo Qingyan slightly wrung eyebrows, she also can''t guess what that person is intended for. Before a Nuo reply, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    "What''s going on?" Mo Qingyan''s expression is condensed. With Anuo''s current level of martial arts, she can naturally feel the aura outside.


    "Miss, don''t go down in the carriage. Give me those people out there A Nuo instructs Mo Qingyan, Mo Qingyan nods slightly.


    "Remember to leave two alive!" In fact, even if Mo Qingyan didn''t order Anuo to do so. When a Nuo got off the carriage, Mo Qingyan''s cold eyes flashed by.


    She took out a special signal bomb for Yefeng from her pocket and intended to release it from the small window on the carriage.


    She is not stupid, since the other party is prepared to come, then the number is certainly not small.


    In addition, Anuo just told her that Mo Qingyan knew that even if Anuo could win, she would have to pay a very heavy price. She couldn''t bear that Anuo was hurt so badly.


    However, the signal bomb in her hand has not been released. Suddenly, there are more uniform steps outside the carriage. Mo Qingyan raises the curtain and sees a team of people join the battle.


    Looking at these people are to help a Nuo, Mo Qingyan mouth is a clear smile. A familiar smell soon came into the carriage.


    The battle outside has come to an end. "Have you ever sent someone to protect me?" Mo Qingyan raised eyebrows and looked at Lin Zifeng.


    "Didn''t you know that for a long time?" Lin Zifeng learned Mo Qingyan to smile, Mo Qingyan curled his mouth. The secret is that this man is really boring.


    "Did you see long Tianze alone tonight?" Lin Zifeng is full of jealousy around Mo Qingyan''s shoulder, a hand gently picked up Mo Qingyan''s chin.


    Mo Qingyan pursed her lips and laughed very happily: "how, is this the son of heaven jealous?" Lin Zifeng did not reply, just tightened his arm around Mo Qingyan.


    Extremely dangerous smile: "Yan son, you say?" Mo Qingyan also felt the oppression brought about by him, and could not help touching his nose.


    "Of course not! Didn''t your people see it? When I went in before, I was still accompanied by two servant girls. "


    Perhaps because of a guilty heart, Mo Qingyan took the initiative to embrace Lin Zifeng''s neck. In fact, she is shy. Her ears are pink.


    It was just that she had a hard time reviving her life, and after talking to Lin Zifeng, she didn''t want to suppress herself any more.


    As long as the other side is Lin Zifeng, then even if it is regardless of etiquette and how? Lin Zifeng didn''t expect Mo Qingyan to be so active, but he had to say that he was very helpful to Mo Qingyan''s action.


    "Miss!" At the critical moment, Anuo''s voice began to ring outside. The charming atmosphere in the carriage disappeared in a moment.


    Lin Zifeng originally thought to be able to kiss down the mouth suddenly stopped in Mo Qingyan''s lips. The mood inside Mou son suddenly dissipates.


    "Yan''er, it''s time for you, a servant girl, to be well trained." Lin Zifeng''s voice with the taste of forbearance, Mo Qingyan "Puff Chi" a laugh out.


    But looking at Lin Zifeng''s dark look, he quickly restrained his smile, and then had to give the man in front of him Shun Mao.


    "Well, you know. Anuo is worried about me. OK, you can leave first. " Mo Qingyan patted the back of linzifeng.


    "If it wasn''t for her sake that she did it for you..." Lin Zifeng of course knew that if he didn''t know that Anuo was really for Mo Qingyan, I''m afraid he would have solved Anuo long ago.


    Mo Qingyan looks at him this appearance, can''t help but smile more happy off. Lin Zifeng sighed, and finally left without touching Mo Qingyan''s lips.


    "Anu, help me down." Mo Qingyan opened the curtain, and then went out with the help of a Nuo. A Nuo already knew who was helping him.


    "Miss, there is nothing in these people to prove their identity. And they are all dead men. If you can''t keep alive, please punish me. "A Nuo looks at Mo Qingyan with some shame. This is the task that Mo Qingyan gave her, but she didn''t finish it excellently.


    "I know it''s not your fault." Mo Qingyan shook her head and squatted down in front of a man in black. After observing for a while, Mo Qingyan knew that these people were really dead men.


    "Princess, our master asked us to tell you. These people are all the dead men in the prime minister''s mansion! " Come to Mo Qingyan in front of, and Mo Qingyan said such a word, and then directly lifted the lightness skill to leave here.


    Mo Qingyan Leng for a moment, and then look at those disappeared figure helpless. But she also knew that these people would not cheat themselves.


    "Young lady, are these people the sons of the world?" Although Anuo has already known the identity of these people, he still can''t believe it.


    Mo Qingyan did not speak, which is a default. "That''s what they said. Nuo, you go and get someone to clean up here. "


    "We have to send them back where they came from. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the gift that others sent us


    Mo Qingyan looks indifferent, but in her eyes is a strange and treacherous light. Chu Rou, you can be distracted to deal with me. It seems that there are not enough things.


    In this case, I had planned to stop this period of time and let you have a better time. It seems that you don''t need it either.


    Mo Qingyan got up and got into the carriage in this bloody alley. The coachman quickly drove away from here, while Anuo turned around and leaped over the wall to the direction of Yefeng.

 Chapter 251

    Chu Rou''s servant girl Jinya had a hard time waiting for Chu Rou''s washing and gargling. When she came out with a basin of water, her expression on her face dropped rapidly.


    Eyes incomparably obscure looked at Chu Rou''s inner room, and then moved his eyes. However, the moment I pushed the door open, I couldn''t help screaming:


    "ah!" Jin Ya''s voice was very loud, and a shrill cry of terror whirled over the prime minister''s house. So suddenly, the whole prime minister''s residence was disturbed.


    Chu Rou was already lying on the bed and sleeping. Jin Ya''s cry made her shiver. After the reaction, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s the ghost''s name, girl?" Chu Rou''s heart was filled with anger. She got up in a rage, put on a coat and went out.


    When Chu Rou came out, many people had gathered in the courtyard. Therefore, the scenes in Chu Rou''s courtyard are very shocked.


    Many of the more timid maid quietly withdrew from the courtyard. Prime Minister Chu and Mrs. Chu came here in a hurry. He had only one daughter. He must have been very interested.


    As soon as Chu Rou came out, he saw several corpses. His legs were soft and almost sat on the ground. Jin bud shivering came to Chu Rou''s side and helped her.


    "Who did it?" Chu Rou tried to make herself pretend to be calm, but her trembling body and pale face betrayed her mood.


    It seems that Chu Rou began to speak before slowly regaining consciousness, shaking their heads one after another to show that they do not know.


    Prime Minister Chu also arrived. Mrs. Chu suddenly covered her mouth when she saw the corpse in this place. She did not let her scream resound through the sky at once.


    "I don''t know what you''re still doing here? I don''t want to find out. " Many servants began to change their eyes when they looked at Chu Rou, as if they were criticizing her. Chu Rou said in anger.


    "Well, I don''t know who is declaring war with our prime minister''s house today. Please check it. A few people were left to deal with them. Let the rest of us go. "


    The prime minister Chu was more calm. After all, he was used to the big wind and waves. Although there was a moment of surprise, but still with the fastest speed to deal with this matter.


    Chu Rou was relieved to see the crowd slowly leave the door. But prime minister Chu knew that the matter was not over.


    His eyes were sharp and incomparable looking at these servants: "wait a minute, if today''s things spread out, you people can''t get rid of the responsibility, understand?"


    So many people, although can quietly erase, but it took too long. Therefore, Prime Minister Chu must let them forget this matter from their hearts.


    Hearing the threat of prime minister Chu, everyone was shocked. No one spoke, but prime minister Chu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Today, everyone is frightened. Everyone can go to the cashier''s room to get one or two silver coins. It''s a shock to everyone. There are three or two people dealing with these people and investigating this matter. "


    It has always been a good trick of prime minister Chu to slap a sweet jujube. Of course, this method is very effective.


    "I''ll tell the cashier tomorrow. It''s late at night. Let''s go to bed." After the prime minister Chu finished these things, he watched the people leave.


    And then she took a look at Jin bud: "what are you doing here? Take the lady back to the room


    Jinya also knew that it was her own scream that made a mistake today, so she could not help shivering in the face of prime minister Chu''s eyes. Of course, he didn''t dare to listen to the order of prime minister Chu, so he quickly helped Chu Rou into the room.


    Chu Rou felt her fear. In fact, there was some resentment in her heart. After all, if it was not for her fuss, it would not have attracted so many people.


    But now also useful to Jin bud, so she had to pacify this cheap girl. "Jinya, it''s OK. It''s not your fault. "


    "I know you''re scared, and so am I. Don''t worry. I''ll make it up to you. " Back in the room, Chu Rou took Jin Ya''s hand in a thoughtful manner.


    Jin bud lowered her head and looked at her with great guilt: "Miss, today all blame Jin bud. If Jin bud doesn''t call out, I''m afraid it won''t attract so many people. "


    Chu Rou sneered at herself. What if she knew? It''s not a mistake! But her face is still extremely considerate.


    "I can understand you. Don''t worry. I don''t blame you. My father and I still have some things to talk about. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll give you a day off tomorrow, so you don''t have to get up early. "


    Chu Rou''s look is very sincere, as if in the sincere for Jin bud good. Jin bud is constantly apologizing, this just left.


    But when she arrived at the door, she was severely gouged out by Mrs. Chu''s eyes. "Rouer, you are just too kind-hearted."


    Mrs. Chu and Prime Minister Chu both saw the scene of Chu Rou appeasing Jinya land. Mrs. Chu could not help but feel dissatisfied. You know, even if it doesn''t get out.


    In Chu''s family, Chu Rou is in the lower class. The sound of place names in people''s hearts is also destroyed. All this is because of this cheap girl."Mother, that girl is still useful to me for the time being." Jin bud has left, Chu Rou''s face soft look has completely disappeared, replaced by indifference.


    "Rouer did a good job! As a woman, you are too short-sighted. " Prime Minister Chu glanced at Mrs. Chu lightly.


    Sometimes, he even doubted whether his wife was Chu Rou''s mother! How can my daughter be so intelligent, but she is so stupid?


    However, this is just thinking in mind. Chu Rou''s mother behind that force, even he had to fear.


    "Rou Er, what''s going on here?" Prime Minister Chu withdrew his thoughts. Chu Rou''s most important thing is the most important thing.


    "Father, it must be mo Qingyan!" Chu Rou spoke with hatred in her voice. Even the eyes are frightening hate.


    "I sent them out! I just wanted Mo Qingyan''s life, but I didn''t expect that she should be so hard. "


    "I sent so many people there, but I still failed to finish the task. And it''s hurting so many people. " As Chu Rou said, her eyes were full of fear as Prime Minister Chu.


    "What do you say?" Premier Chu did not expect to hear such a thing at all, and his eyes sank slightly.


    There was a long silence in the room, perhaps because he knew that Prime Minister Chu was very dissatisfied with himself for so many years. From the beginning to the end, Mrs. Chu did not speak.

 Chapter 252

    "Shanger underestimated our daughter." There was a sneer at the corners of Chu''s mouth. His eyes were full of greasy, venomous cold light.


    "It is true that you have made a mistake in this matter. It is also time for you to invite Princess Wenzhao, newly appointed by the emperor, to sit down in our house."


    Prime Minister Chu had great ambition, but maybe god punished him, although he kept several concubines on his back.


    But until now, there is only one daughter. So this is why Long Sheng has been very relieved of this prime minister.


    After all, a powerful minister without a son would wholeheartedly help the dragon family to take charge of the world affairs.


    It''s not that Prime Minister Chu doesn''t know Long Sheng''s mind, but he also develops and expands his own power through this mind. The relationship between two people is just mutual utilization.


    "Father, this is indeed a matter of thoughtlessness. But I didn''t expect that she would go to see the ninth Prince alone. Rouer always thinks that the relationship between her and the ninth Prince is not so simple. "


    It''s like Chu yanrou''s apology to her. However, she also knew what Prime Minister Chu had decided. Even she had no room for refutation.


    "Nonsense! What is your identity? Can you match the fake princess? It''s just a ninth prince. Being a father allows you to maintain a relationship with him just because you think he is most likely to ascend the throne. "


    Prime Minister Chu didn''t mean to blame Chu rou. After all, she was his daughter who supported her wholeheartedly. But after Chu Rou said these words, he suddenly understood something.


    All along, he let Chu Rou have a good relationship with the ninth prince. Because the prince he valued most was the ninth prince. But after all, there are days to say.


    Therefore, he did not let Chu Rou and the ninth Prince announce the relationship. It is also a hint that Chu Rou asks her to find a person who is easy to control between herself and the ninth prince as a chess piece.


    This is why Chu Rou would cultivate his own chess pieces. However, Mo Qingyan was unfortunately the first one to be tested. In the last life, there was such an old doggerel as Prime Minister Chu to guide her, and her failure was inevitable.


    However, Mo Qingyan was not a stupid person. In the last life, she was just confused by love first, and then she lost her basic judgment.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Rou and long Tianze who played emotional cards at the beginning, Mo Qingyan would not be so easily fooled by two people.


    Only in this life, Mo Qingyan can be said to be left with hatred for these two people. So in the face of two people, naturally will not change very emotional.


    After the complete recovery of rationality, Mo Qingyan''s intelligence quotient can be said to be an explosive watch. After all, in the last life, in addition to facing long Tianze and Chu Rou, Mo Qingyan was a decisive woman.


    Long Tianze can so quickly ascend the throne of God, without Mo Qingyan''s step-by-step planning and calculation.


    In addition to the understanding of Chu Rou and long Tianze in the previous life, when Chu Rou and Mo Qingyan met each other, there was hardly a time when Mo Qingyan''s hand got a good deal.


    "Father Chu Rou looked at the prime minister, and her delicate willow eyebrows twisted. "Rouer, don''t forget what your ultimate goal is."


    Prime Minister Chu looked at Chu Rou with a gloomy face. He absolutely did not allow his daughter''s feelings to break away from his control.


    Chu Rou didn''t dare to refute his look, but she moved her eyes away from him. Prime Minister Chu didn''t know that she had been working with long Tianze for a long time.


    "Rouer, you have to remember clearly. The ninth Prince is not your only choice. " Prime Minister Chu repeatedly stressed this matter, just to let Chu Rou follow his own rhythm.


    Chu Rou bit her lip and nodded slowly. But it is very perfunctory.


    "Princess Wenzhao will come to your house these days. In the name of my prime minister. " Perhaps it was the reluctance in Chu Rou''s eyes that made Prime Minister Chu''s tone soften.


    "Yes, father. Tomorrow my daughter will send someone to send the invitation! " Chu Rou knew that Prime Minister Chu meant that he could not escape this apology.


    Looking at his father and mother left the back, the mother as always cautious with the father''s hand. Chu Rou couldn''t help sighing, adding some resentment to her mother.


    When Mo Qingyan received Chu Rou''s invitation, she couldn''t help laughing. Chu Rou is a good schemer, but she is not a good person to send.


    "Miss, what do you think of Chu Rou. She would send you an invitation so kindly there? This is clearly the weasel''s new year''s greetings to the chicken! "


    A Nuo knew that it was Chu Rou who sent people to assassinate Mo Qingyan yesterday. She had already hated and poisoned her in her heart. At the moment, it was even more indignant to see her invite her own young lady.


    "This is an invitation from Prime Minister Chu. How can I not go? After all, that''s my minister. " Mo Qingyan laughs playfully and turns over the invitation card in her hand."Miss!" A Nuo didn''t agree. The prime minister''s office was full of crisis. She didn''t want to risk herself.


    Mo Qingyan dressed up and went to the prime minister''s house on the appointed date. She was dressed in a bright yellow Royal uniform that only a princess could wear, with a phoenix embroidered with gold thread to fly.


    When Chu Rou saw her clothes, the jealousy in her eyes almost condensed into substance. His face was a little ferocious, but it soon fell down.


    Mo Qingyan is just a cheap girl. How can she wear bright yellow clothes? However, Chu Rou felt better when she thought that Mo Qingyan was just a chess piece in her hand.


    She seems not clear, now Mo Qingyan is not at all what she can control. She just thought that she would be the queen in the future.


    At that time, she must let Mo Qingyan live rather than die. Chu Rou slowly calmed down when she thought of her future queen''s life.


    "Sister Yan''er, we have been tit for tat a few days ago. Yesterday, my father reprimanded me all night, and I realized that my past behavior was really inappropriate. "


    "My father asked me to call you over and make a good apology. I thought, that''s what I owe you. That''s why I dare to call you here


    Chu Rou''s face pulled out a soft smile. She led Mo Qingyan to the courtyard and apologized earnestly.


    "Sister Yan''er, what did you misunderstand yesterday? To throw those bodies into my yard? I don''t know who those people are


    Chu Rou looks at Mo Qingyan.

 Chapter 253

    Mo Qingyan looks at Chu Rou with a smile. She didn''t think Chu Rou was really apologizing to herself.


    But this has not gone to the reception hall, on this matter is still a little anxious. Chu Rou is not comfortable with Mo Qingyan. Originally, Mo Qingyan is the victim of this incident.


    However, when she thought of the situation that she would face if she could not get Mo Qingyan''s understanding, Chu Rou''s emotions all dissipated.


    Your own interests are the most important, aren''t they? As the saying goes, man is not for himself. What''s wrong with her?


    "Sister Yan''er, why are you looking at me like this?" Chu Rou blinked, moved her eyes, and bit her lower lip.


    "Miss Chu, I remember telling you in the morning that I have no sister. What''s more, shouldn''t you know more about the identity of those people than I do? "


    Mo Qingyan will not follow her will, she did not give Chu Rou add block is good. What''s more, she is not a fool. She can''t be bullied to the end by others. Do you have to bear with it?


    Mo Qingyan rolled up a white eye, but she controlled the angle very well, and didn''t let Chu Rou find out.


    "Sister Yan''er, I have no other meaning." Chu Rou bit her teeth, but she had to keep up with her relationship. In the heart actually does not understand, Mo Qingyan how to climb up the present position step by step?


    Even in front of her, can only be low for small please. Mo Qingyan looked at her eyes not easy to detect the sour expression, the corner of the mouth led a indifferent irony smile.


    "It seems that Miss Chu has ulterior motives when she comes to me today." Mo Qingyan raised her eyebrows and looked at Chu rou. Chu Rou was angry.


    Feeling oneself said this for a long time, she did not listen to it at all. In other words, I didn''t intend to tell myself anything.


    "Sister Yan''er, you misunderstood me. I just want to solve the misunderstanding between the two of us


    Chu Rou smiles faintly, a small face son dissatisfied with Chu Chu pitifully pale. Mo Qingyan looks at her, her eyes are quiet without a trace of waves.


    "Miss Chu, I don''t think there is any misunderstanding between us?" Mo Qingyan looks at Chu Rou, and Chu Rou also looks at her.


    After hearing what Mo Qingyan said, Chu Rou''s face changed slightly. Mo Qingyan this is a bit, and the face son also does not plan to leave for her?


    Chu Rou''s heart was full of hatred, but her face was not exposed. She also thought that he covered up very well, but Mo Qingyan is easy to see her mind.


    Chu shook her head for a long time. Mo Qingyan sighs in the heart, but this is good.


    Chu Rou Ruo is really getting better. When she wants to clean her up, she should also consider her performance in the back. Now, it''s really good.


    "Sister Yan''er, listen to the patrolling guards in the city. Yesterday, there was a river of blood in the lane not far from the ninth Prince''s house. Is that where you were attacked? What can I do for you


    "I was also the ninth Prince''s concubine who was ordered by the emperor to announce the world. Isn''t it a matter of course to go to the ninth Prince''s house? Is it difficult to report to you? "


    Two people finally came to the hall, Mo Qingyan was not polite to directly sit on the main seat. Chu Rou''s fist was suddenly clenched, and her face was unnatural and she pulled out a smile.


    "Yan''er''s sister is joking. Naturally, she doesn''t have to report it to me." Chu Rou looked at Mo Qingyan and found a place to sit down. However, Mo Qingyan suddenly changed her face.


    "Chu Rou, how dare you! Who gave you the courage to call you sister to the master of this palace? Princess Ben has repeatedly stressed that her mother has only one daughter. My father has two other daughters, but not you? "


    "What is Ann''s mind that you dare to be brothers with my princess?"


    Chu Rou didn''t think of Mo Qingyan''s trouble. Her brain was buzzing, and she only felt that the world was spinning. Mo Qingyan actually uses the identity to press her?


    Before this, Chu Rou''s status has always been higher than Mo Qingyan. So she never thought that one day, she would be so embarrassed under Mo Qingyan''s suppression.


    "Yan''er Princess Wenzhao did not do it on purpose. It''s just that I''ve been used to it before. I can''t turn it around for a while. Princess, you have a large number of adults. I don''t think you will argue with your ministers and daughters? "


    Chu Rou is worthy of being Chu rou. She can always think of a way to turn a corner in the shortest time. Take a look at what this remark says, how reasonable it is.


    "Miss Chu is not right. The princess has reminded you again and again, but you just ignore the words of this princess


    "Now I want to put a high hat on Princess Ben, so that she has to pick it up and put it down gently. Do you really think you can''t see through your mind? "


    Finally had the opportunity to use their own identity to suppress Chu Rou, of course, Mo Qingyan would not allow themselves to waste.


    "Princess! I dare not have such a mind. Let the princess look out! " Chu Rou''s mind was directly pierced by Mo Qingyan, and she was shocked."Princess highness, the old minister has official duties in his body. He is far from welcome to the princess." Before Mo Qingyan said anything, the voice of prime minister Chu came from the door.


    Mo Qingyan eyes light a flash, this is to hit the small old out to ask for justice? Today, the play sung by a prime minister''s office is much more interesting.


    "What the prime minister said is serious. Since the prime minister is in charge of official business, naturally, the princess will not blame him. But the prime minister, your daughter doesn''t seem to know much etiquette. "


    Mo Qingyan of course knew that Prime Minister Chu came out to let him not investigate the matter before, but he was not such a good person to send.


    "The princess is right. It was the old minister''s misguided daughter who caused trouble to his royal highness. I also hope that your royal highness can read such a daughter''s share in the old minister''s knee.


    The rank of prime minister Chu is much higher than that of Chu rou. As soon as such reason comes out, can Mo Qingyan refuse? As a prime minister, he has no merit but also hard work.


    If he really refuted his face in public, then his princess must be subject to public resentment. But Mo Qingyan will never allow them to knead themselves round and flat.


    Therefore, Mo Qingyan did not speak. Just picked up the tea on one side and tasted it carefully.


    Prime Minister Chu is also a personal genius. Naturally, he knows that Mo Qingyan is waiting for his own advantages. He bit his teeth and added some dissatisfaction to Mo Qingyan in the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 254

    "Your Highness, your birthday and your banquet will be a few days later. I think you and the ninth prince will be married soon. The ninth Prince is not very important in the imperial court


    Prime Minister Chu did not directly express his promise to Mo Qingyan, but implied in such a way that he could help the ninth Prince regain the emperor''s importance.


    "I''m afraid you think too much. I am now a princess and will marry the ninth prince. Even if he is not liked by the emperor, he is still a prince after all


    "I think the emperor will not be short of us in terms of money. What''s more, I always have no ambition. I don''t know what the ninth Prince thinks. I''d rather be ordinary. "


    Mo Qingyan heart inside but way, you think I am stupid? The last life has paved the way for your daughter, this life will not let you do it again.


    What''s more, I''m afraid that Prime Minister Chu has already been tied to the ninth prince in a boat. Now the ninth Prince is still willing to follow Chu, but he has not shown the evidence in his hand to Prime Minister Chu.


    Premier Chu didn''t know about it. The ninth prince, who he thought was easy to control because of his ambition, had collected a lot of evidence of collusion between them.


    In order to be able to one day, when Prime Minister Chu wants to give up and choose someone else, he can join him.


    Prime Minister Chu twisted his eyebrows. He never thought that Mo Qingyan would refute himself in such a way.


    Say you''d rather be ordinary? Hehe, he is not a child anymore. How could it be so deceptive? If she didn''t care about fame and wealth, she would not be a princess now.


    "Princess highness, Yan will soon have a meeting in this prime minister''s office. At that time, many famous ladies and ladies in the capital will be invited. "


    Premier Chu knew that this was the condition he had given him, and he failed to satisfy Mo Qingyan. As soon as he turned his eyes, he remembered another thing.


    "The princess has been living in seclusion all these years. She was not familiar with the ladies and ladies in the capital. Yan''er''s invitation to this party has not been drawn up yet. "


    Prime Minister Chu looked at Mo Qingyan and planned to use the invitation letter of the banquet to calm down the matter. Mo Qingyan narrowed her eyes slightly.


    This is something she needs more. After all, even in the last life, she had already mixed up the famous ladies and ladies in this city. But in their hearts is not a good image.


    Plus this life, Mo Qingyan can''t be abrupt and direct door-to-door. Even if it was a princess and a princess, Mo Qingyan just took the opportunity to visit a few people.


    Mo Qingyan was always clear about Chu Rou''s means of communication. She was very famous in the upper circles of the capital. Chu Rou can be said to be exquisite.


    If you can attend the banquet hosted by her, I''m afraid I can get to know many useful people.


    Just a few seconds, Mo Qingyan has thought a lot in her heart. She put down her tea cup and looked at Prime Minister Chu.


    "Prime minister, I am a princess now. Not to mention that Chu Rou must send me an invitation. Even if I don''t attend the party, I will have a chance to get to know other people in the future, won''t I? "


    Mo Qingyan will not let them take advantage of themselves just because this party is useful to them. Prime Minister Chu''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Mo Qingyan to be so difficult.


    But Chu Rou, who had been standing not far behind the prime minister, was silent from the beginning to the end. In addition to Chu''s initial offer of such a condition, her eyes reflected a little resistance, but there was no other emotion.


    At present, even if Mo Qingyan let her personally hold the party devalued, she did not have any excessive reaction - even no response.


    "Princess your highness, gentle son is just because of small matter to offend you. It''s also rouer''s apology to you. Why not push the boat along with the current? "


    Prime Minister Chu also knew that Mo Qingyan''s intention was to force him and Chu Rou to admit their mistakes to her. At first he wanted to fool the past, but now he has to face it.


    "Since the prime minister has already said so, it would be wrong for me to hold on to it again." Mo Qingyan finally got the response that he wanted, and a faint smile.


    "As long as Miss Chu doesn''t make such mistakes in the future, it''s nothing. It''s just that I don''t like people to get involved with me at will, so miss Chu has to remember it clearly. "


    "Don''t worry, princess. The old minister must educate this daughter well in the future, and won''t talk about the princess Prime Minister Chu was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    He promised one benefit after another, but he was lucky to make a small apology. In the heart do not know why, began to doubt Chu Rou''s ability.


    He doesn''t even know whether the daughter and himself are in the same mind. When he thought about the concubines who had no place outside, Prime Minister Chu''s heart became more agitated.


    It seems that he has to hurry up to change another group of concubines. Prime Minister Chu has always put the responsibility of being unable to bear children on his concubine''s body, and never thought of looking for the reason from himself.In other words, because of Chu Rou''s existence, he never doubted his fertility. Mo Qingyan sighed. In fact, Prime Minister Chu didn''t pay much attention to Chu rou.


    But Chu Rou has always been unable to carry out, otherwise would not have done so. However, it is also because the person Chu Rou calculated was himself.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid she would have succeeded. Think of the past life silly of their own, Mo Qingyan pursed lips.


    "Princess, I know you are wrong. I also ask the princess to forgive her this time, and I''ll give them to you personally in the future. "


    Seeing that Prime Minister Chu and Mo Qingyan had reached a settlement agreement, Chu Rou did not say anything. Instead, he took the initiative to reflect on his body, like Mo Qingyan apologized.


    It''s just that the drooping head is flashing a vicious light. Want to come to your own party? Hehe, come straight here.


    She wants to see if this Mo Qingyan can be so lucky. Again and again to avoid their own calculations.


    This time, Chu Rou will let her taste the feeling of losing everything in front of the public. Chu Rou thought, eyes inside are all fierce calculation.


    What Mo Qingyan is useful to himself and the ninth prince, but Chu Rou doesn''t want to manage anything now. Her only idea is to let Mo Qingyan pay the price.


    Mo Qingyan can feel Chu Rou behind that occasionally sent out the vicious and resentment mood, also understand that Chu Rou must be calculating himself.


    But she didn''t care!

 Chapter 255

    "Prime minister Chu, I don''t know what you''re asking my princess to come to the mansion this time? It''s not that Miss Chu came here to get in touch with me? "


    Will their most want to solve the matter solved, Mo Qingyan slightly back. The whole person is very lazy to lean on the chair.


    "I''m sorry. In fact, the old lady didn''t want to be angry with her daughter. I hope the princess can help her a lot in the future. "


    "But I don''t know, this daughter is so ignorant. It''s because of the question of address that offends the princess! "


    The prime minister Chu''s words clearly said to Mo Qingyan that his daughter was not sensible, but secretly he was accusing Mo Qingyan. A princess has no bearing.


    Mo Qingyan sneered, but it seemed that he could not hear the meaning of prime minister Chu''s words. "Ah, it''s really pitiful for parents."


    She sighed and then turned her eyes to Chu Rou: "Miss Chu, you should really study and study the women''s precepts. Look at your father. He broke his heart for you


    "But what about you? Is that how you repay your father? How can you please the prime minister? "


    Mo Qingyan said with righteous words, and then criticized Chu Rou face to face. Neither Prime Minister Chu nor Chu Rou thought that she would climb up the pole.


    The corners of Chu''s mouth twitched slightly, but he had to endure Mo Qingyan''s scolding. When Mo Qingyan finished, Chu prime minister and Chu Rou''s faces were completely dark.


    However, Mo Qingyan was in a very happy mood, so she thought she didn''t see the black faces of prime minister Chu and Chu rou.


    "Prime minister Chu, I am in a good mood today. On your face, your daughter is not held responsible. Just don''t forget what you said, but teach your daughter good manners. "


    Chu Yan was angry again and again. If someone else had dared to be so presumptuous, he would have killed that man.


    However, Mo Qingyan''s identity is very special. He dare not act rashly on the princess level alone. What''s more, the Mo family and Jiang family still stand behind her.


    He had to eat the loss. It''s like missing your teeth and swallowing it in your stomach!


    "What the princess said is that the old minister will naturally educate her daughter well." Prime Minister Chu accompanied him with a smile, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    Mo Qingyan slightly nodded, this just satisfied from the seat to stand up. "Today, the princess is a little tired, so she won''t bother."


    Mo Qingyan is going back, and Chu Rou is relieved. Although not very obvious, but Mo Qingyan still clearly saw.


    It seems that Chu Rou is still a little afraid of herself at the bottom of her heart. Mo Qingyan is quite satisfied with the result.


    If Chu Rou still regards herself as such a silly white sweet now, then she will feel that either Chu Rou has a problem, or she has a problem.


    The prime minister Chu now knows that Mo Qingyan is deliberately making mistakes. Naturally, he can''t let Chu Rou pick the wrong places. Therefore, he will follow Mo Qingyan to send her off.


    However, Mo Qingyan did not expect to meet Liu Yiyi at the gate of the prime minister''s mansion. When two people on, Mo Qingyan eyebrows a pick.


    Liu Yiyi also did not expect that he would meet Mo Qingyan. Face suddenly changed, think of now Mo Qingyan''s identity, Liu Yiyi is very unwilling to bite a lower lip.


    But see Mo Qingyan pick pick eyebrows, Liu Yiyi quickly salute: "minister daughter has seen the princess! Princess, thousand years, thousand years


    Liu Yiyi''s etiquette can be said to be more solemn. Mo Qingyan couldn''t pick out any mistakes.


    "Flat out!" Mo Qingyan light mouth, eyes have no feelings. Liu Yiyi is always aware of her jealousy.


    However, he has been showing his edge recently. I don''t dare to face Liu Yiyi directly. More to Liu Yiyi''s awareness of the current affairs is in Mo Qingyan''s expectation.


    "Prime minister Chu, it turns out that Miss Chu doesn''t just want to receive this princess today." Mo Qingyan looked back at Prime Minister Chu with a smile.


    Premier Chu''s heart leaped. When he saw Liu Yiyi and Mo Qingyan bump into each other, he knew most important things.


    "Princess, it''s the minister who came here without saying hello. It has nothing to do with Miss Chu and Prime Minister Chu. " Although Liu Yiyi has a big chest, she is not brainless.


    Looking at the scene in front of you, you know that Mo Qingyan pressed on the head of the Chu family, so naturally she took the responsibility on her own body.


    After all, she and her father have to have a good relationship with the prime minister''s office. This is also a symbol of being close to the prime minister''s house.


    Sure enough, when he said these words, Prime Minister Chu looked at her with a soft look.


    "Well." Mo Qingyan some boring skimmed her lips, Liu Yiyi this way is very boring.


    "Is the princess going to leave? It''s really getting late now Liu Yiyi is still smiling, Mo Qingyan is not happy to sweep her one eye."I will leave whenever I want. You can drive me out?" Mo Qingyan''s sudden temper makes Liu Yiyi at a loss.


    "Excuse me, Princess! That''s not what I mean Liu Yiyi promptly pleaded guilty. This is the gate of the prime minister''s residence. Mo Qingyan is really not good to blame her.


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you, but I have to take my brain and etiquette to the ground when I''m out."


    Mo Qingyan said a word without salt and salt, and then got on the carriage with the help of a Nuo.


    "Miss, you are too powerful. The faces of Miss Chu and Miss Liu were almost pigmented A Nuo is very happy to stand behind Mo Qingyan.


    "Well, what''s the fun? In the days to come, it will take time to decide who will win. "


    Mo Qingyan is not as simple as Anuo thought. It is because of her status as a princess that she can show off in front of the Chu family.


    But if one day, the people of the Chu family really supported a successful prince. So how does she get along?


    She and Liang Zi of Chu''s family had been married in the last life. This life is also to the point of never dying, so it is destined that either Chu''s family or she will die.


    "Miss!" A Nuo some worried look at Mo Qingyan, her body around a sense of cold.


    "What is she? But was it because of the power of the Jiang family that she was made a princess and went to the prime minister''s house to show off? She doesn''t see if she''s worthy of it


    Looking at Mo Qingyan''s carriage disappeared in front of his eyes, Liu Yiyi''s expression instantly became disdainful.

 Chapter 256

    It was just a meeting with the ninth prince, which caused such trouble. Mo Qingyan''s heart is very upset, and she has no appetite for dinner when she comes back to her house.


    "Miss, you asked me to go to see the gift giver. But it''s delayed because of the ninth Prince''s affairs. Why don''t I go and find someone now? "


    A Nuo most can not see Mo Qingyan such appearance, Mou son a turn to smile out. "Well, it''s time to solve this. Go to Ye Feng now, and let him come to Shangshu mansion immediately. "


    Mo Qingyan knows that Anuo is not willing to let herself decadent, so she doesn''t refuse Anuo''s kindness. She''s really fidgety now, and it''s a good way to divert her attention.


    Mo Qingyan did not deliberately guide the people of Yefeng to find evidence, but also deliberately saved the mind to try Yefeng. But Yefeng did not let her down.


    Wu Lingxian''s previous life is still in her hands. At present, Wuling Xianming Li is still the holy hand of delivering children in the capital city.


    But people who have found him all know that he works for Yefeng secretly. If you want to have a son, you should not only give him money, but also promise Ye Feng something.


    This thing is quite out of Mo Qingyan''s expectation, but think of those means of Lesheng, there is nothing unexpected.


    "Wu Lingxian!" Mo Qingyan a hand gently tapping the table top, red lips gently open, a word a meal of the light voice read. All of a sudden, he laughed sarcastically.


    Let her continue to meet this so-called gift hand, Mo Qingyan don''t think he will be because he is the peak Lord on their own loyalty.


    From her previous life experience, this person is greedy and treacherous, and is best at using his own skills to make profits for himself. He had offended many people, otherwise he would not have come to the capital.


    I''m afraid I''ll have to work hard on Wu Lingxian this time. Mo Qingyan heart circulation, a Nuo has brought people back.


    This is the second time that Wu Lingxian saw Mo Qingyan. It is different from the first time when she disdained and despised her. This time she looked at Mo Qingyan with obvious calculation in her eyes.


    "I don''t know if I should call you princess Wenzhao or the leader of the peak?" Seeing Mo Qingyan, Wu Lingxian opened his mouth directly, but his tone was not so good.


    "Whatever Doctor Wu says. But it''s just a code name. Don''t worry about it. " Mo Qingyan also understood Wu Lingxian''s temper.


    Looking at him so regardless of the consequences of the direct and their own on, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but smile contemptuously. As expected, Wu Lingxian was still the impulsive and brainless Wu Lingxian.


    "But Wu Lingxian, you have to think about it clearly. What kind of consequences will be caused by such a quick talk with me


    Mo Qingyan converged her smile on her face and narrowed her eyes slightly. All the signals in her eyes were dangerous.


    "Wu Lingxian, I''m the only one you can''t afford to be a princess." Mo Qingyan got up from the chair and went to Wu Lingxian.


    Obviously, he is not as tall as he is. When he looks at himself, he also needs to look up. But he doesn''t know why. Wu Lingxian is inexplicably shocked.


    When he saw Mo Qingyan for the first time, he knew that he must be in danger, but he never thought that he was so quickly pinched.


    To Mo Qingyan''s understanding, also just stays in her identity. To tell the truth, for Mo Qingyan, he has been very unconvinced.


    He just thinks that Mo Qingyan''s life is too good. She can easily get things that others can''t pursue all their life by virtue of her own origin.


    Yes, in Wu Lingxian''s heart, Mo Qingyan was able to get the present status and status because of her origin.


    However, today and this girl meet again, Wu Lingxian found himself wrong!


    Mo Qingyan''s dangerous breath told Wu Lingxian that this was a wolf!


    "Peak master." Wu Yan couldn''t help but feel the pressure from his body.


    Mo Qingyan knew that she had caused him a certain amount of shock, which just received their momentum. You know, she has been at the top for a long time, and the momentum of her body is not something that others can imitate.


    "Doctor Wu, you should know why I asked you to come here?" Mo Qingyan returned to the chair and sat down, but Wu Lingxian did not dare to despise her.


    "Master Feng, I understand!" Wu Lingxian was in a cold sweat. "Well, you can understand that it''s better than that."


    Mo Qingyan nodded slightly and then looked at Wu Lingxian with a smile.


    "I am not omnipotent, you know. I don''t know anything about medical skills. My mother can only leave it to you. "


    "But if anything happens to my mother, you are the only one to ask." Mo Qingyan''s words turn, just like to the knife general incomparably fierce fly to Wu Lingxian''s body.


    "Don''t worry! I don''t dare to hide. " Mo Qingyan''s words seem to be the essence of the general, Wu Lingxian only felt his body was stabbed."Go back first. If you do well for me, you will certainly benefit from it. Ye Feng has solved the problem of those people who chased you before. "


    Mo Qingyan waved her hand. She called Wu Lingxian to come here today just to be able to beat him well and let him not do any small movements behind his back.


    At the mention of this matter, Wu Lingxian''s body was stiff for a moment, and then he bowed out. Because it was brought by Anuo when he came, so he sent it out when he left.


    "Is this really possible, miss? I''m afraid he''ll do something behind his back. " Anuo is worried.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe he had other ideas before he came to see me today. But when he saw me today, he certainly did not dare to change his mind. "


    Mo Qingyan just smiles. She knows Wu Lingxian. Although we are greedy for small profits, we still have a lot of self-knowledge in the face of big right and wrong, especially in front of their own security.


    "At the moment, it''s still up to the mother to agree. By the way, what''s going on between mother and father these days? "


    Mo Qingyan can''t stay in the shangshufu all his life, but Jiang Wan wants to stay here all his life. That''s why Mo Qingyan is now looking for the gift giver.


    At present, she and the ninth Prince have a year''s agreement, she just want to take advantage of their own days to protect her brother grow up.


    No matter how bad it is, her brother must be born safely. If those two women have any idea, hum! She took her mother and brother to the princess''s mansion!

 Chapter 257

    "Indeed, Madame, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to let go." Hearing Mo Qingyan mention Jiang Wan, a Nuo can''t help but sigh.


    She thought she knew Jiang Wan a little. What''s more, when she was in the general''s office, Mrs. Jiang couldn''t persuade her. Could Mo Qingyan really?


    But Mo Qingyan always wants to have a try. She was also a person who could not reach the Yellow River.


    "Miss, the master has been resting in his wife''s room these days. But today, when a lady gets up, he is asked to roll up the master''s quilt to the other side of the study. "


    "The lady said she was afraid that the master would be tired, but her face was black. What''s more, the maid saw vaguely that there were many marks on the lady''s neck


    When Anuo said this, he still had a smile in his eyes. Mo Qingyan couldn''t help pulling the corner of her mouth, and then she looked at Anuo:


    "why, Anuo, do you want to get married? Why don''t I ask my mother to pick out more portraits of young talents and send them to you? "


    Mo Qingyan teases Anuo, and her face quickly turns red. "Miss, you are making fun of Anuo again! This is what you smell, Anuo said


    "But I didn''t tell you so much about it, did I?" Mo Qingyan looks at a Nuo with a smile. Her face is red and wants to drip blood.


    "Come on, I know you''re thin skinned." Mo Qingyan light smile, pour is also not taking a Nuo joke. A Nuo, on the other hand, stamped his feet with a red face.


    "I want you to pay attention to the movement of the ninth prince. What''s the matter?" Mo Qingyan suddenly thought of one thing, and quickly asked a Nuo.


    A Nuo is also Leng for a moment, just think of Mo Qingyan to give their own task. "Today, the boy has arrived here, but the ninth Prince has not gone out."


    "What''s more, according to the chatting notes between him and his subordinates, the ninth Prince didn''t like the child at all. It seemed that all of them gave up his biological mother."


    A Nuo said, some spit on the ninth prince. No matter how many grades Yi Fei fell, it was his biological mother after all.


    Now people are still into the cold palace, but the ninth Prince has never looked at it. He was still in his own house all day.


    Such a person is really scum. Mo Qingyan had long expected such a situation. At the moment, she heard from a Nuo''s mouth and felt that her back was cold.


    Her guess is not wrong, long Tianze really can not accommodate this child. Seeing that others failed to do harm to the child, Chu Rou was led to do it.


    Thinking of Yi Fei''s expression that day, Mo Qingyan sighed. I''m afraid she knows that, right? Otherwise, he would not hate Chu Rou so much that he would have to cover up Chu rou.


    Long Tianze is to take advantage of this, so that the child is silent on their own hands. Not only did not involve themselves, but also nearly can let Mo Qingyan suffer.


    "Miss, how did you say the ninth prince was so cruel? That''s his brother. It''s an innocent life. "


    Until now, a Nuo often think of the original thought that long Tianze would be a good match for Mo Qingyan, and he felt cold physically and mentally. If Mo Qingyan really married him, can there be a good life in the future?


    "Miss, you must not marry the ninth prince." A Nuo thinks like this, suddenly some anxious. She took Mo Qingyan''s hand and looked worried.


    Mo Qingyan did not expect to arrive at this time, this little girl is actually worried about their marriage with long Tianze.


    "Don''t worry! You miss, I have already seen through what kind of person the ninth Prince is. Naturally, I will not marry him again. " Mo Qingyan patted a Nuo on the back of her hand, which was to comfort her.


    "Go and see where my mother is, and let her come to me." Mo Qingyan did not want to mention this topic again, so she thought of Jiang Wan.


    Looking at a Nuo turned away from the back, Mo Qingyan''s mouth hook up a faint smile. She is clear about a Nuo''s feelings for herself, and it will be clear in the last life.


    So as long as she has a chance in her life, she will never let Anuo sacrifice her life for herself. Shangshufu was not too big. Anuo soon took Jiang Wan to the house.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you looking for me in such a hurry?" Jiang Wan checked the accounts of the shangshufu this month in the cashier''s room, so she was not in a hurry.


    A Nuo to find, she will put the account book in her hand, followed a Nuo came.


    "Anuo, go and watch the door. My mother and I have something to say Mo Qingyan did not answer her mother''s question directly, but winked at Anuo.


    When the door was closed, Mo Qingyan helped her mother to her seat. He is sitting on the other side of the table, two people look at each other.


    "Mother, when we first arrived at Jiangfu, I knew all the words that my grandmother advised you." In fact, such a thing is not suitable for her daughter.


    But Mo Qingyan is also clear, his mother such stubborn temper, I am afraid that no one can persuade her except himself. So I had to shoulder the heavy responsibility."What words?" Jiang Wan wrung her brow slightly. She didn''t take this matter to heart, but she forgot after listening to Mrs. Jiang''s consolation.


    "Mother, didn''t my grandmother want you to have a grandson?" When Mo Qingyan mentioned this topic, her ears were red.


    Jiang Wan was stunned for two times, and then he realized what his daughter was looking for. "You child! But your grandmother asked you to persuade me? "


    Jiang Wan looks at Mo Qingyan with some disapproval. She doesn''t want to let her daughter get involved in this matter. Mo Qingyan but slightly shook his head.


    "Mother, my grandmother never told me that. It''s just that when you were talking to your grandmother that day, a servant girl in Jiang''s house heard about it and told me. "


    Mo Qingyan smiles, then reaches out to hold Jiang Wan''s hand and says with great sincerity:


    "mother, I know you almost broke up with my father for me. I also know that you don''t want a son because you think having a daughter is enough. But a daughter can''t be so selfish


    "I''m going to get married in the future, and I won''t be able to take care of my mother all the time. If my mother can give me a younger brother and have a legitimate son next to me in the future, I will be able to feel at ease in my mother-in-law''s house! "


    "What''s more, if I had a brother, I would have a better life in my mother-in-law''s house in the future."


    Mo Qingyan knows that if she starts from Jiang Wan''s own interests, she will certainly not agree to have another child. But if you add yourself, Jiang Wan will have to consider more.

 Chapter 258

    Sure enough, after Mo Qingyan hooked her future with her younger brother, Jiang Wan''s expression became a little hesitant.


    "Yan''er, the mother can''t do it." Jiang Wan was ashamed to discuss this issue with her daughter.


    Now is even more ashamed to want to be able to bury his head in the cracks in the ground. Mo Qingyan knew what her mother meant, and she gave a comforting smile:


    "mother, you can''t forget that we all have a great hand to deliver children in the city recently. His daughter accidentally saved his life. As a reward, he would take the initiative to show it to his mother. "


    Mo Qingyan smiles. She knows that if she says it directly, Wu Lingxian is now working for herself. Her mother has to ask more questions.


    Simply put their own knowledge of Wu Lingxian this matter to the unnecessary salvation. Wu Lingxian did not dare to say anything more in front of his mother.


    "Help? Yan''er, what danger are you in? When did this happen? " Jiang Wan was stunned for a moment, and then the most worried thing was the safety of her daughter.


    Mo Qingyan helpless smile, but the eyes light and the bottom of my heart are all warm.


    "Mother, my daughter is nothing. It was the bodyguard who helped his daughter save him, but she asked the bodyguard to do it. "


    "Well." Jiang Wan was relieved to hear her daughter explain. But still can''t help but tell Mo Qingyan to say:


    "Yan''er, mother knows that you have always been kind-hearted. But when saving people in the future, we must first consider whether we can bear it. Never let yourself get hurt


    "I know, mother. Don''t worry, Yan''er won''t be so silly. I have to watch my little brother born. "


    Mo Qingyan smiles again and turns the topic to having children. Jiang Wan''s face turned red, and she took a look at Mo Qingyan: "you child, you don''t know how to be ashamed."


    "Hee hee, mother. Let that man have a look! Even if it''s really impossible to give birth, let the doctor take care of you. Don''t worry about your daughter


    Jiang Wan looked at holding his arm and rocking her coquettish daughter back and forth, and her smile deepened. Have to say, Mo Qingyan is really talking about her heart up.


    It''s no big deal to see the doctor. If you are really lucky enough to have a son, it will certainly be of great help to her daughter''s future.


    Thinking of the nine prince, who was extremely flowery but covetous to his daughter, Jiang Wan suddenly felt that it was a long way to go to have a son.


    "You are my mother! When the doctor is free, we will go to see a doctor Jiang Wan pressed Mo Qingyan''s arm, so that she could not continue to shake.


    "Mother just needs to wait. I have sent for Doctor Wu. Doctor Wu will come to visit tomorrow! " Mo Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    As long as Mo Qingyan is willing to let people see, then there is at least half the chance to solve this problem. When she does have a younger brother, as she said, she will be relieved.


    Jiang Wan didn''t expect that the time would be so early. For a moment, he was a little surprised. However, affected by Mo Qingyan, she also felt that it was better to finish the work earlier.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t let Jiang Wan tell Mo Wende about this. She doesn''t want to disappoint Mo Wende, or, if the result is not so good, she doesn''t want Mo Wende to anger Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan didn''t know Mo Qingyan''s good intentions. She looked at Mo Qingyan with red eyes. This daughter, in order to be able to be good is also hard work.


    Even if it was true that she had no son, Jiang Wan recognized it. One of them has already felt very happy.


    Wu Lingxian came to the door the next day with a medicine box on his back to cure Jiang Wan. Mo Qingyan stood on the side looking at him, let him feel that he has no small psychological pressure.


    Through the handkerchief, Wu Lingxian gently put his hand on Jiang Wan''s wrist. But Wu Lingxian''s brow frowned fiercely without two minutes.


    Mo Qingyan, who had been paying attention to Wu Lingxian, was suddenly seized. She was afraid, afraid of Jiang Wan''s body problems.


    Then Wu Lingxian asked Jiang Wan about her daily diet and living habits, and then she put away her medicine box. Looking at her mother and daughter nervously, Wu Lingxian gave a faint smile:


    "madam, don''t worry, you are just a little cold and weak after you gave birth to miss mo. Do you think your stomach aches when the monthly affairs come? "


    Although Jiang Wan''s cheek turned red, she still nodded slightly. "I''ll give you a prescription to recuperate and recuperate. I can try to get pregnant in a few months."


    Wu Lingxian said, and then raised the medicine box ready to leave. Jiang Wan was very surprised to hear what Wu Lingxian said.


    "Mother, are you at ease now?" Mo Qingyan light smile, will his mother back to the chair to sit.


    "Mother, you have a good rest here. My daughter is going to see Doctor Wu off. " Mo Qingyan always thinks that Wu Lingxian''s expression is not strong, but in front of Jiang Wan, she certainly won''t say anything."This should be me to send... Off..." Jiang Wan insisted on getting up. Wu Lingxian said: "madam, you''d better have a good rest. Miss Mo can send me off! "


    Wu Lingxian has already said that, but Jiang Wan can''t say anything more. Can only tell Mo Qingyan to send people out.


    Mo Qingyan should, this just walked out with Wu Ling first. In addition to the courtyard where Jiang Wan is located, Wu Lingxian and Jiang Wan turned a corner and stood in the corner.


    A Nuo stood not far away from two people for two people, to prevent eavesdropping.


    "What''s wrong with my mother''s body?" Mo Qingyan spoke straightforwardly, but Wu Lingxian could not help admiring.


    You know, he did not take the initiative to speak to Mo Qingyan, this thing is also to test Mo Qingyan. Unexpectedly, Mo Qingyan''s observation power is simply amazing and powerful.


    He is just a frown, Mo Qingyan can capture. However, it is not the time to say these things. Wu Lingxian thought of her diagnosis results and looked at Mo Qingyan seriously:


    "the reason why your mother has not been pregnant for so many years is that she has been fed sterilization Soup for so many years!"


    Mo Qingyan was shocked, she didn''t think it would be the reason for this! You don''t have to think about it. You know who made this sterilizing soup.


    "But the peak master doesn''t have to worry too much. The people who prescribe the medicine may be afraid to find out, so they just give the lady a little every month. "


    "It won''t result in permanent sterilization. I just need to take my prescription to recuperate for two or three months, and I think it will be good."

 Chapter 259

    Hearing Wu Lingxian say so, Mo Qingyan is a little relieved. After all, no matter what kind of character Wu Lingxian is, his medical skills are still very good.


    "However, if the next doctor came to check today, I''m afraid nothing can be found out. After taking this kind of sterilization soup, the symptoms of body deficiency and deficiency of Qi and blood are very similar. "


    "If it wasn''t for my family tradition, I''m afraid I can''t find out today." Wu Lingxian said, I don''t know how to feel some pity.


    What if you were born into a wealthy family? The rich and noble families he contacted the most, but which one is really as harmonious as the surface?


    He is a doctor who can help people get pregnant. Over the years, he has seen most of the fighting in the back of the big family.


    Mo Qingyan''s mother this kind of situation has been regarded as the lightest! Wu Lingxian thought about it, but still couldn''t help sighing.


    "I know about it. Go back first. I''ll call you again if there''s anything else Don''t worry about sending him back now.


    Looking at his far away back, a Nuo went to Mo Qingyan''s side, some worry.


    "Miss, did Madame really get that medicine? Or is it all these years? "


    Mo Qingyan understood the meaning of a Nuo. Indeed, the person who has been able to take medicine for so many years quietly must be a person Jiang Wan trusts.


    "Anuo, come with me to my father''s study." Mo Qingyan slightly sighed, pursed lips with a sharp color.


    Maybe it''s these days, Mo Wende and Jiang Wan''s feelings have recovered well. Even if Jiang Wan was driven to the study, Mo Wende was very happy.


    He was practicing calligraphy in his study. When he saw Mo Qingyan coming, he began to smile. "Why is Yan''er free to see her father today?"


    Mo Qingyan did not answer, just looked at Mo Wende with a very suspicious look, but also mixed with an unspeakable coldness. Mo Wende was frowned by his daughter''s eyes.


    "Why does Yan''er look at me so much? But what happened? " Mo Wende asked Mo Qingyan, Mo Qingyan is still silent.


    After a long time, Mo Qingyan just slowly ordered a head. She doubted her father! After all, the person closest to his mother has always been mowende.


    But looking at Mo Wende''s eyes, Mo Qingyan put down his doubts inexplicably. Mo Qingyan and Mo Wende sat down and asked Anuo to go to the door.


    "Father, do you want a legitimate son?" Even if it is to put down the doubt of Mo Wende, Mo Qingyan also wants to test this pedantic father.


    Mo Wende gave a bitter smile and looked at his daughter: "if I say I don''t want to, it''s really a lie. But it''s all about fate. Even if it''s not, it''s enough that your mother and I have you. "


    "Yan''er, how did you ask about this matter?" Mo Wende thought it was someone who said something in front of Mo Qingyan.


    "Father, do you know why my mother hasn''t been pregnant for so many years since she gave birth to me?"


    "Yan''er, what do you mean?" Mo Wende heard Mo Qingyan''s implication. His face, which was still smiling, became very serious.


    "Father, I called the doctor to show my mother today. Guess what the doctor said to me in private?"


    "What did you say?" Mo Wende looked at Mo Qingyan''s sarcastic face and squeezed his fist unconsciously. Don''t know why, the bottom of my heart actually has a bit of tension.


    "My mother was sterilized for more than ten years. So, after giving birth to me, my mother never got pregnant again. "


    Mo Qingyan finish these words, a pair of eyes tightly staring at Mo Wende. Want to observe his reaction, Mo Wende did not seem to think that Mo Qingyan would say so.


    The whole person sits on the chair in amazement, pupil is slightly constricted. "Do you mean that your mother was hurt and couldn''t get pregnant?"


    "It can be said that people who just prescribe drugs may be afraid of being found. The amount of medicine prescribed at one time is not much, but if it goes on like this, I''m afraid my mother will be sterilized sooner or later! "


    "Who? Who is it? How dare you make such a thing under my eyelids? " Mo Wende heard Mo Qingyan''s words, blue veins on his forehead burst up, and his eyes turned red.


    Mo Qingyan looked at it and couldn''t help sighing: "father, I have no other meaning to come to you. It''s just that the doctor I''ve hired can help my mother get rid of these drugs


    "But if you don''t find the person who prescribed the medicine, even if you remove the drug before, it will be difficult for your mother to get pregnant." Mo Qingyan said very obscure.


    But Mo Wende is clear, if you don''t find the person who prescribed the medicine. He was able to prescribe medicine before, and he could continue to do it later. In that case, Jiang Wan''s life would be ruined.


    "Yan''er, don''t worry. I never knew about it before, so I could make that man so wild. Now that I know it, I will never let her hurt your mother again. "


    Mo Wende has a deep affection for Jiang Wan, otherwise he would not have chased Jiang Wan with Mo Qingyan when he came back to Jiang''s house.Now that he knows that someone has done something like this to his beloved wife, he will definitely not bear it any longer.


    "Father, I don''t want my mother to know about it. After all, the person who can do such a thing must be the most trusted person around her. "


    "I know! It''s just that in the end it''s impossible to hide it. " Mo Wende is also a little frustrated. No matter how he talks about the people Jiang Wan trusts, Jiang Wan will surely know the reason.


    "As long as I don''t let my mother know these days, I''m mainly afraid that the drugger will notice something. If he jumps over the wall in a hurry, we will do harm to mother."


    Mo Qingyan shook her head, she did not intend to keep this matter hidden. Without the mother''s knowledge, the matter was better investigated.


    "Or Yan''er, you are considerate! I don''t know what you think about this matter, Yan''er? " Mo Wende, a man, naturally will not consider as comprehensive as Mo Qingyan.


    "Father, the man who prescribed the medicine was too cautious. And we don''t even know what kind of means he took the medicine. We are very passive! "


    Mo Qingyan also sighed, she came to Mo Wende''s original intention is to hope that Mo Wende can think of a way to solve this problem. After all, it hasn''t been discovered for more than ten years, so the people who prescribe medicine must be very cautious.


    Mo Wende pondered for a while and looked at Mo Qingyan: "even if it is more cautious, the fox will eventually show its tail!"


    Mo Wende''s eyes are full of calm self-confidence.

 Chapter 260

    Soon, there was an investigation by Maude. Mo Wende sent his own secret guards to keep an eye on those servants whom Jiang Wan trusted.


    Since Mo Qingyan has said, this person has been continuously prescribing medicine for more than ten years. At most, this month has passed, and he must be able to detect the clues.


    Although Mo Qingyan has completely delegated these matters to Mo Wende, it is impossible not to pay attention to the progress of this matter.


    What''s more, Jiang Wan didn''t find the person who prescribed the medicine. It is very likely that there will be the risk of being prescribed again, so we can not take the prescription for recuperation.


    When Jiang Wan asked, Mo Qingyan only said that Doctor Wu said that her body was not suitable for taking the prescription for recuperation at present, and Jiang Wan did not doubt anything.


    Although some regrets still have to wait for months, but this is not enough to offset Jiang Wan''s happy mood. Today, she used a lot of food.


    "Madame, you are in a better mood these days. The amount of food is half a bowl more than usual, but what''s the good thing? "


    That day, Jiang Wan finished her lunch as usual. Mei fang, the servant girl of the cloth dish, who had been standing behind her, suddenly opened her mouth.


    There was a smile on her face, but Jiang Wan felt chilly when she looked at it.


    She frowned involuntarily. What Jiang Wangang wanted to say suddenly remembered what Mo Qingyan had said a few days ago.


    "Mother, Doctor Wu specially told me that from now on, until after you are three months pregnant, you can''t tell this story."


    "Why?" At that time, Jiang Wan felt very strange. Mo Qingyan seems to have some strange: "Doctor Wu said that he gave birth to people, it can be said that he changed his life against the weather."


    "If we had told it three months ago, God would have noticed it. Then all the previous achievements will be wasted! "


    "But if, after three months, the child in his stomach has already had his own soul and consciousness, and heaven has a good life, he can only let it develop like this."


    This is still Mo Qingyan''s words made up in a hurry. Originally, it was just to let Jiang Wan not tell the truth of the matter, but Jiang Wan really believed it.


    "There''s nothing special to be happy about. I just feel happy when I get close to my family recently. In addition, the relationship with the master has been restored recently. People are happy when they have a good time! "


    Jiang Wan smiles at Mei fang behind her, and casually pulls out a reason with high credibility. Mei fang didn''t look unusual. She just complimented her.


    However, all this was secretly protected by the dark guard Jiang Wan in the eyes. Although this Mei fang is not Jiang Wan''s most trusted person, but at present such behavior is extremely suspicious.


    Hearing such a report, Mo Qingyan wrung her eyebrows slightly. Just tell my father, let these secret guards continue to watch these people.


    "Even if it''s for others, we should never take it lightly because of the appearance of a Mei fang." The people who want to prescribe medicine have not noticed it, but what''s wrong with Mei fang?


    Is that what she said unintentionally or is she trying to test Jiang Wan? These Mo Qingyan are not clear, also dare not jump to a conclusion.


    "Go ahead and do as the lady says. Remember, it must be to the extent that the stolen goods can be caught! " Mo Wende knows that Mo Qingyan is afraid that the person who catches the wrong one will startle the snake.


    Therefore, such an action must be one hit and one hit. Otherwise, let the drugger escape, and try to catch him in the future, just afraid it will be more trouble.


    Because Mo Qingyan called Doctor Wu quietly, so there were not many people in the family who knew about it. This also provides great convenience for their arrest.


    But after three or four days, there was no news at all. Mo Qingyan can''t help but want to sigh, even if she knows that she is too anxious.


    "Miss, the lady from the prime minister''s office has sent the invitation." A Nuo is holding the invitation card in his hand and looking at Mo Qingyan, his eyes are crossed with anger.


    "I''ve seen it. The time on the invitation is tomorrow. I don''t think Miss Chu is kind at all! This is clearly to let Miss do not have time to prepare clothes and jewelry


    At present, Mo Qingyan''s identity has been different, attending a variety of parties should pay more attention to their own dress up. But Chu Rou has only sent the invitation to us now. It''s really killing her!


    "What makes you angry? At least, I''ve moved them to the surface, haven''t they? Well, didn''t my master make a box of clothes for me


    "Those clothes are still brand new. It is specially prepared for this kind of temporary banquet. If you go and pick in that box, you won''t let her


    After turning through the invitation card handed to her by Anuo, Mo Qingyan remembered what happened in the prime minister''s mansion a few days ago. A cold color flashed through her eyes.


    Chu Rou would not really be so kind as to pave the way for her to meet celebrities and ladies in the upper class. It must have been an uneasy party.Of course, Mo Qingyan knew that Chu Rou would not give up. But as premier Chu said that day, this banquet is indeed a great opportunity for Mo Qingyan.


    So no matter what, she won''t miss the party. This can also be regarded as knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, and leaning towards the tiger mountain!


    Anuo was very excited to hear the news. She forgot because of her anger. Now I remember, and I ran to where the box was.


    Open the wooden box, inside the neat stack of 20 or 30 clothes. A Nuo waved and called the two servants at the door to look for clothes together.


    Take them out of the box one by one. Each set has its own charm. But let a Nuo some indecisive!


    "Sister Anuo, each of these clothes is excellent on the princess. But it still depends on what kind of effect the princess wants to wear


    "Yes! It''s true. You little girl can''t see that you are very smart. Why didn''t I think of it just now A Nuo smile a little excited.


    Then he picked out a few of these clothes and put them on soft and noble clothes, and then ordered these little maids to fold the clothes neatly and put them back into the box.


    And she, is to choose their own good clothes to the servant girl to take, and called a few servant girls together to pick jewelry for Mo Qingyan.


    Maybe it''s because she doesn''t like Chu Rou''s way. A Nuo tries her best to make Mo Qingyan slap Chu Rou in the face as soon as she sees the prime minister''s office.


    In the selection of clothes and jewelry are very careful, Mo Qingyan looking at a Nuo own collocation of these several sets of head, can not help but want to laugh.

 Chapter 261

    "You don''t like her so much?" These clothes match the head and face, go out properly is the host''s dress up. It looks noble and inviolable.


    If you are hosting a party yourself, this dress is definitely the best choice. It''s too ostentatious to just go to someone else''s party.


    However, these have no impact on Mo Qingyan. After all, she is now a princess, so it is reasonable to dress like this.


    "Miss, it is clear that she was the first to be upset." A Nuo had long expected that Mo Qingyan would guess his mind, so she turned her lips in disdain.


    "Miss is now a princess, and no one will say that she is making a fuss over the guests and dominating the country in the past. After all, the suppression of identity determines everything. "


    A Nuo is not the simple and ignorant servant girl before. She understands a lot of things and knows the importance of power.


    "Since she wants to see the young lady make a fool of herself, she puts her face together and beats her. Why should she show mercy to her?"


    "Anuo, you are really different from the past." Mo Yan is relieved to see her. Even if she is not around Anuo, she will not bully at will.


    "What''s the difference? Anuo will always be the maid of the young lady. " A Nuo also looks at Mo Qingyan with a smile. All she tries to do is to protect Mo Qingyan.


    "You! I can''t keep you forever. When you meet your sweetheart, I will certainly marry you out. " Mo Qingyan stood up and pinched Anuo''s small face.


    "Miss, Anuo will never get married." A Nuo has gradually changed from a young face into a mature one. She looks at Mo Qingyan very seriously.


    Mo Qingyan Leng for a while, then also just light smile, smile did not say much. Nuo will never let her go into the fire pit again.


    Chu Rou''s banquet was held in the afternoon and in the evening, so Mo Qingyan began to prepare after finishing lunch the next day.


    When the clothes and jewelry are finished, Mo Qingyan stretched and relaxed. In fact, it was the most tiring thing to do before the party.


    In addition to changing clothes, people should always sit in front of bronze mirrors and let others dress up for themselves. Often this sitting is half an hour to finish.


    "Anuo, is the carriage ready?" Mo Qingyan slightly relaxed for a while, in the heart calculated the time, thought it was time to start.


    "Don''t you worry, miss? The carriage has been waiting outside the door for a long time A Nuo looks at Mo Qingyan after dressing up, her eyes slightly leak out the light of excitement.


    Her eyes are still very good, Mo Qingyan wearing this dress looks more expensive than she imagined.


    "How about it? Are you satisfied with your vision? " Mo Qingyan light smile, a Nuo suddenly nodded: "miss good foundation, wear what clothes are good-looking."


    "Let''s go. If you''re late, you''re not willing to drop your tongue! " Mo Qingyan was dumbfounded, though she didn''t care about Chu Rou''s face.


    But after all, this is a banquet where all the city''s celebrities and ladies are present. If she is late, she must leave a bad impression on others. That''s not a good thing for her.


    The prime minister''s office holds such a banquet every year, which is quite familiar. When Mo Qingyan arrived, people were already coming and going at the gate of the prime minister''s residence.


    Chu Rou was wearing a light blue long water sleeve skirt. Her long hair made a beautiful bun. She only used a silver step to fix it on her head.


    The steps on the head are shaped like plum blossoms, and the long tassels are shaking with Chu Rou''s movements. In addition, Chu Rou''s face, which was made up and exquisite, looked like a fairy from nine days.


    Mo Qingyan thought, unconsciously sneer out. If she is a fairy, I''m afraid the fairy''s heart will be divided into black and white. Looking at the crowd at the gate of the prime minister''s mansion, Mo Qingyan stepped down from the carriage.


    At the gate of the prime minister''s mansion, Mo Qingyan''s carriage was noticed when it stopped here. Now when Mo Qingyan opens the curtain and comes out, she only hears countless inspirations!


    "Is this the princess of the Mo family?" Mo Qingyan got out of the carriage with the help of Anuo. Unlike Chu Rou, Mo Qingyan was cold and domineering.


    If Chu Rou''s dress up makes people feel that she is a little white flower that needs protection, then Mo Qingyan is like a plum blossom still standing in the cold winter.


    She didn''t bring much of her head and face, but she was superior to Chu Rou in momentum. Even a few young ladies who happened to meet at the door were not as good as Mo Qingyan.


    People all look at Mo Qingyan, do not know why the bottom of my heart unexpectedly appeared at the same time a sentence: without a cold bone, how to get plum blossom fragrance?


    Chu Rou was also surprised by Mo Qingyan''s dress, but she was just stunned for a moment and then gritted her teeth. Mo Qingyan dressed like this, the silver step shake on her head paled.


    At the beginning, people would think that the step shake on her head was just decoration, but now I have seen Mo Qingyan, everyone thinks that this plum blossom step shake can complement each other only if it is worn on her head.Chu Rou is not worthy of this plum blossom step! There are even people around who can''t help whispering. Everyone is comparing Chu Rou and Mo Qingyan.


    Hearing their discussions, Chu Rou felt that her lungs were going to explode. Eyes a sinister, but had to face a smile toward Mo Qingyan to meet up.


    "Rouer has seen Princess Wenzhao!" Chu Rou now also can be regarded as Mo Qingyan''s temperament and disposition, in today''s scene of course will not let Mo Qingyan use etiquette to embarrass himself.


    "Miss Chu, don''t be so polite! You are the master today. I would like to thank Miss Chu for her hospitality. " Mo Qingyan''s mouth with a smile.


    Chu Rou''s heart suddenly startled and looked up at Mo Qingyan''s face. But nothing could be seen from her look and eyes.


    Chu Rou is in a mess. She knows clearly that Mo Qingyan can''t know the things she calculated. But why, listen to Mo Qingyan''s words always feel that there is something in it?


    Chu Rou couldn''t think of it. She was wringing a handkerchief with her fingers, which almost broke the handkerchief. "The princess is laughing! This is the duty of a minister. " The smile on Chu Rou''s face was pale and forced.


    Mo Qingyan just took a deep look at Chu Rou without saying anything. After a few casual greetings, he entered the mansion, leaving Chu Rou to continue to entertain guests outside.


    It''s impossible. She won''t know what she''s done! Chu Rou looked at Mo Qingyan''s back, her face turned white, and constantly comforted herself in the bottom of her heart.


    Just, think of today''s Mo Qingyan that clothes, really won''t it? Chu Rou couldn''t help suspecting.

 Chapter 262

    "Princess! Say hello to Princess Wenzhao


    "Say hello to the princess!" On the way into the banquet hall in the courtyard, Mo Qingyan met many people.


    Before someone provoked Mo Qingyan''s fate, it had already spread all over the capital. As the ladies of these aristocratic families know, today is different from the past.


    Mo Qingyan''s identity makes them have to bow to Mo Qingyan. In addition, those who didn''t know the etiquette of Mo Qingyan had their fate first, and they all spontaneously understood the etiquette.


    Mo Qingyan is quite satisfied with this. She has already made friends with those who should have made friends with. Now she is just meeting some useful people.


    It''s also a good thing for them to be in awe of themselves. She received the courtesy of these ladies and wives with a smile on her face.


    "Princess Wenzhao!" When Mo Qingyan is about to step into the banquet hall, Liu Yiyi''s call comes from behind. Mo Qingyan frowned lightly and stepped into the banquet hall without stopping.


    Then he turned indifferently and took a look at Liu Yiyi: "if you have anything to say, there is no shady topic between us to talk about."


    Liu Yiyi''s body was stiff and her eyes became fierce. Just suddenly think of Mo Qingyan in front of their own can see, quickly let themselves pull out a smile.


    "What did the princess say? I just want to be able to give the princess a peace Mo Qingyan embarrasses herself, and she certainly won''t let her suffer.


    "Is it? I have seen Princess Ben for a long time, but I have to wait for her to step into the banquet hall and stop her. Are you really just asking for an Ann


    People around seem to think that Mo Qingyan is a little too much. Although she is afraid to say anything because of her identity as a princess, it will also damage her image.


    But Mo Qingyan will not allow this matter to develop, she looks back at Liu Yiyi with a smile. Liu Yiyi''s careful thinking was directly exposed.


    You know, one foot has already stepped into the banquet hall. If someone who is inferior to himself goes out of the banquet hall again, he is expelled from the banquet. It is a disgrace.


    I''m afraid that even before the banquet is over, everyone in the capital city will know that Princess Wenzhao will be expelled from the banquet hall because of the daughter of a feudal official!


    Liu Yiyi didn''t expect that Mo Qingyan would stab his own careful thinking. He bit his lower lip for a while and didn''t know what to do.


    "Princess, Yiyi! Why are you two standing at the door? Go in and have a seat. " Chu Rou appeared at the door in time.


    See is confronting Mo Qingyan and Liu Yiyi full face of surprise, also ignore that strange atmosphere directly went to two people''s side, said with a smile.


    "Miss Chu, isn''t it time for the party to begin?" Mo Qingyan looks at Chu Rou sarcastically. Chu Rou''s face does not change.


    These two people are just a group, aren''t they? After all, they have been colluding with each other for a long time, and it''s too timely.


    "Princess, all the guests are here. Rouer thought she could come in and have a look Chu Rou secretly glared at Liu Yiyi, which means that such a small thing can not be done well.


    Liu Yiyi is to feel that his backer has come, can''t help straightening out his chest, also not so guilty. "Well." Mo Qingyan raised her eyebrows.


    "Liu Yiyi, today is a banquet held by Miss Chu at Chu''s house. In the face of prime minister Chu, I don''t care about these things."


    "You don''t know the prime minister. I forgave you once that day, and I forgive you again today. "


    "It''s just that you don''t know etiquette, and it''s not a way. When I have time, I will go into the palace and talk to the empress. How about inviting a mother of rites to go home for you


    Mo Qingyan won''t suffer so much. She looks at Liu Yiyi. Although the tone is very insipid, you are accusing Liu Yiyi of not knowing etiquette.


    Said to give Liu Yiyi please rites Mammy, everyone knows this is mo Qingyan in punishing Liu Yiyi. For a moment, looking at Mo Qingyan''s eyes adds a bit of awe.


    "Thank you, Princess!" Liu Yiyi''s face pale a few minutes, long ago can''t see the original so domineering look.


    She knew that the mother of rites would not let herself feel better, but she had to be brave enough to thank Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan very magnanimous smile, said that he would not mind. Then he turned and went to his position.


    Liu Yiyi was behind her, the hatred in her eyes almost condensed into a substantive sword. Hate can''t be directly inserted into Mo Qingyan''s heart.


    "You make me feel better!" Chu Rou quietly walked to Liu Yiyi''s back, full of threats and boredom in her tone.


    This Liu Yiyi has always been a useless one. Every time she is asked to do something, it is definitely not appropriate.


    If it wasn''t for her father who was a feudal official, she didn''t care about this stupid woman like a pig! Chu Rou''s eyes were impatient.The next second was perfectly hidden by her. Looking at Liu Yiyi''s unbelievable eyes, she made a sad sigh:


    "Yi Yi, princess, she is not as easily provoked as you think. Didn''t you just feel it? " Chu Rou lowered her voice.


    When Chu Rou said these words, there was a little tear in her eyes. "I don''t want you to be on the princess any more. Would you please stop today?"


    When Chu Rou spoke with sincerity, Liu Yiyi was moved. She looked at Chu Rou and said, "rou''er, I''m sorry. You''re responsible for me again."


    Looking at Liu Yiyi a look of guilt, Chu Rou''s deep eyes across a disdain. This fool is better to control than Mo Qingyan!


    If Mo Qingyan and Liu Yiyi''s identity change, it is not so many things. Chu Rou thought and sighed.


    "It''s OK, Yi. We are good sisters, aren''t we Chu Rou gently smile, looking at Liu Yiyi seems to want to say something, quickly interrupted her.


    "Yi Yi, the guests are almost here. Let''s go to the banquet hall first. Can we wait until the banquet is over


    Chu Rou is very sincere. Liu Yiyi nodded unconsciously. Chu Rou looked at her gratefully, and then took her to the hall.


    Mo Qingyan looks at this scene, the corners of the mouth hook up a faint smile. It is worthy of Chu rou. Without herself, there will be others who will go through fire and water one after another!


    Thinking like this, Mo Qingyan looked at Liu Yiyi''s eyes with a little pity. Looking at her is like looking at the original silly not Ji of their own.

 Chapter 263

    However, Mo Qingyan is not so kind to remind Liu Yiyi. After all, Liu Yiyi is against herself these days.


    Soon it was time for the party to begin. Of course, if Chu is the organizer. Chu Rou stood up and gently watched the crowd speak those scenes.


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes narrowed, which found that Chu Rou actually changed a step and fixed it on her head. Mo Qingyan couldn''t help laughing. Chu Rou was really unwilling to be suppressed in any aspect.


    "Thank you very much for coming. The main purpose of the party is to enjoy the spring. It''s also to enable people to communicate more. "


    After about a quarter of an hour, Chu Rou still had a soft smile on her face and a soft voice.


    Mo Qingyan seemed to think of the time when she first saw Chu Rou in her last life. At that time, she looked at Chu Rou and felt that she was a fairy from nine days.


    But who knows, this fairy appears in own world inside unexpectedly can destroy own all?


    Mo Qingyan shallow hook lip, eyes are full of fierce. Looking at Chu Rou, who is as proud as the beloved of heaven, Mo Qingyan doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Rouer has already prepared some snacks. Next, please move to the garden to enjoy the spring." When Chu Rou finished her speech, she felt thirsty.


    But looking at the people around, looking at their own appearance, I can''t help but smile with pride. However, Chu Rou''s smile faded when she saw Mo Qingyan who was not in a state of mind wandering.


    "Princess, please move the garden to enjoy the spring." Chu Rou went to Mo Qingyan, who knew what she was thinking.


    When she finished speaking, she stood up and looked at Chu Rou: "Miss Chu is too polite. Just say it. Why do you come to find this princess in person?"


    "Don''t you make the other ladies look bad?" Is it hard for Chu Rou to really think that she is wandering?


    Even if it''s your own mind wandering? It''s not that I can''t hear what she said. Do you really think you''re giving her a chance?


    Chu Rou didn''t expect that Mo Qingyan, who seemed to be on a spiritual journey, didn''t even have a spiritual journey. When she said this, these people would inevitably be dissatisfied with Chu rou.


    "The princess is joking, but you are the Queen''s princess. In the end, it''s a new one. All the ladies want to take good care of you. "


    Chu Rou gave a faint smile and clasped her fist tightly.


    "Is it?" Chu Rou is satirizing that Mo Qingyan is the emperor''s new favorite, and even more alluding to the shady relationship between the two people.


    After all, the emperor''s lust is clear to all. "Speaking of, the emperor fostered me under the peach princess''s knee, now I call the emperor a father


    "If you don''t take care of me, it''s really wrong. It''s just that many of the ladies present are the wives of people who have made contributions to the country. They have not made any contribution but also suffered a lot. Miss Chu should not neglect them for my sake. "


    Say you and the emperor are not clear? Oh, if you please me, you will cling to power!


    Mo Qingyan knows how to counterattack, this words come out of course to see a lot of Madame''s dissatisfaction with Chu rou.


    Chu Rou didn''t expect Mo Qingyan to be so powerful that she couldn''t say anything else. I hate to gnash my teeth in my heart, but I also know that this matter can''t be washed away.


    "The princess taught me! It''s rouer who is not thoughtful. " Chu Rou simply admitted that she was wrong, which made many people''s faces soften a lot.


    If you know how much you say and how wrong you are now, just admit it. Mo Qingyan curled her lips. She seemed to find the best way to solve a problem every time.


    That''s smart. Mo Qingyan thought, but where is this?


    Chu Rou, let''s go on and see. Sooner or later, you can''t speak!


    They followed Chu Rou to the garden. It''s almost late spring. All the flowers in the garden are in full bloom.


    So as soon as they came in, they were attracted by the beautiful scenery. Don''t say, if the garden of the prime minister''s mansion is bigger, it will be comparable to the imperial garden.


    Of course, Long Sheng knows the situation here, but because the prime minister''s house has no children and only one daughter, Long Sheng is very kind to the prime minister''s house.


    A lot of such things, Long Sheng is also open one eye closed one eye in the past.


    It''s not the first time that many people have seen the scene of a hundred flowers blooming. However, the types and quantity of flowers in the garden of prime minister''s mansion are different every year.


    So every year these ladies and ladies come here to see different scenery. And every time after the banquet, Chu Rou would be generous enough to let the ladies and ladies pick their favorite flowers back.


    Someone asked why she wanted to do this, she gently smile: "now it''s late spring, the flowers are blooming. But in a few days it will also decline. "


    "Why don''t they give full play to their value, and decorating the rooms of ladies and ladies can be regarded as their merits and virtues."It has to be said that Chu Rou is really gifted in acting. At least in the hearts of these ladies and ladies, Chu Rou is a celestial being.


    And Mo Qingyan''s life-long task is to tear off her skin and show people her heart which has been blackened.


    "Rouer has always been very talented in cultivating flowers and plants." The people who were accompanied by Chu Rou were the old lady of Dingyuan Marquis''s house and the emperor''s aunt.


    With a kind smile, she patted Chu Rou on the back of her hand. Chu Rou gently and shyly smile: "the old lady is too flattering rouer."


    Mo Qingyan looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing. The woman who has always been so gentle to others, who knows the heart will be so dark.


    Mo Qingyan, the old lady of the Marquis''s house, also knows that she has always looked down on herself in her last life, and she thought that she was too weak, and she scolded herself again and again.


    With Chu Rou there, she always told Mo Qingyan that the old lady didn''t like her the most. So many times, Mo Qingyan was aware of this old lady''s good intentions, but she was forced to bend.


    And this old lady also because repeatedly reminds oneself, but Chu Rou remembers in the heart. The end result is also incomparably miserable.


    The proudest son was slandered and adulterated, and his grandson was assassinated by the traitor. His daughter-in-law and his granddaughter were humiliated to death, and even the daughter who had been married far away died suddenly.


    Outsiders do not know the truth, just think it is Dingyuan Hou house''s momentum is near. However, Mo Qingyan understood that all this was Chu Rougan.


    She used up the old lady. When she was useless, she naturally had to calculate the previous affairs.

 Chapter 264

    Mo Qingyan immersed in her own thoughts, in the face of the old lady some guilt. For a while, they didn''t notice Chu Rou and the old lady''s approach.


    "Princess, princess? What are you thinking? " Chu Rou suddenly came to the voice let Mo Qingyan suddenly surprised, subconsciously back two steps.


    It''s just that behind her is a fish pond. Spring water is very deep and also very cold, if this falls, even if is rescued, also must have a serious illness.


    Mo Qingyan stepped on the mud on the edge of the fish pond. Her feet slipped and she couldn''t stand still. Mo Qingyan knew that she couldn''t hide. When she looked up, she happened to see the ruthlessness of Chu Rou''s eyes.


    Mo Qingyan''s heart is tight, all this is Chu Rou has premeditated?


    Mo Qingyan''s back is cold. Is Chu Rou really not afraid to be punished in full view of the public?


    Looking at Mo Qingyan''s current situation, many of the ladies and ladies who have noticed the situation here can''t help but cover their mouths and stop screaming.


    At this critical juncture, Anuo, who has been standing not far from Mo Qingyan, used his lightness skills as fast as possible and grasped Mo Qingyan''s waist.


    Toe son gently on the water, by the soft force of the water waves, a Nuo with Mo Qingyan a force back to the shore to stand firm.


    "Princess, are you all right?" A Nuo very nervous looking at Mo Qingyan, Mo Qingyan slightly shook his head. Then he turned to Chu rou.


    "Miss Chu, I think you are deliberately murdering. Is that right? " Mo Qingyan''s eyes were very sharp, and Chu Rou''s heart jumped.


    What kind of luck did Mo Qingyan take? Even this can be avoided! Chu Rou''s heart was full of resentment.


    However, it is more important to deal with Mo Qingyan''s question. "What do you mean, princess? How could I deliberately murder you? "


    "Just now Princess Ben was standing on the edge of the fish pond thinking about things, but miss Chu, you deliberately and quietly approached me. When I was in my ear, I suddenly opened my mouth. Didn''t you mean to frighten me back and fall into the lake


    Mo Qingyan is not stupid. Even a fool can guess what kind of situation it is. What''s more, there are people around to testify.


    "Princess, you have wronged me. How can you know that you will be frightened and retreat? I don''t know you''ll almost fall into the lake. "


    These are just Mo Qingyan''s conjectures, Chu Rou knows. There is no evidence for this matter. If Mo Qingyan insists on investigating, then Mo Qingyan is certainly unreasonable.


    But Mo Qingyan didn''t think about what to do with this thing. She just looked at the direction of the old lady.


    Then suddenly she went around Chu Rou and went to the old lady. Standing not far away from the old lady, Mo Qingyan said respectfully:


    "old lady, sometimes people don''t have to look at their appearance, do they?" Mo Qingyan''s words are not in the head, but let the old lady suddenly surprised.


    Mo Qingyan laughed, and then came closer to the old lady''s ear and said, "old lady, you must pay attention to people. Just now, didn''t you see it clearly? "


    Quietly finish this sentence, Mo Qingyan as if nothing happened in general. Pushing away from the old lady, looking at her, I feel sorry:


    "old lady, abrupt!" Mo Qingyan finished and walked away. The old lady looked at Mo Qingyan''s back, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This girl, it''s not easy." The old lady whispered a word, the mammy behind her did not hear clearly asked again, but the old lady shook her head.


    She turned her eyes to Chu Rou, who was coming towards her. Her smile on her face shrank a lot. "Mother Li, don''t come to the prime minister''s house in the future."


    When Chu Rou came to hear such a sentence, she was stunned for a moment and then looked at the old lady: "what''s the matter? But what''s wrong with you, old lady


    "Nothing. I''m not in good health these days. I don''t know how many days she can live. Miss Chu should not invite me to dinner in the future. "


    "Mother Li, let''s go back to our house." The old lady looked at Chu Rou with some disappointment. She could see that the girl had a heavy heart.


    But she always thought that Chu Rou''s mind was heavy and she was kind to others. But now it seems that she is clearly wrong.


    Chu Rou looked at the old lady of Dingyuan Hou''s house with the help of her mother. Her crazy and dark eyes were like a dormant snake.


    But is an old man just, holding her, also really regard himself as a character? Chu Rou thought in her heart, and then without hesitation turned back to the crowd.


    It''s just a chess piece. If it''s gone, it''s gone. She has more!


    A gentle smile appeared on Chu Rou''s face: "Mrs. Wang ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "old lady, are we really going this way?" Mother Li looked back at the prime minister''s mansion as she helped her to get on the bus.


    "Go back. I just looked at the child with intelligence. Although I could see her mind was heavy in the past, I didn''t expect such a thing to happenPerhaps the reason why Mo Qingyan did not appear in front of the public in the past was that Chu Rou had always been so gentle and magnanimous that she could not hide her disappointment.


    Even if she knew that Chu Rou was profitable for herself, she also recognized it. Who let her Dingyuan Hou house only granddaughter early disappeared.


    Chu Rou is really pleasing, otherwise the old lady would not like her so much. But after today, I''m afraid the two people''s affection will be weak.


    However, Mo Qingyan is a good one. Maybe it''s only when you see that Chu Rou is plotting against herself that she will open her mouth to remind herself.


    "Does the old lady think of Princess Wenzhao?" Mother Li looked at the smile on the old lady''s face and couldn''t help speaking.


    "Well, that child is a good one." At least her calculations were on the surface, which was the old lady''s favorite disposition.


    In the back house, in order to survive, people have to plot. Chu Rou, like this, pretends to be close to her nature and doesn''t want people to see her purpose. It''s really terrible to put it around her.


    But Mo Qingyan is another kind, she calculates the big square, but also won''t take the initiative to harm people. Of course, the old lady would appreciate Mo Qingyan.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid it''s not so good today." Mother Li sighed. The old lady had a mysterious smile on her face:


    "there is a good play in the prime minister''s mansion today


    The wheels of the cart were turning fast, and soon the old lady''s carriage disappeared at the door of the prime minister''s mansion.

 Chapter 265

    "Miss, what do you think she''s holding back?" Mo Qingyan sits in the garden pavilion because she knows that she likes quiet.


    So Wenqiang and other young ladies who make friends with Mo Qingyan leave the pavilion after saying a few words with Mo Qingyan.


    A Nuo is also in these people left after quietly close, Mo Qingyan asked. Mo Qingyan smiles and shakes her head:


    "where can I know her idea? But I don''t think it''s going to be a good thing. Let''s just wait for it


    As soon as the voice dropped, the servant girl who came to add tea for the guests came to Mo Qingyan. "Maidservant, please say hello to the princess!"


    The servant girl is very polite. Mo Qingyan squints her eyes and makes her flat. She brought a teapot in her hand to add tea to Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan and a Nuo didn''t doubt anything. After all, the water in the servant girl''s hand had never been changed. And I just added tea for other guests.


    It''s just a click. A Nuo is clearly heard a very fine voice, can not help but secretly raised their vigilance.


    "Princess your highness, please use it slowly!" I''m leaving. " This servant girl is a pair of straightforward appearance, does not seem to have the slightest suspicion.


    Anuo''s sharp eyes fell on the little maid''s body, and obviously saw her body shivering for a moment, and then quickly left here with the things in her hands.


    "Miss, the tea is strange." After she left, Anuo quickly bent down to remind Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan was stunned for a moment.


    "Are you sure, Anuo?" Just now she saw that the servant girl had added tea to many people. Chu Rou would not have harmed so many people because of herself.


    "I''m sure miss, I just heard a very small" click ". I don''t know what''s going on, but I can guess it must have been these people who did it. "


    "Is it?" Mo Qingyan clenched her tea cup hand slightly. The coldness between the brows and eyes makes those who see it feel frightened.


    Chu Rou really tried every means to get rid of herself. If Mo Qingyan is not wrong, it is the teapot on her desk that is weird.


    "Even good things like the mandarin duck pot are out. Is it for me? Chu Rou really thinks highly of me. "


    Mo Qingyan sarcastically said, a Nuo heard is also a little frightened.


    The mandarin duck pot has heaven and earth in it. One side is clear water, the other side can be used for medicine. Used to paralyze people''s vigilance.


    The man who mastered the skill of making mandarin duck pot has long disappeared in this world. It is said that the only mandarin duck pot disappeared with him.


    Now, Chu Rou can even take out such precious things. How much does she hate Miss Chu?


    Different from the power of Chu Rou that Mo Qingyan thought, a Nuo only thought about Chu Rou''s resentment against her own young lady. She secretly raised her vigilance and alerted herself not to be taken lightly.


    "No. It''s not a real mandarin duck pot. I''m afraid it''s a fake. " Mo Qingyan suddenly thought of what, can not help sneering.


    "How do you know, miss?" A Nuo don''t understand looking at Mo Qingyan, Mo Qingyan but a faint smile, put the cup in the hand on the table.


    "It''s said that this mandarin duck pot will kill many martial arts experts. Can they not hear the situation of Anuo


    Mo Qingyan sneered and said calmly: "so the real mandarin duck pot must be quiet when it is converted. But since Anuo can hear the voice, it must be a fake. "


    Mo Qingyan''s analysis is reasonable, Anuo also knows. "Miss, in this case, is there another person who can make mandarin duck pots?"


    "Yes." Mo Qingyan nodded slightly, but her eyes were somewhat dignified. This news must be passed to Lin Zifeng as soon as possible.


    Moreover, the person who can make the mandarin duck pot must also become the man of Yefeng.


    "Anuo, when you go back, you go to Yefeng and tell Lesheng about it."


    Mo Qingyan''s expression is full of seriousness, which is not a small matter. She believed that as long as Anuo told Lesheng about this, he would know what to do.


    "Yes, miss." A Nuo should a, but keen sense of not far away that a look of inquiry.


    "Miss, that servant girl is secretly observing you." A Nuo and a low voice to remind a, just Mo Qingyan poured a cup of tea, drink by the sleeve of the cover fell on the ground.


    "Ha ha, let''s have a look at what kind of idea the young lady of the prime minister''s residence is up to!" Mo Qingyan has a flash of essence in her eyes.


    Just now Anuo was surprised to recognize the taste of the tea. It was just a little strong Mongolian medicine.


    Mo Qingyan stood up and rubbed her eyes and forehead very tired. "I feel dizzy, Anuo, you go and talk to miss Chu, we will go back first."


    A Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan worried, and then nodded to leave. And in the hand where Anuo went to Chu Rou, the servant girl who added tea before quietly came to Mo Qingyan''s side."Princess, what''s the matter with you?" The servant girl took Mo Qingyan''s waist, and asked tentatively. Mo Qingyan sneers at the bottom of her heart, but her face is a little confused.


    She fainted without seeing who was holding her. When her head was close to her shoulder, the servant girl was relieved.


    Chu Rou, who was not far away, was trembling with excitement. Mo Qingyan, after today, I see what face you have to survive in this world!


    "Miss Chu? Did you hear what the maid said A Nuo followed Chu Rou''s gaze and couldn''t help laughing. Chu Rou, as expected, had no good ideas.


    "Anuo, it suddenly occurred to me that I have something to say to you. Can I take a step to talk to you?" Chuyi''s eyes are full of tears.


    "Miss Liu, my princess is not feeling well. What''s more, what can we say between us? " A Nuo''s look is not so good-looking.


    "Miss Anuo, just follow me. It won''t take a few minutes. " Liu Yiyi''s heart is not satisfied with a Nuo''s ignorance.


    But when he thought of his own and Chu Rou''s plans, he put up with it. A Nuo looks at Liu Yiyi with some embarrassment, and finally pretends to be moved.


    Well, let''s have a look with you today. What bad things are these two gloomy young ladies holding back.


    So Liu Yiyi took Anuo''s hand and went to a remote place, where a furtive figure hid in the dark place, holding a stick tightly in his hand.

 Chapter 266

    The servant girl supporting Mo Qingyan may be in a hurry, or because she is afraid of being seen and stopped. She walks very fast.


    And Mo Qingyan is to control their own pace, not slow to follow the servant girl, most of the weight of the body is pressed in the servant girl''s body.


    This way around a lot of places, because Mo Qingyan closed her eyes do not know where this is, but can feel the desolation here.


    "Zhi Ya" a, the old wooden door was pushed open by a servant girl''s hand. She helped Mo Qingyan to the side of the bed, and then put Mo Qingyan up.


    "Dead!" The servant girl rubbed her shoulder and murmured in her mouth. But looking at Mo Qingyan, it is a sigh.


    "Don''t blame me, princess. If you want to blame, you are in the way of my lady! " The servant girl sighed silently.


    Then Mo Qingyan heard the footstep sound that servant girl left, but not a few meters distance then stopped. Hearing another heavy footstep that obviously belongs to male, Mo Qingyan sneers in the bottom of her heart.


    Chu Rou is really a thief! At that time, he failed to achieve his goal, and now he used the Mongolian medicine.


    Oh, woman. Mo Qingyan smiles sarcastically, but she thinks in her heart that she has to repay Chu Rou some things.


    Outside the door, the voice of communication between men and women began to ring.


    "In the room is Princess Wenzhao. You must remember that Miss Chu of our family gave you this opportunity. "


    "Otherwise, with your identity as a little bodyguard, you will never be able to get married like a husband-in-law."


    Servant girl''s voice with a bit of indifference and arrogance.


    "Don''t worry, girl! Miss Jinya has already made it clear that I will serve Princess Wenzhao well. When I become the son-in-law, I will repay our young lady well. "


    "Well, you are the best! The princess is in it. Go in The servant girl looked at the door of the room and felt pity for Mo Qingyan.


    And the man was overjoyed to hear this. There was a lustrous, lustrous light in his eyes. He noticed Mo Qingyan this morning.


    This princess Wenzhao, who has a high status, doesn''t want to talk about it. Her appearance is also first-class. Even Chu Rou can''t match. What''s more, Mo Qingyan''s figure is excellent.


    Think of Mo Qingyan''s plumpness and that is not enough to Yingying a grip of the waist, the man can not help but mind rippling. When the servant girl turns back to see him this kind of look, on the face from not from more is disgusting color.


    "All right, I''m going. You go in! "Said the servant girl, ready to turn and leave. Who knows, but was suddenly hit by a stick in the back of the head, before turning his head, he fainted.


    The man who was just about to enter the room heard the sound and turned back, but he was also knocked unconscious. Not far away, a Nuo''s hand holding a comatose past Liu Yiyi''s collar, looking at this scene sneer.


    "Miss Anuo, what do you think these people should do?" A Nuo came over to the two men, and it was the dark guard that Mo Wende gave to Mo Qingyan a few days ago.


    "Ah, since you dare to plot against Miss, you will certainly have to pay the same price. By the way, what about what I want? " A Nuo gave a cold smile.


    "Miss Anuo, don''t worry. She has gone to buy it. It should be coming back. " Said Cao Cao Cao to, voice just dropped, another dark guard came back with medicine.


    "Throw them in the house." A Nuo carrying Liu Yiyi into the room, Mo Qingyan heard the sound outside has done.


    "Well, willow?" Mo Qingyan looks at the person in the hand of a Nuo, some disappointment in the eyes. She thought it would be Chu rou.


    "Miss, it''s Anuo''s responsibility. Chu Rou asked Liu Yiyi to negotiate with me. " A Nuo knows Mo Qingyan''s mind, but Mo Qingyan shakes her head slightly.


    "Chu Rou has always been cautious. Now it''s good to have Liu Yiyi. It''s also good to beat Chu Rou and tell her that I''m not that bullied. "


    Mo Qingyan''s cold face with a smile, in this warm spring but exudes infinite cold.


    "Well, give the medicine to the three of them. Then let''s go out for a walk. We still don''t participate in other things. "


    Mo Qingyan hooked lips, they arranged these things, the follow-up things are naturally arranged by Chu rou.


    Chu Rou, of course, had already arranged everything. Chu''s heart is not close to Liu''s, but there is no time for her to come back.


    But think of Mo Qingyan drink the tea after the reaction, and feel that it is their heart. So he forced to suppress the uneasiness in his heart.


    At present, Chu Rou is absent-minded. She didn''t even hear someone talking to her. Chu Rou''s body trembled again when she thought of Mo Qingyan''s fate.


    "Rouer, rouer! What are you thinking? " Su Qin, Su he''s sister who has always been close to Chu Rou, was talking to Chu Rou, but Chu Rou didn''t respond.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Chu Rou looked at Su Qin at a loss, but Su Qin was dissatisfied. "Rouer, did you listen to me talking to you?"Su Qin complained, Chu Rou was very sorry for a gentle smile. "Sister Su Qin, don''t be angry. I was just thinking about something


    Su Qin was a simple minded man. When he heard Chu Rou say this, he looked at Chu Rou curiously: "rouer, what are you thinking about? I''m so fascinated


    "It''s Princess Wenzhao." Chu Rou said with some hesitation. She looked at the pavilion where Mo Qingyan had been staying before.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Su Qin didn''t like Mo Qingyan all the time, and He Lan Yi didn''t like it. But his brother likes Helan clothes.


    Because of this, Su Qin and Su he had a lot of quarrels. But Su he was very used to Su Qin in other things. Only in this case, Su he didn''t let Su Qin control himself.


    Originally, her father and Mo Qingyan''s father were on equal footing. He Lanyi''s father''s official position was under her father''s.


    However, these days Mo Qingyan has become a high princess. Su Qin even if is again simple minded also knows, from now on Mo Qingyan is no longer oneself can despise.


    Chu Zhaowen was very depressed when she heard the words "Princess Qin". This is not in every moment to remind themselves that they can no longer compare to Mo Qingyan?


    "It''s nothing, but just now, I saw the princess leave the crowd with a bodyguard in my courtyard."


    Chu Rou looked at Su Qin and bit her lower lip before she spoke in a low voice.

 Chapter 267

    "What are you talking about? Princess Wenzhao left with a bodyguard? " Su Qin was so shocked that even his voice was unconsciously tuned to a high pitch.


    "Sister Su Qin, I don''t know! Don''t talk nonsense Chu Rou''s eyes were full of satisfaction, and she knew that Su Qin was a simple minded man.


    Now take advantage of Su Qin''s mouth to publicize this matter, then even if Long Sheng and long Tianze want to investigate this matter, they can also push it clean!


    "What''s not clear? You''ve seen it with your own eyes. " Su Qin''s voice did not drop at all, his eyes were filled with excitement.


    Can give Mo Qingyan to find unhappy, but Su Qin is very willing to do. What''s more, if this thing is settled down, it can destroy Mo Qingyan once and for all.


    People around heard the words before Su Qin, and they had already put their eyes on Su Qin and Chu rou. At the moment, when hearing Su Qin say so, people begin to doubt.


    "Su Qin, you can''t talk nonsense! If you frame Princess Wenzhao, the emperor will blame him. " The first to jump out is Wenqiang.


    Although she did not know what Mo Qingyan was doing, she believed that Mo Qingyan was not like that. But Su Qin listened to this is more arrogant.


    "Frame her? Have been seen with their own eyes, is it still a frame up? I suspect she was not a safe person. After all, there is no other Princess except her


    Su Qin''s words are too obvious. Just as Chu Rou accused Mo Qingyan before, she said that she was bewitching Long Sheng with her body.


    At present, Mo Qingyan''s absence is naturally unable to justify. In people think of Mo Qingyan and a bodyguard to leave, we can''t help but let people guess that she was originally a fickle.


    "Su Qin, we should pay attention to evidence when we talk and do things. When the truth is found out, can you shoulder that responsibility? "


    Wenqiang didn''t expect that Su Qin was so careless when he talked and did things. But now she can''t let Su Qin ruin Mo Qingyan''s reputation.


    Hearing these words, Su Qin subconsciously shrunk his neck. In my mind, I think of the Mo family and Jiang family, and the identity of Mo Qingyan''s princess.


    Su Qin felt that he was really impulsive. If it''s not true, everyone will be held accountable.


    Su Qin can''t help but feel annoyed, but it''s very difficult for her to admit her mistake. So for a while, Su Qin and Wen rose were in a standoff.


    The bureau that Chu Rou had so hard to set up could not have ended like this. She wants to make Mo Qingyan really disgraced, in also have no face to live in the world.


    "Sister Su Qin, you are too anxious. Maybe I read it wrong and I don''t know. " Chu Rou''s face was forced to laugh.


    It''s just that in the eyes how to see, how are all worried. Su Qin looked at her look, but felt at the bottom. This matter, I think, is certain.


    As a result, she also hardened up. "Wenqiang, you said Princess Wenzhao would not do that kind of thing. Then tell me, where has Princess Wenzhao gone


    "I noticed that Princess Wenzhao was not here, and I didn''t think much about it at that time. But now Princess Wenzhao has not come back. Is it too suspicious? "


    Wenqiang''s words stopped for a while, but she also tried to explain: "maybe, the princess met acquaintances and wandered around casually in the prime minister''s mansion?"


    "Is that too long?" Su Qin thought that he had caught Mo Qingyan''s handle, so he just couldn''t let go.


    Wenqiang was hurt by her attitude, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. At this time, Chu Rou made a sound at the right time.


    "Miss Wen, don''t be angry. Sister Su Qin should be too worried about the safety of the princess. I think the princess has been away for a long time. Why don''t we look for it


    "My family is not too big, but sometimes. I''m afraid the princess will lose her way Chu Rou''s words are very soft, so people are not willing to refuse.


    Moreover, both inside and outside the story are worried about Mo Qingyan, and naturally no one will object to it. But Wenqiang knows that Chu Rou is not so kind.


    But now she expressed the meaning is worried about Mo Qingyan, Wenqiang also has no way to refute what.


    "Rouer is right. I can''t express it. But I also worry about the safety of Her Highness! " Su Qin quickly followed Chu Rou''s remarks.


    At this time, people have long found that Mo Qingyan is not here. So everyone began to speak and said they wanted to look for Mo Qingyan.


    It''s just that some of these people are sincere and some are fake. That''s not clear. Several people, such as Wenqiang, are not easy to make public anger.


    Can only be to let everybody start to look for Mo Qingyan in a big way. Wenqiang always felt some uneasiness in her heart. She could see that today''s event was directed at Mo Qingyan.


    Just think of Mo Qingyan''s ability, Wenqiang still thinks that she should believe Mo Qingyan. They searched for about a quarter of an hour.


    Suddenly a servant girl came to Chu Rou''s side in a hurry and said goodbye to Chu Rou: "Miss, I have seen the princess. Know where the princess is right nowThis servant girl looks very eye-catching, but Chu Rou doesn''t doubt anything. After all, she thought that what she had done was perfect.


    "Take us, then!" Chu Rou looked at the servant girl seriously with obvious worry on her face. The servant girl nodded and led the way ahead.


    Chu Rou led the others to follow the maid, and walked more and more remote along the way. Wenqiang feels bad in her heart. She probably knows what Chu Rou is going to do.


    Eyes slightly sink down, Wen rose heart completely raised up. She didn''t know whether Mo Qingyan could survive the disaster.


    This road is really out of the way. As they walked here, they began to talk. Some people who had been skeptical of Su Qin''s words before believed them now.


    Chu Rou listened to these people''s discussions, and the corners of her mouth were very proud. As long as she wants, Mo Qingyan will be ruined.


    Thinking of what she had suffered in Mo Qingyan''s body, Chu Rou felt elated at the moment. In a short time, people are getting closer and closer to their destination.


    Before he arrived, he heard the voice of love between men and women. It sounds very unbearable, the women can not help but blush.


    But someone listened carefully and found that there were two women''s voices in this room! At this time, the crowd is even more fried pot.


    Chu Rou''s heart could not help but be proud, but on his face he was indignant and sad: "princess, how can she do such a thing?"

 Chapter 268

    "Miss Chu, don''t come to a conclusion so early. The people in this room are not necessarily princesses, are they Wenqiang certainly won''t let people ruin Mo Qingyan''s reputation.


    What''s more, she listened carefully just now. The voices of the two women inside are not Mo Qingyan''s, but more like Liu Yiyi.


    Think of the relationship between Liu Yiyi and Chu Rou, and Mo Qingyan''s skills. Wenqiang knew that Liu Yiyi must have eaten the evil fruit this time.


    But she didn''t like Liu Yiyi. On the contrary, it was Chu rou. I don''t know how she would look when she went in and saw some people in the room?


    "Miss Wen is right. It''s because I''m not thoughtful." Hearing these words, Chu Rou looks at Wen Qiang with a chill in her eyes.


    But when she said so, she saved her own business. She was also intended to let the public see Mo Qingyan and a humble bodyguard cheating on this matter.


    This time, she must let Mo Qingyan never turn over. Chu Rou thought about it in her heart, but her smile became more and more sweet.


    "Today this incident happened in my Chu family. If I didn''t go in and have a look, I would have ruined the reputation of the princess. Even for the sake of the princess, I will go in. "


    Chu Rou bit her lower lip tightly, and her eyes turned red for a week. As if worried about Mo Qingyan in general, Wenqiang is more disgusted with her.


    She and Chu Rou had a very weak relationship with each other. She did not like this talented woman who was famous in the capital city for a long time. Now, Wenqiang feels that she is putting on airs.


    Clearly every sentence at first listen is for Mo Qingyan. But if you want to associate with her intrigue, you can know that she is just thinking of destroying Mo Qingyan completely.


    "Miss Chu, it''s not good for you to go in and watch. We are all women here. Why don''t we go with you? "


    Wenqiang suddenly thought that if it was really Chu Rou who went in alone, even if the woman inside was not Mo Qingyan. But Chu Rou pretended to exclaim "Princess Wenzhao". Mo Qingyan was also destroyed today.


    Thinking over and over again, Wenqiang thinks it''s safer for everyone to go in together. But in fact, she is also gambling. The person who gambles here is Liu Yiyi.


    "Rose, are you crazy? If the people in this room were princesses, wouldn''t we go in together and make the princess even more shameless? " The woman on the side of Wen rose pulled the Raven rose and said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. She''s not good enough to figure out the princess. You can just watch the play later Wenqiang sneered in the direction of Chu Rou and comforted the people on her side in a low voice.


    "Rose" woman seems to have some hesitation, but do not know what they can say. Wenqiang does not explain what, she knows the body side of the person is also worried about Mo Qingyan.


    "Wenqiang, how can we account to the princess like this?" I don''t know why, looking at Wenqiang''s determined face, Chu Rou''s heart is filled with great uneasiness.


    The obscene voice from the intercourse between men and women in the hut continued. Chu Rou listened carefully for two times, only to feel that the voice of the people in the house was very similar to Liu Yiyi who had not returned.


    "Miss Chu, if you go in alone. We really can''t tell the princess Wenqiang is not afraid of Chu Rou''s eyes.


    At this time, the ladies and ladies who followed Chu Rou''s back also responded one after another. Many people are persuading Chu Rou: "Miss Chu, Miss Wen is right. If you go in alone, I''m afraid the princess will blame you. "


    These people may not know Chu Rou''s calculation, but they are just thinking of seeing a red flower.


    In addition, the people in this room are likely to be princesses. Such gossip is enough to make these women feel excited.


    Chu Rou was facing the public, and now he was just a tiger on a horse. Thinking of the voice that he had just heard, his heart suddenly clenched. His face was a little pale, but he managed to pull out a smile:


    "in that case, let''s go in with me." Chu Rou didn''t want to make herself suspicious, so even if she could guess who was in the room, she could only do so.


    With people to push open the door, Chu Rou''s heart is full of anger to Liu Yiyi. If she can''t do anything well, she often has to follow her and wipe her ass.


    Three people on the bed are getting along with each other, and even a group of people come in without affecting them. Seeing such a scene, many ladies and ladies quietly covered their eyes.


    "Princess?" Chu Rou still made a brave cry. She didn''t know how many people would open their eyes.


    Wenqiang is dissatisfied with the words: "Miss Chu, we can''t open our eyes to tell lies? Who in this bed looks like a princess? It''s Liu Yiyi. As for the other one. "


    Wen rose said, her eyes slightly stopped, and then she glanced at Chu Rou again: "this other one looks like the maid of the prime minister''s mansion."Hearing these words from Wenqiang, many ladies secretly took a look. The man on the bed was not princess Wenzhao, but Liu Yiyi.


    Chu Rou was so angry that she didn''t understand why Wenqiang was protecting Mo Qingyan with all her heart. Gnashing one''s teeth of stare Wen rose one eye.


    When she turned her head again, she faced the people with shame: "rouer doesn''t know that such a thing will happen today. It''s rouer''s fault to disturb ladies and ladies. "


    People had complained about Chu Rou, but now they watched her take the initiative to put down her figure and sincerely apologize to her. My heart moved.


    "Miss Chu, what does this matter have to do with you? It''s Liu Yiyi. She has no sense of shame! "


    "That is, Miss Chu doesn''t have to apologize to us."


    Looking at the comfort of the people, Chu Rou, Wenqiang couldn''t help laughing. These people are so stupid that Chu Rou can play them with applause in a few words.


    "Miss Chu, I''m the one you want to apologize for this?" Just as they were about to leave the house, there was a cold voice at the end.


    Wenqiang a Xi, she can certainly hear this is mo Qingyan''s voice. Seeing that the crowd was still a little stunned, Wenqiang sneered and immediately called out: "Princess! How did you get here? " Hearing this, the people turned around in a hurry. Sure enough to see Mo Qingyan in Helan Yi accompanied by slowly walked over.


    At the moment of seeing Mo Qingyan, the bottom of everyone''s heart is a feeling of guilty that can''t be said.

 Chapter 269

    "If I don''t come again, I''m afraid that my reputation will be ruined by those who have ulterior motives?" Mo Qingyan sneered and swept the crowd with sharp eyes.


    Mo Qingyan this words let a person have no way to go down, even the first voice of the people are just angry closed their mouth.


    Chu Rou was standing at the end of the crowd, except for some astonishment when she heard Mo Qingyan''s voice at the beginning. Now Chu Rou has already reacted.


    Why? So she can hide? Is it hard to be naive and really help Mo Qingyan? Chu Rou''s eyes were full of resentment.


    Jealousy, anger filled her heart, let her in the past a pair of watery charming eyes, now turned scarlet terrible.


    "Miss Chu, aren''t you going to give me an explanation?" Mo Qingyan is lazy to pay attention to these people, but they are all small roles.


    When she lifted her eyes, she saw Chu Rou''s ferocious look, and suddenly she raised her voice and said with a smile. Mo Qingyan''s voice brought everyone''s eyes to Chu rou.


    Before Chu Rou had time to put away the viciousness on her face, they could see it clearly. When Chu Rou reacted and put away her appearance, she was unable to recover.


    With a slight frown, Chu Rou''s eyes crossed the people present without trace. As expected, I saw the ridicule and surprise to myself. My heart sank and my throat rolled twice.


    "Princess, it''s really Chu Rou''s mistake! Although Chu Rou saw that you and my bodyguards had left, she should not have guessed and misunderstood the princess


    The red color in Chu Rou''s eyes has not completely faded away, but it has a touch of sadness. It seems to have been bullied in general, it is really a good posture of end.


    This is to make people feel that the vicious scene they have seen before is their own illusion. Now this is the real Chu rou.


    Mo Qingyan couldn''t help sneering, but she didn''t forget to splash dirty water on her body at such a time. Chu Rou really hated herself for coming here.


    "Miss Chu is not mistaken! The princess did leave with the bodyguards of your house Behind Mo Qingyan, He Lan Yi smiles.


    For a moment, people were confused. He Lan Yi this words is not to say Mo Qingyan is really to steal? How to look at Mo Qingyan but no reaction?


    Even Chu Rou was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t understand why he LAN Yi would say this. However, He Lan Yi just stopped for a moment and then began to speak again:


    "I asked the bodyguard to help to invite the princess. Miss Chu didn''t give me an invitation, so I couldn''t get into the party. "


    "But there are some things that I have to discuss with the princess, and that''s the bad strategy. The princess and I have been in the chaxian building not far from the prime minister''s mansion. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to inquire. "


    "But I didn''t expect that the princess would only leave this moment, and you would ruin her reputation."


    "If it wasn''t for Anuo, the servant girl, who wants to come back and say something, I''m afraid that tomorrow the capital city will not know how to comment on the princess."


    Although he LAN Yi''s tone can''t be cold, it doesn''t have the gentleness and playfulness to Mo Qingyan. A pair of eyes incomparably cold looking at the people.


    She has always been bold to love and hate, and most of all, she hates these duplicity people. And these people can be said to be fine, where can not understand the meaning of Helan Yi?


    For a moment, his face was full of shame. "Princess, we didn''t mean to discredit the princess, but we were guided. Please forgive me, Princess


    Some people look at Mo Qingyan''s look and quickly kneel down to ask for forgiveness. If there are one, there will be two. Then people will ask Mo Qingyan for forgiveness.


    Of course, not all people will kneel down. Some of them who hold their own identities will just bend down and make a salute. Mo Qingyan is also too lazy to argue with these people.


    "Miss Chu, what do you think of this matter?" Chu Rou was left alone. Chu Rou bit her lower lip tightly.


    She never thought that one day, Mo Qingyan would be so high. Even let her feel that the gap between two people is insurmountable.


    However, she is not a person who does not know the current situation. Seeing the situation, she has to apologize to Mo Qingyan, and Chu Rou is ruthless.


    In this critical moment, suddenly a scream came out of the room: "ah!" This voice is very sad, let a person erect all over the goose bumps.


    But Chu Rou was relieved. Mo Qingyan of course saw, but did not pay attention to the meaning. Are you kidding? Do you really think you''re going to let her go?


    The scream was very familiar, and people remembered that there were three people in the house who had sex with each other. When Liu Yi realized that she was awake.


    Liu Yiyi is bald all over, full of the traces left by the bodyguard on her body. She grabbed her robe from the ground with both hands and put it on her body. She curled herself up at the foot of the bed in horror.


    In this room, in order to let Mo Qingyan''s face all lose, they did not prepare anything to cover their bodies, and now it is self defeating.The bodyguards and servant girls were all sober up. Looking at so many people, the bodyguard still wanted to play according to the script, but at the moment of seeing Mo Qingyan, his eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Come on, arrest these three men." Mo Qingyan sneers, and then without hesitation orders himself to bring the bodyguard.


    "Is that unreasonable, princess?" Chu Rou''s heart suddenly clenched, she must protect these three people, otherwise let them tell their own plan, then she is the target of thousands of people.


    "Miss Chu, what''s wrong with her?" Mo Qingyan raised eyebrows and looked at Chu Rou, but the bodyguard she brought was not soft hearted. She only gave the three people a piece of clothes and then grabbed them.


    Chu rougang wanted to say something, and then he heard Mo Qingyan say, "Oh, be gentle! This Miss Liu has just experienced that kind of thing. How can she bear your rude drag? "


    After that, Liu Yiyi, who was still struggling to get up, sneered: "since Miss Liu doesn''t want to wear the clothes you prepared for her, there''s no need to wear them. Just pull away


    Liu Yiyi smell speech eyes suddenly stare big, she did not expect, Mo Qingyan unexpectedly will say so. And to see that the bodyguard did not hesitate to take away his clothes.


    Liu Yiyi panicked, and she quickly stood up. One hand tightly grabbed the clothes in front of her chest: "I''ll go!"


    Liu Yiyi said, but her eyes fell on Chu rou. But now Chu Rou has no way, can only be helplessly watching Mo Qingyan take the three people away.

 Chapter 270

    But Mo Qingyan seemed to remember Chu Rou when she was about to leave, so she stopped her steps and turned to look at Chu Rou with a smile.


    "Miss Chu, what did you mean to say just now? Look at the memory of this princess, I''ve forgotten it. " Mo Qingyan raised eyebrows and looked at Chu Rou with a smile. It seems as if I have forgotten it by accident.


    Chu Rou hated her so much that she almost broke her silver teeth. However, she had to smile: "it''s no big deal. I just want to remind the princess that Liu Yiyi is also the daughter of the officials in the frontier."


    Chu Rou must seize the opportunity that Mo Qingyan gave herself. She does not believe, Mo Qingyan will ignore Liu Zhi''s identity.


    When Chu yanrou heard this, she only thought of what she wanted to say.


    "Chu Rou, as the saying goes," if you want to die, you have to die. In the present princess''s identity, even if it is to take Liuzhi''s daughter, what


    "Did not princess Ben always call you miss, but let you forget that even if it is you, I have the right to take away, isn''t it?"


    Originally, Mo Qingyan planned to let Chu Rou go, but she didn''t expect Chu Rou to rush over and give her a face. What else does she have to worry about? Just call it.


    "Princess, I don''t mean to be disrespectful. I just hope the princess can think twice Chu Rou bowed down and saluted in a hurry, looking like he was doing justice for the whole world.


    But the hair hanging down from both sides of her cheek was the poisonous light in her eyes. Mo Qingyan looks at her to imitate to do the appearance, sneer.


    "Chu Rou, your mind is very clear. A Nuo, you teach her how to salute the princess! "


    Doesn''t she like to pretend in front of people? Today, Mo Qingyan helped her. Want to discredit yourself? Oh, give you a chance.


    Mo Qingyan looked down at Chu Rou, and Chu Rou''s heart jumped when she heard this sentence. I just heard a cold "yes" before I could stop it!


    Then, like a ghost, Anuo floated to Chu Rou''s back. First, he kicked Chu Rou''s two knee sockets, and then pressed down on Chu Rou''s shoulders with both hands.


    "Dong" a sound, dull sound burst in the bottom of everyone''s heart. Everyone is confused, did not expect Mo Qingyan''s means should be so tough.


    Even Chu Rou didn''t respond. From the beginning to the end, the kowtow process was completed by Anuo with her. His head is forced to hit the ground, now only pain in the brain.


    "Chu Rou!" Mo Qingyan''s icy voice explodes in her mind. Chu Rou kneels on the ground, and there is no Anuo''s suppression on her shoulder, so she looks up at Mo Qingyan blankly.


    Mo Qingyan looked at her eyes, which almost lost the focus, and couldn''t help sneering. Chu Rou is afraid that she has enough strength to eat this time!


    "This is the right gesture to salute this princess. Do you remember it?" Mo Qingyan''s voice at the moment has become much softer.


    Chu Rou has no idea what Mo Qingyan is talking about. Her head hurts so much. It seems that the blood is flowing backward.


    What she didn''t know was that a red and swollen blood bag was rapidly accumulating on her forehead.


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes swept to the crowd, many people are very afraid of looking at themselves. Don''t even dare to look at Mo Qingyan''s eyes.


    Mo Qingyan sneered, and then a soft and charming smile appeared on her face: "you see, Chu Rou is sincere? This gift book is very satisfactory to the princess. "


    "However, today''s matter is not so easy to solve. It happened again in the prime minister''s office. Yu Qingyu should cooperate with the princess''s investigation, right?"


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes are full of threats. Where have these ladies seen such tough measures? The blood bag on Chu Rou''s forehead reminds them that Mo Qingyan is not a bully.


    But in the end, considering Chu Rou''s identity, these people did not dare to say anything. We can only keep silent one by one.


    "What the princess said was that since the three men had actually done such things in the prime minister''s house, it would be appropriate for Miss Chu to cooperate with the princess in her investigation."


    Rose is the first to react. To tell the truth, she did not expect Mo Qingyan would do such a thing. But at the beginning of the Zheng Leng and fear after the past, Wenqiang feel blood boiling.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Naturally, what Miss Wen said is right. " Now someone started, and everyone was relieved and quickly echoed.


    "In this case, the princess left with Miss Chu." Mo Qingyan is very satisfied to see Wenqiang, she did not let himself down.


    But Chu Rou finally recovered from the state of muddled circle, but the pain on her forehead made her panic. Trembling, she reached out and touched it. Sure enough, she found a big bag.


    But did not expect to have from the risk of disfigurement to ease over, Mo Qingyan brought the bodyguard then a frame of their own left the prime minister''s house.Chu Rou''s room has not been closed to her.


    "People have been set up?" Mo Qingyan looks back to her own yard inside the Nuo, light will put down the cup in the hand.


    "Miss, it''s set up. We''ve got someone on guard, too A Nuo nodded.


    "That''s fine. Let the doctor see you. There''s no wound on her forehead. Let those who keep watch be smart. The eldest lady of the prime minister''s residence must go out of our princess''s house intact. "


    Mo Qingyan sneered, then let a Nuo retreat. Most of the people in the princess mansion were from Yefeng, and some of them were bought by Mo Qingyan from the slave market.


    They all know the root and the bottom. Mo Qingyan has nothing to worry about.


    "Yan''er, is it not good for you to keep them in the princess mansion like this?" He Lan Yi looks at Mo Qingyan with some worry. Even Wenqiang is full of disapproval.


    Although Mo Qingyan''s way of dealing with this kind of way really makes people feel very happy, but it is the daughter of the prime minister and the fengjiang officials.


    "Just rest assured. I''m not that bullied Mo Qingyan know their two friends are worried about themselves, gentle comfort two people.


    "Princess, I don''t know what you''re going to do next?" He Lan''s clothes are careless, but Wenqiang is careful. She knew that Mo Qingyan must have her own plan.


    "The princess called me? Just call your name in private. " Mo Qingyan helplessly looks at Wenqiang, she is good at anything, but the concept of superiority and inferiority is too heavy.

 Chapter 271

    "That is, rose, how strange is the princess? It''s better to call Yan''er like me. " He Lan Yi was not willing to make friends with other officials.


    In the heart of He Lan Yi, in addition to Mo Qingyan, the other official ladies are carrying unbearable bad habits.


    But in the prime minister''s house, she saw Wenqiang fighting against Chu Rou in order to protect Mo Qingyan. She also accepted Wenqiang as a friend in her heart.


    "If you want to appear close, I''m afraid Yan''er will have to call me aunt!" Looking at Mo Qingyan and He Lan Yi''s sincere eyes, Wenqiang suddenly smiles.


    "What?" He Lan Yi didn''t think of it. He widened his eyes and looked at Wen rose with great surprise. And Mo Qingyan did not expect that Wenqiang would say so, but her mouth twitched.


    "Yan''er is now nominally the daughter of imperial concubine Tao in the palace, and I and princess taoguifei are the sisters who worship each other." Speaking of the peach princess, Wen Rose''s eyes inside a touch of sadness flash away.


    "In this way, Yan''er is really going to call you aunt." He Lan Yi''s brain turned and then he laughed.


    "What are you happy about? You and Yan''er are good sisters of a generation. Naturally, you will call me aunt with Yan''er. " Wenqiang looked at Helan Yi smiling and turned back, hooked her lips and deliberately opened her mouth to strike.


    The smile on Helan Yi''s face was frozen in an instant. Then she looked at Mo Qingyan bitterly and complained:


    "isn''t it? You are also a princess. How come I don''t follow you, but my seniority has declined? "


    Mo Qingyan was also amused by He Lan Yi. She spread out her hands and looked at He Lan Yi helplessly: "I can''t help it. Who let others be my adoptive mother''s sister in name!"


    He Lan Yi couldn''t help but skim his mouth. But the three were just joking, and none of us would mind.


    "Princess, the father of both of them is not easy to offend." Wenqiang or can''t help worrying about Mo Qingyan, but Mo Qingyan just lightly smiles.


    "Rose, do you think I will be a bully? This time, I must make them pay the price. "


    Mo Qingyan said, the eyes inside the sharp color across. She ignored these two people again and again, but let them become rampant.


    "Yan''er, in any case, you must be careful." Wenqiang zhengse said, Mo Qingyan is not a person who does not listen to advice. She had put these words into her heart for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, rose. I know that. But now you and LAN Yi are leaving. " Mo Qingyan smiles and calculates the time. I''m afraid that the prime minister and fengjiang officials will come.


    "Yan''er, we will leave first." Although two people want to face with Mo Qingyan, their identity is not allowed at present.


    Two people are also very clear, if they help Mo Qingyan stand here, I''m afraid those people will have to chew their tongue. So for whatever reason, neither of them can stay here.


    "Yes, Nuo. Go and send out the girls. By the way, is my father here? " Mo Qingyan calls Anuo in.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I told the master early in the morning that he is already in his study. Just waiting for someone else to come. "


    Mo Qingyan deliberately asked this question in front of two people in order to make them feel at ease. Tell them they''re not alone.


    Wait until two people send out, Mo Qingyan this just stands up. It''s also time to see the two men.


    Mo Qingyan first to Chu Rou''s room, servants see Mo Qingyan come to salute. Mo Qingyan waved at will:


    "how is she? Is it still quiet? "


    "Miss Chu didn''t want to be treated by our doctor. I ordered her hole, and now she is lying in bed. "


    "Well done. You are very clever. Go and tell the steward where you are. You will be with me in two days


    Mo Qingyan some surprised looking at the gatekeeper two people, the face suddenly brought out a smile. These two people are somewhat flattered to look at Mo Qingyan, as if can''t believe this is true.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Mo Qingyan looked at them with a light smile. "No, no, no! We will, we will! We are willing to follow the princess


    Because this is the princess''s house, plus there are outsiders in, so the people of Yefeng are called Princess moqingyan.


    "Well, don''t be so excited. It''s a good thing that I don''t want to live or die. " Mo Qingyan looks at these two people to be excited not to smile.


    "It was the princess who gave us a second life. My subordinates are willing to follow and protect the princess." Mo Qingyan laughed, but did not expect to meet such two people.


    "What are your two names? I''ll go back and talk to Anuo


    "Subordinate a DA (A-2)" Mo Qingyan''s mouth twitched twice, looking at two people as if they were still very satisfied with the name, which did not say anything.


    "I''ll go and see her first. You two are good to watch. Don''t let anyone in except me and Anuo And simply had to explain two words, Mo Qingyan this just walked in.Because Chu Rou was punctured, she could only lie quietly on the bed. She was so angry that no one came to feed her. Now she even felt like she was going to collapse.


    "Chu Rou, how are you staying here?" Mo Qingyan smiles at Chu Rou, the latter is extremely angry at Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan chuckled.


    "Now you don''t even pretend to be in front of me. But it''s good to save me the trouble of piercing your disguise


    When Chu Rou heard these words, the anger in her eyes became more obvious. But she was still just using her eyes to express. Mo Qingyan looked at her and said: "I forgot that you were touched. At this moment, you can''t speak, you can''t do it! " Mo Qingyan''s obvious ridicule made Chu Rou''s eyes even worse.


    "Come on! Please give Miss Chu an explanation of this acupoint. " Mo Qingyan called out. The servants ordered Chu Rou because she didn''t want to be treated by the doctor.


    Now Mo Qingyan eyes at her forehead above the blood bag has already faded, but a little dark red traces still remain, that is nothing.


    A Da soon came in and untied the acupoint, but told Mo Qingyan to be careful. Mo Qingyan smile, said that he was ok, then let her back down.


    "You have a lot of good dogs." Chu Yan''s voice from the bed.


    "Chu Rou, you are not willing to comfort me all the time." Mo Qingyan curled her lips and slowly sat on the chair.

 Chapter 272

    "What, am I wrong?" Looking at Mo Qingyan, who can even sit down so elegantly and nobly, Chu Rou''s jealousy grows deeper in her eyes.


    "Chu Rou, you just want me to know how jealous you are of me now." Mo Qingyan will not be angry because of these words.


    What''s more, what Chu Rou said had no effect on her. As for these people, they will not think much.


    "I hate you? Ha ha, what do you have that I hate? " Chu Rou coldly smiles and looks at Mo Qingyan, and refuses to admit her emotions.


    "Chu Rou, is it necessary to hide between us? You have calculated me three times and four times, and I have repeatedly tolerated it. Do you really think that I am afraid of you


    "Princess Wenzhao, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t have any evidence, it''s not good for you to frame me Chu Roucai is not stupid. Even if everyone knows it, she still can''t point out all her words.


    "Well, you are very boring." Mo Qingyan shrugged her shoulders, with a dull smile on her face. "Well, I''ll just say I haven''t been here today."


    Mo Qingyan said and went out directly. Chu Rou frowned lightly. She didn''t understand what Mo Qingyan wanted to do. However, Mo Qingyan''s front foot just left, and the rear foot bodyguard came in again and ordered Chu Rou''s acupoints.


    "Can I, a weak woman, run away under your guard?" Chu Rou looked at the guards with mist in her eyes.


    But the bodyguard didn''t even say a word. He simply pointed Chu Rou''s acupoints, threw the man on the bed and left. The whole process was extremely rough, not to mention the performance of showing mercy.


    Mo Qingyan went to the guest room where Liu Yiyi was detained. Maybe it was something like Z that hit her so much that Liu Yiyi was like a puppet who lost her soul.


    But when she saw Mo Qingyan come in, she suddenly burst into scarlet eyes and jumped at Mo Qingyan. Fortunately, Anuo has returned to Mo Qingyan''s side.


    Otherwise, her fingernails are afraid that Mo Qingyan''s cheek has been scratched. Mo Qingyan extremely disgusted looking at Liu Yiyi, her look is full of hatred.


    Even very loud shouting: "Mo Qingyan! It''s you who should have an accident. Why don''t you die? Why, why not you? "


    Liu Yiyi these words already sit solid, is she is in frame Mo Qingyan''s crime, but now almost has become a madman Liu Yiyi where still tube these?


    She thought only that she had lost her life and had committed herself to such a humble bodyguard. Even if his father''s official position goes further, he can hardly get a good marriage.


    And all this is caused by Mo Qingyan. How could Liu Yiyi frame Mo Qingyan in order to please Chu Rou if she was honest and upright and did not make trouble?


    If Mo Qingyan will this loss eat down, how can be oneself lost body? Liu Yiyi at the moment to Mo Qingyan hate skin cramps, but never thought, if they do not frame Mo Qingyan will not eat evil results.


    "Liu Yiyi, you and Chu Rou have been scheming for the princess all the time. If you don''t change your mind, how can it be like this now? What face do you have to blame the princess


    A Nuo waited for the outside bodyguard to come in, and without hesitation threw Liu Yiyi to them. She looked at Liu Yiyi with disgust on her face and didn''t understand why people could be so shameless.


    "Anuo, what''s the use of talking to her? Can she understand people? Since it''s not dead, just stay here quietly. If you resist, you can point her acupoints. "


    Mo Qingyan does not care about being scolded. But it doesn''t mean that Mo Qingyan has no temper of her own. She looks very cold and indifferent and looks at Liu Yiyi.


    Just at this time, the outside bodyguard reported: "princess, the prime minister and the Lord Liu want to see the princess!" Mo Qingyan hooked her lips.


    First, she turned her head and looked at Liu Yiyi, then she opened her mouth carelessly: "is it? They came very quickly. You should take good care of Miss Liu. "


    Looking at Liu Yiyi eyes can not hide the joy, Mo Qingyan disdain. Does she really think she has such a good bullying? Can those two people force themselves to release her and Chu Rou?


    "Don''t worry, miss. We''ll keep an eye on them." Hear the bodyguard finish these words, Mo Qingyan also did not look at Liu Yiyi, directly left.


    Before he got to the hall, he heard premier Chu questioning his father:


    "Mo Shangshu! You have given birth to a good daughter. Even if you make trouble in my prime minister''s house, you dare to detain my daughter and Lord Liu''s daughter. "


    "Prime minister Chu''s words are not right. Since you are only here now, I want to know what happened in the prime minister''s house. Now, Prime Minister Chu''s plan is good. "


    Over the years, mowende has been able to compete with other officials. However, this does not mean that Mo Wende will tolerate again and again, especially in the case of Mo Qingyan Liu Zhi could not help but retort when he heard Mo Wende''s words. But before I could finish speaking, I heard a cold hum coming from the door."Prime minister Chu and Lord Liu are very powerful officials." Mo Qingyan''s sentence is plainly plain, but it feels cold.


    Three people at the same time looked at the direction of the door, saw Mo Qingyan slowly came to stand beside Mo Wende.


    "The princess joked. The old ministers just couldn''t see their beloved daughter, so they were a little anxious. It has nothing to do with Guan Wei! "


    "Since the two adults still call me princess, we should know that this is my princess''s mansion, and the one beside me is my father, so I can''t allow them to be so presumptuous here."


    Mo Qingyan looked at two people sarcastically. Before they could say anything, he continued, "my father is right. Since the two adults are here now, they all know what happened."


    "As soon as I got to Princess Ben, I began to question my father. Don''t the two adults have anything to say to my victim? "


    Mo Qingyan helped Mo Wende to sit on the chair beside her body, and she sat on the main position again. But there was no intention of letting Prime Minister Chu and Liu Zhi sit down.


    The two men turned black at the same time and looked at each other, but they had to drop their teeth and swallow into their stomachs. At present, their daughters are still in the princess mansion.


    "Princess, it is the old minister''s daughter who suffers the most in this matter. I also hope that the princess can spare Lao Chen''s daughter for the sake of the old minister. "


    Liu Zhi looks at Mo Qingyan sincerely, but the bottom of her eyes is cruel.

 Chapter 273

    "Face? How much is your face worth? " Mo Qingyan funny looking at Liu Zhi, this moment of Mo Qingyan whole body sharp temperament show, let people dare not look directly.


    Liu Zhi obviously did not think that Mo Qingyan should not give his face, the smile on his face suddenly solidified. Prime Minister Chu''s eyebrows were also tightly twisted.


    "Lord Liu, you only know that your daughter has been wronged today, but do you know why she has been wronged? I''ve dug a hole and buried myself. What grievance do you want to talk about here? "


    This time, Mo Qingyan will not give in again. They won''t let these people off easily, even if it makes them hate themselves more.


    So what? Before I repeatedly forbearance, also did not see these people how to tolerate themselves. In this case, why did Mo Qingyan aggrieve herself?


    "Yes, princess, as you said, my daughter has been punished. What else do you want, princess Liu Zhi looks at Mo Qingyan in anger.


    "Lord Liu, do you want to laugh? Is your daughter punished? That''s her retribution. God will punish her again. "


    "But here, Princess Ben, she has to give me an account. Oh, yes, and Chu rou. Prime Minister Chu, you must know what your daughter has done? "


    Mo Qingyan laughingly looks at Liu Zhi. He is also a person in a high position. How can he be so naive? In other words, I don''t care about myself.


    The bottom of my heart is moving, but the surface is still incomparable condensation. Prime Minister Chu wanted to let Mo Qingyan vent his anger on Liu Zhi, so he didn''t talk much.


    Just did not expect, Mo Qingyan unexpectedly can point out oneself directly. He is a prime minister, of course, will not take Qingyan such a foreign name princess in the eye.


    But on the surface of respect, but still to pretend: "the old minister knows. The rebellious girl did not see clearly, and called the name of the princess, which ruined the reputation of the princess


    "Prime minister Chu said it was light. At that time, if this princess didn''t appear in time, even if the person on the bed was not the princess, the hat would have been on the princess''s body


    "Now, it''s too simple for Mr. Liu and Prime Minister Chu to try to solve this problem


    "By the way, I can see that the two adults don''t take me as a princess of different surname. Therefore, there is no burden to do this empty handed white wolf. "


    Mo Qingyan accused the two men of coming to the door to apologize, but they didn''t bring anything. It''s not sincere to say that you are here to apologize.


    "It''s just that in addition to the identity of this princess, my father is still Shangshu, my grandfather is the general of Peking University, and my uncles are all generals in the imperial court."


    Mo Qingyan one by one counting their own background, suddenly think of what kind of shallow smile: "by the way, the most important thing is, I am the imperial concubine that the Emperor gave the ninth prince himself."


    "Father, I would like to ask, what is the crime of setting up the imperial concubine by this design, and what is the crime of framing the imperial concubine?"


    "What''s more, as a princess, I don''t even have the right to detain two people who are plotting against themselves?"


    Mo Qingyan in front of the words or with a smile, but after the complete change of serious and indifferent. She took a step towards the position of prime minister Chu and Liu Zhi.


    Clearly not very tall, but in this way, it shows the pressure of ordinary people.


    "Prime minister Chu, Lord Liu, why don''t you tell me about this princess?"


    Mo Qingyan''s momentum makes two people feel some headache, which is reasonable and reasonable, but people don''t know how to refute.


    "Or do you think my princess is kind? At the beginning, Prime Minister Chu, you let the princess forgive Chu Rou for your face. "


    "Princess Ben is a princess, and Prime Minister Chu is a meritorious official of our court. I will give you this face no matter what, but what''s the result? "


    "This princess spared Chu Rou, but it was not to let her find opportunities again and again to frame this princess in the situation of injustice!"


    "Princess Fang! Please let the princess give rouer a chance. When she takes rouer home, the old minister will discipline her more and let her think about her mistakes behind closed doors! "


    Although he knew that Mo Qingyan''s anger was mostly for himself and others, he had to be soft to Mo Qingyan.


    Therefore, under the balance of many aspects, Prime Minister Chu knelt down directly in front of Mo Qingyan. An old face was full of tears and tears, which made him look pitiful.


    "Princess, the old minister knows that what this rebellious girl has done is really unforgivable. But the old minister has only one daughter. Even if she has committed a great crime, I have to plead for her. "


    "Even if it is to let the old minister lose his life or reputation, he is willing. I also hope that the princess can spare the rebellious daughter once more for the sake of the old minister''s love for her daughter! "


    It was not without disappointment and resentment that Prime Minister Chu had in his heart. But this is indeed his only daughter. Although he has kept the outer room outside for so many years, not to mention the son, even the daughter does not have.So even if he had any opinion on Chu Rou, he had to run around for Chu rou.


    "Prime minister Chu, I want to understand your love for your daughter. But Princess Ben is really afraid. It''s just like letting her go back to the mountain. "


    "Prime minister Chu, don''t you think you are the only one who has the heart to love your daughter? Your daughter once or twice, I don''t know how many times I have calculated my daughter. Now how can you ask my daughter to let him go


    Originally, mowende did not intend to interfere in this matter. But after hearing these words, he was angry. Is he the only one who loves his daughter?


    His daughter is the apple of his eye. Does his own daughter have to let his daughter spoil it? Mo Wende looked at Prime Minister Chu angrily.


    Mo Qingyan Leng for a moment, some unbelievable looking at Mo Wende. She has never seen so tough Mo Wende, in Mo Qingyan''s heart, Mo Wende has always been a tolerant person.


    "Don''t make trouble in the princess''s mansion. My daughter was frightened in the prime minister''s house. Now it''s okay to arrest two murderers. "


    "If the two adults insist on entanglement, they might as well go into the palace with me today to face the saint. I would like to speak to the two adults in front of the Lord


    Mo Wende looked at Chu prime minister and Liu Zhi coldly, protecting Mo Qingyan behind him. Mo Qingyan looked at the tall figure in front of him. The warm liquid in his eyes poured out in an instant.

 Chapter 274

    "Mo Shangshu, you know that''s not what we mean. Why do you deliberately embarrass us in front of the princess? "


    Prime Minister Chu''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that Mo Wende would step on himself at this time. You know, before Mo Wende''s stoic character is really too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Even if they saw him at the princess''s house this time, they didn''t take him seriously. I didn''t expect that this time, Mo Wende would be hard up for his daughter.


    "You don''t mean that. What do you mean? If you hold your daughter in your hand, I will not watch her being abused by others


    Mo Wende sneers, he is disdain to have a quarrel with these people. But it can''t be used as a reason for others to bully his daughter.


    "Do you know what the consequences would be if it wasn''t for Lord Liu''s daughter to take the consequences? My daughter is going to be destroyed by both of them. "


    Mo Wende looked at Prime Minister Chu and Liu Zhi angrily. He only taught his daughter to be kind to others. If Mo Qingyan hadn''t been on guard against others, Liu Yiyi would not have been in trouble.


    "Mo Shangshu, you have also said that Liu Yiyi has already suffered from his own misfortune. Why do you and the princess still bite this thing


    No one has ever seen such an aggressive face with Chu Chengde. Facing him is very unnatural, but also feel very angry.


    "In that case, what did the two adults say when they came to my princess''s house? Since I feel unfair, let''s go to the emperor and talk about it. "


    Mo Wende still wants to continue to say something, but Mo Qingyan walks out of Mo Wende''s back. She looked in front of her and sneered at the two men who had such an attitude towards him.


    "Come and see off the guests!" Mo Qingyan said in a cold voice and looked at Prime Minister Chu and Liu Zhi: "prime minister Chu, Lord Liu. You''d better go into the Palace first and ask the emperor for justice. "


    Mo Qingyan said these words, directly turned around and left. And Mo Wende is also toward two people cold hum, along with Mo Qingyan left here.


    The servants of Princess mansion are loyal to Mo Qingyan, so they will not be polite to them because of their identities.


    Therefore, the two people did not have the opportunity to continue to entangle in the princess mansion. He was directly invited out by the bodyguards in the princess mansion.


    "The prime minister, the princess and Mo Shangshu are not flattering! Now that we have all come to apologize in person, they hold on to it


    Liu Zhi looked at Prime Minister Chu with great anger, and his tone was full of dissatisfaction with Mo Qingyan and Mo Wende.


    Prime Minister Chu is also full of haze. Since he became prime minister, no one dared to give him a look. Even if the emperor saw him today, he should also give him some face.


    Now, she is just a princess of another surname. She humiliated her daughter again and again. Now she has come to insult herself. It''s really tolerable, which can''t be tolerated!


    "Didn''t Princess Wenzhao ask us to seek justice from the emperor? That''s what the princess wants. She doesn''t make sense of it. Naturally, we want to seek justice. "


    His dignity has been provoked. It is impossible for Chu Cheng to ignore this matter. Since Mo Qingyan has already thought of a way out for herself, he can''t let her down.


    "But it is true that we have made a mistake first." Liu Zhi is a little hesitant, Mo Qingyan said right. He and Chu Cheng were quite clear about this matter.


    The reason why she came directly to the princess''s mansion to find Mo Qingyan was that she was a woman who would be easier to deceive. When the time comes to say two more good words, this matter will turn over the chapter.


    But I didn''t expect that Mo Qingyan should be so difficult. It''s not a simple role at all.


    "Even if we don''t make sense? The princess has also been detained, and her anger has gone out. She can''t take the lives of two girls because of this? "


    How could premier Chu not know this truth. However, he knew that Long Sheng would not lose face in this matter whether it was Chu Rou''s or Liu Yiyi''s mistakes.


    Liu Zhi also felt deeply at the words of prime minister Chu. So two people a total, immediately toward the palace to rush.


    The princess went to the Imperial Palace and left the palace.


    "Hehe, just let them go. I''d like to see what conditions Long Sheng wants to exchange with this princess this time. "


    Mo Qingyan is happy to see it come true. Only let Long Sheng feel more and more owed to himself. No matter what he did at that time, Long Sheng would open more convenient door for himself in the debt of these years.


    "You''ll have to keep an eye on those two. We''ve invited people here, so we should take care of them when we send them back. Don''t have to be seized by others


    Mo Qingyan did not intend to do anything to two people because of this. She knew that nothing had really happened to her.The two old foxes, Prime Minister Chu and Liu Zhi, will surely hold on to this point. And Long Sheng will give them two face in any case.


    If I had really punished Chu Rou and Liu Yiyi, I would have suffered more when I went to court.


    "What? There is such a thing as that. " Prime Minister Chu and Liu Zhi went to the palace and cried to see Long Sheng. At that time, Long Sheng was accompanying peach princess to have fun, because this heart is very unhappy.


    But after hearing what Prime Minister Chu and Liu Zhi said, I was very surprised.


    "Princess Wenzhao and your two daughters have no grudges or grudges. How can they be caught in the princess''s mansion?"


    Long Sheng hasn''t opened her mouth yet. The peach Princess smiles with her handkerchief.


    "Emperor, Princess Wenzhao is also the daughter of my concubine. I know something about this daughter''s concubine. She''s not a bully. "


    "It must have been the miss of the prime minister''s house and the Liu family who did something to make her angry?" Peach Princess raised eyebrows, she is still nest in the arms of Long Sheng.


    This matter Mo Qingyan early in the morning secretly sent a personal attack report to himself. So she has been waiting for prime minister Chu and Liu Zhi to come.


    "What''s more, Emperor. This princess Wenzhao is not only the daughter of his concubine, but also the daughter of Mo Shangshu and the granddaughter of the general of Peking University in Zhenbei


    Tao Guifei''s words are nothing more than to remind Long Sheng that when dealing with this matter, he must be reasonable. Even more can''t because prime minister and Liu Zhi are partial to others.

 Chapter 275

    What taoguifei said was also something that Longsheng was worried about. If Mo Qingyan''s identity is not so complicated, what do these two people want to do? Long Sheng Yi, they will be.


    But behind Mo Qingyan, there is not only the shangshufu, but also the Zhenbei general''s office which has just defeated the class!


    "The princess is right." Long Sheng touched the long black hair of Princess Tao, then turned to Prime Minister Chu and Liu Zhi with a look of embarrassment.


    "Chu Ai Qing, Liu Ai Qing, I don''t know what the two Ai Qing''s daughters have done? Did Wen Zhao get angry? You know, Wen Zhao has always been kind and kind. "


    For such a situation, although Long Sheng felt some headache. However, they were also happy to see their success. The struggle between these officials was very beneficial to the consolidation of imperial power.


    Therefore, as long as they don''t make too much embarrassment and excessive, Long Sheng is generally left to himself. The prime minister Chu looked at the peach princess in Longsheng''s arms, and his heart was already killing.


    If this woman had not mentioned Mo Qingyan''s identity at the critical moment, Long Sheng would not have remembered to ask these questions.


    It seems that Mo Qingyan is really loved by the peach princess. Chu thought, his eyes narrowed slightly. It''s not that he didn''t find someone to go to the princess.


    Only in addition to Mo Qingyan''s flattery, peach Princess refused to accept all the gifts. Even Prime Minister Chu, there is no exception. At first, Prime Minister Chu also felt that this matter had nothing to do with elegance.


    But now we can see that the peach princess for Long Sheng''s decision-making can have an impact. This gave Chu prime minister a deep sense of crisis.


    "The emperor, I really have no face to report to the emperor." Since he had mentioned what his daughter had done, Prime Minister Chu directly knelt on the ground.


    He sighed and hung his head, looking very guilty. "The old minister''s daughter unintentionally damaged the princess''s reputation. The princess deserves to be punished even if she takes her


    "It''s just that old minister is such a daughter! The old minister had to use this old face to ask the emperor to let Princess Wenzhao spare the life of the rebellious girl! "


    Prime Minister Chu made the matter serious. Mo Qingyan just detained Chu rou. However, the Prime Minister of Chu deliberately said that Mo Qingyan wanted to take Chu Rou''s life.


    "The emperor knows. The old minister''s interior is ferocious. If he knew this, where would he dare to go home? She has always loved her daughter like her life. That woman has to take Lao Chen''s life? "


    Chu Cheng was crying with his nose and tears. Liu Zhi was kneeling beside him, feeling a little speechless.


    "What Prime Minister Chu said was too serious. Wen Zhao is the daughter of our palace, and we know her well. Wen Zhao has always been kind and generous. "


    "Even if Chu rouzhen did something wrong to her, it would be just a small punishment. She can''t do such a thing as killing people. "


    Princess Tao sat up straight and looked at Prime Minister Chu and Liu Zhi with indifference. "I think that Prime Minister Chu and Lord Liu are deliberately framing Wen Zhao?"


    Taoguifei holds Long Sheng''s hand and can''t help but exert a little force, and her nails scratch Long Sheng''s hand. Long Sheng felt the pain and frowned.


    "Why should the princess be angry?" There are those means that Mo Qingyan taught taoguifei. Now Long Sheng''s heart is full of peach princess.


    Naturally, he was reluctant to let his beloved woman be so angry. Quickly stroked the peach princess''s back to her along with the gas. Peach Princess then lay back in the arms of Long Sheng.


    "The emperor! Wen Zhao is the daughter of your concubine. My concubine is very happy with her. If someone tries to frame Wen Zhao in front of her, she will not obey. "


    Peach princess''s voice is very charming, with a woman''s unique lingering taste. Call Long Sheng to hear the bones feel crisp.


    "Good, good, I know! Don''t worry. With a mother like you, how can I let people bully Wen Zhao? " Long Sheng hurriedly opens his mouth to guarantee the peach princess.


    Taoguifei''s coquettish and angry glance at Long Sheng only makes Long Sheng feel agitated. If it had not been for Chu prime minister and Liu Zhi who were still kneeling down, I''m afraid that he would have carried Princess Tao to bed.


    "Ai Qing, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s just that what the imperial concubine said is also reasonable. If you two daughters didn''t provoke Wen Zhao, how could Wen Zhao catch them into the princess mansion? "


    Long Sheng didn''t dare to go too far in the face of the two adults. He covered the light of lust in his eyes and looked at their righteous words. However, he felt his big hands on the peach princess.


    "You are in the wrong. I also believe that Wen Zhao''s child can''t do such things as killing people. I''d like to return my two daughters to you as soon as this tone comes out. "


    "Since it''s a matter between children, it''s hard for you parents to get involved." Long Sheng sighed.


    "I also know that you are worried about your daughter. Well, I''ll send an imperial edict to the princess''s house later. How about letting Wen Zhao send your daughter back? "Long Sheng knew that if he didn''t make any commitment, he was afraid that these two people would not leave easily. At present, almost all of his beauties are in his arms. Naturally, he is not willing to pay attention to these things.


    "So the old minister would thank the emperor for his kindness!" Prime Minister Chu knew that this was the best result. Even if the bottom of my heart is not satisfied, we can''t question anything.


    He had to swallow it. After kowtow with Liuzhi, they left here. And Long Sheng is a holding peach Princess back to the bedroom inside.


    Don''t you think it''s difficult for us, Prime Minister Liu Zhi only felt extremely oppressed. They went to the palace to face the saints in order to let the emperor give them justice.


    But what''s the matter now? A decree sent them both away lightly. There is no punishment for the bully Mo Qingyan.


    "Don''t you see that? The emperor will not do anything to Mo Qingyan with the pillow side wind of peach princess! " Prime Minister Chu sneered, but at the bottom of his eyes was a poisonous light.


    He can see that the peach princess is a group with Mo Qingyan! He had to find a chance to get rid of the princess.


    "What about that? Did you really suffer from this Liu Zhi didn''t see that, but he didn''t want to admit defeat like this.


    "That''s the only way to do it now! The two things that can''t be accomplished but have more to lose, this time it''s time for them to reflect on themselves. "


    Liu Zhi knew that Chu was talking about Chu Rou and Liu Yiyi. Stupefied for a moment, then helplessly sighed.

 Chapter 276

    Mo Qingyan is still waiting for the Imperial Palace''s summons in the princess''s mansion. But do not know, peach princess has done this matter properly.


    The eunuch who had been to the palace to preach the message quietly told Mo Qingyan about it. Mo Qingyan was still a little embarrassed. But the bottom of my heart is a warm current.


    In fact, taoguifei also knew that she could cope with the two old men, Prime Minister Chu and Liu Zhi. But in the peach imperial concubine''s ability, she then will this matter prop up.


    Thank you for your message Mo Qingyan smiles at the eunuch faintly. It''s time for Anuo behind him to put the purse into the eunuch''s hand.


    When the herald left the princess''s mansion, Anuo laughed happily and said, "Miss, your adoptive mother is not so useless! At least in this, she did a good job


    A Nuo is aware of the relationship between Mo Qingyan and taoguifei, saying these words is just to make fun of Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan looked at a Nuo, helpless smile.


    "You servant girl, you are very presumptuous now. I dare to make fun of you, miss! " But the mouth is said like this, Mo Qingyan has nothing to blame a Nuo meaning.


    "By the way, let''s go and see Chu Rou and Liu Yiyi. I don''t know what they would think of it if they knew the edict? "


    You know, although this edict is said to let Mo Qingyan put the two people back to their respective houses. But there is no specific time, also said frankly until Mo Qingyan out of gas can.


    Don''t want to know, this must also be Tao Guifei''s handwriting. Peach princess this friendship, Mo Qingyan is had to bear.


    "Miss, you said so." Anuo also laughed. The edict itself was a blow to these two people. Therefore, Anuo was very happy to let them know the content of the edict.


    "Well, you Mo Qingyan knows all about those little Ninos in a Nuo''s heart. But she didn''t resent it, because she knew that anyhow was for her own good.


    "Miss, I''ll do it. You''d better go to the study to accompany the master. " Anuo sighed a little. Today''s events really made him miserable.


    He watched with his own eyes that his colleagues in the same Dynasty were pressing his daughter step by step for his daughter. He can''t help thinking about his education to Mo Qingyan.


    He couldn''t help but think back to that day when Chu Rou first calculated Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan did not know how much pain she endured before she fled back to shangshufu from the banquet of the ninth prince.


    But what did he say about being a father that day? He said, Yan''er, you should be more careful in the future. He let Mo Qingyan endure it.


    Now, seeing the attitude of prime minister Chu and Liu Zhi towards his daughter, Mo Wende realized it. I owe a lot to this legitimate daughter.


    Since the departure of prime minister Chu and Liu Zhi, he has locked himself in his study. Mo Qingyan in the past, he only said he was OK.


    "Well, I see." Mo Qingyan obviously understood why Mo Wende was like this. The bottom of my heart for his resentment in the end is a little weak.


    After a Nuo left, Mo Qingyan thought again and again. Finally, he got up and walked slowly to the study of mowende. Looking at the closed door, Mo Qingyan sighed.


    Didn''t she blame him? How is that possible? Mo Wende has never considered her and her mother''s feelings, only blindly let himself and her mother tolerate.


    But at present, when Mo Wende really felt guilty for this, Mo Qingyan''s heart grew out of a kind of unclear heartache.


    None of these things can be blamed on movind. In the end, Mo Qingyan just feels that Mo Wende has never taken the initiative to protect himself.


    However, after all, Mo Wende gave birth to himself and raised himself. From small to large, it can be regarded as a kind of care for oneself, and has never treated his food and clothing badly.


    It can be said that the last life is his innocent character, mostly because of Mo Wende''s careful education. He taught himself music, chess, poetry and etiquette.


    But forget, with Mo Qingyan''s identity, should also learn the way of back home, learn to control the heart of the art.


    The past life and this life in Mo Qingyan''s mind reincarnation, and finally can''t help but sigh deeply. Mo Qingyan opened the door and went in.


    Mo Wende was lying on the bank with a deep sense of decadence in his eyes. Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, he looked up.


    "Yan''er? What''s the matter with you? " After realizing his mistakes, Mo Wende was somewhat unnatural in the face of Mo Qingyan.


    "What? The father did not welcome his daughter in Mo Qingyan took the initiative to show a gentle and quiet smile. Mo Wende shook his head a little.


    Not long ago, he had complained in private. After all, my daughter grew up and didn''t kiss her much anymore. Mo Qingyan has never talked to herself for a long time


    but now after reflecting on herself, Mo Wende can understand why Mo Qingyan is becoming more and more estranged from herself. Also understand why Jiang Wan does not trust her so much.Now, in the face of her smiling daughter, Mo Wende always feels that he owes her a lot. For a while, I didn''t know how to treat Mo Qingyan.


    "Father, a decree has just come from the palace. Let her daughter let Chu Rou and Liu Yiyi go home


    "What! Those two old men, can''t they really think that there is no one in shangshufu? " Mo Wende had already felt guilty about Mo Qingyan, and he was indignant when he heard about it.


    "Yan''er, don''t worry! I''ll go into the palace and get justice for you Mo Wende clenched his fist. Always gentle face now blue veins burst.


    The bottom of Mo Qingyan''s heart is surging with incomparably complicated feeling. She didn''t know what to do with her. But the bottom of my heart that was warm to the corner is not fake.


    "Father, don''t worry. My daughter agrees with this Mo Qingyan blinked a few times, with eyelashes to collect the look of their own fundus.


    "The Emperor didn''t let his daughter let them go. Just let me out of breath, and then put two people back Mo Qingyan quickly told Mo Wende the content of the edict.


    Mo Wende Leng for a moment, some unbelievable looking at Mo Qingyan.


    "Yan''er, is that true?" Long Sheng had always been partial to Prime Minister Chu. How could he have such an intention?


    "It''s true, of course!" Mo Qingyan sits opposite Mo Wende with a smile. She can understand what he''s feeling now.

 Chapter 277

    "Yan''er, father is sorry for you." Mo Wende''s eyes are full of guilt, but Mo Qingyan shakes her head. She smiles at him:


    "father, my daughter doesn''t blame you." Mo Wende did not dare to look at Mo Qingyan''s eyes, and Mo Qingyan''s considerate and gentle attitude deepened Mo Wende''s guilt.


    Mo Qingyan felt Mo Wende''s emotional change, but she opened her mouth, but did not know how to comfort Mo Wende.


    "Yan''er, since the emperor has sent these two people to you, then the father will not interfere with you. Now my father has no use in the princess''s mansion. I''ll go back first. "


    Mo Wende is not willing to show his vulnerability in front of Mo Qingyan, he patted her on the shoulder. Then slowly turned around and left.


    Mo Qingyan looked at his back, only feel that the back with countless Xiao Suo flavor. The heart suddenly was pulled for a moment, said the uncomfortable feeling.


    But Mo Qingyan didn''t know how to leave Mo Wende. Can only be helplessly watching Mo Wende out of the door to leave.


    "Miss, is the master gone?" A Nuo''s voice pulled Mo Qingyan out of the uncomfortable feelings, Mo Qingyan''s eyes focused on the focus.


    "Well, what''s their reaction?" Mo Qingyan did not want to continue to say anything on this matter, but shifted the topic.


    "They?" A Nuo couldn''t help laughing, "what can they do! Even their fathers couldn''t save them, and the emperor turned to the princess again. They could only accept their lives if they were not willing to


    When I thought of myself and those two people who said that they had heard the news, they were full of panic, despair and disbelief. A Nuo is from the bottom of my heart feel very refreshing!


    "Ha ha, there is something in what you say." Mo Qingyan''s heart is not happy, naturally will not let these two people be able to live well.


    "I''d better go and see them myself." A Nuo didn''t say anything and went out after Mo Qingyan.


    Chu Rou could not accept such a result at all. She went crazy and smashed everything she could in this room.


    "Mo Qingyan!" Chu Rou once again threw a vase beside her hand on the ground, and a pair of slender hands tightly grasped it, and the blue veins on it burst out.


    Obviously, it is a name. When you read it from Chu Rou''s mouth, there is a sense of horror. It seems that I hate to eat Mo Qingyan''s meat and drink Mo Qingyan''s blood!


    When Mo Qingyan and a Nuo were at the door, they heard Chu Rou''s low and frightening voice. Mo Qingyan has goose bumps all over her body.


    Chu Rou''s threat to Mo Qingyan is too great. She almost did not dare to let Chu Rou have a chance to breathe. She was afraid that the nightmare of the previous life would be repeated.


    "Miss" Anuo looks at Mo Qingyan with great worry. She doesn''t even know where the grudges between Chu Rou and Mo Qingyan come from.


    But she could feel it. It was clear that there was no death between the two men. So for Mo Qingyan, she is also very worried.


    "I''m fine." Mo Qingyan''s face was a little pale, and she shook her head slightly. Taking a deep breath, Mo Qingyan pushed open the door in front of her.


    "Chu Rou" Mo Qingyan''s voice is trying to change very calm, but her eyes are unable to hide the color of repression.


    "Are you here?" Chu Rou seems to have no accident at all. Her eyes are totally different from Mo Qingyan''s repressed calm.


    "Anuo, you go down first." Mo Qingyan turned to a Nuo and told her that she didn''t want to let Anuo mingle with the gratitude and resentment between the two people.


    A Nuo doesn''t want to leave here, but she can''t listen to Mo Qingyan. Therefore, although she was very worried, she still quietly turned around and left here.


    "Chu Rou, we didn''t have to die forever." Mo Qingyan slowly walked to the table and sat down, reaching for himself poured a cup of tea.


    The warm tea cup will pass the temperature to Mo Qingyan''s heart through the cool hands. Let her cold heart slowly out of a few minutes of temperature.


    "The princess laughs. How can I, the daughter of a courtier, have the courage to keep up with you?" Even now, Chu Rou is not willing to tear her face here.


    "Chu Rou, do you like him so much?" Mo Qingyan faint smile, as if nothing unexpected look.


    Chu Rou''s look in Mo Qingyan asked after this sentence, originally crazy look more deep. But she was still trying to suppress herself.


    "Who is the princess asking?"


    "Who am I asking? We both know it, don''t we?" Mo Qingyan asked.


    Chu Rou''s clenched fist seemed to be suppressing something. She did not speak, Mo Qingyan can also feel her mood, just gently sighed.


    Will also be in the hands of the steaming cup on the table, Mo Qingyan stood up and went out. Just before going out, he left a sentence:


    "Chu Rou, he is not a good man." Mo Qingyan doesn''t know what happened to Chu Rou after her death in the previous life. But with her understanding of long Tianze, Chu Rou is afraid that there will be no good result in the end.Mo Qingyan said these and then left. And Chu Rou is Leng in situ, and then tightly bite the lower lip. Her heart was shaken.


    Why did she even think that Mo Qingyan''s remark is obviously to sow discord is very reasonable. Chu Rou didn''t understand what was wrong with her.


    But she still told herself in the bottom of her heart, don''t be bewitched by Mo Qingyan. She is stirring up dissension! Yes, such an idea in Chu Rou''s heart quickly took root and sprouted.


    It is precisely because of this that Chu Rou is getting deeper and deeper in dealing with long Tianze. All the doubts and fears in her own heart were forgotten.


    Mo Qingyan couldn''t help shaking her head slightly after she came out of Chu Rou''s room. As a matter of fact, Chu Rou is qualified to be the crown princess.


    However, her heart is now completely occupied in the body of long Tianze. This is not a good thing, because it is easy not to fortify the Dragon Tianze.


    In the end, once she has no use value to long Tianze, it is likely to become the same miserable fate of Mo Qingyan in her previous life.


    However, what she should have been advised to do was to persuade Chu rou. Always know, from long Tianze''s temperament, he absolutely loves himself and power.


    "Miss, why should you persuade her? She is so ungrateful. " A Nuo is afraid that Chu Rou will hurt Mo Qingyan, so she has been listening in the corner.


    Looking at Chu Rou that a pair of Mo Qingyan is stirring up dissension, a Nuo from the bottom of his heart that Mo Qingyan does not need to look like this.

 Chapter 278

    Mo Qingyan did not know why she would open this mouth. She frowned and thought for a while, then faintly laughed out.


    "Maybe it''s like seeing yourself when you look at her." The last life of their own is also because of love and play in the palm.


    Although, there is no lack of Chu Rou''s credit. But the most indignant thing is still the behavior of long Tianze. It''s no big deal that he can do anything for power.


    But long Tianze should not, should not, should not abandon her such as my shoes. No matter what, Mo Qingyan''s help to him should be recorded in the bottom of his heart.


    Even if you really don''t like it, you can get together. Even if you are tired of Mo Qingyan''s entanglement, you can''t kill Mo Qingyan just because of it?


    Mo Qingyan is his great benefactor! Most importantly, he also killed hundreds of Mo and Jiang families. What a cool man this is!


    Even if it is now in retrospect, Mo Qingyan will still feel his spine hair cold.


    However, Anuo didn''t understand the meaning of Mo Qingyan''s words. She was not born again, so she would wonder if there was any similarity between Chu Rou and miss Chu?


    "There is nothing in common between Chu Rou and miss Chu!" A Nuo really can''t understand this sentence of Mo Qingyan.


    Of course, Mo Qingyan knew, so he didn''t spend any more words on this matter. "What''s up with Liu Yiyi?"


    "Miss, her mood is very unstable. It looks like a madman. " When a Nuo mentioned Liu Yiyi again, she frowned with disgust.


    Compared with Chu Rou, Liu Yiyi is the most annoying one. After all, she was the one to carry out the plan, the one who wanted to attract Anuo.


    "Emotional instability?" Mo Qingyan pulled out a sarcastic arc. "Certainly not stable! After all, he has lost his body and face, and is now imprisoned again. Who can stand it? "


    When saying these words, Mo Qingyan obviously with schadenfreude. She and Liu Yiyi have no enmity and hatred, at most is a few words of contention.


    But Liu Yiyi and Chu Rou conspired to frame themselves up. If it wasn''t for his wit, he would have lost everything.


    Therefore, Liu Yiyi is not qualified to let Mo Qingyan forgive. However, today Mo Qingyan is really a little tired. Think of the past life of those things is to let sunny Yan feel exhausted.


    "I''m so tired today that I don''t want to see Liu Yiyi again. But since the edict has come down, we can''t do nothing, can we? "


    Mo Qingyan looks at a Nuo, a pair of eyes smile, can''t see the look inside, but it makes people feel a burst of fear inexplicably.


    "Some of the penalties of Yefeng are not exposed. You should pay attention to them. What''s more, when you walk out of this gate, you can''t let the princess''s house be criticized. "


    "The doctors we have can''t just eat and do nothing."


    Mo Qingyan explained one by one, Anuo was very excited to hear these orders. "Miss, Anuo understands what you mean


    "Now that you understand, do it. It''s time for me to go back to the shangshufu. After all, I can''t let my father and mother wait too long. "


    Mo Qingyan waved her hand and gave these things to Anuo to do. After all, she just wanted to give them some warning.


    But Mo Qingyan didn''t think of it. At the moment, the shangshufu was full of clouds. The guard at the door saw Mo Qingyan come down from the top of the carriage.


    "Miss, the master sent his subordinates here to wait for the young lady to come back and take her to the study."


    Mo Qingyan frowned and didn''t understand what his father asked him to do in his study at this time. However, she had nothing else to do at the moment, and went with the guard.


    "Yan''er, here you are The person who knelt down in the study, Mo Qingyan glanced roughly, and there was some bottom in the heart.


    "Well, here I am. Why did my father ask me to come Mo Qingyan walked slowly to Mo Wende. But Mo Wende sighed deeply.


    "Yan''er, I have already wired the matter you told me before. These are the people who are found out on the surface of the sky. "


    Mo Wende said, with a fierce look in his eyes. There were five people kneeling on the ground, from the maid to the bodyguard, from the bookkeeper to the doctor and guest minister.


    "What evidence has father found?" Mo Qingyan is not surprised to see these people, and then see the maid who is closest to her, her eyes suddenly turn cold.


    "The secret guards I sent out saw that they secretly passed on a small package of medicinal materials, and finally the old slave was put into your mother''s meal."


    Mo Wende said coldly, looking at the kneeling mother Tian again, it was like poisoning. Mother Tian''s fat body trembled and looked at Mo Wende in horror.


    But she did not dare to ask for mercy like Mo Qingyan, because she had already experienced the power of Mo Wende. And Mo Qingyan looks at the trace on her face and body, also know what happened."Those meals?" However, at present, she is more worried about whether there is something wrong with Jiang Wan. "Don''t worry, those meals have been quietly handled by the secret guards."


    Mo Wende is still hiding from Jiang Wan. He didn''t know how to tell Jiang Wan about it.


    In particular, this mother Tian can be said to be Jiang Wandi''s lactating mother. She brought Jiang Wan with her since childhood. Jiang Wan and her feelings are very deep.


    But now, this is what happened. How can Mo Wende talk to Jiang Wan? It can only lie that this person is missing. At present, Jiang Wan is still very anxious and concerned about this person''s disappearance.


    Mo Qingyan''s approach to Mo Wende is understandable. Even if it was her, she would hide it.


    "Mother Tian, what does my mother do to you?" Mo Qingyan walks to the nurse in front of your bloody mother Tian and squats down to look at her eyes.


    Mother Tian was shocked and didn''t dare to look up at Mo Qingyan''s eyes. Can only be guilty of their own eyes.


    "Madame, of course, is excellent to me." Mother Tian''s voice, can be heard with a strong sense of guilt.


    "Is that your mother''s reward?" Mo Qingyan''s voice is not heavy, tone also does not take punishment.


    Can be such a light floating tone, but let mother Tian''s heart more uncomfortable. She didn''t really want to betray Jiang Wan!


    But she did!

 Chapter 279

    Mo Qingyan didn''t intend to listen to her excuse. After finishing this sentence, she got up. She looked at all the people in the presence with contempt in her eyes.


    "Father, what have these men told you?" Mo Qingyan looks at Mo Wende, but the latter is somewhat ashamed and dare not look back.


    "Yan''er, my father has no ability. They didn''t say anything Mo Wende didn''t know why. When he had the evidence in his hand, these people were still reluctant to speak.


    "Can''t one ask?" Mo Qingyan also looked at Mo Wende in surprise. Mo Wende nodded, and each of these people explained it.


    "True loyalty Mo Qingyan smile, eyes with a hard to hide the cold. When she said this, she was just making fun of several people present.


    "Father, how about handing these people over to your daughter?" Mo Qingyan business inquiry looking at Mo Wende, Mo Wende nodded.


    But the look is still a little worried: "Yan''er, what do you want to do? Their mouths are so hard that I can''t pry them to death. "


    "My father doesn''t have to worry about this. Since he has given me the man, just trust me." Mo Qingyan shallow smile.


    She turned her head and looked at the people kneeling on the ground, her voice soft and soothing with magic: "don''t you want to say it? What I like most is to pry open the mouth of people who don''t speak


    Obviously that smile is very bright, but these people kneeling on the ground seem to see the God of death from hell.


    "Miss, we won''t say anything. Please give us a good time, miss! " Mother Tian is the oldest and also the one who can''t help struggling.


    Don''t know why, there is always a voice in the bottom of my heart telling her: can''t fall in Mo Qingyan''s hand, even if it''s death!


    "You want to die? It''s easier for you to think about it. " Mo Qingyan "giggle" with a smile, as if to hear what funny joke in general.


    She asked the dark guards to take people to the princess''s house and told them to tell Anuo to put them in the dungeon.


    Wait until the dark guards take these people away, Mo Qingyan just on Mo Wende complex vision. She knew that her performance today made him suspect.


    "Father, whatever I become. I''m the daughter of you and your mother, aren''t I? " Mo Qingyan is not guilty of looking at Mo Wende.


    "Yan''er, I''d like to know what''s going on in your body." Mo Wende knows her daughter very well.


    If it is not really forced to rush, how can it become this way? But Mo Qingyan did not tell Mo Wende the meaning of her rebirth.


    That''s her biggest secret and her biggest dependence!


    "Father, forgive your daughter for not telling you everything. But you have to believe in your daughter. No matter what I do, it''s for the Mo family and the Jiang family. "


    When Mo Qingyan said these words, she looked very sincere. However, Mo Wende felt a little tearful, because he was always worried about these messy things for his elders.


    As the younger generation and children, just need to enjoy love. However, his daughter had suffered a lot early, and she had to bear pressure for her family.


    But Mo Wende also knows that Mo Qingyan is not an ordinary person. All this, although there are reasons for her elders, is actually her own choice.


    Therefore, Mo Wende can''t say anything to Mo Qingyan. He just reaches out his hand and pats her shoulder when he passes by her.


    "Yan''er, it''s the father who is useless! You''ve been wronged. " Mo Wende''s voice is very low, with love and guilt for a daughter.


    Mo Qingyan Leng for a moment, and then bite teeth. "Father, I don''t feel aggrieved." Mo Qingyan shakes her head and Mo Wende doesn''t say anything.


    Looking at Mo Wende''s back from the study, Mo Qingyan only felt that her eyes were hot and she wanted to cry. It was just that she put up with it.


    At this time, the last trace of resentment that she felt for mowende was gone. Slightly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, Mo Qingyan also left from the study.


    "Master, have you not found out mother Tian''s whereabouts?" When Mo Wende arrives at Jiang Wan''s room, Jiang Wan is still gloomy.


    She knew mother Tian. It was never before that she left without saying goodbye for such a long time. Something must have happened.


    "Wan Wan, have you ever thought that mother Tian may not want to come back?" Mo Wende did not know how to continue to hide, so he had to test carefully.


    "Not coming back?" Jiang Wan looked at Mo Wende in surprise, "how can it be? Mother Tian is my lactating mother and has always been the best relationship with me. "


    "What''s more, even if she really doesn''t want to follow me, she has to tell me all about it, right? Something must have happened to me now. "Jiang Wan thought, and her face was a little anxious. She was sincere to mother Tian, but Mo Wende''s expression was stagnant, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, maybe there is something about mother Tian? We''ll be waiting for some time Mo Qingyan came in from outside with a smile on her face.


    "Yan''er, are you back?" As soon as Jiang Wan saw Mo Qingyan, her mind immediately turned to her daughter. She walked quickly to Mo Qingyan and looked back and forth.


    "I''ve heard about those things, Yan''er, are you not hurt?" Mo Qingyan see Jiang Wan''s attention is all focused on their own body, can''t help but smile.


    "Don''t worry, mother. What can I do for you? It''s the one who calculated the daughter There''s no fun in it.


    Jiang Wan helplessly ordered Mo Qingyan''s forehead: "you, you! I heard about the edict, but I can''t do such a dangerous thing in the future, you know? I know it''s the Hongmen banquet, but I have to go. "


    Now speaking of this matter, Jiang Wan will still feel very frightened. After all, Mo Qingyan is her child on the top of her heart.


    "I see, mother! It''s just that there are a lot of people at the party that Yan''er needs to make friends with, so I have to attend it. "


    Mo Qingyan is coquettish to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan is quite helpless. But her heart also understood that Mo Qingyan would never be willing to give up to others.


    From that time, when Mo Qingyan told her with a serious face that "I will never take the initiative to calculate others", Jiang Wan knew it.

 Chapter 280

    "Yan''er, my mother didn''t want your mother to be the best in the world, and she never expected your future. I hope you''ll be safe all your life. "


    Although Jiang Wan doesn''t know why Chu Rou has always been so targeted at Mo Qingyan, she can feel it from the contact between her father and her husband.


    The ninth Prince is not as simple and ambitious as he shows. In addition to the previous events, where can we not understand Chu Rou''s idea?


    "Don''t worry, mother. My daughter has her own sense of propriety Hear Jiang Wan so euphemistic but contain concern words, Mo Qingyan''s heart warm current flows through.


    "Wan Wan, Yan''er, she has grown up. You should have some ideas of your own. " Mo Wende this time is rare to stand on Mo Qingyan''s position.


    "Good, good, just your father and daughter. I shouldn''t interfere with Yan''er, OK Jiang Wan said a sour, rare in front of Mo Wende showed his little daughter''s delicate state.


    "You see, I just said two facts. Why are you still angry?" Mo Wende looked at Jiang Wan with a smile, but he was very happy in his heart.


    Since he welcomed the two concubines into the room, Jiang Wan rarely showed such intimacy with himself. Today, I was so spoiled by Jiang Wan that I felt as if I had passed away.


    But Jiang Wan seems to be aware of his gaffe, a little red cheek, and look around to say something else.


    Mo Qingyan only felt that she had a big light bulb on her head, which was very superfluous.


    "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that I still had something to deal with. I won''t disturb my father and mother


    Mo Qingyan finally still can''t continue to be in when this electric light bubble goes down. So she quickly stood up and left for a reason.


    And Jiang Wan is in this moment change the cheek incomparably red. In particular, Mo Qingyan''s insight into everything in her eyes makes her feel more ashamed.


    On the contrary, Mo Wende is very calm to accept the opportunity created by his own daughter. Also concerned about Mo Qingyan a few words to let her leave.


    Mo Qingyan leaves from her mother''s room with a smile that is hard to hide. What she used to worry about most was the relationship between Jiang Wan and Mo Wende.


    At present, this problem has been solved easily, so Mo Qingyan is also put down a big worry in his heart. I couldn''t help but spit out a little turbid air.


    "Miss!" Suddenly a call sounded in the ear, Mo Qingyan was scared. When I turned around, I saw the man who had been reported as suspicious by the bodyguard.


    "Are you my mother''s servant?" Mo Qingyan''s heart has a lot of emotions and ideas, but they did not reveal in front of this person.


    "Yes, miss!" She seems to be trying to test Mo Qingyan on purpose, and she doesn''t take the initiative to say the purpose of her conversation with Mo Qingyan.


    "What can I do for you? Let''s be frank. " Mo Qingyan had already touched the details of the woman in front of her from the bodyguard, so she was too lazy to talk with her about those messy things.


    "Miss, in fact, you know what the maid is looking for, don''t you?" Mei fang looks at Mo Qingyan tentatively. But Mo Qingyan mouth corner is overflowing a sneer.


    "I know or don''t know, what does it have to do with you? What you want to say, just say it. " Mo Qingyan won''t allow herself to be led by a servant girl by the nose.


    Mei fang has obviously realized this from Mo Qingyan''s attitude. She sighed with some helplessness, and then said to Mo Qingyan:


    "Miss, it is not appropriate to talk about this matter in such a place. Why don''t you go to the young lady''s study and report to the young lady? "


    From Mei fang''s attitude, Mo Qingyan can feel the change of her view on herself. Nodding a little bit, that is to agree to this matter.


    "Now we are in our study. You can say what you want to say." Mo Qingyan sat on the chair and looked at Mei fang with a smile.


    "I know that the young lady already knows. I can say that the maidservant has come here to give up to the young lady. " Mei fang simply understood Mo Qingyan''s character, and was not beating around the bush.


    "Mother Tian, they have disappeared, so the young lady must have known about the drugged lady. The maidservant will no longer conceal the young lady. "


    "Maidservant can be said to be the next chess piece that the second aunt wants to cultivate. As long as the young lady can give her a chance, she will certainly be able to help her do a lot of things. "


    Mo Qingyan listened to what she said and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mei fang, you are too confident in yourself! How do you know that the princess will accept your surrender? With what you said, it''s enough for me to punish you. "


    "Certainly, miss." Mei fang was not surprised. It''s just that I''m very confident. "But the young lady will not do it!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Mo Qingyan in front of the small girl had a strong interest. So she waited for Mei fang''s explanation with great interest."It is true that, as Miss said, she is now a man of gold. I want to deal with a small servant girl naturally no problem. But my wife can''t wait


    "On that day, the maid accidentally saw the man who was led into the door by Miss Anuo, and immediately recognized him as the famous gift giver in the capital city."


    "After that, my wife was in a better mood every day. Although she couldn''t find out anything from her wife''s mouth, the maid bravely guessed that the young lady had invited the doctor into the house in order to enable her to have another male fetus! "


    Mei fang''s words are in order. She even looks at Mo Qingyan''s self disclosure and says:


    "of course, the young lady will feel confused, but with these contents, she can''t make a slave girl. Today, she makes a move to surrender to her. However, the second aunt has already found a maid


    "I don''t know. The maid has indeed cooperated with the second aunt several times. But that was before mother Tian''s accident. "


    "If something happened to mother Tian, I knew it was not good. They must not have disappeared for no reason, and then think of the sight that the maidservant felt when he had sent his son into the mansion. "


    "Almost immediately, the maid concluded that it was not an accident. It''s the servants who are exposed. " Mei fang said with a good reason.


    She was almost able to restore the truth. So I don''t care whether Mo Qingyan denies or admits.

 Chapter 281

    "Meifang, you are really smart." Mo Qingyan did not think of it. His mother was lying on the ground, hiding a dragon. This Mei fang has a delicate mind and is by no means the object in the pool.


    "But how can you be sure that the princess will accept your sincerity in a moment?" Mo Qingyan raised her eyebrows, her eyes twinkled with cunning light.


    "The young lady is right. The maid can''t force her to accept her sincerity. But at least until now, the maid knows that she is still useful to the young lady. ".


    Mei fang behaved in front of Mo Qingyan and looked as if she didn''t care much about the final result.


    Mo Qingyan was just looking at Meifang very seriously, but after a while she raised her smile: "you are right. You are of great use to me


    "Come on, get up." Mo Qingyan did not continue to embarrass Mei fang. Mei fang is smart enough as a servant.


    What Mo Qingyan likes most is dealing with smart people. Because it''s easy!


    "Tell me, your terms?"


    Hearing Mo Qingyan say so, Meifang''s eyes suddenly burst into a bright light. But it was only a few seconds.


    "Miss, I can see the fate of mother Tian. Naturally, I don''t dare to ask for too much. What''s more, these are the responsibilities of slaves. "


    "Just..." Mei fang said some hesitation, and Mo Qingyan''s heart is full of cold. "Don''t beat around the bush with me, I know what you''re for. If you have any request, just say it. "


    Mo Qingyan won''t insist that these maids do things for themselves without complaint. After all, man is not for himself. However, when she treats these slaves, she should also be distinguished from Anuo.


    "Miss, a few days ago, the maid''s family wrote that the matchmaker had said a good marriage to her brother. It''s just that the money demanded by the woman is a little more than that of the maids. "


    Mei fang is making her own abacus in her heart. This matter is really true, and she is not afraid that Mo Qingyan will send someone to investigate. What''s more, the two aunts also want to use this thing to buy their own.


    "Oh?" Mo Qingyan picked her eyebrows and looked at Mei fang, who was full of calculation in front of her eyes. She sneered in her heart. How much money can a servant''s family spend to get a wife?


    The monthly silver of shangshufu was always high, and her mother was kind. Not to mention the reward for festivals and holidays, all kinds of subsidies and allowances were also very important to these people.


    This Mei fang has been in the house for four or five years. If you calculate it carefully, you''ll have to save nine or ten taels of silver. Ordinary people spend less than two liang of silver a year.


    It would be a luxury to marry a man with three or four Liang. Can she think that her family is a rich family? Her brother is just a farmer.


    Even if you want to get married, you can''t marry a lady from a rich family. Is Mei fang really killing herself when she''s a big loser?


    "Then you can tell me how much your second aunt has offered you?" Compared with pulling down the second aunt, Mo Qingyan does not care about these things.


    But that''s not the reason why people like to talk big. Mei fang heart a joy, Mo Qingyan this meaning is to let oneself price?


    Just her surprise raised her head, but on Mo Qingyan a pair of cold eyes without feelings. Her heart seemed to fall into the ice and snow.


    "The price that the second aunt talked about when she looked for the maid was to pay twenty Liang silver notes." At this point, Meifang paused and continued, "but miss and second aunt are different!"


    Mei fang said, her face had already piled up a flattering smile: "why don''t you give me fifteen Liang silver?" Mei fang said something cautiously and even took a look at Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan gently knocked on the table, making a "Dong Dong" dull sound. Every sound seemed to knock on Meifang''s heart, and her flattering smile only felt that it was going to be stiff.


    When she can''t resist the pressure of Mo Qingyan and wants to change her mouth, Mo Qingyan suddenly makes a voice: "the two aunts over there are afraid that you have got your hands?"


    Mo Qingyan asked, let Mei fang''s heart jump. But I don''t know how to explain. And Mo Qingyan did not seem to let her go on thinking.


    "If you take it, you will take it, and I will not care about anything with you. It''s just that since you''ve got twenty Liang, it''s unnecessary for the princess to pay again, isn''t it? "


    Mo Qingyan looks at Mei fang with a smile. Mei fang''s small face turns white in an instant. From Mo Qingyan''s eyes, Mei fang can see it.


    She knows everything! Where there are twenty Liang. When discussing the price, the second aunt did promise to give Meifang twenty Liang silver grains after the success. But it was only a deposit of five Liang in advance.


    Mei fang hasn''t done anything yet. How can she get twenty liang? But her words have already said, if in the counter mouth, I''m afraid Mo Qingyan will think that she deliberately deceives.


    "Mei fang, this princess is not a fool with a lot of money. You should not look at this princess with the eyes of a fool. " Looking at her don''t know what to say is a good look, Mo Qingyan sneers.Mo Qingyan broke her mind. Mei fang couldn''t help biting her lower lip. She didn''t feel that she was too greedy at all. Instead, she looked at Mo Qingyan:


    "Miss, do you think that a mere 20 Liang silver can''t compare with the two lives of the wife and the child in her belly?" Mei fang simply said.


    Her eyes tightly stare at Mo Qingyan, and Mo Qingyan''s sarcastic arc is increasingly expanded. "Mei fang, do you deserve to threaten this princess?"


    "I''m just talking about a deal with the princess! Where is the threat? " Mei fang raised her eyebrows and looked at Mo Qingyan.


    "It''s only twenty Liang silver. If you agree with me, you don''t have to worry about your wife''s safety. Instead of letting the second aunt attack his wife in the dark, it''s better to let the maids do it, right? "


    This is the foundation of Meifang! For the sake of Jiang Wan''s safety, it is the wisest thing to cooperate with yourself. She did not believe that Mo Qingyan would ignore Jiang Wan for the money that was not important to her.


    Looking at Mei fang''s calm appearance, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help the arc of sarcasm. Also said what is the duty, words have not said two words then exposed the fox tail.


    "Mei fang, you just said that it''s your duty!" Mo Qingyan squints at Meifang, she is really smart enough. But being too greedy for money became her weakness.


    Everyone will have their own weaknesses, but Mei fang is too obvious.

 Chapter 282

    Thinking of this, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but smile contemptuously. But all of a sudden, Mo Qingyan''s look stopped. She seemed to understand a thing in an instant.


    And Mei fang is blocked by Mo Qingyan''s words and doesn''t know what to say. There was no answer for a while and interrupted Mo Qingyan''s thoughts.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t think about how long it took to recover. Looking at Mei fang who was still standing in front of her, she was hesitant and unwilling. She felt better.


    "Meifang, since you''ve come to look for Princess Ben. The bottom of my heart should be clear. Even if you really cooperate with your second aunt, I''m afraid it won''t cover up for long. "


    "In this way, there is no question of cooperation between us. You have come to surrender to me today for the sake of your family and life. "


    Mo Qingyan saw that Mei fang''s appearance brought inspiration to her and decided to give her another chance.


    "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to think about what you''re going to do. After a quarter of an hour, you have no choice. "


    Mo Qingyan looks at Mei fang. If she chooses to be her own person, she will certainly not treat her badly. But if she still can''t carry it clearly, then Mo Qingyan doesn''t mind letting her know the end of betrayal.


    Mei fang didn''t expect that Mo Qingyan would give herself such two choices. For a while, I was stunned, but I also knew that time was pressing.


    She looked down at her feet in silence, as if thinking about what to do. However, such a decision has already had an outcome from the beginning.


    "Miss, the maid is willing to do things for her. But I also hope that the young lady can keep the maidservant''s family, and the maid will repay her as an ox and a horse. "


    It has to be said that Mei fang''s heart is very tangled. But she also knew that from the moment when she came and reported to Mo Qingyan, she and Mo Qingyan were tied in the same boat.


    She is indeed greedy, but also wise. When her own temptation does not get a positive response, she will make the right choice.


    "Well, you''ll know later how wise you are today." Mo Qingyan nodded with satisfaction and made some changes to this person.


    "You will continue to contact with the second aunt, but remember to leave physical evidence as much as possible in every transaction. Take whatever she gives you. "


    "After a while, those things will belong to the shangshufu." Mo Qingyan implies that the son is extremely strong looking at Mei fang, and the latter is surprised by the news.


    There are so many meanings in Mo Qingyan''s sentence that she can''t tell whether it is true or not.


    "Well, you go back. I have other things to do. " Words have already said out, Mo Qingyan smile a little, wave to let Mei fang exit.


    She''s looking for evidence now. Thinking of the aura that just flashed in his mind, Mo Qingyan''s face was filled with a smile of potential.


    In the princess mansion, Anuo has already arranged everything. Just preparing to go back to shangshufu, I didn''t expect to see Mo Qingyan again.


    "Miss, what have you forgotten to tell me? Just send your servant to pass on a message. Why do you have to go there in person? " A Nuo looks at Mo Qingyan with some heartache.


    Day by day, all the time was wasted on the way back and forth. Where still have time to let Mo Qingyan have a good rest?


    "No problem, I just suddenly remember one thing. It doesn''t matter if you come here in person. It''s not far away from the princess mansion and the monk''s office. "


    "By the way, all the people I asked them to bring in this afternoon have been arranged?" Mo Qingyan this time came to think of how to pry open their mouths.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I have them all put into the dungeon. There are heavy guards in the dungeon, so they can''t escape. "


    Anuo also hated those people, and she respected Jiang Wan as her mother. How could she have spared Jiang Wan when these people had harmed him?


    "That''s very good. Let''s go and have a look." Mo Qingyan thought of these people, cold accumulation of mouth. A Nuo nodded and followed Mo Qingyan behind.


    "Oh, still refuse to say it?" The dark light of the torches made the dungeon gloomy, and the guards holding the whip were executing punishment to extort confessions.


    "I''d like to see if it''s your hard mouth or the iron brand in my hand is harder!" The bodyguard was sweating, but the man still clenched his teeth.


    This made the guard feel very angry, so he gasped and threw the whip to the ground. He picked up the red iron brand in the iron carbon basin on the side.


    He took up the iron brand into the water, "zizizi" a burst of thick white smoke. Just looking at it with your eyes is frightening.


    Although the condemned man has a round waist, he still has a look of fear in his eyes when he looks at the punishment. The guard apparently noticed the man''s eyes.


    The corner of his mouth was stained with a scornful smile, and another iron brand was taken out from the iron charcoal basin. Then he went to the victim and made a few strokes on his chest with the iron brand.It''s like thinking about where to start. As I wish, I saw the person in front of me with the light of fear in my eyes. The guard laughed and approached a few minutes.


    This person''s body has long been bloody and fleshy, but across such a close distance or feel the hot iron on the temperature. He tried to shrink his body, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Have you thought about it now? If you still don''t say it, the iron will fall on you The bodyguard looked at the man with a smile.


    and the first mock exam of his eyes, and then close his eyes tightly. And the bodyguard was infuriated by his death like manner.


    So, he made a hard effort. He stuck the iron in his hand to the man. The sound of "zilazla" flesh and blood was roasted continuously, but it was completely covered up by that scream.


    Looking at a scream after the obvious pain fainted in the past man, other people here to watch the torture have shivered body dare not to see him.


    And the implementation of the bodyguard just coldly removed the iron brand from his body and tore off a large piece of flesh and blood again. "See? This is the end of your resistance


    The bodyguard doesn''t care about the people who have fainted. He turns around and looks at the person who still insists on. And these people look very ugly.


    "I, I said!" Some people are really unable to bear such pressure, even if it is betrayal, all do not care.

 Chapter 283

    Mo Qingyan had been observing everything that happened here in the dark. When hearing someone come out, a little surprised, but Mo Qingyan is just surprised.


    After all, not all people can give up everything or endure all suffering for what they hold on to in their hearts.


    "Dare you say it!" But the one who gave up seemed unable to find out the truth. Because other people who are suffering can''t accept him give up halfway.


    All the sufferings that can be tolerated are tolerated, but at the present moment, they have to give up. In the end, I must have paid for my life and all that I care about.


    So when the man was ready to speak, others glared at him. The eyes seemed to eat him. But this man is not concerned about everything in front of him.


    He broke down and cried. "I can''t stand it! I can''t stand it! I''m sorry, I''m going to betray you. " It''s just that the man is not finished.


    Mo Qingyan came out of the dark place and looked at the man with a faint smile: "my princess likes the person who knows business best. I will ask again in the last time. Is there anyone else willing to take the initiative to speak?"


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes turned from all the present, and many people''s looks were ready to move. Just what is still worrying about, no one came forward.


    What a stupid decision you''ll make next The guards here have already moved a stool with great vision and vigor. Mo Qingyan sits on the stool.


    "Speak up! With that, the princess won''t embarrass you any more. " Mo Qingyan''s chin slightly a Yang, looked at the person who is ready to tell the truth.


    "The servant is the son of the second aunt''s distant cousin. When the second aunt married into the family, the slave and some maids came along as dowry."


    "Since the wife gave birth to the young lady, the second mother has been very anxious. I don''t know where she got it, let alone how she arranged it


    "She only told the servant that she didn''t have to stop the man who sent the medicine in every time. Even if you want to check the appearance, it''s safe in the past. This time he was caught on the spot. "


    The man said with a bitter smile on his lips. Since he has said everything, there is no way to live.


    But now he doesn''t care. But he was very guilty of closing his eyes, he failed to carry such an interrogation. So he couldn''t keep his family.


    "Since the princess has taken the initiative, you will not be embarrassed. Your family, this princess will protect. However, there are no traitors in the Shangshu mansion. "


    Mo Qingyan looked at his look and knew that he was thinking about something. Since she had already recognized the confession, she would not embarrass him. That person did not think, Mo Qingyan unexpectedly already knew everything.


    Hearing Mo Qingyan''s words, he felt a burst of ecstasy. It doesn''t matter if you want to apologize with death, as long as your family is still alive.


    "I thank the princess! The princess is a thousand years old and a thousand years old. " This person kneels on the ground, sincerely to Mo Qingyan thanks. And Mo Qingyan just took a look at the bodyguards around her.


    The bodyguard took out his sword and stabbed it into the man''s chest. And the man died with a smile on his face.


    All the rest of us were stunned. They looked at the girl in front of them and felt the chill from the bottom of their heart.


    Ken says everything, and she doesn''t know why. She also gave them opportunities, but they didn''t cherish them.


    , "Your Highness, you already knew that, didn''t you?" Mother Tian looked at Mo Qingyan and felt some bitterness in her mouth. She betrayed her master, and her heart was no better.


    But the second aunt threatened her with the life of her whole family, and she didn''t dare not.


    "Yes, Princess Ben already knew. But mother Tian, you have more than one choice. You can tell your father about it, and I''m sure he will do you justice. "


    Mo Qingyan felt sorry for mother Tian, but it was just so. If mother Tian could turn her head a little, she would not end up like this.


    "Yes, it is the old slave who is wrong!" Mother Tian shook her head and laughed bitterly. She had already regretted, but she had been on the second aunt''s boat. How could she get down?


    Mo Qingyan does not want to continue to stay, she just told these people, willing to speak, she will help them to protect the name of the family. But these people will never appear again.


    After saying these words, Mo Qingyan left here directly. She felt a little sad at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t find these things from her last life to her death.


    But Mo Qingyan knows, did not discover does not mean did not happen. She only felt a little chilly, even mother Tian could betray her mother. Who else in the world could believe?


    "Yan''er, what are you thinking?" Mo Qingyan stands by the window of her room. It''s early summer. There are many flowers and brocade clusters in the yard, and the fragrance bursts.Lin Zifeng walked in from the door, but Mo Qingyan thought that things were too preoccupied to notice. Until feeling the warm chest of linzifeng, Mo Qingyan just returned to his mind.


    Sipping lips, Mo Qingyan shook his head. "Nothing. It''s just a view of the scenery." Lin Zifeng knew that Mo Qingyan did not tell himself the truth.


    But he did not pursue it. Since Mo Qingyan did not want to say, he did not ask what. Just accompany her side, with her to bear the desolate atmosphere.


    Mo Qingyan fell asleep in the arms of Lin Zifeng, and Lin Zifeng took her to bed. Then he gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Lin Zifeng left Mo Qingyan''s room and came to Liu Yiyi''s place.


    When Liu Yiyi saw Lin Zifeng, he couldn''t help being stunned. Then her eyes were full of admiration, and she had never seen such a powerful man.


    "Young master, are you here to save me?" Liu Yiyi managed his clothes in a hurry and pretended to be shy and said to Lin Zifeng. Lin Zifeng laughed contemptuously.


    "Help you? You don''t have such a big face, huh Lin Zifeng''s eyes were angry. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if Mo Qingyan didn''t avoid this calculation.


    Liu Yiyi was stunned and asked at random, "what''s that childe here for?" She was puzzled. If linzifeng didn''t come to save herself, how could she appear here?


    "Liu Yiyi, you shouldn''t have moved her mind." Lin Zifeng''s eyes flashed with a sharp look.

 Chapter 284

    "What?" Liu Yiyi did not expect to hear such a sentence, looking at Lin Zifeng that obsessed eyes have a little trance.


    Lin Zifeng also did not know where to pull out a soft whip to hold in the hand, calm as water in the eyes are fierce: "since Yan Er is reluctant to give up on you people, then I will replace her."


    Lin Zifeng said, the corner of his mouth''s sneer is like a sealed sword blade with a cold cold cold. He raised the whip in his hand and whipped to Liu Yiyi without hesitation.


    Liu Yiyi never thought that Lin Zifeng would attack himself. Therefore, nature could not escape his sudden whip.


    The intense pain made her faint almost at this moment. However, she still refused to give up looking at Lin Zifeng and asked him in disbelief:


    "why?" Liu Yiyi''s words seem to be asking why Lin Zifeng wants to do it by himself. But it seems to be asking, why is he protecting the people will be mo Qingyan.


    "You don''t deserve to know why." Lin Zifeng looked at Liu Yiyi and laughed contemptuously. Mo Qingyan is a woman he loves on the top of his heart. How can she tolerate such practices?


    Lin Zifeng''s attitude stabbed Liu Yiyi''s heart. The whip fell on his body. Liu Yiyi couldn''t bear to hate Lin Zifeng.


    Therefore, can only add these emotions to Mo Qingyan, if not because of her, how can Lin Zifeng treat himself like this? Liu Yiyi thought, the bottom of my heart is all to Mo Qingyan''s grudge.


    Lin Zifeng whipped Liu Yiyi''s 9981 whip, and Liu Yiyi hardly left a good place. But even if his means are so fierce, Liu Yiyi doesn''t blame him.


    Even when looking at Lin Zifeng, a pair of eyes are still full of obsession and affection. She only thought that Lin Zifeng was bewitched by Mo Qingyan, and also believed that she could let Lin Zifeng know how to return.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that Lin Zifeng hated the way she looked at her eyes. Love is not warm water, 81 whip down, Liu Yiyi is unable to hold on. She passed out gorgeous.


    Even though she knew she was going to faint, Liu Yiyi did not forget to fall in the direction of linzifeng. She thinks that her weak posture can arouse men''s desire for protection.


    But forget, now she, a originally white skin, whiplash crisscross, flesh and blood ferocious. Where is half beauty?


    What''s more, in Lin Zifeng''s heart, in addition to Mo Qingyan, other women are just a pile of white bones in his eyes. Of course, he doesn''t have any feelings about bones.


    Therefore, linzifeng did not hesitate to jump to the other side to avoid Liu Yiyi''s body. The sound of "bang" was heard, and the body hit the ground with a dull sound.


    A thin smoke from the ground around Liu Yiyi, led to Lin Zifeng can not help but frown. He has a habit of cleanliness!


    Disgusted to see lying on the ground, breathing slow or even almost can not feel Liu Yiyi, Lin Zifeng did not hesitate to lift his feet out of the courtyard.


    However, he still remembered that Liu Yiyi was in the princess''s mansion. Before leaving, he ordered his side to follow the dark guard, let him secretly asked the doctor to help Liu Yiyi.


    After all, even if Long Sheng gave the order to let Mo Qingyan get angry. But if Liu Yiyi lost her life in the princess mansion, it would be very bad for Mo Qingyan.


    This thing Lin Zifeng did was very hidden, so the people in the princess''s house didn''t even know that Liu Yiyi had been lynched. Or the servant who delivered the meal felt that there was something unusual in the room.


    This just bravely walked in, did not expect to see Liu Yi on the bed full of whiplash coma. The servant realized that there was something wrong with him and reported it to him.


    Anuo is also the person in charge of the family and the closest person to the princess. Of course she would know about it, but she was also very puzzled.


    When talking about this matter with Mo Qingyan, Mo Qingyan is also stunned for a moment. But then Mo Qingyan thought of what, can''t help but smile.


    "I know it in my mind. Isn''t Liu Yiyi''s body covered with ointment? Then don''t pay attention to it. Naturally, someone will come to cure her. "


    Mo Qingyan knew that most of this was done by linzifeng. A Nuo looked at the young lady in surprise:


    "however, Liu Yiyi suffered such a serious injury in our princess''s house. How should miss say to the public at that time? It''s obvious that the person who started this attack is to be punished. "


    A Nuo was a little angry. Although she was very angry with Chu Rou and Liu Yiyi, she could not do such a thing. After all, she had to take into account Mo Qingyan''s reputation.


    Can do so, clear is deliberately framed Mo Qingyan!


    Mo Qingyan looked at her indignant appearance and couldn''t help but smile gently: "a Nuo, don''t worry about it. Since that person can do this thing, he must be able to cure Liu Yiyi. It''s a big deal. We''ll detain Liu Yiyi for more time. "


    Mo Qingyan pursed her lips, and Anuo seemed to notice something. So also on this matter at ease a lot, she saw Mo Qingyan''s embarrassed, so smile back.Mo Qingyan where can''t see a Nuo this is to think of what, delicate small face son slightly ruddy up. But still did not say anything.


    When Liu Yiyi woke up, it was two days later. The whole body of hot pain let her can not help but weak voice, but also found that his voice dry can not.


    She subconsciously wanted her own maid, but suddenly she reflected that she was still in the state of being imprisoned by others. In the eyes flashed the unknown emotion, but still slowly sat up.


    Perhaps the wound on the body has not healed, Liu Yiyi''s dizziness. But there was no one to serve her at the moment, and she could only scream from her mouth.


    Finally touched the teacup and drank a sip of water. Liu Yiyi was relieved. However, moving the body still feels very uncomfortable.


    "There is Is there anyone? " Liu Yiyi opened his mouth, but the voice was no longer as delicate and soft as before, with a hoarse and unpleasant taste.


    Outside has always been a servant girl guard, although heard the movement before, but always obey the order of a Nuo. Did not want to come in to have a look, let Liu Yiyi own survival.


    But now that I heard Liu Yiyi''s summons, the servant girl had to go in again. After all, Anuo is right. No matter what, you have to keep Liu Yiyi''s name.


    "What can I do for you?" Although she stepped in, her face was full of impatience. A pair of eyes looking at Liu Yiyi is very cold.

 Chapter 285

    The servant girl''s voice and expression were so indifferent. Looking at Liu Yiyi, a burst of Qi and blood surged up, and his face became ugly.


    It was as if she wanted to pull her muscles together. Her face changed a few times, and finally she broke a stiff smile.


    "I''m hungry! The princess''s house should not make me unable to afford a meal? " Liu Yiyi had to compromise temporarily, staring at the servant girl''s eyes, but with the bitterness of forbearance.


    She is now under the eaves and has to bow her head. When she comes out of the princess''s mansion in the future, she will try every means to pull Mo Qingyan off her horse.


    At that time, this dares to oneself small servant girl also can''t ask for what benefit. In this way, she comforted herself, and Liu Yiyi felt much better.


    "Eat, eat, eat! Are you a pauper The servant girl also knows that Liu Yiyi has not eaten for two days, and she must be hungry. But still disdainful rolled a white eye, turned to go out.


    But the door was slammed shut. Liu Yiyi was sitting on the chair behind her, her face turned white. I don''t know if it''s irritated or painful.


    "Since she wants to eat, just give it to her. She said it herself. Can''t we afford an idle person in our princess''s mansion? "


    Mo Qingyan pursed her lips when she heard the report from her servant. But she was still a little surprised. Liu Yiyi''s body injury, she personally went to see.


    Ferocious whiplash crisscross in her delicate body, Mo Qingyan looks at all feel hot pain. Even the doctor said that she would not wake up for five or six days.


    But now can pass a day, this Liu Yi Yi''s resilience to really not cover. Mo Qingyan curled her lips, but also did not put their own mind on Liu Yiyi''s body.


    Miss, please send someone home The servant girl who came over from Liu Yiyi just went back, Anuo came from the front hall. But a Nuo''s brow is a little tight!


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Qingyan looks very indifferent. However, her heart still has a bottom, after all, Anuo just went to send a confession to Mo Wende.


    "The master looks very bad." A Nuo slightly sighed, but his eyes were a little bright, looking at Mo Qingyan, "Miss, I''m afraid these days, this house will not be peaceful."


    Mo Qingyan''s noncommittal smile. Her face became a little mysterious, and it was still under her control. However, she also wanted to know what kind of counterattack the second aunt would do.


    "Since there is a big play to sing in your house, we can''t help watching it." Mo Qingyan pulled away the chair, and then slowly stood up.


    Lips slightly hook, with a bold and mysterious smile: "Anuo, prepare the carriage. This matter has a very important relationship with my mother and I, which naturally can''t be missed. "


    A Nuo in Mo Qingyan behind the slightly bent should and a sentence. The excitement in the eyes could not be concealed in any case.


    The outside of shangshufu is still calm. The guards with weapons stood in front of the door, making the whole shangshufu compound look serious and inviolable.


    "Miss! The master has already taken people to wait in the study The bodyguard saw Mo Qingyan''s carriage and met him. The green green and tender hand helped open the curtain of the carriage.


    Mo Qingyan and a Nuo came down from the carriage together. Mo Qingyan''s face was full of smile. "I know, you have to work hard to guard in front of this door today. Ah Nuo


    Mo Qingyan handed a wink to a Nuo, and Anuo walked forward. From their own arms and the door is the same number of bags stuffed into the arms of the bodyguard to meet.


    "We can''t be calm today. There must be more people coming and going. It''s already past noon. You must be careful. "


    A Nuo approached the guard''s ear and whispered a few words. What she meant, of course, could be understood by the head of the guard. Then he nodded.


    "Just let the young lady rest assured. Today''s subordinates must take good care of the gate of the shangshufu. They will report to the Lord Shangshu whether they go in or out. "


    A Nuo looked at this is for the leader is also a sensible, this just satisfied smile smile back to Mo Qingyan''s back.


    "Big brother, how do I feel that this time the young lady is coming back is not good?" Mo Qingyan into the house, the bodyguard will be distributed to his brothers.


    There is a small bodyguard looking at Mo Qingyan''s back, can not help but open mouth sigh. The head slapped him on the head and gouged him out.


    "You boy! How many times have I told you that we can manage the affairs of the masters? And we can''t talk about the master behind his back. "


    The little guard knew he was in the wrong. Some aggrieved looked at the leader, but also did not say what. The leader sighed and said in a low voice:


    "in a word, a Nuo is right. Today, the shangshufu will certainly not be peaceful. We just have to do our own thing well. "


    "Cheer me up and keep a good watch. If we let someone out or accidentally put someone in, our good days will come to an endThe leader''s threatening eyes swept around the guards. How can we not understand what this means? One after another, their bodies were shocked, and their spirits rose.


    "Father In the courtyard of mowende, there were several teams of bodyguards. When Mo Qingyan came in, they all expressed some surprise to this lineup.


    "Yan''er, are you here?" Mo Wende is sitting in the study, his face has been so cold and solemn that he gets better when he sees Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan nodded slightly, cleared his throat and said, "father, has this been decided?"


    "Well, I''m more than a decade late in making this decision." Mo Wende''s voice is full of vicissitudes. At the beginning, he and Jiang Wan''s vows were serious.


    He never really wanted to take a concubine. However, it is such a mistake. First, the servant girl beside her mother conceived her own child, and then she accepted another woman under the pressure of her mother and external forces.


    After all these years, he''s been used to it. Even long ago, I have forgotten my oath to the woman I love. He also wronged his wife and daughter and indulged his concubines for many times.


    However, when he learned that he and his beloved woman had not been able to have a son for a long time, he was actually caused by his indulgent concubines. Mo Wende only felt regretful.


    Mo Qingyan sighed, if the two pairs of mother and daughter did not do so much, she would not do such a thing. However, Jiang Wan is mo Qingyan''s bottom line.


    This time, they still give Jiang Wan a pill to avoid the seeds. What about the next time? Should it be poison?

 Chapter 286

    However, when you see the face full of vicissitudes of life, Mo Qingyan''s heart will still feel unbearable. She didn''t want to let her middle-aged father still worry about the family.


    "Father, have you really decided? Their sins, in my opinion, are unforgivable. " Although Mo Qingyan hopes to bring these people to justice.


    But in the end, it still hurts Mo Wende. When asked about this sentence, why is mo Qingyan not gambling? She can''t let these people go. She doesn''t expect her father to help, but she also hopes that he won''t stop her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t regret it now that I have made this decision. This time, the father must give you and your mother a justice. "


    Mo Wende knows what Mo Qingyan is worried about. He looked at his daughter very seriously, let her believe that this time he really will not indulge those people.


    Mo Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief, only felt that the burden on his shoulder suddenly lightened a lot. Even the smile on his face became more sincere.


    "In that case, the daughter is in charge of her father." Mo Qingyan''s face is full of smile, and Mo Wende is aware of Mo Qingyan''s intimacy.


    The cold heart finally has a little temperature. In the end, I am not alone, and I have this intimate daughter. It doesn''t matter if you lose something.


    "Somebody Mowende called out, and the heads of several teams of guards outside heard him come in immediately. They were kneeling on one knee, devoutly waiting for mowende''s orders.


    "Go and catch the second and third aunt in the study. And those who are able to serve in the courtyard are also called here. " Mo Wende pointed to four people in a random way, and said with a pause:


    "no matter it''s Auntie or servants, if they resist, they will be killed!"


    In the last sentence, Mo Wende said something difficult. Even felt the bottom of my heart tremble. These people can''t help but be shocked.


    "Why, did you not hear what the LORD said?" Mo Qingyan looked at these servants one by one showed an unbelievable look, can not help but slightly frown.


    "No, I''m going to do it now." Looking at these bodyguards one by one led to work, Mo Qingyan this just felt that the bottom of the heart was much more comfortable.


    "Yan''er, they are just bodyguards." Mo Wende some helpless looking at Mo Qingyan, don''t understand how Mo Qingyan so angry.


    "Father, don''t worry, Yan''er knows these things." At this time, Mo Qingyan didn''t have much mind to argue with Mo Wende.


    "What are you doing?" The second aunt stayed well in her own yard. Unexpectedly, the two teams of bodyguards suddenly rushed in and scared her.


    But in the end is not a teenage girl, the second aunt quickly reflected. I couldn''t help but yell at these people, his face stained with a fierce color.


    "Second aunt, offend! It was the master who told us to invite you to the study. " The two leaders of the two teams of guards looked very calm.


    "What?" The second aunt frowned in disbelief, and then looked a little suspicious. She doesn''t know what happened to mowend. In the past, even if I don''t like myself, I have never met each other.


    "Since I said please, what''s your attitude?" But she soon calmed down and looked discontented at the guards who surrounded her in her yard.


    The guards didn''t take her bad looks seriously. They just came to carry out their own tasks, and those in the yard who were scared to flee were quickly controlled.


    "Second aunt, I''m sorry! If you dare to resist, you will be killed. " The bodyguard opened his mouth clearly in pleading with the second aunt, but the pair of sharp eyes looked at the servants around.


    Now no one dares to say anything, these servants shrink in a place shivering. Look at these guards'' eyes obviously with awe, and look at the second aunt look a little wrong.


    "To kill?" The second aunt read this sentence gently, but it was four words, but she chewed it over and over in her mouth for a long time. The second aunt did not know what had happened.


    But it can be guessed vaguely that the things he has done before must have been told to him. Knowing that they can''t eat any good fruit in this trip, the second aunt is calm.


    Just when I went to the study with the bodyguard, my second aunt glanced at the dark corner in the yard. No one saw it or didn''t care.


    In the yard where the study is located, the second aunt met the third aunt who was imprisoned in her yard for several months. She had become very haggard and looked as if she were several decades old.


    When two people''s eyes on each other, their hearts are "cluttering" for a moment, as if they have guessed what the two of them are doing this trip.


    However, the two people did not speak, and even left their own eyes in tacit agreement. The chief bodyguard took the two men into the study and left immediately.


    "Master, you have made such a big battle today. I don''t know what you''re calling us to do?" As soon as he came in, the second aunt pretended to be calm.It is not that she did not see Mo Qingyan standing behind Mo Wende with a full face of ridicule. Even with a slightly inquiry look at Mo Qingyan.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Wende never knew that his concubine room was so good at acting. After so many years, I even thought I had treated her badly.


    "Don''t you know in your heart what you''ve done?" The anger of being cheated and finding out this matter made him unable to keep calm at all.


    Never before had the two men seen Maunder get so angry. For a moment, all of them were frightened. The third aunt seemed to think of something in such a situation, and her eyes couldn''t help shrinking.


    "Master, I don''t know what I''ve done wrong. I''m so angry with him." There was a mist in the eyes of the second aunt.


    Lift between eyes can also see the infatuation of the depths of the eyes, but on the surface is the aggrieved, delicate look. As if she was a innocent little rabbit.


    Mo Qingyan stands behind Mo Wende and sneers at the second aunt who plays like this. She was also deceived by this woman in her previous life, and really thought she was innocent.


    Such a weak posture, no matter which man to see only afraid will be born in the heart of pity. Mo Wende could not help but soften his heart.


    Can think of this woman to do that thing, the mood at the bottom of my heart quickly dissipated.

 Chapter 287

    Of course, the second aunt could feel the mood change of Mo Wende. She watched the man''s expression change constantly, and the tension at the bottom of her heart was also accumulating.


    "Master, what can you do to believe me if I haven''t done anything?" The smile on the second aunt''s face was bitter.


    As if she were the one who had been wronged. However, Mo Qingyan gently laughed at this time:


    "the second aunt is really joking, how do you know which thing is? Just say that they have not done it. If you wait for a while, you don''t know what to do


    Of course, Mo Qingyan knows that without solid evidence, this woman will not admit it. But what about that? She''s not going to let this woman escape.


    Eyes inside a wipe of fierce color across, two aunt''s sharp eyes saw. Then the grievance on her face became more and more serious. Looking at Mo Qingyan, she looked sad:


    "Yan''er, my aunt knows you don''t like aunt all the time. But you can''t frame up your aunt like this. What did your aunt do to make you so disgusted? "


    "Second aunt, this is not a matter of whether I am trapped or not. My father already has solid evidence in his hands. "


    Mo Qingyan deliberately said this matter, but it was not surprising to see the look of the second aunt. However, Mo Qingyan knows that the second aunt must not have guessed out which thing.


    "Is it? I should know that I am innocent The smile on the second aunt''s face was not natural. She dropped her head, as if she had been wronged.


    But not in the pair of eyes that people see, they are full of calculation and ruthlessness. She didn''t know what he knew.


    But she could guess. According to her temperament, not many of the things she had done could make him so angry.


    "Second aunt, why don''t you talk? But do you remember that? " Looking at the two aunt who droops his head to think, Mo Qingyan coldly smiles.


    "Master, as soon as I came in, I was questioned by the young lady. I really feel wronged. Even if the master really doesn''t believe me, he has to tell me what happened in my room. "


    The second aunt is still a victim''s posture, or there is solid evidence in her hand. I''m afraid Mo Wende has been cheated by her now.


    "You keep saying that you don''t know, that you are framed. Why don''t you first tell me who you think will frame you and guess what it is that you set up? "


    Mo Wende sneered, since he has seen through the true face under the beauty''s skin, then of course he will not be confused by her.


    The second aunt''s look changed. She didn''t expect that Mo Wende didn''t believe himself at all. No voice color looked at his body side from head to tail quietly kneeling three aunt.


    Two Auntie''s heart, as if there are eyebrows. Just, how can this matter fall to Mo Qingyan''s body? Don''t say it''s mowende. Even you won''t believe it.


    The second aunt took a deep breath: "master, I don''t know. If it is really my fault, I will never complain. "


    Mo Wende looked at the pale face of the second aunt, his face can not help but emerge a sneer. However, it''s not right to have only one person admit their mistakes.


    "And you?" Mo Wende turned his eyes to the third aunt. Three aunt''s body suddenly trembled, and then raised her head.


    Her eyes were very calm, as if she had known for a long time that such a day would come. She is different from her second aunt. Over the years, she has done very few wrong things.


    "Master, I''m wrong. Let me know. I also want to ask, why? " Third aunt said this as if she were really right.


    But Mo Qingyan knows that this is just a struggle before dying. But Mo Wende was very angry: "well, well, it seems that you know what I''m talking about!"


    "You said I framed you with my empty teeth. Then I ask you, if I have the evidence, do you recognize it or not? " Mo Wende looked at his aunt coldly.


    The third aunt''s heart is flustered, because since Mo Wende has the courage to ask the bodyguards to bring them two, it must be that he has the evidence in his hand.


    No, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible to find out that matter. Those who knew it had already shut up!


    The eyes of the third aunt fell on the second aunt''s body. The lips looked a few times, but in the end nothing was said.


    Mo Qingyan took a look at the third aunt. She always felt that what she wanted to hide was not the next thing to say.


    What will happen to the third aunt''s heart? What role did the second aunt play in it?


    This matter is really more and more interesting. Mo Qingyan meaningful smile, she can''t wait to uncover the two women''s beauty skin.


    "I don''t think you two are going to cry! Well, well, now I''ll do you good. " Mo Wende looked at the two men who refused to repent, and his face was cold."Come on, bring those people up to me!" Mo Wende cold voice toward the outside command, the second aunt and the third aunt two people looked at one eye, the light in their eyes twinkled.


    Did not wait too long, the bodyguards escorted the previous several people to come. Mo Qingyan has been paying attention to the second aunt and the third aunt''s reaction.


    After seeing two people are relieved, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but curl her mouth. Second aunt, she understood that she thought she was in charge of these people''s death. These people certainly don''t sell themselves out.


    But what about the third aunt? Since it was written by my third aunt, how could she know what happened to these people.


    But even if I knew, I was so relieved. Is she very confident in her second aunt? No, it can''t be. Mo Qingyan''s look was heavy.


    Three Auntie''s heart is absolutely loaded with a thing that can be said to pierce the hole in the sky. What would it be? Mo Qingyan''s eyes crossed a deep thought.


    "Take a good look. Do you know these people?" Mo Wende came to the second aunt''s side, put his hand on her jaw, forced her to turn to look at those who had been beaten bloody.


    Distance from the close, the second aunt to see these people on the body of that bloody injury. Not from the bottom of my heart a jump, not sure these people in the end betray themselves.


    "Master, these are the people around my concubine and his wife. I can''t recognize her The second aunt can only delay now.


    "Hum! You know it Mo Wende thought that the second aunt would deny knowing these people.

 Chapter 288

    Looking at Mo Wende''s bad look, the second aunt''s mind moved. Then he looked at Mo Wende with doubts: "master, what mistakes have these people made?"


    With that, he even sighed faintly. There was also a look of compassion in his expression: "master, these servants have been living with fear, and occasionally make some mistakes can be forgiven."


    "It''s just that the person who started the inquiry did it too hard. This is a good person. What is it like? It''s just a matter of trying to make a move. "


    The second aunt''s eyes are quiet, can''t see what mood is inside. Mo Qingyan sneers, the heart understood this second aunt hit is what idea.


    So Mo Qingyan looked at Mo Wende wrongly: "father, you know your daughter. You have asked these people for a long time, but you will not tell the truth. The daughter had to use the punishment. "


    "Although she was named a princess, she was still a child without hairpin. It''s not impossible to do things like this if they are taken advantage of. "


    While Mo Qingyan and Mo Wende complain, the second aunt quickly opened the mouth. This time, it was directed at Jiang Wan. It must be Jiang Wan who framed himself.


    She saw mowend''s more and more gloomy look. Still in the heart some complacent, thought Mo Wende listened to his words.


    It''s just that she didn''t think about it. Mo Wende actually kicked in his own body, no matter how Mo Wende is also a man with great strength.


    The second aunt was a little confused by this kick, she rolled on the ground for two circles before she could stop. The hair that had been combed was also scattered.


    The delicate skin of her face was even scratched. When she got up, she found that she had been kicked to the feet of a kneeling servant.


    The strong sense of humiliation made her eyes full of tears for a moment, but under the cover of water mist, it was a cruel and vicious light.


    "Master, what did I do wrong? Now you have to treat my concubine like this if you are framed? " Second aunt knows, oneself must defend!


    Even if these servants really say it, it''s no big deal. As long as she holds on, as long as her reinforcements come, then she can get away.


    "What have you done? Do you have the face to ask Mo Wende was furious. He looked at the second aunt who was dying, but was still struggling. He felt a sense of disgust from the bottom of his heart.


    "Master, I really don''t know what I''ve done to make the master angry. Since the master doesn''t believe in my body, I''ll take my body directly today. Why should I ask for it? "


    The tears in the eyes of the second aunt turned a few turns, and finally it fell. Her face with a sad beauty, easily can arouse the pity of men in this world.


    "Enough! You poisonous woman, what have you done yourself? Don''t you know the most clearly in your own mind? Do you have to prove yourself before you admit your mistake? "


    Looking at the second aunt''s unrepentant appearance, Mo Wende was almost angry to laugh. To tell the truth, at the beginning of knowing this matter, people arrested the second aunt and the third aunt.


    But Mo Wende himself did not think well about how to deal with these two women. After all, they both had children for themselves.


    But now looking at the second aunt''s unrepentant appearance, Mo Wende was half hesitant. Such people can''t stay in shangshufu.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t know what terrible things she will do in the future. Mo Wende thought, the bottom of his heart actually appeared a obliteration.


    But this obliteration idea was accurately captured by the second aunt kneeling on the ground. She looked incredulously at Mo Wende, who was standing in front of her.


    She can still remember that she fell in love with him at first sight. Later, he learned that he had married, and said that he would only like to have one person in his life. She was envious and resentful and depressed for a long time.


    But she was going to let go of this relationship. Finally came out to walk, but heard his concubine. At that time, although I felt incredible, there was still a huge surprise in my heart.


    She felt dizzy that day as if she had been hit by a pie in the sky. Later, he refused to accept her. She forced her parents to die.


    Later, her parents found the old lady in this family, and she was able to marry him. For years, she never killed Jiang Wan for him.


    But now, I just don''t want Jiang Wan to have his son, and he has killed himself? "Ha ha..." The second aunt looked at Mo Wende, her face was really sad this time.


    "Mo Wende, do you have a heart?" The second aunt didn''t even call the master. She gave birth to a pair of children for him, and now he wants her life!


    Mo Wende did not know what she thought, looking at such a sad and desolate her heart in the end or soft down. "This is what you did wrong. If you admit it. I... "


    "You? How are you doing? Are you going to quit me Before Mo Wende finished, the second aunt stood up. Her eyes looked hopelessly at Maunder.There was a distinct hesitation on his face as he said those words. She understood at that moment, and she had never thought of letting her go.


    Mo Wende looks at the second aunt with displeasure. The look in his eyes is clearly seen by the second aunt. Even if the bottom of my heart has been numb, the second aunt will still feel pain.


    "Mo Wende, in addition to Jiang Wan and her, do you have the position of mother and son in your heart?" The second aunt looked at Mo Wende at the moment, and the words that she had not complained about for many years broke out at the moment.


    "I know that you were forced to accept me at the beginning. I have recognized you for ignoring me and ignoring me! But what''s wrong with my children? They are your children, too. "


    "Yan''er, Yan''er! Your mouth is always Yan''er. You think my daughter is impolite and my son is incompetent. But you have never taught my children in person as you have taught her. "


    "What face do you have to blame my children? They are always the best in my heart, and the daughter in front of you can never compare with them! "


    The second aunt didn''t have resentment over Mo Wende these years, but she still had a little expectation for him. It was this expectation that kept her going day and night after day.


    Now, he actually killed himself. This let the second aunt so many years of waiting for resentment all burst out. Looking at Mo Wende''s eyes, with a desperate desire.


    And then there''s a frightening hatred.

 Chapter 289

    Mo Qingyan was swept by her scarlet eyes at that moment, only felt that the whole body had goose bumps. Between them, on behalf of death!


    "Enough! Don''t I care enough about a few kids? What do you want me to do? Do you want me to give up the position of Yan''er''s legitimate daughter? "


    Mo Wende didn''t think that the second aunt''s heart would think of him like this. Then think of Mo Qinglan and himself has always been not how close.


    I''m afraid of the things that Mo Qingyan did before, but also can''t do without the help of two aunts. Mo Wende seems to suddenly want to understand a lot of things.


    "Why do you use your own children as an excuse for your greed and jealousy?" Can this second aunt think that she will never see through her nature?


    Mo Wende sneered and looked at her eyes with disgust. "At first, I was going to hang Lan''er under Wan Wan''s name. It was you who insisted on stopping me, even forcing me to die."


    "Zhenji''s identity is also blocked by you, and it''s not kept under Wan Wan''s knee. Your two sons and daughters had a chance to be their own sons and daughters. Even if they were nominees, they were much better than they are now. "


    "It''s not that I haven''t given them a chance, but you''ve always refused! It''s you who have been blocking! Now, from what angle do you blame me? "


    The second aunt''s face changed. But she still did not feel that her stubbornness delayed the future of her two children.


    "Do you really think that Jiang Wan is a good thing? How can my children grow up safely if they are in her name? "


    The second aunt sneered, but Mo Wende''s face was gloomy again. He could not accept the second aunt''s repeated slander of Jiang Wan.


    "Wan Wan, OK, not you has the final say." All I know is that if I had insisted on giving the two children to Wan Wan. I don''t know how many times better they are now


    Mo Wende suppressed his anger. The second aunt seemed to continue to refute something, but Mo Qingyan said:


    "father, the most important thing at present is to find out the matter quickly. As for the rest, it''s not too late to slow down. " Mo Qingyan can see at a glance that the second aunt is procrastinating.


    She knew that the second aunt must have left her back. And what she can do is to make her second aunt plead guilty as soon as possible. The second aunt''s look changed, and Mo Wende obviously realized that she was really procrastinating.


    "Well, since you don''t want to take the initiative in this matter. Then I''ll ask someone to help you open your mouth and say, what''s going on in this matter! "


    Mowend went back to the table and sat down, pointing to a kneeling witness. Shivering, the man repeated his testimony.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s really the medicine that these two aunts bought in the small drugstore! Let the little one send it to me personally every time. I dare not tell a lie. Please be aware of it! "


    This man is the little drug boy involved in this. In fact, these people used to be very reassuring, after all, their families are pinched in the hands of the second aunt.


    But now they have betrayed themselves in a flash. The second aunt''s face was heavy, and her eyes gave a cold look at their direction. A lot of people shrunk their necks.


    "Master, I have never done this. No matter how brave I am, I don''t dare to give my wife a pill to avoid the seeds. " The second aunt can only deal with it calmly.


    "If you didn''t, why would these people testify against you?" Mo Wende did not expect to reach such a point, the second aunt even lied.


    What was even more unexpected to Mo Wende was what the second aunt said.


    "It''s better to ask your good daughter about this! What I haven''t done is that I haven''t done it. Why did she interrogate these people and they began to look forward to their wives? "


    Before that, he pretended to say no, but secretly prompted Mo Wende that Jiang Wan was directing all this. Now it is directly open and Mo Qingyan do the right.


    Mo Qingyan looked at her slender jade finger pointing to himself, could not help laughing out loud. "Second aunt, are you so anxious that you start to talk nonsense?"


    "I''ve been to the doctor for a long time. My mother has been drugged for more than ten years. That''s why the mother and father haven''t been able to have a baby for years


    "Second aunt, you are clearly behind all this, but now you say that my mother and I framed you? I''d like to ask my second aunt. "


    "If my mother really wanted to frame you up, why didn''t she know about it after more than ten years? Or is it that my mother planned to drive you away for more than ten years, but you still stay in Mo''s house


    Mo Qingyan word Jizhu, looking at the look of the second aunt is also with a disdain can not hide. And the second aunt looks slightly changed, still very cold.


    "I don''t know! After all, how can I guess a concubine''s mind? "


    "Ah, the second aunt is really not in tears without seeing the coffin." Mo Qingyan smile, smile but not reach the bottom of the eye. "Come on, bring all the evidence that Princess Ben has prepared for a long time."Mo Qingyan had expected that the second aunt would refuse to recognize. So early in the morning, I collected the material evidence that these people could bring out. At present, she has to take off her second aunt''s skin!


    "Master, master But the outside bodyguard had no time to act, but the guard trotted in all the way. He looked at him breathlessly.


    "Why are you so flustered?" Mowende frowned, and it was time for him to clear the door. If something happens, it''s hard to do.


    "It''s the Li family! General Li, the elder brother of the second aunt, is coming Because he ran a little fast, the bodyguard was still panting when he spoke. But her aunt''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What are you talking about? Is my brother here? " The second aunt was very pleased to look at the guard. However, he was forced back a few steps by Mo Wende''s Indifference:


    "I underestimated you! I don''t know that under such circumstances, you have the ability to deliver the news. " Mo Wende''s tone was cold and discontented.


    Two aunt Leng for a moment, and then slightly bit his lower lip: "master, my brother just miss me! I didn''t send any news. "


    Although the second aunt said so, but still some of the heart of the droop of the head. And mowende, of course, would not believe that. He snorted to his second aunt.


    Mo Qingyan is the eye light tiny flash, or she looked down on this second aunt. When he went out with Mo Wende, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the smile on the second aunt''s face.


    Mo Qingyan steps a meal, immediately lifted a foot to walk out. She can hide from the first day of junior high school, but she can''t hide fifteen!

 Chapter 290

    When I got into the living room, I found that the Li family had already rushed in. Li Ji, the eldest brother of the second aunt, was surrounded by many wounded bodyguards.


    Mowende frowned at the scene. He has always known that the people of the Li family are unreasonable. But now to see Li Ji so unscrupulous in shangshufu, Mo Wende looks gloomy.


    "Li Ji, you and I are officials in the same Dynasty. Although I belong to both sides of civil and military affairs, my position is above you. What do you mean by breaking into my house now? "


    Li Ji''s face is with a seemingly honest smile. "Brother in law, you see what you said! I just miss my sister. Come and have a look


    It seems to know that what Mo Wende said is true, and Li Ji did not dare to be too tough. However, it can''t make him step back:


    "these bodyguards also don''t know where to eat the courage of ambition leopard. How dare you stop me? I''m a general. I don''t even have the right to deal with some bodyguards? "


    Li Ji also responded to Mo Wende with a very strong attitude. As if the person who has just been courted is not him in general, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help rolling a white eye.


    "General Li, I''m afraid you won''t be able to shout that, brother-in-law?" Knowing that Mo Wende can''t tear his face with Li Ji, Mo Qingyan smiles and steps out.


    Li Ji heard the voice and looked at Mo Qingyan, with an unhappy look on his face: "are you the legitimate miss of shangshufu? Mr. Mo has taught you a little too unruly. "


    "When we adults are talking here, where can we get a child to interrupt us?" Li Ji from the second aunt''s letter to know, it is this little girl let her and Mo Qinglan eat shriveled again and again.


    Therefore, the heart of Mo Qingyan has long accumulated dissatisfaction. Ben was also thinking about how to teach her a lesson, but she didn''t expect that she would jump out at this time.


    Mo Qingyan''s face was originally with a warm smile like a spring breeze. Now I can see Li Ji''s mind. I can''t help but restrain the smile and look serious.


    "Li Ji, it''s your honor for me to call you General Li. Who gave you the courage to be so disrespectful to this princess? "


    The other party has been bad, how can Mo Qingyan be willing to eat this sullen loss? She gave Li Ji a cool look.


    Sure enough, Li Ji is just a fool. He has long forgotten Mo Qingyan''s present identity, and only thought that Mo Qingyan, a lady with no status.


    But now such a situation, let him take the initiative to open his mouth and Mo Qingyan admit mistakes, he is from the bottom of his heart feel unwilling. However, Mo Qingyan did not seem to let him admit that he was wrong.


    "Li Ji, these bodyguards were ordered by the princess to guard the gate of the Shangshu mansion. Now you defy the order of the princess. Do you want to rebel?"


    Mo Qingyan snapped coldly, looking at Li Ji''s eyes, suddenly burst out a burst of cold light. This makes the Li family have panic, they come to save the second aunt is good.


    But there''s no need to catch up with the future of the Li family and the lives of so many people. So Li Wen, the second son of the Li family, came out of Li Ji''s back in a hurry.


    "Calm down, Princess! Our Li family is loyal to the imperial court. How could we have the idea of rebellion? " Li Wen had to kneel on the ground, but felt a great shame in his heart.


    "Oh, no? You have disobeyed the order of the princess and wounded the princess''s bodyguards. Now you have come to tell me that you are loyal to the court? "


    "Oh, don''t you think it''s funny?" Mo Qingyan will not leave a trace of face for the Li family. She knew clearly in her heart that when the Li family came today, Mo Wende had to give them face.


    I''m afraid the second aunt''s disposal will have to be handled lightly in any case. But she didn''t want to aggrieve herself. Didn''t these people want to save the second aunt? That''s just right. Just give them their own!


    "Princess, I don''t know that the bodyguard outside the door is a princess. If I knew, I would dare not to touch them


    Li Wen a pair of greatly wronged appearance, but Mo Qingyan just sneers and doesn''t speak. Li Wen seems to understand something, he turned to the body will also be angry Li Ji.


    "Big brother! It''s really our Li family''s fault. Don''t come and admit your mistake to the princess! " Li Jiwen Yan looked down at his younger brother in shame.


    But Li Jigen did not speak, and Li Wen sighed slightly invisible. He is a big brother. He is good at everything, but he has too much face.


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later, the Li family will be destroyed by his big brother. But this is his elder brother. Li Wen can''t ignore him.


    "Big brother, think about the Li family! We have hundreds of people. If you don''t admit your mistake to the princess today, tomorrow the Li family will have to bleed. Think about it


    Li Wen''s voice can only be heard by two people, but with a strong sense of threat and helplessness. But Li Ji listened to Li Wen''s words, the original stiff body could hardly be observed and shaken.


    Mo Qingyan knows that Li Wen relies on Li Ji so close that he must be persuading him. But she didn''t say anything. This Li Ji is really hateful.For a moment, the atmosphere in the lobby seemed to be frozen. Li Wen''s look is also slowly full of disappointment, and finally break the silence is a "plop".


    Li Wen Leng for a moment, the eyes turned to have and their own can look at Li Ji. Li Ji''s eyes have shown a little red blood, but he is still trying to control.


    "Princess, this is what Wei Chen did wrong! Weichen is willing to pay for the treatment of all the guards. Please spare the Li family, Princess! "


    Mo Qingyan some surprised picked eyebrows, she did not think that Li Ji would listen to Li Wen''s persuasion. It seems that homes are not all straw bags.


    Mo Qingyan examined the eyes in Li Wen''s body around a circle, and then lightly received back.


    "Since you have admitted your mistake, I can''t say anything. It''s just that you disobeyed the order of the princess. If you can spare a death sentence, you can''t escape a living crime. "


    "You are a general, and you have done good to my court. It''s not proper for me to punish you. You just said that you would bear the medical expenses of those guards. How about ten thousand taels of silver? "


    Mo Qingyan is clearly asking the Li family''s opinion, but Li Wen can hear the indifference and threat inside.


    Although he thought the same as Li Ji, he thought that Mo Qingyan''s big talk would deceive people too much. But he is clear, Mo Qingyan this is intentionally to embarrass them.


    Looking at Li Ji will be unable to hold back his anger, Li Wen quickly gently pulled Li Ji. Then he pulled out a smile that was even worse than crying:


    "if you do something wrong, you will be punished! Yes, I do

 Chapter 291

    "Second brother!" As soon as Li Wen''s voice fell, Li Ji called out in disbelief, "are you crazy? This is the income of our general''s office for several years! "


    Li Wen had promised to do this, and he was very upset. At present, Li Ji is still questioning in public. Isn''t it giving Mo Qingyan a chance to find fault with them?


    "Big brother! Is silver more important than human life? " Li Wen looked at his elder brother impatiently. All he said was warning Li Ji.


    Although Li Ji still felt unwilling, Li Wen was right. Another look at Mo Wende, who has been leisurely behind Mo Qingyan and doesn''t speak.


    Li Ji couldn''t help biting his teeth. He knew that he was doomed to suffer the loss today. He had to put down his posture and look at Mo Qingyan with a little flattering smile:


    "princess, it is Wei Chen who has offended me today. It''s just that 10000 taels of silver are beyond the endurance of our general''s office. Look at this... "


    Mo Qingyan has a funny look at Li Ji. Today, he broke into the door indiscriminately, but now he knows how to make friends with himself. But where did he get the courage to think he would stop?


    Mo Qingyan blinked her eyes and looked at Li Ji innocently:


    "General Li, it''s not my princess who made it difficult for you. It''s just that these people have been hurt too much. In addition, in order to avoid punishment to you, I set the number of taels of silver. "


    With that, Mo Qingyan looked at Li Ji hesitantly, as if she had plucked up her courage to speak:


    "General Li, if you really feel too much. How about three hundred instead? You know, disrespect to the Royal people is a death penalty involving nine ethnic groups


    Mo Qingyan a pair of eyes inside the twinkle cunning light. She said this is to let Li Ji obediently give ten thousand taels of silver. As expected, Li Ji''s face was black.


    But she had to gnash her teeth and put down her anger. She was smiling at Mo Qingyan:


    "what the princess said is! It was Wei Chen''s fault, and soon he sent someone to deliver ten thousand taels of silver to the door. " When Li Ji said these words again, he wanted to tear Mo Qingyan.


    But I think of the purpose of coming here today. Li Ji is still a little relieved. After all, this is shangshufu. His sister is here.


    Although his sister is just an aunt, he believes that the second aunt must have a way to secretly transfer this fund back to the general''s office. Then, isn''t the money his?


    Looking at Li Ji''s relaxed eyes, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but smile. She could guess what Li Ji was thinking, but she would not give him this chance!


    "General Li is laughing. My princess has had her own palace for a long time. General Li should take the ten thousand taels of silver to my princess''s house. After all, there is no connection between the two mansions. "


    Mo Qingyan said with a smile, Li Ji''s body suddenly stiff in place. He looked at Mo Qingyan with some disbelief, and always felt that she had already seen through all his thoughts.


    But how old is this girl doll? Why does she always have a feeling of being seen through in front of her? Li Ji thought in his heart, but he didn''t show his face.


    "I am confused! I will send someone to the princess''s house. " Li Ji looks embarrassed and passes away, smiling at Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan said very satisfied with this, looking at the Li family people with a painful face, Mo Qingyan was in a good mood.


    "By the way, what are you doing here?" Mo Qingyan seems to suddenly think of this group of people and things, some surprised to see them asked.


    Li Ji and Li Wen have been in Mo Qingyan''s hands to eat a loss, naturally dare not despise Mo Qingyan. "We miss our sister with a smile. My sister hasn''t been back to your house these days, so we''re here to talk about it. "


    "I just didn''t expect that my sister had made a mistake. We couldn''t believe it when the guard said that. We thought it was the bodyguard who framed her sister, which hurt people."


    The second aunt is also useful to the Li family. Li Ji and Li Wen will never ignore him. So even if you know that Mo Qingyan will never let go, they have to speak.


    "Do you know what mistakes your sister made?" However, Mo Qingyan didn''t get angry when they asked this question. Instead, she asked a question,


    the two people looked at each other and quickly turned their heads to Mo Qingyan and shook their heads. The two Auntie do those things are shady, naturally will not say with their two brothers.


    "You don''t know? "Ah," Mo Qingyan''s expression became very ironic, looking at them two: "your good sister, gave my mother ten years of antipyretic drugs!"


    When Mo Qingyan said this, there was a cold light in her eyes. She did not show how angry expression, but let people feel cold.


    Li Ji and Li Wen were shocked. They stepped back a step in disbelief. Second aunt sent the letter in the past, only said that he was bullied, and did not say anything else.


    But they never thought that the second aunt should be so bold. That is the master mother of Shangshu mansion! Both felt a little shocked."Princess, is this a mistake? Chen''s sister has always been a kind-hearted woman. How could she have done such a thing? "


    Li Ji hesitated for two times, but still couldn''t help asking for mercy. He didn''t believe his sister would do such a thing, Mo Qingyan looked at the suspicious on his face, only felt a little funny.


    "Since this princess dares to say so, there is still evidence in hand. Before, this princess thought you and she were together, but now it doesn''t look like it


    Mo Qingyan slowly said, eyes have been staying in Li Ji and Li Wen''s body. She could see that these two people were not lying, but she was sure that someone from Li''s house must be helping the second aunt.


    What''s going on? Mo Qingyan''s brow slightly frowned for a while, but soon again let go.


    "Princess, I don''t believe my sister will do such a thing. I wonder if I can meet her? "


    Li Ji thought for a moment, then looked at Mo Qingyan and asked. Mo Qingyan nodded, she also has this intention! Just to see if the two brothers of the Li family are sincere or not.


    "Before you came, the witness and the second aunt of the princess were confronting each other. Now that you are here, let''s have a look. It also saves us the reputation of bullying people on the back of Shangshu mansion. "


    Mo Qing Yan''s words let Li Ji and Li Wen''s old face red. The two of them came because the second aunt sent a letter saying they were bullied!

 Chapter 292

    Although Li Ji and Li Wen feel that they are pointed out by Mo Qingyan, they feel very embarrassed. But I still don''t believe my sister would do that.


    So Mo Qingyan and took the two people of the Li family back to the study. Before she left, she had already sent someone to guard her. Because of this, the second aunt didn''t get a chance to go to the front hall.


    Looking at the heavily guarded study, Li Ji''s mouth twitched twice. No wonder he didn''t see his sister in the front room. He was locked up in the study.


    The second aunt was locked here alone. Although she tried very hard to keep herself calm, she could not help but feel a little panic.


    To this day, the second aunt finally understood that cutting grass without removing roots would certainly harm her. She really hated Mo Qingyan at the moment to the bottom of her heart.


    But at the beginning, since she was worried about many things, she couldn''t kill Mo Qingyan. Now, Mo Qingyan, who has grown up, is not what she can do.


    "Second aunt, your two brothers have come to see you." Mo Qingyan crisp raw called a, let is that do not know the person to hear this voice, also won''t think before in the study in the cold people will be mo Qingyan.


    "Big brother, second brother! You are here at last When the second aunt looked up, she saw two people following Mo Wende and Mo Qingyan.


    A pair of eyes with infinite grievances suddenly turned red. Even the voice is weak, she looks at people with tears, always can''t help but want to protect her.


    Mo Qingyan can''t help but make a white eye in the angle that nobody sees. This woman is really unique, and her two brothers still act like this.


    But I have to say that this move is still very useful, did not see the look of Li Ji and Li Wen changed incomparably distressed?


    "Sister, how could you make such a mistake?" Although Li Ji loves her sister, she still doesn''t forget what Mo Qingyan said.


    And after the second aunt heard, is all over a shock, some heart guilty looked at Mo Qingyan. She did not expect that Mo Qingyan actually told two people this matter.


    At the thought that he had planned to go out first and complain to the villains in front of his two brothers, but he was stopped here by the people left by Mo Qingyan. I feel angry in my heart.


    "Big brother, second brother! Don''t you even believe in your sister? Don''t you know who I am? " The second aunt blinked her eyes, and her tears began to twinkle.


    "I thought that the master and miss Di misunderstood me as not familiar with me and didn''t believe me. But how come the two brothers don''t believe me? "


    Two aunt some angry say, in a twinkling of an eye the body put out a pair of tottering posture. Face is also a pale, cover the lips "Wuwu" cry up.


    Li Ji and Li Wen look at the second aunt this look, the bottom of my heart is very distressed. Can''t help but also have some doubts about Mo Qingyan. What''s hard to come true is that Mo Qingyan misunderstood her own sister?


    Mo Qingyan looked at their two ears so soft, can not help but some speechless. At the bottom of my heart, the intention of soliciting them dissipated in an instant.


    Even if they know the truth, they will not be so, Mo Qingyan will not make friends with them. Those who are too soft in their ears can never be reused.


    "Come on, my second aunt should never cry. This princess and father just come to find the second aunt to cooperate with the investigation. What is the second aunt''s appearance of being wronged? "


    "I don''t know. I thought we bullied you." Mo Qingyan''s sarcastic remarks made two generals pale.


    "Princess, that''s not what I mean. Since the princess said that she would come with her ministers to inquire about this matter, we should not delay it


    Li Ji''s words sound good, because he had suffered a loss and did not dare to blame Mo Qingyan. But also open mouth let Mo Qingyan focus on the interrogation of this matter, and will not blame the second aunt.


    "Well, since General Li has already opened his mouth, it is not easy for me to brush off General Li''s kindness. Come on, bring me all the personal evidence and material evidence before me to the princess! "


    Although to two person ear root son soft this matter is very disdainful, but Mo Qingyan also did not show. After all, she had stopped throwing olive branches to two people.


    When those who had been tortured recounted the whole thing in its original form, the faces of Li Ji and Li Wen turned pale at the sight of the letters with their sister''s handwriting.


    "Did you really do something like this?" Li Ji looked at his sister in disbelief, as if he knew her on the first day.


    And the second aunt some can''t believe, she and these servants do come between the letter. But how long has that been?


    Moreover, he also threatened these servants at the beginning, absolutely not to leave a trace of evidence. Did these servants eat the gall of bear heart leopard?


    In the heart of resentment return resentment, but on the surface is dare not show what. "Big brother, second brother, someone must be setting me up. How could I do such a thing?"At present, there are all kinds of human and material evidence. Even the second aunt''s tongue can''t dispel Li Ji and Li Wen''s suspicion.


    The second aunt seemed to have expected such a scene. She gave a sad smile, looked at Mo Wende and Mo Qingyan, and looked at her brother. Her face was a bit desperate.


    "I know that if I am framed by someone with a heart today, I can''t escape the crime of setting up my mistress. Since I can''t prove my innocence, I don''t need to live any longer. "


    "I will prove my innocence by death." Second aunt said incomparably resolute, and with the smell of wrecking the boat, toward the side of the wall hit in the past.


    What happened was so accidental that even Mo Qingyan couldn''t react. Until Li Jifei quickly grabbed the second aunt''s arm and pulled her, which did not let her hit.


    "Brother, since you don''t believe me, why stop me?" Two aunt sad said, Mo Qingyan looked in the eyes, a burst of cold.


    This second aunt is in is too terrible, this is clearly calculated everything. Just wait for them to get inside!


    "Princess, I believe my sister can''t do such a thing. Please tell the princess how to understand In the face of life and death, the so-called evidence does not matter at all.


    Even if the evidence is clear. Li Ji and Li Wen decided to protect their sister.


    And Mo Qingyan, looking at the two of them kneeling in front of their bodies, the expression on their faces has clearly revealed everything. Mo Qingyan''s cold light suddenly appears in her eyes.

 Chapter 293

    "Second aunt, your abacus is too sophisticated?" Mo Qingyan with the eyes of Jingguang suddenly looked at the second aunt in the past.


    The second aunt only felt her blood was stiff. She did not dare to look up at Mo Qingyan at all!


    "Princess Ben''s mother has been drugged by you for more than ten years. You killed some younger brothers and sisters in the cradle. Even if you are dead, you will not be able to withstand the crime. "


    Mo Qingyan looked at her indifferently, even if it was Li''s family? She still will not let go, even if offend the upper half of the country, she also want to protect the safety of her mother''s life.


    "Princess! Do you know how arrogant you are In front of his face, Mo Qingyan began to threaten his sister, how can Li Ji swallow this tone?


    Indeed, Mo Qingyan''s status is noble. But her mother was just a lady of the book, who really regarded her family as Royal people?


    "Does the emperor know that the princess does not know, but Princess Tao must know. My adoptive mother didn''t say anything. Now I have your little generals to teach me a lesson? "


    Mo Qingyan strongly retorted, the tone is in line with Li Ji said "arrogant" two words. Li Jiqi''s beard is about to stand up.


    Li Wen can''t help but frown and reaches out to pull Li Ji. He found that Mo Qingyan is not a good master at all.


    This one or two words can be angry every minute. He is a big brother with no brain. But the identity of two people has been doomed between them, as long as Mo Qingyan is angry, it must be Li Ji''s bad luck.


    "Princess, you have also seen this. Although someone has testified against me, my sister has willingly committed suicide for the sake of innocence. I don''t know why the princess still doesn''t believe my sister?"


    Li Wen''s voice although also with anger, but will not let Mo Qingyan feel offended. It seems that Li Wen is interesting.


    "Ha ha, do you know why this princess believes so much in the words of this group of servants?" Mo Qingyan still has a card that doesn''t come out.


    Therefore, she looked at the second aunt, let the second aunt''s heart suddenly tremble. Have arrived now this time, Mo Qingyan still have what did not take out?


    The second aunt was very confident, but I don''t know why. After seeing Mo Qingyan''s smiling face, the second aunt''s heart suddenly became uneasy.


    "General Li, to tell you the truth. When interrogating this case, my princess really spent a lot of effort. " Mo Qingyan sighed with a faint sigh.


    Li Ji and Li Wen did not answer, do not know what Mo Qingyan is going to say next. And Mo Qingyan does not seem to need two people to answer the general.


    "These people are also loyal. My princess''s people have exhausted their punishment and no one is willing to testify against them. Why don''t you two generals guess what method the princess used to pry open the mouths of these people


    When Mo Qingyan said these words, her face turned out to be smiling. But Li''s people knelt on the ground and looked up at her. They clearly felt the chill on the face of the Ming media.


    "Come on, bring those men to the two generals. By the way, don''t forget the identity tokens. "


    Hearing Mo Qingyan''s words, her aunt''s look suddenly turned pale. She seems to know, Mo Qingyan has been holding the biggest card!


    Li Ji and Li Wen also saw the change in the look of the second aunt, so they all know the importance of these people in this matter.


    In fact, both of them know the result of this matter. But at that moment, the second aunt to is a moth to the general impact of the wall there.


    It is the love of their sister that they decide to cover up the second aunt. Even if it would offend the princess.


    He even disregarded his conscience, regardless of those things which were clearly proved. But even they didn''t expect that Mo Qingyan still had a card in her hand.


    And it seems that this card is mo Qingyan''s trump card that restricts the second aunt and the Li family. Li Ji and Li Wen really feel a little subdued.


    From their door, they have been suppressed by Mo Qingyan. I really don''t know where this little girl comes from. They can''t move at all.


    In the time of this kind of people''s mind flow, the guards outside the door have already brought those people up according to Mo Qingyan''s instructions.


    Everyone''s body with a very heavy injury, than the second aunt saw before those of the lower body injury is much more serious. Even if the second aunt has seen before those people''s tragic situation, but this time still can''t help but eyes shrink up.


    Li Ji and Li Wen recognized the identity of these people at the first sight. To recognize the dark Wei cultivated by the Li family, in fact, it is not by distinguishing faces.


    Li''s dark guards have a special secret to get up the breath. But Li family''s everybody is familiar with this kind of breath, therefore Li Ji and Li Wen are absolutely undeniable.


    Seeing the miserable situation of these dark guards at this moment, Li Ji and Li Wen''s heart could not help but burst into a huge anger.


    "It''s impossible that the two generals don''t know these people." Mo Qingyan see two people''s reaction to know, they must have recognized the identity of these people.I don''t know how to recognize it, but this is the best result. After all, it also saves Mo Qingyan a waste of words for the identity of these people.


    "I think these people came from the Li family when the second aunt came into the house? However, I find it strange that how can the Li family give their daughter-in-law this married daughter the dark Wei that they have painstakingly cultivated? "


    Mo Qingyan looks very pale, but she already knew. These people must not be the second aunt''s, but the second aunt borrowed from Li''s house.


    Li Ji and Li Wen obviously just thought of this. Two people look some gloomy look at their sister, and then look to Mo Qingyan.


    "These people are indeed sent by my father to protect her sister because he is worried about the safety of her sister." They can''t hit their sister in the face.


    "Oh, so it is." Mo Qingyan said something suddenly. However, his brows were frowning again.


    "It''s just that when I found these people, what they were doing was killing people and stealing goods. Now that the two generals admit that this man was given to his second aunt. "


    "Does that represent that the second aunt is the mastermind behind these people?" Among all the ignorance, Mo Yan is just a pair of indifferent eyes.


    These people are your own recognized subordinates. If they do such illegal things, they will have something to do with you.

 Chapter 294

    It seems that Li''s family didn''t expect that Mo Qingyan was waiting for them here. Li Ji''s face is not Yu: "princess, this is not casually said."


    "Our Li family has always been law-abiding and loyal to the imperial court. How is it possible to do such things as killing people and stealing goods? The princess has been deceived. "


    Li Ji''s attitude is not much good, but Mo Qingyan is not the slightest means to pursue down. Instead, he looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "Of course, General Li is right. I really think about it. The people these people killed are just ordinary people. What kind of goods is this


    "It''s just that Princess Ben felt very strange at the beginning. These people are just ordinary people. Why should the second aunt instruct these people to kill them? "


    When Mo Qingyan said these words, there was still a puzzled look in her eyes. Only those who are familiar with Mo Qingyan can know that there is a touch of contempt and ridicule in her eyes.


    "Later, I was afraid of wronging the second aunt and the Li family. The princess sent someone to investigate in a hurry, so as to find out the truth. "


    Mo Qingyan said these words also deliberately pause. But in fact, there are also several people in the heart of the present, Mo Qingyan has said so clearly.


    These people are just the parents and relatives of the servants who gave Jiang Wan the medicine. The second aunt wanted to hold on to the lives of others, in order to threaten these people to protect themselves.


    "Those people were all the family members of the servants who had been arrested by Princess Ben and her father and who had given medicine to her mother."


    Mo Qingyan sighed and seemed to be very sad. But she did not pause at all, but went on talking.


    "When the princess came across this incident, these people were trying to kill people. The princess has been arrested for these illegal thieves. After protecting these people, the people who prescribed the medicine told the truth and made a bet. "


    "You fart! I didn''t, I didn''t! " After seeing these people appear, the second aunt was flustered. She only thought about the way to get rid of them. She didn''t hear what Mo Qingyan was saying.


    "I didn''t know those people were captured by you, I just let them look at their families. They''re not being dealt with at all


    The second aunt was so desperate that she let out her words. Only when she had finished these words did she realize what a stupid thing she had done.


    "Oh? Yes Mo Qingyan - has exploded the answer she wants to get, but she is in a better mood. A pair of good-looking eyes, canthus slightly upward, showing a little smile.


    "The second aunt said so, but she has already acknowledged the responsibility of drugging the princess''s mother?" Mo Qingyan looks at the second aunt, as if the person who sets her up is not himself.


    "You set me up?" The second aunt has already reflected, at the moment, looking at Mo Qingyan''s smile, I just feel incomparable, even her look has become very ugly.


    "If this princess does not say so, can the second aunt tell the truth to her father and two brothers?" Mo Qingyan of course noticed the hatred in the eyes of the second aunt.


    But she didn''t take it to heart. Since she has chosen to make a move, she will never allow her second aunt to do anything wrong.


    "I didn''t! Master, you have to believe me, I really did not do it. It''s the lady who set me up The second aunt''s heart still had feelings for Mo Wende.


    Therefore, when her own affairs came to light, the second aunt thought of seeking Mo Wende''s help for the first time. But Mo Wende''s disgusting eyes stung the second aunt''s heart.


    "Ha ha ha..." Looking at the second aunt who crawls over and hugs his leg, Mo Wende doesn''t want to kick her away. The second aunt fell and sat on the ground, looking at Mo Wende crazy smile out.


    She should have expected it! From the beginning to see the attitude of Mo Wende on this matter, we should know that he will not have a good end.


    But she didn''t expect that Mo Wende was so ruthless. He had even died in front of him once, but he was not moved at all.


    This man, clearly is no heart! But she hated, she didn''t want to! The second aunt raised her head, a pair of eyes as if she had been poisoned and looked at Mo Qingyan fiercely.


    "I am so sorry! Why didn''t I kill you. If it wasn''t for the difference, where would you have the chance to confront me today? "


    "And your mother-in-law is not a good thing. It''s only the blind man who treats you as a treasure. "


    Since their own behavior has been known to all, then the second aunt is not willing to continue to cover up. After all these years, she is tired too!


    Mo Qingyan heard her scolding her mother, her eyes twinkled with cold and cold cold. But she didn''t stop.


    She wanted to see how many beans she could pour out of the bamboo tube with her second aunt''s madness.


    "Mo Wende, I was a good girl. For you are willing to become a concubine, where can I do to you? ""I even gave birth to a couple of children for you. But what about you? You only have Jiang Wan and her damned mother and daughter in your eyes. Others don''t even look at them. "


    "Do you think I want to? If I don''t give Jiang Wan any more medicine and wait for her to give birth to a son, what will my children and I do? "


    "As a mother, I can''t let my children suffer with me. They are the sons and daughters of the Secretary of state. Why can''t they get any benefits in the end? "


    The second aunt never said these words in front of people. At present is also by Mo Qingyan stimulation tight, otherwise also absolutely dare not say these words.


    Mo Wende is wide eyed, looking at crazy close to the crazy devil''s second aunt, shocked. The second aunt has always been warm and gentle. At the beginning, Mo Wende also felt that he owed her.


    After all, with her family background, identity and personality, even to be a real wife is more than enough. But she was willing to go to shangshufu as a concubine.


    He is also very considerate to Mo Wende, and always shows that he does not fight for fame. So even though she hated being forced, she was still very good to her.


    In addition, knowing that he can''t give her the love she wants, she will not be less in daily food and clothing. Even a lot of times, clearly know she and Mo Qinglan do too much, he also covered up.


    But Mo Wende killed did not think, in the heart of the second aunt is actually such a thought. Mo Wende looked at her, and for a moment felt a mixture of five flavors.

 Chapter 295

    Mo Wende did not speak, and the second aunt got more and more aggressive. What''s more, Jiang Wan''s forbearance has not been put at the bottom of my heart.


    Looking at the second aunt''s mouth shut is mo Wende and Jiang Wan and their own is not, Mo Qingyan did not even have a trace of emotion.


    However, this does not mean that she can tolerate the second aunt to continue to splash here! So she very strong came to the second aunt in front of.


    The cold light in the eyes flashed, Mo Qingyan raised his right hand and threw it down. "Pa" a sound, crisp clapping sound in the study is particularly harsh.


    The second aunt, who was shouting at random, was beaten by this slap. Mo Qingyan did not retain strength, after the fight, palms were red and numb.


    Other people did not expect Mo Qingyan even said to start. One after another, they looked at Mo Qingyan with astonishment, but only saw her face full of disgust and took out a handkerchief to wipe his hand.


    But the second aunt''s mouth actually overflowed a trace of light blood. When she turned her head, she just saw Mo Qingyan wiping her hands.


    The eyes suddenly turned scarlet. This Mo Qingyan beat oneself not to say, unexpectedly still so blatantly dislike oneself?


    Originally, the second aunt still retained a trace of intelligence. But now by Mo Qingyan repeatedly stimulation, has already disappeared completely.


    "Mo Qingyan! What kind of thing do you dare to do with me? " After the reaction, the second aunt''s action is swift and violent toward Mo Qingyan.


    Looking at her ferocious posture, as if to dismantle Mo Qingyan in general. And the people on the field are still dizzy, did not think why suddenly the scene began to change so chaotic.


    So many people can''t cope with this change. Can only helplessly watch two aunt toward Mo Qingyan rushed in the past.


    "Yan''er!" In the end, Mo Wende reacted and looked at the scene in front of him. But he was just a civil servant, and couldn''t protect Mo Qingyan.


    On the contrary, Mo Qingyan, the party concerned, seemed incomparably calm. Even when looking at the second aunt''s body, the eyes still take disdain.


    And in the second aunt rushed to meet Mo Qingyan that moment, a Nuo from Mo Qingyan''s side of the hand. A Nuo kick in the body of the second aunt kicked open.


    Now she felt how right she had made the decision to practice martial arts. At least in such a time, she does not have to watch the young lady hurt in front of her.


    And the second aunt was also impatient to make such a move. Although Anuo didn''t learn martial arts for a long time, his strength was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Now a Nuo kick on her stomach, abdomen came a sharp pain, even throat are gushing out a fishy sweet liquid.


    "Wow" the body of the second aunt bumped into the wall, and unexpectedly smashed a human shaped pit on it. And the second aunt was kicked and vomited blood.


    Looking at the second aunt look withered from the wall slide down to the ground, Mo Qingyan look very indifferent. But I feel very comfortable in my heart.


    This second aunt has never been a good thing. Three times and four times of design to stir up the relationship between Mo Qingyan''s parents, if not two people are really in love. At this time, I don''t know how many times he left.


    "Sister!" However, although they know that their sister did something wrong, Li Ji and Li Wen are still shocked to see her being kicked to fly.


    "Princess, are you going too far?" Li Wen, who has suppressed his anger since he entered the door, can''t bear it.


    He looked at his dying sister lying in Li Jihuai''s room, and felt heartache.


    We should know that the Li family''s daughters have always been relatively small, to their generation, there is only one daughter. This is a younger sister that they have held in their hearts since childhood.


    At the beginning, she insisted on marrying Mo Wende as a concubine, which had already made two people very disapprove. I knew that my sister was worth the best in my eyes.


    What''s more, with the status and status of the Li family, who can''t their sister marry?


    However, the second aunt, she is one-sided recognition of Mo Wende. It is not that the Li family has not put pressure on Mo Wende, and they want their second aunt and Jiang Wan to be equal wives.


    But although Mo Wende is very filial, he does not hesitate to do the right thing with his mother in this matter. Even more threatened not to marry, at that time the second aunt hung on Mo Wende.


    Naturally, I was worried when I heard that. Also no longer remember in the end is a flat wife or concubine room, directly married over.


    Because it was a concubine''s room, there was not even a ceremony like this. A soft sedan chair was carried into shangshufu. This made them two brothers feel very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Mo Wende was able to get along with his second aunt, so they would not say anything more. But, where to think that now the second aunt should have suffered such a great humiliation in front of them.


    Where can Li Wen bear to live. Even Li Ji, if it wasn''t for his second aunt in his arms at the moment, he would have run away."The people of the Li family are unreasonable! If she didn''t run into my princess like a mad dog, how could I do something to her? "


    "Now her fate is nothing but self inflicted. If you do something to the Royal people, it will be a cheap end for her. "


    Now you don''t need Mo Qingyan to talk to others. A Nuo also learned a lot of Mo Qingyan''s venomous tongue, so she stood in front of her young lady and looked at Li Wen with disgust on her face.


    Li Ji and Li Wen have nothing to say when they hear this, and what they want to say is choked in their throat. Indeed, just two aunt is really in mind to hurt Mo Qingyan.


    Looking at the two people have nothing to say, Mo Qingyan can''t help but hook the lip corner. He gave her an appreciative look at Anuo.


    "Mr. Li, I have a lot of them. I don''t care about it with your sister. " Mo Qingyan finish this words, then raise the neck to wait in front of two people.


    Li Ji and Li Wen where can not see, Mo Qingyan this is waiting for their two humanitarian thanks. Hurt his sister, but also let himself endure humiliation thanks, Li Ji and Li Wen choked a belly of internal injuries.


    But had to thank, so two people with a smile more ugly than crying to Mo Qingyan thanks. Mo Qingyan at that time behaved very generously, accepted two people''s thanks.


    "It''s just," Li two people thought it was ok, but Mo Qingyan suddenly changed her tone, but her face was still cold.


    "What are you going to do about the second aunt''s giving the princess''s mother an elixir?"

 Chapter 296

    Li Ji can see it now. Mo Qingyan is not a master who can easily let go of her mouth, and her eyes are often glancing at the direction of those Li''s dark guards.


    The implication can''t be too strong. If the Li family can''t deal with this matter and let Mo Qingyan be satisfied, I''m afraid Mo Qingyan will never give up.


    Can look at his arms already weak to faint sister, Li Ji where also willing to push her out to confess guilt? Think of his own home will this sister as the mother of the eyes, but also can not help sighing.


    "Princess, the mistakes my sister has made are unforgivable. But the minister still hopes that the princess can spare my sister for the loyalty of our Li family. "


    At present, Li Ji has nothing to do with it. Can only be to constantly say good words to Mo Qingyan and ask for forgiveness.


    "Yes, yes. Please let the princess spare my sister-in-law for the sake of our Li family! " Li Wen also valued beside Li Ji and lowered his noble head.


    But Mo Qingyan is not satisfied with their two attitudes. Meifeng picked it coldly, looked at the two people and said: "what''s the face of the Li family? How much face do you Li family have in my place? Who gives you all such a big face, come to me and ask for face? "


    Mo Qingyan''s unkind words made two people''s self-esteem suffer a blow. But even if hate Mo Qingyan hate teeth itching, at the moment, two people also have to kowtow.


    "Princess, you must want to make your mother pregnant. Some days ago in the capital came the famous hand to send the son, and the minister knew the holy hand. "


    "If the princess is willing to forgive her sister-in-law, I should be willing to invite the holy hand for the princess." Li Wen knows that Mo Qingyan''s attitude is to the Li family''s compensation is not in place contempt.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Wen immediately thought about how to deal with the crisis. But Mo Qingyan this is some admiration, looked at him, after all, the people who are not in danger are very rare.


    However, two people have been doomed not to be in the same camp in the future, so Mo Qingyan is just some appreciation. Will not move the mind of soliciting.


    "Mr. Li is right. Since the princess''s mother''s body was injured by the second aunt''s medicine, it''s reasonable for the Li family to ask a doctor to treat her. "


    "But you know, Mr. Li, that my father has always been a clean and honest official. It''s very nice, and you don''t have any family. I am also impressed by the gift giving gift you mentioned


    "I''ve always heard that the doctor is very greedy, although he says that he has excellent medical skills. I''m afraid the government can''t afford the medical expenses, and my mother will still be unable to recover. "


    The embarrassed look on Mo Qingyan''s face is really just right. If it is not because of clear knowledge, Mo Qingyan not long ago also robbed his own ten thousand taels of silver.


    Just looking at Mo Qingyan''s face like this, Li Wen will believe Mo Qingyan''s lies. But he is clear, Mo Qingyan this is sincere to kill his own family.


    Although the heart aches in the blood, but Li Wen has to say yes. Some flattering smile, Li Wen opened his mouth, followed by Mo Qingyan''s words:


    "the princess laughed. Since this matter was caused by my sister, the Li family should be responsible for it. How could the princess pay for the medical expenses? "


    "Mr. Li really knows the truth! So the princess doesn''t have to worry about anything For such a result, Mo Qingyan has been very satisfied.


    To know that the rabbit is anxious to bite people, even if she is holding the handle of the Li family, she can not force people too tight. However, Mo Qingyan''s eyes are dark.


    The gift giver is one of his own. When the time comes to send someone to give orders, he will naturally know what he should do.


    At that time, the Li family asked people not to let him knead? Naturally, most of the money and treasure will fall into Mo Qingyan''s hands.


    Thinking like this, Mo Qingyan''s heart is really happy. If it wasn''t for watching the Li family have not left, I''m afraid the corners of her mouth will be cocked up.


    But in the end, the Li family also put up with it. If they continue to stay in shangshufu, they are not sure whether they can endure it.


    "Princess, you see, the Li family has already planned to make compensation. Did the princess promise to spare her sister''s life? " Li Wen looked at Mo Qingyan carefully.


    That looks like I''m afraid Mo Qingyan will ask for more. Mo Qingyan took a puff at the corner of her mouth. She looked strangely at Anuo behind her. Ask her with your eyes, are you so terrible?


    A Nuo is also a corner of the mouth. She also knew that the gift of giving children was her own girl, so she was full of infinite sympathy for the Li family. At present, Miss asked herself with her eyes. Anuo couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t expect that even the little girl Anuo was laughing at herself behind her back. Her face suddenly turned black. But let always pay attention to her Li Wen foot a burst of soft.


    I thought Mo Qingyan would continue to make some excessive demands. Fortunately, Mo Qingyan has got what she wants. There will be no more trouble for the Li family."Since Lord Li has already spoken in person, it''s no harm to save her life. However, our little shangshufu can''t accommodate the second aunt. "


    "Please take her back to Li''s house." Mo Qingyan shook her head, meaning has been very clear. Li Ji and Li Wen are both stunned, did not expect that Mo Qingyan actually means this.


    Doesn''t this mean that Mo Wende wants to quit his second aunt? Does mowende know? Two people can''t help but fall on Mo Wende''s body.


    Although Mo Wende is also a little surprised, but he did have such an idea. After all, it''s really frightening to leave a beautiful snake like the second aunt around.


    "General Li. Just do what my daughter says! As for the letter of suspension, I will personally send it to Li''s house in a few days. Let''s write down the reason for the discord


    Mo Wende''s move also saved the face of the Li family. So Li Ji and Li Wen, though their faces were still not very good-looking, did not say much.


    After all, my sister did such a thing. If they were to stay in shangshufu again, they would be very worried.


    "Sister-in-law, we took it. However, the issue of the letter of divorce is open to discussion. After all, there is still a pair of children between sister-in-law and Lord mo. Lord Mo, you''d better come to your house to discuss it in person some other day. "


    The Li family left only such a sentence and left in a hurry. He looked in a hurry, as if there were some monsters in shangshufu.

 Chapter 297

    When the Li family can''t wait to leave, Mo Qingyan goes to see her mother. The people of shangshufu concealed Jiang Wan very well. In addition, there were a lot of trivial things in shangshufu during this period.


    Jiang Wan''s whole mind is almost all in dealing with trivial matters. Even if the whole family of shangshufu was ready for battle, it did not affect Jiang Wan.


    Although Mo Qingyan is very pleased with this, she came here to tell Jiang Wan the truth. Don''t say the second aunt has been taken away, even if it is still in the house, this matter is also can not hide.


    What''s more, Mo Qingyan is not willing to hide it. She also wanted to take advantage of this, so that Jiang Wan could be more defensive against people in the future, so that she would not be caught by other people''s strategies.


    Jiang Wan heard about it from the innermost part of Mo Qingyan. Although there are some details that don''t need Jiang Wan to know, Mo Qingyan conceals them.


    Jiang Wan was still shocked. She didn''t believe that the second aunt prescribed the medicine. But worried about his daughter Mo Qingyan, to know that she was a little doll, a person facing the two generals of the Li family, also did not know how much loss.


    Mo Qingyan did not think that her mother''s attention was all in her body. For a while, some people couldn''t laugh or cry, but I felt very warm at the bottom of my heart.


    "Don''t worry, mother. At least I am also the newly appointed Princess of the imperial court, and I will not show my timidity in the face of the two generals. " Mo Qingyan quickly explained.


    Jiang Wan inquired carefully again, and was relieved to be sure that Mo Qingyan did not suffer any loss. And Mo Qingyan is a little sad.


    "Although my mother had strong medicine before. But in the end is to hurt your foundation, if you want to be pregnant, you have to work hard to recuperate. "


    "The medicine that the doctor prescribed for you is likely to be extremely bitter. Mother, if you don''t want to have children, we won''t. Your daughter respects the opinions of you and your father. "


    "But in any case, my daughter wants someone to help you take care of yourself. Mother, do you understand me Mo Qingyan takes Jiang Wan''s hand and looks at Jiang Wan seriously.


    Jiang Wan''s eyes turned red. How could she not understand? Mo Qingyan clearly was afraid that after drinking the medicine, she thought that she was suffering in order to leave a root for shangshufu.


    If I really think like that, I''m afraid there will be a gap between me and Mo Wende. Mo Qingyan was afraid of such a situation, so she gave herself preventive injections in advance.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself." For the matter of giving birth to a child with Mo Wende, Jiang Wan still chooses to ignore it in front of Mo Qingyan.


    After all, the person in front of me is my daughter! Jiang Wan will still feel shy. And Mo Qingyan is also know the mother''s mind, so the light pursed a smile.


    She would not use it to tease her mother. But suddenly she thought of her two uncles. "Mother, daughter, one more thing..."


    Mo Qingyan hesitated and didn''t know how to talk to her mother. Jiang Wan also gave a gentle smile: "if you have something to say to your mother, it''s OK."


    "Well, you see, the grandparents are very fond of their daughters. This is two aunts have not been able to get a daughter, although the pain as my own daughter, but I am Mo family


    "I can''t stay with my uncles and grandparents for a long time. And it''s rare even when I go back, so I wonder if the doctor can help people to have children, can he help women? "


    Mo Qingyan looks at Jiang Wan with a smile. Jiang Wan is very surprised, but I have to say that Mo Qingyan''s words are really into Jiang Wan''s heart.


    His two sister-in-law are in love with Mo Qingyan, but last year''s hope that he can have a daughter. Otherwise, Jiang Sirong would not be raised under the knee.


    Just did not expect, Jiang Sirong is not a pure good temperament. Naturally, the people in Jiang''s house were not so enthusiastic about her. But still dedicated to raise in the family.


    If two sisters in law can have their own daughters, they must be very sensible. Want to also must be like Mo Qingyan, delicate and soft people like.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s just that whether the doctor can help women is still unknown. If you can''t, won''t you two aunts have a good time? "


    Jiang Wan is still worried. After all, the people of Jiang family still like their daughter very much. If they give them hope but let them down, isn''t it plain tossing people?


    "Mother, don''t worry. If the doctor doesn''t have more than 50% confidence, I won''t talk nonsense in front of the two aunts." Mo Qingyan looks at Jiang Wan and is happy, too.


    But she also understood the worries in Jiang Wan''s heart. So she was willing to talk about it later.


    Jiang Wan was very happy that Mo Qingyan could have such a mind. After all, at least it means that Mo Qingyan really put the Jiang family in her heart.


    Mo Qingyan spoke to Jiang Wan for a while and then left. And soon after she left, movind came into the room.


    Jiang Wan couldn''t help smiling at her husband. She poured him a cup of tea and massaged him on his temples. That''s where I sit next to him."Husband, I have something I want to discuss with you." Jiang Wan looked at Mo Wende, and her eyes were full of soft light. However, Mo Wende feels sorry for Jiang Wan these years, and now he is holding Jiang Wan as a baby.


    "I reckon that Yan''er''s hairpin ceremony will be in a few days. Yan''er is now a princess. This and Ji ceremony can''t be shoddy made. It''s time for our family to prepare for it. "


    Jiang Wan''s words hit Mo Wende directly. He also remembered today in dealing with the second aunt that matter, Mo Qingyan''s vigorous style. Where is it like a girl who hasn''t reached the hairpin yet?


    Thinking that Mo Qingyan and Ji will soon be married as a wife, Mo Wende can''t help feeling very uncomfortable. But in front of his wife, he could only endure such feelings.


    "Yan''er already has her own mansion. It''s better to hold the hairpin ceremony in the mansion given by the emperor. I''m afraid that Princess Tao and the emperor will show up. "


    Mo Wende would think more comprehensively, but Jiang Wan agreed with her husband after thinking about it. She also felt that it was the most appropriate thing to do in the princess mansion.


    But after discussing this matter, Mo Wende has his own mind. Second aunt this matter is not completely solved, he also has to choose a good time to Li''s side.


    Mo Wende Yu Guang saw his wife, and he couldn''t help feeling very much.

 Chapter 298

    Mo Wende has things hidden in his heart, and he has not been very stable these days. But he also knew that Mo Qingyan hurt the second aunt.


    The people who are now living in Li''s family are sure to hate them. If you choose such a time, you can''t tell what will happen.


    Mo Wende still decided to be able to let the Li family delay for a few days, and then come to the door to talk about the suspension. Of course, he also asked about Mo Qingyan''s thoughts.


    Mo Qingyan but just a faint smile: "I just need the Li family to do the things I ask for. As for the matter between you and your second aunt, it is inconvenient for my daughter to interfere. "


    In this regard, Mo Wende is also able to understand. But he was afraid that Mo Qingyan had any thoughts on his second aunt, and it was not good to say it in front of him.


    This just takes this matter to test Mo Qingyan''s idea. Looking at his daughter''s indifferent face, Mo Wende knows that this little girl is really no longer concerned about those things.


    Mo Wende does not know, Mo Qingyan at the moment does not care about just because the Li family will indeed bleed. I''m afraid that after this time, I can''t get over it for a while.


    Why do you want to compare with them? When they come back, it''s uncertain that they will change their owners. At that time, Mo Qingyan did not succeed, then Chengren, where did you have time to pay attention to the Li family?


    Mo Qingyan is right to guess, this time the Li family is really a big injury. The holy hand of giving a son originally has resentment to Mo Qingyan in the bottom of my heart, but can''t spread this anger on Mo Qingyan''s body.


    Therefore, when Mo Qingyan sent people to the door and let the holy hand of delivering children speak freely, he was just about to spread those anger on the Li family.


    But he''s not brainless. After Li Yanfeng and his treasure house, how do you want to see his property.


    He has always had a wink, and easily detected the bottom line of the Li family in the circle with the people of the Li family. The bottom line is that Li''s family has made a lot of money.


    Mo Qingyan was very satisfied with his performance when he knew about it. Therefore, he also took out a lot of things from it and gave them to him.


    In addition to the reward given by the Mo family, Mo Qingyan did not expect that she would give many things to herself, so she changed her attitude towards Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan that is to strike while the iron is hot, asked about the matter of helping women. The gift giver is no longer secretive, saying that he is indeed studying, and there are two pregnant women about to give birth.


    Mo Qingyan asked the time, but there is still a time to know the result. So she did not worry, ready to wait until the time when the two pregnant women gave birth to see the results.


    Without waiting for three or five days, Mo Wende couldn''t wait. He went to Li''s house with his letter of divorce. All the people in Li''s house didn''t have a good face.


    But when he saw the guards who followed him, he did not dare to act out of line. Mo Wende''s trip was smooth.


    However, since the second aunt has woken up, she is not willing to leave with Mo Wende. But now that Mo Wende has made up his mind, the second aunt can''t recover it.


    Finally, the two men also reached a contract, Mo Qinglan can live with the second Aunt Li Fu. But Mo Zhenji is going to live in shangshufu.


    Although the second aunt cried and did not want to, but looking at Mo Wende''s hard hearted face, she still had to agree.


    However, after he left, the second aunt''s anger and hatred were shocking.


    At this point, the matter is also a conclusion. Shangshufu also began to slowly step into the right track, Jiang Wan naturally began to take medicine.


    Only Mo Qingyan is not sure about the servants in the mansion. Even if it is some people who know the truth, Mo Qingyan is not willing to continue like this.


    So Mo Qingyan specially picked a person who knew pharmacology from wild peak to serve Jiang Wan in Shangshu mansion. Make her pay attention to the ingredients in every meal.


    Although Jiang Wan felt that it was unnecessary to do so, it was not good to brush her daughter''s kindness. In the end, she was left to her daughter.


    "Miss, there has been a rumor in Beijing recently." This day, a Nuo came in from the outside to wash Mo Qingyan, and suddenly remembered that one thing had not been reported.


    "Well? What''s the rumor? " Mo Qingyan is busy with shangshufu and Yefeng these days, which can be said to be too busy to touch the ground. Naturally, there is no time to pay attention to the so-called rumors.


    "Some people predict that there is a phoenix girl in the capital. This life style is too precious to be said. Those who have it will be the mother of the world. In other words, it is popular to say that those who get this woman will win the world. "


    Anuo was speechless, and did not understand why the people in the capital should be so superstitious. And the rumor spread all over the capital in less than a day.


    All the so-called "women" are looking for their life. The capital is not peaceful for a long time.


    Mo Qingyan can''t help but frown after listening to it. There was no such rumor in the last life. With my rebirth, many things have changed.Although there is little change in the main details, there is a big change in the details. She can''t predict good or bad luck at all. What she fears most is that these things will affect the main details.


    "Do you know where this rumor came from?" Mo Qingyan has to care about every unusual thing that appears at present. Anuo really shook his head:


    "I sent Yefeng''s people to check, but I don''t know where it came from."


    Mo Qingyan intuitively told her that this matter is likely to be aimed at themselves. And it will probably break the peace in the capital city.


    "Well, you ask our men to speed up the search. We must find out the source of this rumor as soon as possible. I feel very bad. I''m afraid this time it''s not for me, but for the people around me. "


    Mo Qingyan''s life, the most hope is to be able to protect their own people. If the plot is against her, she will not be afraid.


    But if for the people around her, Mo Qingyan has to weigh their own ability. And a Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan''s serious face, and knew that this matter was not trivial.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Anuo will send a message to the people of Yefeng." With a Nuo this sentence, Mo Qingyan is also slightly relieved. But as long as the person can not find, Mo Qingyan will worry.


    Mo Qingyan thought about that sentence, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth. What kind of Phoenix girl''s life style is beyond words. It''s just a bunch of hoax.


    She doesn''t feel like she can sit on the world if she owns a woman.

 Chapter 299

    The rumor became more and more serious in the capital city. Even made a lot of women said that they are "Huang Nu Ming Ge" farce, but the person who released the rumors was very calm.


    No matter whether there is a lot of trouble outside, they have nothing to do except to spread rumors. This made many people in the capital suspicious.


    I don''t know if they have found the real woman with "Huang Nu life". Or maybe, some of these people who come out to take part in the identification are real.


    And those who make rumors don''t want to be taken by others, so there is no movement. Mo Qingyan doesn''t think so. She thinks those people are more like disturbing the capital.


    At present, the capital is in chaos. They must be watching in the dark. Let''s not say whether "Huang Nu''s life style" was released by them, confusing people''s hearts and the court.


    If the news they put out is true. Then the women who have the real "Huang Nu life style" will definitely stand out in the chaos of the capital.


    In time, these men will surely rob the woman. There must be many people in the capital who are not willing to give up such opportunities. So, there will be chaos in the world.


    If the news is false, it is enough to confuse many people. There is still chaos in the world, and these talents can make a profit.


    It seems that the people behind this are determined to break up the world. I just don''t know if he is interested in recovering the world. Mo Qingyan''s eyes have a touch of dark light across.


    It seems that the world should not be peaceful for a long time. But what''s special about this time? Why do you have to choose this time to spread rumors?


    Mo Qingyan thought about to also did not think, now this time point in the end what is special. It just comes down to the fact that this idea was applied soon after it came out of the oven, and there was no deliberate selection time.


    "Miss, our men have found out." Because Mo Qingyan pays more attention to this matter, Anuo and other Yefeng people are also investigating this matter all the time, and dare not take it lightly.


    A Nuo also just received the news from Yefeng people, so immediately came to Mo Qingyan to report the situation. Mo Qingyan did not expect so soon, there will be eyebrows.


    Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. I don''t know if the news was deliberately released. However, since I have the news, I''m sorry if I don''t go there.


    "Nuo, clean up. Let''s take a stroll in the street Mo Qingyan did not have a few minutes to make a decision. A Nuo is familiar with Mo Qingyan''s temperament. Naturally, he can hear the meaning of this sentence, which means to swing the person behind the scenes for a while.


    Mo Qingyan is not used to being too high-profile when she leaves the mansion. Although some people on the road recognized Mo Qingyan, they knew that she wanted to have a good time, so they didn''t go to chat up.


    Mo Qingyan understood the good intentions of these people, so she returned each person''s Secret salute with a smile. Mo Qingyan is not in a hurry to see people now.


    So along the way, she took Anuo as a stop and go, and saw many things on the stalls to stay for a long time. It seems to be really out shopping.


    "Miss, I''ve been shopping for a long time. Miss, I''m afraid that I''m tired. There''s fumanlou not far ahead. Miss, why don''t you go and have some refreshments and have a rest? "


    A Nuo smile Ying Ying Ying looking at their own miss, Mo Qingyan heard this in the heart also understood what. "Well, I''m really tired."


    So the next two people walked faster. However, before entering fumanlou, I met two women fighting outside the building.


    "Liu Hong, you don''t look at your appearance! You still want to pretend to be my lady. Do you deserve it? " A good-looking woman in a good brocade is pointing to the woman in front of her.


    The woman who was called "Liu Hong" was not a good person. When she heard this woman say her own words, she couldn''t help but smile coldly: "do you dare to say that you have the fate of a phoenix girl?"


    "Pooh! You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. You are just the daughter of an upstart! Where do you have the courage to say that you are the daughter of Huang? "


    The quarrel between the two became more and more intense, as if they would fight in the next second. Mo Qingyan heard such a dialogue, her eyebrows could not help wrinkling up.


    Sure enough, when the rumor was just a rumor, it could cause such trouble. And looking at the people around me, I''m afraid this is not the first time that such a thing has happened.


    But the quarrel between the two had nothing to do with themselves. Mo Qingyan also does not want to meddle in her business, so she goes straight into fumanlou with a Nuo.


    The lobby of fumanlou is full of men. But the box on the second floor was full of women, whether they were the daughters of wealthy families or officials.


    During this period, they often went to the so-called high-level places to show their distinguished status. Everyone thinks that he is the so-called "Phoenix girl life".


    The most important thing is that women''s status in the capital city has risen in recent years. No matter who it is, what kind of women we meet on the road, they greet each other with a smile.After all, in addition to a message from "Huang Nu Ming Ge", there was not a word about the woman''s appearance and height, fat and thin.


    It was also specially said that since the Phoenix girl''s life style is precious. That body certainly can''t show extraordinary any more, otherwise, isn''t it the envy of God?


    However, some people think that the person with the life style of Huang Nu is the favorite of God. Whether it''s physical appearance or talent, it should be very outstanding.


    Mo Qingyan in the first floor can hear the news is this, soon she will follow a Nuo into the second floor of the private room. And it happens that there is a waiter serving food in the opposite compartment.


    Mo Qingyan took a glance and saw a big monk in the box with a cup of yellow wine in his hand. Mo Qingyan''s mouth corner smoked twice.


    I don''t like this monk any more. After all, they are Buddhists. How can they break the rules and regulations like this? Mo Qingyan frowned and was ready to leave.


    But I didn''t think of it, but the big monk suddenly said, "female benefactor, can you come in and talk about it?" Mo Qingyan steps a meal, intuition tells her, this matter must be related to this big monk.


    Mo Qingyan did not hesitate, directly into the room, pull a Nuo, then turned into the big monk''s room. It was discovered that there were still seven or eight bodyguards in the room.


    Mo Qingyan''s eyebrows wrinkled, she can see the extraordinary place of these bodyguards.

 Chapter 300

    "Two benefactors, sit down!" Anuo also found the abnormality of the great monk. However, the great monk clearly knew that the two people were on guard against themselves, but he still did not change his face.


    "Is the master a Buddhist?" Looking at the light, the monk is not clear. Since he can call out the word "benefactor", he must be a Buddhist.


    However, he is not afraid of meat and vegetables. This makes Mo Qingyan and a Nuo suspicious. The monk''s temper is not bad. He just smiles when he hears the speech.


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. Of course, the poor monk is a monk. Otherwise, he would not have shaved his hair. But the benefactor should also know that it is the so-called wine and meat that goes through the intestines. The Buddha keeps it in his heart. "


    The monk was smiling and looked a little like Maitreya. Mo Qingyan couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of her heart. What Buddha left in her heart was just an excuse for a group of respectable people who wanted to eat meat and drink.


    In the face of this kind of Buddhist, but not to repair the rules of the people very disdain. But Mo Qingyan on the surface is not to see what abnormal, just a shallow smile.


    "I don''t mean to invite the benefactor. I just want to ask the benefactor some questions. The benefactor has extraordinary temperament. I think I must have come from an official family. "


    "In addition, the benefactor still has a bit of dragon spirit. I''m afraid it is deeply involved with the royal family. I dare to ask the benefactor, but Princess Wenzhao? "


    The big monk looked at Mo Qingyan seriously, plus the momentum. It seems to be very bluffing, but Anuo didn''t help laughing.


    "You big monk, do you still need to calculate? The portrait of my princess has been spread all over the world. What else do you say is contaminated with Dragon Spirit? The golden handkerchief in the lady''s hand has already explained my lady''s identity


    A Nuo some disdain of the pie mouth. But this big monk can''t help being speechless when he hears Anuo''s words, but he is solid and fine.


    Really don''t know, Mo Qingyan exactly where to find such a girl. He was so envious that he had to choose two for his master when he had a chance.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the girl of her own family. She didn''t leave her affection for the monk. She couldn''t help laughing. But the smile disappeared so fast that the monk didn''t see it at all.


    "Ah Nuo, shut up! How can you be so reckless? Don''t run into the master. " Mo Qingyan said a word, and then pulled a Nuo to his back to protect.


    The monk was a little depressed. You said he didn''t blame this little girl, but Mo Qingyan jumped out at this time, which really made me a little ugly.


    You know, she was waiting for the little girl to finish all those words. But the bottom of my heart to Mo Qingyan pour is again high see a few points.


    You know, it''s hard to eat shriveled on the skin of your mouth. A Nuo is obviously aware that Mo Qingyan is protecting himself, looking at Mo Qingyan block in front of his back, the bottom of his heart warm flow.


    "Princess, I''m a monk. Naturally, I don''t care about these things." The big monk had a relieved smile on his face. This just lets Mo Qingyan to his sense organ slightly good so a little bit.


    If he is really kind-hearted and broad-minded, he is worthy of the four words of a man of practice. So Mo Qingyan sat down opposite the great monk.


    "I don''t know what the master''s name is?" Mo Qingyan or to inquire about these things, after all, if you are not really a good person, you are also a little defensive.


    "The poor monk is called Huineng!" The great monk didn''t mind being asked his own name. However, she is not a famous person, even if she says it, she is nothing.


    unexpectedly, Mo Qingyan looks at the big monk with surprise on her face. Master Huineng? Mo Qingyan''s previous life was enlightened by master Huineng.


    But at that time she was dead, which made her soul restless. Or master Huineng inadvertently saw this rubbing a few words.


    In a word, this man is kind to himself. And according to the memory of previous lives, master Huineng is not famous yet.


    However, this does not hinder Mo Qingyan''s gratitude to Huineng. In a trance, she remembered that the monk under the abbot of Guangji temple had said it before when he handed the relic to herself.


    This relic can not only protect Mo Qingyan''s peace, but also be used as a keepsake in the future. Mo Qingyan thought, hesitating again and again, will have been placed close to the sarira out.


    "Master Huineng, this is what I was lucky to know after his death, and his disciples in the temple said it was given to me by him."


    "You see, do you know this sariko?" Mo Qingyan turned her hand and brought the relic out. It''s also shining.


    However, Huineng did not expect that Mo Qingyan would be lucky enough to get this precious treasure. Moreover, looking at the state of the sariko, the man was really a Taoist monk.


    However, Huineng felt inexplicably that there was an acquaintance in the relic. All of a sudden, he asked Mo Qingyan, the master of the relic, as if he remembered something.Hui Yan can not hold her hand. Rough face with a reluctant expression, eyes are red.


    "I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to meet the master." Huineng laughed at herself and sighed. However, he soon cleaned up his emotions and gave the relic to Mo Qingyan.


    "Benefactor, you must protect the Serri well in the future. When it is necessary, the son will keep the Lord safe. " After saying these words, Huineng let them leave.


    A Nuo is naturally reluctant to be called around as a servant girl. However, Mo Qingyan didn''t say anything, and Anuo just glanced at Huineng secretly.


    When the door of the box is closed, Huineng is a quiet sigh. Then he said as if to himself: "no wonder, no wonder! It turns out that she is the owner of the real "Phoenix girl life style."


    Master, since you had anticipated the difficulties and dangers of her future journey, why did you give up your hand and go back to the west? Obviously, you can survive if you want to.


    Huineng some decadent thinking, poured himself a full glass of wine and then drank it. The bodyguard in the room is the first time to see this kind of Huineng.


    Some of them looked at each other, I don''t know what this is for. Huineng will become this way.


    Mo Qingyan left here, but feel that Huineng''s attitude towards herself is strange at last. I don''t know why, in Huineng''s eyes, it seems that she is the so-called "Huang Nu".


    Mo Qingyan doesn''t want to be this lady. Just, that Huineng seems to know a lot of things. Even the abbot knew about it.

 Chapter 301

    These things happen one by one in the present, Mo Qingyan even feel that their brain is not enough.


    Who is Huineng? Is this the world their purpose? Or do they have a more terrifying purpose?


    His rebirth, the Abbot''s preference and the case of "Huang Nu Ming Ge" are all riddles, or intertwined and unsolved.


    Mo Qingyan can''t help but smile bitterly. She really can''t think of the things behind these things. Just a sigh.


    However, it is also certain that this matter will lead to chaos in the end. Maybe only then will those people show their tails.


    Now that you know that it''s useless to worry about it now, Mo Qingyan simply won''t let herself think so much more. If it doesn''t work, it can only be soldiers to cover up the water.


    But fortunately, although things outside are still disturbing, things inside the shangshufu house have been on the right track.


    Jiang Wan has already started to take medicine, and her body has begun to recover slowly. Mo Wende also solved the second aunt''s affairs as quickly as possible. The only remaining problem may be about the third aunt.


    Mo Qingyan to now also still don''t understand, that day the third aunt is afraid of which thing in the end. She seems to be very afraid that the incident will be exposed.


    However, since already afraid, Mo Qingyan even if send people to continue to investigate, also some difficult. Mo Qingyan even though feel some helpless, you can only be waiting.


    However, Mo Qingyan believes that there is no airtight wall under the sky. About this matter of the third aunt, I will find out sooner or later.


    Mo Qinglan also knew what her mother had done. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with this, but under the careful guidance of her second aunt, she always understood a truth:


    the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy!


    So now that the second aunt was defeated, she did not resent others. But she didn''t agree to live in Li''s house like her second aunt. She knew very well that she was the daughter of movind.


    She was not reconciled to the defeat of her mother and herself. Second aunt has no possibility to come back, she can not leave like this. Wouldn''t it be like giving up everything in the shangshufu?


    Listening to the laughter coming from the courtyard, Mo Qinglan slowly lowered his head. The hairs hanging down her cheeks covered her anger and jealousy.


    "Madame, here comes the third lady. He said he wanted to see his wife and miss! " Those who betrayed Jiang Wan, Mo Qingyan, made all the changes.


    At present, what Jiang Wan is in charge of is Poria cocos girl, she is mo Qingyan specially transferred from the wild peak to understand the pharmacology of the girl. Jiang Wan was also very fond of him.


    When seeing Mo Qinglan standing at the door, Poria cocos couldn''t help frowning. She is sensitive to other people''s mind, can see at a glance that Mo Qinglan is not a good stubble.


    "Let her in!" Jiang Wan''s smiling face suddenly faded. Although the second aunt has done something like that to herself, Mo Qinglan is also Mo Wende''s daughter in the end.


    Naturally, she can''t be too hard on her. But if you want her to Mo Qinglan as before, she can''t do it. After all, she''s not the virgin, and it''s good not to be angry.


    "What is she doing here?" Jiang Wan wants to carry the mother''s tolerance, but Mo Qingyan doesn''t use it. Wen Yan couldn''t help but curl her mouth. Jiang Wan patted the back of her hand to comfort her.


    Mo Qinglan once into the room raised his head, face is full of panic expression. Her eyes are full of tears, and Jiang Wan frowns. I didn''t do anything to her, did you?


    "Auntie, Lan''er knows all the things my aunt has done. Lan''er''s heart is really guilty, can''t, this time just hope to be able to personally apologize to the mother. "


    Mo Qinglan said and knelt down, his face full of guilt and sincerity. Mo Qingyan looked at such a scene and didn''t speak. She didn''t know what idea Mo Qinglan was playing.


    "What your aunt has done has nothing to do with you. I will not be angry with you." Jiang Wan did not have any change in her look, even her smile was pale.


    "My mother, Lan''er is willing to kneel here for a long time. I only hope that my mother-in-law can forgive my aunt''s mistakes when she is confused for a moment. " Mo Qinglan spoke with a resolute look on her face.


    Mo Qingyan understood what idea Mo Qinglan was up to. I can''t help but sneer, but I look puzzled and puzzled on my face:


    "third sister, you only said that the second aunt was confused for a while. But what if you are confused for more than ten years? If I find out a few years later, my mother''s health will be almost bad. "


    "My mother didn''t say anything about it, she just left it to my father. How can you blame my mother now


    "If you really can''t get up on your knees in my mother''s yard, what will the people and outsiders think of the mistress of shangshufu? How can my mother afford the reputation of treating a common woman harshly? "Mo Qingyan and Mo Qinglan are too lazy to make a mistake and directly expose all the plans of Mo Qinglan. Mo Qinglan''s body is stiff, inside the eyes quickly across a touch of chagrin color.


    "Second sister, I just came to plead for my aunt. Why do you misinterpret what I mean Mo Qinglan''s voice appears very aggrieved.


    "Oh, what do you think in your heart? I''m afraid only you will know it." Mo Qingyan looks at Mo Qinglan indifferently.


    "Two elder sister" Mo Qinglan has nothing to say, but a pair of incomparably aggrieved appearance, tightly biting his lower lip.


    "It''s not everyone who eats you! It''s better to put away your pathetic look. I won''t pity you for half. "


    Mo Qingyan from this Mo Qinglan came in and said those words to know what kind of idea she was playing. So of course not.


    Jiang Wan did not mean to blame Mo Qinglan. But she tried to force herself to forgive her second aunt with her reputation, which made Jiang Wan feel very disgusted.


    Now looking at her daughter for her own success, Jiang Wan certainly can''t be a shrinking turtle any more. She looked at Mo Qinglan, who was kneeling on the ground with a stubborn face:


    "do you want me to forgive your aunt? It''s not impossible. "


    Hearing Jiang Wan''s words, Mo Qinglan''s eyes flashed with pride. And Mo Qingyan is a little worried, take a look at Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan, however, hinted at Mo Qingyan with her eyes, indicating that she did not have to worry about herself. Then he looked at Mo Qinglan, with irony and coldness in his eyes.

 Chapter 302

    Mo Qinglan was still proud that his plan had come into effect. But when she came into contact with Jiang Wan''s cold eyes, her heart suddenly jumped.


    It was as if something was beyond her control. At this time, Jiang Wan has already opened his mouth.


    "Now that you know I''m angry. Then you should know what your aunt did. It''s better. After you get married, you''ll take the place of your aunt, and you''ll drink it for 13 years. "


    Jiang Wan looks at Mo Qinglan''s face and turns pale. She can''t help but slightly hook her lips. It''s just that smile is cold.


    "In this way, you are also repaying your mother for her sins. How about I forgive her? Don''t worry. After 13 years, I will let someone help you to take care of yourself. "


    Mo Qinglan never thought that Jiang Wan would say such a thing. In her heart, Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan have always been easy to handle.


    But she didn''t know that the previous thing was that Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan didn''t want to quarrel with them.


    And now, after knowing that the second aunt has committed such a thing, how can she be as tolerant as before?


    "Mistress, are you really not going to give me and my aunt a way to live?" Mo Qinglan''s face is very white. Of course, she loves her second aunt.


    But how could she be willing to exchange her future for the safety of her second aunt? At present, she can only bite Jiang Wan''s magnanimity.


    "Mo Qinglan! That''s enough for you. " Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan haven''t spoken yet. Mo Wende''s voice with a kind of forbearance has already passed.


    "What are you doing? Forcing the mother? Who gave you the courage? " Mo Wende made Mo Qinglan stiff with three questions.


    Mo Qinglan after the reaction, instantly shed tears.


    "You still have the face to cry? One of the most wrong things I did was to marry your vicious biological mother and give birth to your daughter


    Mo Wende would not have been angry with Mo Qinglan. But no matter how to say, because of the second aunt''s reason, the bottom of my heart is also indifferent to Mo Qinglan.


    At present, Mo Qinglan even made such a thing, Mo Wende will not tolerate it any more. The second aunt''s disgust now also superimposed on Mo Qinglan''s body.


    "Well, no wonder your mother wants to take you to Li Fu. You are so selfish and unscrupulous that you look like her


    "I dare to threaten my mother and sister with fame."


    Every time Mo Wende said a word, the bottom of my heart was disgusted with Mo Qinglan. But Mo Qinglan is frightened by Mo Wende''s attitude.


    She thought that Mo Wende was a person who attached great importance to filial piety. She would have warmed mowende''s attitude towards herself.


    But I didn''t expect to be self defeating, which made Mo Wende even more disgusted with himself. "Father, I don''t. I don''t have one


    Mo Qinglan is full of hate for Mo Wende, but she knows. If he wants to survive in shangshufu, he must let Mo Wende still have himself in his heart.


    So she quickly cleaned up her expression. Looking up at Mo Wende pitifully, he said, "father, my daughter has come to repent sincerely! There''s no half threat. "


    "As for the second aunt, anyway, she is the biological mother of her daughter! How can a daughter ignore her mother? "


    "The mistress was angry, and if she wanted to fight, she would be punished, but her daughter accepted. My aunt wants to make atonement for her daughter


    Mo Qinglan is not stupid, so she soon has an excuse for herself. She clenched her lower lip, looking pathetic.


    He also showed his filial piety in front of Mo Wende and excused his previous behavior.


    This is not a bad move. Even Mo Qingyan''s look is a little strange, she certainly won''t believe these words are mo Qinglan''s sincere words.


    But Mo Wende''s attitude is bound to change! As expected, Mo Qinglan still has some Chengfu and scheming.


    Mo Wende''s face softened a little as expected. Looking at his third daughter who was kneeling on the ground with tears falling like rain, his heart was filled with love.


    Only Mo Qingyan will not let her plot work. So she first Mo Wende one step to Mo Qinglan side, squat down to help Mo Qinglan.


    "Third sister, what my mother just said was just angry. The third sister doesn''t have to take it seriously. It''s just that she doesn''t know. "


    "My aunt did too much this time." Mo Qingyan said this sentence, some hesitation. Look also some hesitation, gently sighed a sigh to continue to say.


    "Mother''s body can be recuperated, but how many thirteen years does a woman have? Although my mother just said angry words, my sister didn''t and didn''t want to? "


    "Even if you know, it won''t do much harm to your health. But after all, still can''t do with more than ten years of infertility for aunt''s peace. "


    "We women, the most important thing to marry is to have children. Since then, I have been pregnant, and I have been dead"But how can I think that my aunt took the medicine?" Mo Qingyan and Mo Qinglan are both facing Mo Wende from the side, so both of them are showing their sisterhood.


    "Mother''s body doesn''t know what it can be adjusted to. We shangshufu has never had a son in law. My father is outside, because I don''t know how many colleagues have pushed him out of this business. "


    Mo Qingyan''s words, listen to is to persuade Mo Qinglan. But in fact, it is to remind Mo Wende that those things that the second aunt did are more than deserved death.


    In front of this Mo Qinglan is also not clear about the situation, regardless of all over. He also mentioned Jiang Wan''s sadness.


    Mo Wende''s face, which had been improved, turned black in an instant. Mo Qinglan see the heart inside anxious, but can not find what words to refute.


    Can only be to can''t see angle fierce stare Mo Qingyan one eye. Mo Wende did not want to listen, because he saw Jiang Wan''s sad face.


    "Enough! Mo Qinglan, have you had enough trouble today? Do things so rashly, even dare to contradict the legitimate mother. Come on, shut Mo Qinglan into the ancestral hall and practise family law! "


    Mo Qingyan hears the words and the corners of her mouth quickly pass away. She smiles, but she turns her head and is worried: "father, the third sister wants to come here and be bewitched, or don''t use family rules?"


    Mo Qinglan did not expect that she would be implemented family law, but did not slow down for a while. Hearing Mo Qingyan''s words, she was furious:


    "go away! I don''t need your kindness! " Mo Wende did not want to move the real case, but looking at Mo Qinglan''s attitude and Mo Qingyan''s aggrieved look is more angry.


    "Drag it down immediately!"

 Chapter 303

    The bodyguard outside the door heard Mo Wende''s words and hurriedly came over. Mo Qingyan also wanted to plead. But Mo Wende looked at her:


    "Yan''er, I have decided! There''s no need to plead for her. Save the waste of our father and daughter


    Mo Qingyan smell speech also had to live a mouth, low head as if very helpless and worried. And Mo Qinglan can hear this sentence in the process of being dragged away.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then let out a bitter laugh. It was unforgivable for him to ask for mercy in his heart.


    How much failure is this?


    Immediately, Mo Qinglan put his eyes on Mo Qingyan''s body, as if to tear her up.


    Soon she was pulled out of the door, but before she went out she said a few words. Mo Qingyan understood it and couldn''t help feeling frightened.


    Mo Qinglan said, "wait for me!" Mo Qingyan frowned, she did not always take Mo Qinglan as what opponent.


    However, hear Mo Qinglan say these two words. She should have a feeling of fear, thinking of today''s Mo Qinglan''s abnormal.


    Mo Qingyan felt that there must be someone behind Mo Qinglan to help her. Just, who would that be?


    "Yan''er!" Mo Wende looked at his daughter as if in a daze, and quickly called. Mo Qingyan this just from their own thoughts back to God.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Mo Qingyan some blankly asked a sentence, then slowly in the eyes of the focus. "If there''s nothing wrong with the father, the daughter will leave first."


    Mo Qingyan looks at the parents nestling together and thinks that Mo Wende is disgusted that he is blocking two people from showing love here. She reacted and decided to leave.


    But Mo Wende didn''t think so. He had a strange look at Mo Qingyan who was ready to leave. Leng for a while to understand what Mo Qingyan means.


    "Yan''er, I have something to say to you." Mo Wende stops Mo Qingyan, and Mo Qingyan looks back at Mo Wende. "Yan''er, have you heard the rumors in the capital recently?"


    Mo Qingyan a Leng, immediately nodded. "My daughter went out of the house and went to the capital city for a visit yesterday. This rumor has been spread all over the capital. This rumor has a great influence on people


    "Why did my father suddenly ask this question? But what did anyone say to his father? " Mo Qingyan knows that Mo Wende will not say these things to himself for no reason.


    "Yan''er is really smart." On this topic, Mo Wende couldn''t help sighing. Mo Qingyan is right. Recently, because of this rumor, the capital has not been calm.


    "The emperor is going to hold a big banquet. I''ve heard people say that this party is for those who put out the rumors. The emperor wants to employ him as high priest. "


    Mo Wende frowned at the incident. The emperor did not tell the ministers exactly the purpose of the banquet. They also received information from different sources.


    "Is it?" Mo Qingyan smell speech also can''t help but frown. She is now more and more interested in the purpose of the group behind her.


    "Well, I don''t know what the emperor thinks. Such rumors are groundless, but many people believe it. "


    Mo Wende doesn''t believe in "Huang Nu Ming Ge". In his opinion, it was more like the news released by those disorderly officials and thieves when they wanted to rebel, in order to disrupt the world order.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t expect that her father would see so thoroughly. However, other people may not be unaware of the mystery of this matter.


    It''s just that everyone''s mind is calculating, so we can ignore these places that make people feel uneasy and scared.


    "Father, anyway. At present, the emperor''s decision may not be violated. If you don''t open your mouth, you have their intention. "


    "Father, daughter wants you to be silent, too." Mo Qingyan looks at Mo Wende sincerely. In fact, Mo Wende is not willing to, after all, in his mind.


    Since he was an official in the dynasty, he had to plot politics. Knowing that such a decision was wrong, he refused to help the emperor correct it. Isn''t this a deviation from his original intention of being an official?


    "Husband, Yan''er is right. If you raise this matter in the court, you will surely create the illusion that everyone is drunk and you are awake alone. "


    "Let''s not say that the emperor is in the ascendant right now, and he will certainly be displeased when he hears the speech. Even those ministers who are dissatisfied with you can do harm to you


    Seeing that Mo Wende seems unwilling to give up this matter, Jiang Wan also joins the ranks of persuasion.


    "When I went down to court today, someone came to me to talk about it." Mo Wende sighed deeply and knew that his wife and daughter were for their own good.


    "Father, I''m afraid that few people have come to discuss with you what to do with this matter?" Mo Qingyan is not sure, a pair of cold eyes seem to have known everything.Mo Wende did not speak, but the decadent look on his face had already told the two people the answer. Mo Qingyan is reluctant to look at such a father:


    "father, don''t worry. On the day of the banquet, my daughter will talk about it secretly with Princess Tao. As you know, the emperor still listens to the words of the imperial concubine. "


    Mo Qingyan comforts Mo Wende. Now that''s the best way to do it, mowende knows.


    "Father, if nothing happens, Yan''er will go back first." Mo Qingyan felt that she also had to prepare for this matter earlier.


    Also save time, if there is any temporary situation, they can not cope with it. Mo Wende this time did not stop Mo Qingyan, just waved her hand to let her leave.


    "Anuo, send someone to check! It''s better to know why the emperor set up this high priest. We should also know whether this so-called high priest is master Huineng. "


    At this time, it doesn''t matter if you foresee it, so it doesn''t matter if it appears in the past. But she will also know through the people of Yefeng.


    "When necessary, you can also touch into the palace to seek help from Princess Tao." Anyway, she and Princess Tao are already grasshoppers tied to a rope.


    Taoguifei will certainly reveal some news. However, if you can not disturb the peach princess, Mo Qingyan will certainly not send someone to disturb her.


    A Nuo understood Mo Qingyan''s meaning, so he took his life and went to Yefeng. And Mo Qingyan, is to continue to sit at the table thinking countermeasures.

 Chapter 304

    Maybe it''s because the spread of rumors is so fast that the people in the capital are suffering.


    The competition among women is becoming more and more intense, and even a few women who have the most potential to become "Huang Nu Ming Ge" have been pushed out.


    "Miss, are these people crazy?" A Nuo has been wandering around the capital these days. In fact, he is searching for information.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Qingyan some funny looking at the pout of a Nuo, reached out to rub the small head of a Nuo.


    "Miss, you don''t know. Those women are crazy, especially those who are elected. In fact, she is just the daughter of several officials. "


    "They will slander others in order to get more supporters. Even at the expense of destroying the other party''s reputation, chastity and so on, it''s just insane


    "People! In the end, they are selfish. The benefits that "Huang Nu Ming Ge" can bring to a person are too tempting. How many women don''t want to see this day


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes actually can see the vicissitudes of life. It seems that he has seen through everything in this world for a long time, but Anuo doesn''t understand why he has such a feeling of vicissitudes in his own young lady.


    "Yes, miss. At present, Chu Rou is the most popular supporter. Many people have already identified her as the owner of "Huang Nu Ming Ge."


    A Nuo is not willing to continue to surround Mo Qingyan''s body in such an atmosphere, so he quickly throws out another topic. Mo Qingyan is a pair of long expected appearance.


    Chu Rou''s reputation in the capital city was already very bad. If she wants to whiten herself, she has to rely on external forces. I just don''t know what kind of means she used to make so many people believe her.


    "Do you know how she got recognition?" Although she knew that this was Chu Rou''s counterattack, Mo Qingyan could not help but be curious. After all, not everyone can do it.


    "It is said to have been approved by the people who sent the rumors. She also specially mentioned the royal banquet, and the first person to be invited was her. "


    A Nuo told Mo Qingyan all the news he had inquired about. And Mo Qingyan is sigh, this Chu Rou pour is also really regarded as an opponent.


    She can seize every opportunity available to develop her reputation. However, Mo Qingyan now wants to know what Chu Rou will do when the real "Huang Nu" appears.


    But suddenly thought of what, Mo Qingyan chuckled. I''m afraid that with Chu Rou''s temperament, if she is false, she will not let the real "Huang Nu" live.


    "I know all these things. Isn''t the party tomorrow? You''d better go down and get ready for the party. " Mo Qingyan nodded slightly.


    In fact, the protagonist of this banquet is the so-called "high priest". As the participants, they naturally prepare gifts for the high priest.


    However, the gift giving work is more by the mowende and them. Because the "high priest" is an official position in the imperial court, all the officials and their families attended the banquet.


    Although Mo Wende did not agree with the establishment of the "high priest", since the banquet was held by the emperor, it should be delivered on time. When Mo Qingyan arrived, the people at the party were almost there.


    With the arrival of Long Sheng, the queen and the protagonist, they also said some conventional opening remarks, and the banquet was officially started.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hold a banquet today. It is mainly to introduce master Huineng to Aiqing. "


    Long Sheng sat on the Dragon chair, and his eyes swept around among the civil and military officials below. "I think all of you know that recently there is a legend in the capital city that a" Huang Nu "was born."


    "Master Huineng is someone who can predict the future. Of course, this news was also obtained by master Huineng after confirming it and observing the stars with the people of the imperial palace


    "This woman is of great significance to our country. She is responsible for the prosperity of the country, and the prosperous people are among my sons. However, master Huineng predicted that there was something wrong with this girl''s marriage line. "


    "I have to hold this banquet in order not to let" Huang Nu "be obtained by people with ulterior motives. Master Huineng is specially granted the position of a country''s priest to be in charge of the imperial warden''s monitoring of the national movement


    When Long Sheng finishes all the words that should be said, Huineng also stands out from behind Long Sheng. He put his hands together and saluted the people present.


    "Emperor, do you know if master Huineng has any information about this girl?" As soon as Huineng came to the curtain, some officials could not wait to ask about "Huang Nu".


    Long Sheng hears the speech to also aim at Huineng. The latter just shook his head indifferently:


    "I am incompetent! It can only be inferred that the daughter was born and raised in the capital. And other information, I can not speculate accurately


    "I wonder if master Huineng has any idea about the rumors in the capital city recently?" Some people ask, directly in the question of Huineng, those who are recommended as "Huang Nu", whether anyone is true.


    "I don''t know!" Huineng''s look is still unchanged. He does not know whether these people are real, but according to the current situation, I am afraid that the real "Huang Nu" has not yet appeared.And the officials at the bottom of Huineng''s performance did not know when they were a little depressed. "Since master Huineng has speculated about the birth of Huang Nu, why don''t you know anything about it?"


    The voice was clearly angry. However, Huineng still insists on her own point of view: "Huineng releases rumors in order to be able to find Huang nu."


    "Huineng really doesn''t know whether those women are real or not. However, the real "Huang Nu" should not have been born yet. Otherwise, the rumors in the capital should be calmed down. "


    When Chu Rou heard what Huineng said, her face was stiff. The meaning of this is very simple, that is, most of the people are fake.


    And Chu Rou, even if he is highly respected among them, will not be true. Chu Rou''s eyes flashed, though she felt embarrassed. I also heard the implication of the master.


    It''s just that the woman with "Huang Nu''s life style" is really too expensive. Other people can''t suppress this woman''s popularity. If the real Huang Nu appeared, those fake people in the capital would have no supporters at all.


    Since Chu Rou can be the biggest supporter, he has the ability to be the only one. With this in mind, Chu Rou''s look took on the potential in must get.


    "All right! The priest has promised that he will find out "Huang Nu". You should not embarrass him any more. " Long Sheng broke the siege.

 Chapter 305

    It is also because of Long Sheng''s words that those who still want to force Huineng to get news have to rest their minds.


    The banquet began, and it was the Shengge dancer who was indispensable. But perhaps because there were more women present, a party was very dull.


    Many of the girls are trying to get back and forth. Even Long Sheng and the Queen''s eyes can''t help but sweep around. More attention has been paid to those people.


    Among all the people, Mo Qingyan is the most natural and unrestrained. She just ate the delicious food in silence and didn''t mix in anything else.


    "Yan''er, you are hiding here very quietly." Wenqiang and Helan Yi quietly came to Mo Qingyan here, and suddenly made a sound to scare Mo Qingyan.


    I swallowed what I was eating and almost choked myself. After the reaction, he looked at two people angrily: "how can you both walk without making a sound?"


    "Where are we silent? It''s just that you''re all focused on the food. Where are we? " Wen rose and He Lan Yi look at each other, but a smile.


    Mo Qingyan stares at the eye also felt to have nothing to say. But Wenqiang and Helan clothes are "hee hee" sitting beside Mo Qingyan with a smile.


    "Yan''er, who in the end would be" Huang Nu " He Lan Yi looks at Mo Qingyan curiously and asks. She and Wenqiang came to think about it.


    But the two men did not have any eyebrows at all. Looking at Mo Qingyan this Hao does not care about the appearance, also thought Mo Qingyan already had the exact news.


    And Mo Qingyan looked at two pairs of full of expectations to look at their eyes, and put a piece of cake into his mouth at the same time, some innocent blinked.


    "I don''t know! Why do you two ask me Mo Qingyan felt a little strange. Although Wen Qiang and He Lan Yi were disappointed, they still turned their lips:


    "it''s not because you are too calm. It seems that I already know it, so I''m not curious at all. "


    "Well, I''m really curious." Mo Qingyan smiles and blinks, and looks at two people with "sincerity" all over his face. The word "believe me" was almost engraved on his face.


    Wen Qiang and He Lan Yi look at Mo Qingyan, who pretends to be innocent. One by one, he covered his eyes, and his face was full of loveless expression.


    The playfulness of the three in the corner did not affect the atmosphere in the hall. Few people would notice this side, but Chu Rou did.


    She saw it from the sight of master Huineng. Huineng and these three people came and went back and forth for many times, which confirmed that the person Huineng was looking at was mo Qingyan.


    Chu Rou could not help but become gloomy. In the heart also can''t help but have a little guess, Huineng master think Mo Qingyan is "Huang Nu?"


    How could it be? It''s impossible. I am the real "Huang Nu"! Chu Rou thought, looking at Mo Qingyan''s eyes became a little spicy.


    Mo Qingyan is just a chess piece in his hand. It is absolutely impossible to be a "Phoenix girl"!


    Look at her heartless look, how could she be a Huang girl?


    Chu Rou thought of the implication of master Huineng that she had just heard, and she couldn''t help smiling. Don''t say you are the real "Huang Nu".


    Even if Mo Qingyan is really? The real "Huang Nu" recognized by the public can only be themselves!


    A dark light quickly from Chu Rou''s eyes in the past. Chu Rou came to master Huineng with his glass in his hand.


    She has already inquired about it for a long time. Although Huineng is a Buddhist, she does not avoid eating meat and drinking. The purpose of this time is to explore cooperation.


    Mo Qingyan was talking with her two little sisters, but her eyes caught a glimpse of Chu Rou who was walking towards master Huineng.


    She couldn''t help but laugh at her. How could she not understand Chu Rou''s plan?


    "Master Huineng!" Chu Rou had a soft smile on her face, and her noble and inviolable temperament made her more confident in her action.


    "Amitabha! What is the benefactor Huineng takes back her gaze at Mo Qingyan and places her sight on the woman in front of her.


    "Master Huineng, rouer has long heard of master Huineng''s reputation. I have admired master Huineng for a long time. I met master Huineng to congratulate him on becoming a priest. "


    Chu Rou''s manners were very thoughtful and appropriate. However, Huineng did not eat this set, and her face was still very indifferent.


    "Miss Chu! Miss Chu flattered her. Huineng''s becoming a priest just got the love of the emperor. I was ordered only to find Huang Nu and relieve the world''s calamity. "


    Huineng''s words have been clearly stated, that is to tell Chu Rou again. He didn''t think Chu Rou Hui was a real "Huang Nu". Chu Rou looked embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect that Huineng should be so disrespectful. I have come here in person, but I say that I am not "Huang Nu".It''s a joke. I''m not. Can Mo Qingyan be? Think of Huineng master''s eyes have been on Mo Qingyan''s body, Chu Rou''s face is even more ugly.


    "Miss Chu, I have already said so. If the real women realize their identity, those fake ones will no longer have supporters


    "But obviously, Miss Chu is not the only candidate for" Huang Nu ", is she Huineng obviously also saw Chu Rou''s mind. Although she was a little disgusted, she did not show it.


    A monk naturally doesn''t pay too much attention to the worldly world. He agreed to the appointment of the emperor, as he said. It''s to find out Huang nu.


    "Master Huineng, I''m afraid I don''t know. Rouer was only elected for one or two days. A day or two is not enough to do anything. "


    "Since master Huineng doesn''t believe in rouer, it''s better to wait and see." Although Chu Rou hated not being able to kill the master of this nonsense, he still resisted.


    After all, she has to maintain her image. But one day she will make this so-called master pay the price! Chu Rou''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    But she is very simply in the hands of the wine. After a smile to Huineng, he went back to his seat.


    Many people have noticed this scene, because the two people are talking in a very low voice. So the others didn''t know what they said. They looked at Chu Rou''s gentle smile.


    In addition, Chu Rou''s final act of bewilderment makes them think that Chu Rou has been recognized by Huineng.

 Chapter 306

    When Chu Rou left from master Huineng, many people who were moved by the wind approached to compliment and inquire. And Chu Rou was walking among the people with a gentle smile on her face.


    Mo Qingyan looks at Chu Rou in the crowd to flatter, a pair of exquisite appearance let Mo Qingyan sneer. Just now, master Huineng didn''t even have a smile on his face.


    I don''t know how stupid these people are. How could I be so naive to think that to speak with master Huineng means that she has been recognized as a "Phoenix girl".


    Too lazy to see Chu Rou''s conceited and hypocritical face again, Mo Qingyan turned her head and continued to talk with her two friends with a smile. However, Mo Qingyan inadvertently glanced at Su Qin.


    She and several little sisters were hiding in a dark corner not far away. Their eyes were full of haze and looked at Chu Rou''s side. Mo Qingyan a Leng, then did not contain to laugh out.


    "Yan''er, what are you laughing at?" He Lan Yi was talking, suddenly heard Mo Qingyan''s laughter, stopped his mouth, looking at Mo Qingyan asked.


    Mo Qingyan toward the direction of Su Qin, facing Helan Yi two people nuzui. He Lan Yi and his two people swept the past with puzzled eyes, and also saw the eyes of Su Qin and others.


    "Isn''t this a formidable Su Qin? How did you get to this point? That''s funny. Ha ha. " He Lan Yi has always been straightforward.


    Although it was a party, it was only a few points lower. Wen Qiang hears the gloating voice of He Lan Yi, and draws out the corner of her mouth.


    However, even with the helpless knead He Lan Yi''s head. Although she has always been gentle and indifferent to people and things, what she likes most is that he LAN Yi is jealous of evil and dares to love and hate.


    Sometimes even think, if the peach princess has not entered the palace is such a temperament, will not happen those dirty things again?


    "Blue clothes!" Mo Qingyan also helplessly called. To tell the truth, she didn''t want Helan Yi to hate Su Qin like this, after all, she still wanted to let Helan Yi and Su He together.


    He Lanyi knew what she was going to say when she heard Mo Qingyan open her mouth. She couldn''t help pouting and looked at Mo Qingyan with a very reluctant look:


    "I know, I know! I''ll pay attention Also do not know why, Yan''er always does not let oneself have too big opinion to Su Qin. But sometimes Su Qin did it too much.


    Mo Qingyan also knows he LAN Yi''s unwillingness. Sometimes she even thought, there are people like Su Qin stuck in the middle of two people. Is it really right to match Helan Yi and Suhe?


    However, Mo Qingyan is also really not willing to let he LAN Yi marry a man with a human face and a beast heart like that in the previous life. Needless to say, it must have been Chu Rou''s choice for Helan Yi.


    She will not only let go of herself, but also the people around her. So in any case, for the safety of Helan clothes, Mo Qingyan still thinks it is safer to marry Suhe.


    "I know you hate Su Qin. LAN Yi, you believe me. I also have difficulties I can''t say, but in any case, my original intention is to hope you can be good


    Mo Qingyan looks at He Lan Yi very seriously, but he LAN Yi feels a little embarrassed. The cheek slightly flushed, He Lan Yi awkwardly scratched his head.


    "Yan''er, I know you are for my good. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of it. " He Lan Yi has almost unconditional trust in Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan said what to do, He Lan Yi will absolutely support and implement to the end. Mo Qingyan looks at her this picture, cannot help but slightly purses the lip.


    "Well, I know you must be sick. Come on, Princess Ben will take you out of your breath. How about watching them two dogs bite


    Mo Qingyan some spoiled smile, and then a pair of abduction small white rabbit''s big gray wolf''s posture. When he LAN Yi heard this sentence, his eyes lit up.


    "Really? What are we going to do? " Because of Liu Yiyi''s relationship, Su Qin had a good relationship with Chu rou. But now, because of the rumors of "Huang Nu''s life style".


    In the capital city, the old ladies who had a good relationship with each other did not know how many people they had fallen out with. Although Su Qin didn''t have Chu Rou on the surface, he still had a grudge in his heart.


    "You come here, we do this..." Mo Qingyan was amused by the eager look of He Lan Yi. Then, He Lan Yi blinked his eyes mysteriously, and then he LAN Yi hook his finger with Wenqiang.


    Three heads together, Mo Qingyan said his plan. And He Lan''s eyes became brighter in the process.


    Even Wenqiang can''t wait for it. So three people began to act, first Helan Yi in the past.


    "Sister Su Qin! Miss Chu was a little too much. She just said a word or two to master Huineng. Can you really think of yourself as a "Phoenix girl"


    Su Qin side of a small attendant is indignant. In fact, she was not the daughter of a senior official. The reason why she chose to follow Su Qin was mainly because Chu Rou despised her."That''s it! Sister Su Qin, it is clear that you are the lady of the prophecy Other people are also constantly echoing, Su Qin''s look is more and more gloomy.


    Although the flattering words of these people around him make me feel very comfortable, but in the end, more people are still around Chu rou.


    When there was no conflict of interest before, Su Qin and Chu Rou could be called good sisters to each other. But now, they are both eyes above the top.


    Naturally, all of them want to be the Phoenix women in the mass population, but Chu Rou has managed her image for so many years. People still believe in Chu rou.


    And Su Qin because of this matter, both explicitly and secretly did not know how many times he lost his temper. Just, but still can''t rob Chu rou. Such cognition made Su Qin very angry.


    Why did Chu Rou rob all the noble things? In addition, his parents from time to time to stimulate themselves, said that let themselves learn from Chu rou.


    Without Liu Yiyi as a mediator, Su Qin became more alienated from Chu rou. Chu Rou, of course, was aware of Su Qin''s thoughts, so he had no interest in retaining Su Qin.


    "Oh! This is not Miss Su Da. How can she hide in this dark corner and sulk? " He Lan Yi is full of sarcastic voice, ringing in the ear, Su Qin hands tightly.


    "He Lan Yi! Why are you everywhere? " Su Qin turned around and looked at He Lan Yi with gloomy eyes. He felt very bored.

 Chapter 307

    "Well, I am kind. I can''t bear to watch you hide here alone, so I come to care about you Mo Qingyan has said, this time only need their own strength of the enemy Su Qin.


    "Helan clothes!" Su Qin''s face darkened in an instant. At this time, the other two little attendants stood up and looked at He Lan Yi angrily:


    "Miss He, where did sister Su Qin offend you? Do you want to run over and poke a knife in sister Su Qin''s heart? Is this the way you are raised? "


    When he heard that someone was trying to get ahead of himself, Su Qin''s look was much better. And Helan Yi most dislikes when others mention their parents when they hate each other.


    Originally, the smiling face also sank, and looked at two people with a look:


    "I think the dog from where is barking here! It turned out to be Miss Su''s. But I''m puzzled. If you don''t do it, you''ll learn to speak. "


    "Miss Su, do all the animals in your family teach in this way?" When he LAN Yi launched all his strength to meet people, he really didn''t show any affection.


    The faces of the two who stood out turned pale. Even if they follow Su Qin''s side to make a de facto "dog", they can''t hear others directly tell this fact.


    "Miss He, how can you talk like that? We''re just kind enough to remind you, isn''t it One looks at Helan Yi with tears of humiliation in his eyes.


    "Oh, I am too much? It''s just a few words about two animals. Now I''m talking to your master. What do you mean? Didn''t the Su family teach you this rule? "


    He Lan Yi finish this words, originally the facial expression is not good-looking two people more aggrieved. The two of them looked at each other and thought of saying something.


    "Enough! Helanyi, what are you here for? Is it to see the joke of Miss Ben? That''s going to disappoint you. " Su Qin''s indifference made them shut up.


    He Lan Yi hears Su Qin''s words, smiles again. It looks very bright, but the words that come out of that red lip are not so pleasant:


    "Miss Su is joking. I have seen this joke for a long time. Now I just want to remind Miss Su He Lan Yi curled his mouth and continued to say.


    "Miss Su, I know your ambition. Only if you look up, Miss Chu is popular. What if Miss Su is real? "


    "Miss Su can only be a fake if she is not recognized by the people." He Lan Yi according to Mo Qingyan to give his own those words, unexpectedly saw Su Qin changed his face.


    "What do you mean? You mean, Miss Ben is real? " Su Qin still grasped the key point in these words, and He Lan Yi did not affirm or deny it.


    But he shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "Miss Su, what impact does it have if I say no? What matters is who the people believe in. "


    "Did you really come here to remind me?" Su Qin is silent for a while, think about these words for a moment, and then look at Helan Yi. And He Lan Yi helpless smile.


    "Miss Ben knows you won''t believe it, so I came here to laugh at you." He Lan Yi has always been so straightforward and reckless. But Su Qin had already been fond of Helan clothes.


    Hear this sentence, but the impression of He Lan Yi fell to the freezing point. At this time, Mo Qingyan has never drilled out of the back of Helan clothes.


    It seems very surprised to see Su Qin standing opposite Helan Yi. But did not say with Su Qin: "Lan Yi, how did you come here?"


    "I''m just here to comfort Miss Su." He Lan Yi is smiling when facing Mo Qingyan. And Mo Qingyan is some helpless smile.


    "You, the rose is still waiting. We''d better go back first! " Mo Qingyan smiles, and then looks at Su Qin, the smile on his face instantly converges many.


    "Miss Su, I''ll go back with my blue dress." Mo Qingyan finish, directly pull Helan Yi''s hand ready to leave. Because of Liu Yiyi and Chu Rou, Su Qin always hated Mo Qingyan.


    But perhaps it was because of the irreconcilable contradiction between her and Chu rou. When she looked at Mo Qingyan, she didn''t have the strong disgust that she used to have.


    "Wait a minute, Princess Wenzhao. I still have some words that I haven''t made clear to miss he. Can Princess Wenzhao be flexible? "


    Because know now Mo Qingyan''s identity is already unattainable, although Su Qin will feel very jealous about it. However, Su Qin was indifferent to the thought that she was very likely to be a lady of Huang.


    What about a princess? I will be the mother of the world. At that time, even if Mo Qingyan saw himself, he should salute himself.


    And Mo Qingyan is a little surprised to see he LAN Yi, when seeing the expression on her face, as if to understand what. Helpless smile:


    "you! Just as I told you about it, you couldn''t wait to reveal it to Miss Su? "


    Mo Qingyan''s voice is gentle and helpless, but Su Qin is confused about the meaning of this sentence. But after thinking for a few seconds, I reflected."Princess..." Su Qin''s heart a joy, if Mo Qingyan can recognize his identity, then other people naturally will be more simple.


    But Mo Qingyan seems to have guessed what Su Qin wants to say to herself. She looks at Su Qin: "Su Qin, this matter is not suitable to say here."


    "Why don''t we have a good talk in a quiet corner?" Mo Qingyan smiles to invite Su Qin, and Su Qin seems to have anticipated his own incomparably noble moment in the future.


    So she agreed with excitement. Even listen to Mo Qingyan dismissed his two attendants. But did not see, Mo Qingyan looked at those two people meaningful expression.


    Mo Qingyan with Su Qin came to the small corner where three people stayed before. Su Qin can''t wait to ask Mo Qingyan''s meaning.


    And Mo Qingyan three people have never given a very clear answer. It was just the constant inducement that made Su Qin and Chu Rou become enemies.


    Su Qin has always been a big chest without brain. Otherwise, you won''t easily listen to Liu Yiyi''s words and Mo Qingyan. At present, Mo Qingyan said a few words casually and let Su Qin transfer his hatred to Chu rou.


    When Su Qin walked out of the corner with indignation on her face, Mo Qingyan sneered at her back.


    "Yan''er, is this really OK?" He Lan Yi has no confidence. Mo Qingyan hooks his lips:


    "next, you just need to wait and see the good play."

 Chapter 308

    "How did you get here? I told you not to come to me easily. What''s more, it''s a party with a lot of people. If you''re seen, you''re just afraid you''re going to have a lot to eat. "


    After receiving the news, Chu Rou came out of the banquet. Impatiently looking at the two people standing in front of themselves, these two people are su Qin''s followers.


    "Miss Chu, Su Qin, she wants to deal with Miss Chu, you." The two men bit their lower lip slightly and looked at each other before they opened their mouth. To tell you the truth, Chu Rou was very bad to both of them.


    But Su Qin''s temper was even stronger, so he took both of them to vent his anger. If not, Chu Rou threatened them with their family''s future, they would not have followed Su Qin.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Rou didn''t expect to hear such news. You should know that Su Qin is still of great use to himself. Although irritated, Su Qin would argue with himself for "Huang Nu Xing Ge".


    But it is precisely because of this that he can step on the top of Su Qin. Chu Rou has never paid attention to Su Qin. She is just like Liu Yiyi, and they are all chess pieces in their hands.


    "It''s helanyi and Princess Wenzhao." Looking at Chu Rou''s frown, they couldn''t help but shiver. Although Chu Rou has always been gentle and beautiful in front of outsiders.


    But only those who are in her hands know that she is a devil! There are also ways to punish them.


    Perhaps Chu Rou''s frown looks very beautiful to outsiders, but they only feel afraid. Because once Chu Rou has such an expression, they are likely to suffer.


    "Oh, good!" Chu Rou listened to the two men''s words, but also knew that they should not be biased.


    "Well, I already know the news. You go back and follow Su Qin. Don''t let her know it''s wrong! "


    Chu Rou''s eyes are incomparably plain. They are the same, but they make them shiver. This is satisfied to take back their own eyes, incomparably elegant back to the party inside.


    When the two returned to Su Qin, Su Qin was already waiting in his original place. Also did not ask the whereabouts of two people, just a light glance at two people.


    But these two people are a little guilty, not dare to look up and Su Qin''s line of sight. Su Qin saw this and couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Mo Qingyan has revealed the real identities of these two people to Su Qin. Su Qin was extremely angry at that time, but under the hint of Mo Qingyan, he still kept his temper.


    In the middle of the "Su Qin" banquet, Chu Rou still couldn''t help looking for Su Qin. Su Qin is also useful to her. At present, she must not be instigated by Mo Qingyan and others.


    "Miss Chu?" When Su Qin looked up to see Chu Rou, he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t smile.


    "I don''t know what Miss Chu wants from me?" Su Qin looked at his face in front of the gentle Chu Rou, heart hate crazy. But on the face, he suppressed his anger.


    "Su Qin, I just saw Princess Wenzhao looking for you. You look a little ugly after that. I don''t know what the princess said to you


    After saying these words, Chu Rou may feel that she is too obvious. Then he said with a smile:


    "Su Qin, don''t get me wrong. I''m only worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll be used by people with ulterior motives. "


    When Chu Rou spoke, her face looked apologetic and worried. But that pair of eyes deep is cold and heartless, just don''t know people think she has much worry about Su Qin.


    Su Qin, however, might have been used by Chu rou. But now that Mo Qingyan has already instructed Su Qin, she can see Chu Rou''s bad intentions.


    "Thank you for your concern. But I didn''t think the princess was using me. At least, it''s more true than some people. " Su Qin laughed at himself.


    She never thought that she was just a knife in Chu Rou''s hand. Before, she was also sincere to Chu Rou, but now she can see through.


    "Su Qin" Chu Rou looked at Su Qin helplessly, and seemed to be spoiling and helpless. Su he saw such a scene, but did not see Chu Rou''s cruel intention.


    "Miss Chu!" Su he interrupted Chu Rou, and then quickly came to Su Qin to protect his sister behind him.


    "Miss Chu, my sister has always been spoiled by our family. If you run into Miss Chu somewhere, please give her a high hand. Don''t argue with my sister. "


    Although Chu Rou has always been a good image in the hearts of outsiders, Su he can see it. Chu Rou is not a kind of good, not as simple and kind as it seems on the surface.


    "What did Mr. Su say?" The expression on Chu Rou''s face can''t be put on any more. In fact, she has a purpose to approach Su Qin. I hope to be favored by Suhe.


    She is still very confident in her charm, but she did not expect to win Suhe so far. Now looking at Su he''s attitude towards himself, Chu Rou almost didn''t control her expression.It is not that she has not heard those rumors. It is often said that Su he''s sweetheart is helanyi. But she did not hear these words in her heart.


    After all, compared with himself, Helan Yi is not dominant in any aspect. But I didn''t expect that he lost to such a Helan clothes.


    "Rouer is just worried about Su Qin. There is no other meaning. Is it that Mr. Su misunderstood something? " In fact, Chu Rou had no intention to say these words.


    She meant something, referring to whether Suhe had heard some people''s bad remarks about himself outside. Su Qin could not understand the implication of these words, but Su he could.


    Her expression was slightly cold for a while, and then she gave a faint smile: "Miss Chu just misunderstood what?"


    Chu Rou''s expression was stagnant, and she didn''t want to continue this topic. Su Qin jumped out at this time:


    "Chu Rou, you are already with the ninth prince. Now you want to hook up with my brother? Ha ha, where is your face


    It has to be said that Su Qin had some knowledge of Chu rou. She can tell what Chu Rou is thinking when she imprints Chu Rou, so she looks at Chu Rou ironically.


    Chu Rou did not expect that Su Qin would be so direct in his mind to say the small abacus. Now I know that Su Qin must have listened to others.


    "Su Qin, I''ve been treating you like a sister. Why are you doing this to me? " Chu Rou''s eyes were full of tears, and her mouth was full of bitterness.

 Chapter 309

    "Su Qin! Don''t make any more nonsense. " Chu Rou''s pitiful posture did not let Su he have any pity. On the contrary, it was telling his sister.


    "Brother Su Qin stamped his feet in anger, not knowing why his brother would elbow out. But Su he just looked at Su Qin lightly.


    Su Qin''s body was stiff, and then he closed his mouth unwillingly. But Chu Rou, looking at the interaction between the two people, her nails are embedded in the palm of her hand.


    "Miss Chu, I took my sister. I think there''s nothing to talk about between the two of you After suppressing his sister, Su he looked at Chu rou.


    Even if Chu Rou is not reconciled, she also knows that her only way is to watch Su Qin leave. At the thought of Su Qin''s attitude towards himself, Chu Rou almost broke his silver teeth.


    She is also clear, must be mo Qingyan and Su Qin said what should not be said. Su Qin became so disgusted with himself that Chu Rou now really felt that Mo Qingyan was like his own nemesis.


    "Mr. Su, please do as you please." If you know that if you want to stay, you can only let the people of the Su family have a worse impression of themselves. Chu Rou had to let go.


    It''s a pity that Chu Rou didn''t know. She has no image in Suhe''s eyes. So Su he just nodded indifferently and left with Su Qin.


    Chu Rou, on the other hand, looked at Su He and Su Qin''s back, and his eyes were gloomy. She thought it was time for her to meet Mo Qingyan.


    After all, no matter whether Mo Qingyan is intentional or unintentional. She''s been ruining her countless good things. It seems that Mo Qingyan is going to fight against her in the end!


    "Yan''er, how can you be so sure that Su Qin will fall out with Chu Rou because of our words?" He Lan Yi, who has been hiding in the dark to observe the scenery here, asks Mo Qingyan curiously.


    She had been protected from innocence and purity since childhood, otherwise she would not have been so straightforward. Hearing her question, Mo Qingyan suddenly got worried.


    In the last life, I was also taught by my father to be a pure and good man. No matter to any person are tolerant and kind-hearted attitude, but it is just in this way that they can be easily used by those who have a heart.


    Looking at the pure and flawless Helan clothes, Mo Qingyan suddenly felt that she had time to see uncle he.


    "Su Qin also liked the ninth prince in his heart. Otherwise, she won''t be aiming at me all the time, but Chu Rou is hiding everything from everyone and the ninth prince. "


    "We have told Su Qin the truth. In addition, even if she is no brain, she is aware of it. In this way, Chu Rou''s mind is completely useless. "


    Mo Qingyan touched Helan Yi''s head, and Helan Yi heard Mo Qingyan''s explanation before he had a feeling like waking up from a dream. Then she adjusted her hair and looked at Mo Qingyan with some complaints:


    "how do you feel that you are more like an older sister between us? Why do you like to rub my head so much? You''ve messed up my hair


    He Lan''s clothes pout, a pair of coquettish appearance. And Mo Qingyan and Wenqiang looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    "Well, since we have already pierced Chu Rou''s mind. Then we have nothing to worry about. We just need to watch the play well


    Mo Qingyan is very clear about Chu Rou''s temperament. She will never give up. Her eyes flashed. She also wanted to see what kind of moves Chu Rou would take now?


    "Amitabha, Princess Wenzhao!" When everyone didn''t notice, Huineng master had quietly separated from the crowd and came to Mo Qingyan''s side.


    All three were startled by the sudden appearance of the sound near their ears. When I look back to see Master Huineng, He Lan Yi and Wen Qiang''s face look all become very strange.


    They all heard clearly just now. Master Huineng was definitely called Mo Qingyan.


    "Yan''er, do you know Master Huineng?" He Lan Yi whispered in Mo Qingyan''s ear.


    Mo Qingyan is very calm and nodded: "know, before going out, I was lucky to have a meeting with master Huineng." And Mo Qingyan''s calm is different.


    After he LAN Yi and Wen Qiang knew about this, they both expressed their admiration for Mo Qingyan.


    "I don''t know what the priest wants me to do?" Mo Qingyan always feels that she and Huineng are absolutely related. It''s just that she doesn''t know why this feeling exists.


    "Princess Wenzhao, it''s not suitable to talk about the next thing that I want to talk about here. Why don''t we go to another place when we have time in the future


    Master Huineng looked at Mo Qingyan with a look that was quite intriguing.


    And Mo Qingyan is a shallow smile: "master Huineng, if you want to see me, go directly to the princess''s mansion!"


    Huineng nodded slightly, and then she was ready to leave. However, all of a sudden, a great female voice came from the crowd: "master Huineng? How do you know Princess Wenzhao? "


    This sentence instantly attracted everyone''s eyes to Mo Qingyan''s body, and as expected saw Huineng standing beside Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but sink her face.The eyes quickly turned to the place where the sound was made, but there was no one there. Mo Qingyan is sure that this person is aiming at himself.


    Since some people are so eager to give themselves some trouble, Mo Qingyan naturally will not let them too disappointed.


    "Yes! How could master Huineng know the princess Many people around feel puzzled. After all, in this banquet, Huineng has always been indifferent.


    When others come forward to please others, he often avoids them directly. But at present, unexpectedly took the initiative to go to Mo Qingyan in the incomparable remote corner. Is it difficult?


    Many people in an instant to understand this between the things, the men look at Mo Qingyan eyes infected with hot meaning. Women are extremely jealous.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the people who looked different but were very excited, and sneered twice.


    "Yan''er! You know Master Huineng. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Mo Qingyan did not have time to speak, long Tianze did not know where to come to Mo Qingyan''s side.


    His voice is incomparably gentle, and he dressed up for the party today. Originally the skin appearance is very good, now more like a gentle jade childe.


    He appeared, many people staring at Mo Qingyan''s eyes are convergence. After all, the Royal people appeared, even if they suspected Mo Qingyan''s identity, they did not dare to fight openly with the prince.


    However, the other prince''s face became very ugly.

 Chapter 310

    "The ninth prince, Yan''er just once had a meeting with master Huineng. This time, master Huineng came here just to say hello to Yan''er. "


    Mo Qingyan didn''t know who was the girl who just yelled, but now she also knew her purpose. Don''t you just want to push yourself to the top of the waves? She helped her!


    With a shy look on her face, Mo Qingyan took a very careful look at the Dragon Tianze. Sure enough, a proud look appeared on the face of long Tianze, with a touch of his own potential in the must get.


    Mo Qingyan''s heart sank, today passed. It is even more difficult for him to break the engagement with long Tianze.


    Long Tianze''s temperament is that he would rather kill ten thousand by mistake than let go of one.


    Even if he finally tried his best to lift people''s suspicion of himself, I was afraid that long Tianze would try his best to let himself really marry him.


    However, Mo Qingyan didn''t believe in that "Huang Nu Ming Ge". Even if it is true, even if master Huineng repeatedly takes the initiative to talk to himself, Mo Qingyan doesn''t think it will be himself.


    You''re kidding. In her last life, she was really plotting for power. But in the end, the mother of the world, but not her. She is just a stepping stone under Chu Rou''s feet.


    She would not believe that her fate had been changed even after a lifetime of rebirth. However, if there is really a "Huang Nu Xing Ge", she also thinks that Chu Rou is more likely.


    "What a blessing! At the beginning, he was still carrying a reluctant look in front of us, but now he and Miss Mo advance and retreat together. "


    The party was meant to be both male and female. The princes are always paying attention to any change in the banquet hall. After all, if the person who really has the personality of Huang Nu is on the banquet, none of them is willing to give up.


    That is the supreme treasure of the ninth five year plan! Who''s not interested in this day?


    It''s just that the princes can snatch it more openly!


    At present, Mo Qingyan is highly valued by Huineng master, so the princes have their eyes on Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan expected the appearance of such a situation, so the head was lower.


    The princes, looking at her timid manner, felt that she could not get on the stage. However, thinking of her identity, all the princes suppressed their displeasure.


    Although Mo Qingyan showed a look of cowardice and fear, she lowered her head, and her expression on her face was impatient. This look can not see half of the fear.


    Chu Rou, don''t you want to be a "Phoenix girl"? Why don''t you just let me help you! Mo Qingyan hook lips, some sinister smile out.


    "I''m afraid you have misunderstood something! I am already the princess of the emperor. Now she''s half a royal. Since she''s the last mother in the world, she must be the daughter of the government. "


    "Just now master Huineng came here and said a few words to me. But I just wanted to understand the meaning of master Huineng, just to let me take more care of him... "


    When Mo Qingyan said this, she seemed to realize that she seemed to have leaked something. Hastily some chagrin closed his mouth, even if once again lowered his head and refused to speak.


    Just, although Mo Qingyan''s words only said half. But people still hear that surname clearly. Therefore, the public again set their eyes on master Huineng.


    If master Huineng didn''t deny it, then Chu Rou was the real "Huang Nu" in everyone''s mind! And Huineng looks at Mo Qingyan, why doesn''t he remember saying such a thing?


    However, since Mo Qingyan has already said it, it is not good for him to continue to refute. So he left the sight of the public, and did not say yes or no.


    But his reaction made people feel that what Mo Qingyan said was true. So the people who were still around Mo Qingyan in the last second scattered and left.


    Chu Rou had noticed the situation here, and was still secretly jealous of Mo Qingyan. But did not expect, Mo Qingyan casually said three or two words to reverse the situation.


    Her heart suddenly "cluttered" for a moment, she did not understand why Mo Qingyan would help themselves. You know, Mo Qingyan has no good feelings for herself.


    Looking at the group of people who rushed in front of him, Chu Rou always felt that there was something wrong. But there was no time for her to think about it.


    Long Tianze didn''t leave Mo Qingyan as soon as others. On the contrary, there is incomparable examination of the eyes looking at Mo Qingyan, Mo Qingyan at this time has recovered the cold attitude.


    "Is the ninth Prince not going to please the" Huang Nu " Mo Qingyan knew that the ninth prince must have doubted the attitude he had just shown.


    But just now master Huineng did not deny his words. So the heart of long Tianze should be hesitant at the moment.


    "Mo Qingyan, do you know how much good the status of" Huang Nu "will bring to you Long Tianze some sharp mouth, Mo Qingyan is just a helpless smile.


    "The ninth Prince''s status as a" huangnu "can bring benefits to people because she has a" Phoenix girl''s life ". I can really pretend to recognize this identity, but the fate is not what I can pretend to recognize. "When Mo Qingyan said these words, she showed some sadness. Long Tianze at the moment also to just Mo Qingyan said the words believe seven or eight points.


    "I have some things to deal with, so I won''t be with you." Long Tianze is a little worried, after all, those people have been surrounded in the first time.


    "The ninth prince, but it''s OK to go!" Mo Qingyan of course can see long Tianze''s attitude, for a while feel a bit ridiculous. Looking at his back in a hurry, his eyes were scornful.


    "Yan''er, is it really OK for you to be like this?" When all the people had left, there were three people left in the remote corner. Wenqiang is worried.


    "Don''t worry, master Huineng didn''t tear it apart?" Mo Qingyan smile, in fact, just had such a moment, she also has no confidence.


    After all, she knows that master Huineng is a Buddhist. Naturally, she would not lie to people, but she also knew that from master Huineng''s attitude towards herself.


    Master Huineng will not expose himself. "Yan''er, it''s too risky for you to do so!" Wenqiang looks at Mo Qingyan with some disapproval.


    If master Huineng really broke through Mo Qingyan, she would be unable to finish now.


    "I see." Looking at the rose on the face of some flattering. He Lan Yi has never seen such a Mo Qingyan.


    I couldn''t help but smile beside them. And Mo Qingyan is a little annoyed to reach out to scratch Helan Yi''s itch.

 Chapter 311

    Chu Rou spent almost all the time of the banquet to deal with the people who came to inquire for information. She even felt that her face was going to be stiff with laughter.


    Su Qin looked at the scene not far away, biting his lower lip and feeling very angry. In the heart to just impression some improvement Mo Qingyan momentarily has not changed.


    "Sister Su Qin!" Liu Yiyi had already made a fool of himself at Chu Rou''s banquet, so although she also came to attend the banquet, she never appeared in front of others.


    Instead, he hid in the dark and watched what happened at the party. She thought she had everything in her hands, so she would not hesitate to appear at this moment.


    "Yi Jie?" When Su Qin saw Liu Yiyi, he didn''t go as friendly as usual. Instead, the attitude became very hesitant.


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes crossed with hate. Since she had an accident, she was no longer willing to be close to her. Su Qin''s attitude was expected.


    "Sister Su Qin! Why, even you are going to dislike me Liu Yiyi''s self mocking smile is incomparable. The bitter expression on his face makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "Sister Yiyi!" Su Qin some can''t bear, she quickly walked to Liu Yiyi''s side. "Sister Yi, I don''t mean that! Don''t get me wrong. "


    Su Qin also knew what happened to Liu Yiyi, although she still felt that Liu Yiyi was not self loving.


    But Su Qin is a soft hearted person. Seeing Liu Yiyi''s appearance, where can he avoid suspicion?


    "Sister Su Qin, it''s ok if you say so. With my present body, even myself, I am going to dislike it Liu Yiyi shakes her head helplessly and smiles bitterly.


    Su Qin quickly took Liu Yiyi''s hand: "Sister Liu, I know it''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Hearing that Su Qin''s address to himself has become the former address, Liu Yiyi is very pleased to take Su Qin''s hand. But Su Qin can''t see the bottom of his eyes, but the look of boredom.


    "What happened to you sister Su Liu. Sister Liu knows that you have been wronged today, and sister Liu is also very distressed. "


    Liu Yi''s purpose is to be able to hold Su Qin, her body has been dilapidated. If you want to make a good future for yourself, you have to hold on to something in your hand.


    "Sister Liu" Su Qin was spoiled by the Su family even when she grew up. She is still a child''s temperament even when she is about to finish her hairpin.


    Su Qin was hurt by Su he''s attitude just now. However, Su he did not explain to Su Qin very much, so she left Su Qin here for her self reflection.


    At present, some people say that they love themselves and know their grievances. Su Qin has been holding back tears in an instant began to turn in the eyes, and Liu Yiyi is extremely gentle to wipe away her tears.


    "All right! Stop crying. If you cry again, sister Su Qin will not be beautiful. " Looking at Liu Yiyi as if to coax a child, gentle and patient coax oneself. Su Qin couldn''t help laughing with tears!


    Just at this time, the party was coming to an end. Who knows that the prince appeared at the door at this time. The Prince did not attend the banquet from the beginning.


    At the moment, the voice of eunuch''s announcement sounded outside, and everyone could not help but move their eyes to the door. Long Xi Wei has long been used to being watched by the public, so very calm to go to their own position.


    And the crowd in Long Xi Wei gradually approached, this just found that there is still a person behind him. Lin Zifeng a face with a cold cold awn, silent with long Xiwei.


    Mo Qingyan looks at Lin Zifeng''s appearance and looks at longxiwei. I almost couldn''t hold back my anger. This family is shameless, robbed originally belongs to Lin Zifeng''s position then.


    Now one or two will come to bully Lin Zifeng and treat him as his own bodyguard. Mo Qingyan''s face is dark and heavy, and the people around him also recognize Lin Zifeng.


    "Why did Lin Shizi follow the prince? Didn''t you always follow the ninth prince in the past Some people are whispering below, and long Tianze looks ugly after hearing it.


    And Liu Yiyi is in Lin Zifeng appeared, in the first sight to see him when he became a bit dumbfounded. She felt as if her heart was about to jump out.


    After hearing the whispering voices of people around her, she also understood who Lin Zifeng was. The look of infatuation flashed through his eyes, and all that remained was potential.


    "Sister Liu?" Su Qin didn''t like Lin Zifeng. You know, her favorite person is the ninth prince, who is chattering with Liu Yiyi.


    But Liu Yiyi has not responded to himself for a long time, which makes Su Qin feel very dissatisfied. So I turned my head and looked at Liu Yiyi, but I didn''t expect that I would see Liu Yiyi, who is crazy about flowers.


    "Ah? What''s wrong with sister Su Qin? " Liu Yiyi was pushed twice by Su Qin before regaining his sanity. But even though she took back her eyes, Liu Yiyi''s face was flushed.


    Su Qin seemed to understand something in general, she looked at Liu Yiyi with some embarrassment: "Sister Liu, is your heart sprouting?"After su Qin finished this sentence, he remembered what happened to Liu Yiyi before. In Su Qin''s eyes, Liu Yiyi met such a thing, it must be no longer married.


    So Su Qin thought he had stepped on Liu Yiyi''s sad place. Hastily some chagrin shut mouth, also incomparably worried looked at Liu Yiyi.


    But Liu Yiyi doesn''t think it''s wrong to have a good opinion of Lin Zifeng. What if she''s not complete? Do not some of the women who came out of the brothels have been married as true wives?


    What''s more, her status is much more noble than those women. Want to come, if he is willing to be Lin Zifeng''s concubine room, Lin Zifeng will certainly agree.


    Liu Yifeng thought of marrying Lin Zifeng. Liu Yiyi couldn''t help being excited. His appearance and temperament are really in line with Liu Yiyi''s aesthetic!


    And Lin Zifeng standing beside long Xiwei has already felt the blazing sight. Lin Zifeng is extremely disgusted to look at the past along the line of sight, and he sees Liu Yiyi who is looking at himself.


    Liu Yiyi obviously didn''t expect that he would be with Lin Zifeng''s line of sight together. Leng after a while, then feel incomparably happy.


    In her heart, two people''s eye contact is to show that they are very predestined. I think Lin Zifeng also noticed himself as soon as he came in.


    However, she completely ignored the look of disgust in Lin Zifeng''s eyes.

 Chapter 312

    And when Lin Zifeng turned his eyes to Mo Qingyan, he was still slightly sharp in the eyes, and instantly softened down. And Mo Qingyan is also gentle looking back at Lin Zifeng.


    Liu Yiyi has been boldly watching Lin Zifeng. Even looking at him in the eyes is full of provocation. But I didn''t expect to see such a gentle side of Lin Zifeng.


    Liu Zifeng has already regarded his own things at the bottom of his heart. How could she tolerate Lin Zifeng showing such a gentle side to others.


    At that time, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows as she saw the past along the line of sight of Lin Zifeng.


    He Lan Yi seemed to see something, suddenly his face became a little pale. Mo Qingyan and Wenqiang look at the shaking Helan clothes, heart know not good, quickly take Helan clothes out.


    "What''s wrong with you, Yi Lan?" Mo Qingyan one hand holds He Lan Yi''s shoulder, incomparably worried looking at her. And He Lan Yi''s face is pale at the moment, and the blood color on the ruddy lips is also instantly faded clean.


    She was just shivering, but she would not speak. Mo Qingyan can''t help but feel more distressed. She hugged Helan Yi and patted her hand on the back of his hand.


    "Lan Yi, no matter what happens. Rose and I will be by your side, not afraid, not afraid Under the comfort of Mo Qingyan and Wenqiang, Helan Yi finally stabilized her mood.


    Just no matter how two people ask, He Lan Yi is not willing to say what happened to him. Two people see really can''t ask what, looked at each other, can only give up helplessly.


    However, He Lan Yi was still very worried: "Lan Yi, no matter what happens, we will be by your side. You must not carry it by yourself, you know? "


    Mo Qingyan looks at He Lan Yi to show not strong son, always feel the bottom of the heart faint uneasiness. It''s just that Chu Rou should not have time to deal with Helan Yi at this time.


    So, what happened to Helan Yi?


    He Lan Yi refused to say clearly that he must be worried that he and his two people would also be involved in this matter.


    Who can make Helan Yi so afraid? The mind turns thousands of times, but Mo Qingyan can''t think of anything that can make He Lan Yi afraid.


    It seems that after going back, you still need to investigate for yourself. At this time, although he LAN Yi''s face is still ugly, it is much better than before.


    "Yan''er, rose. This matter has nothing to do with the two of you. I hope you two don''t interfere. Promise me, will you He Lan Yi looks beseeching looking at two people.


    She knew the temperament of the two men, and her reaction must have aroused their suspicion. But she can''t say, otherwise she will never forgive herself.


    "Blue! The three of us are sisters. What can''t you tell us? We don''t care about you. Who else do you want to let go of you? "


    Mo Qingyan didn''t expect he LAN Yi to say so. For a while, she looked cloudy and sunny. Although she knew he LAN Yi was worried about herself and Wenqiang.


    But she and Wenqiang are also very worried about Helan Yi. How could they let her face such a thing with ease?


    "No, no, no! You two must not interfere in this matter Mo Qingyan and Wenqiang''s attitude but let he LAN Yi reaction more intense.


    And two people look at He Lan Yi extremely frightened look, can''t help but very heartache. But seeing that he LAN Yi was so abnormal, how could they do nothing?


    "Well, well, we won''t interfere! Don''t worry. Don''t panic. " Mo Qingyan knows that she can''t continue to stimulate Helan Yi, although she doesn''t know what it is.


    He Lan Yi is not willing to let himself and rose intervene. But what''s the matter? Then they just need to investigate it quietly.


    Obviously, Wenqiang also thought of this. So she was also comforting Helan Yi, and after hearing that her two friends would not interfere, He Lan Yi gradually calmed down.


    Looking at two people''s eyes seems a little guilty. It was not that she was unwilling to tell them about it, but if she did, she was afraid that they would be implicated.


    She can bear the feeling of fear alone, there is no need to involve her sister.


    "Well, since you are all right. Shall we go back to the party now? I think the party is coming to an end, and we are almost leaving when we go back. "


    Mo Qingyan and Wenqiang pull one side of Helan clothes, and Helan clothes think of the one eye that he just saw in the banquet, the body still can''t help but shiver.


    But she knew that if she really didn''t want to trouble two more people. Then I had to overcome my fear and return to the party with two people.


    So she tried very hard to pull a smile from her face: "OK, let''s go back now." It''s just that even though he pretends to be calm, his body still reacts.He Lan Yi''s trembling teeth almost all fight up and down. Coupled with the body supported by two people, I can''t help but make a shivering response. What''s wrong with two people?


    Two people looked at each other, obviously want to know what kind of things can make Helan Yi become so scared.


    On the way back to the banquet hall, Mo Qingyan has been in a deep remorse. Since her rebirth, she has always focused on dealing with her former enemies.


    I didn''t expect to forget to pay attention to the status quo of my best friend. Looking at He Lan Yi just that frightened more than appearance, Mo Qingyan just feel very sad at the bottom of her heart.


    Not only did she not know what happened, but she did not even notice the abnormality of Helan Yi for such a long time. Now think about it, although he LAN Yi is still pure.


    But that pair of eyes inside, but often can flash out sad look. And from time to time, there will be a touch of melancholy around the body.


    I really shouldn''t! Mo Qingyan complains about herself in her heart. But I also know that the current complaints can''t resist any effect.


    She must find out what is holding Helan Yi. If this matter really has something to do with Chu Rou, then Chu Rou will never try to get a little good from himself.


    The fierce light flashed through his eyes, but he LAN Yi didn''t see it. He Lan Yi refused to return to the banquet.


    But she knew she had to go in!

 Chapter 313

    His eyes inadvertently glanced to his friends on both sides of his body. He Lan Yi''s bitter expression bloomed with a faint smile. Anyway, at least the two of them didn''t leave themselves!


    That''s enough! As for the rest, let it be. He Lan Yi thought bitterly, thinking of what he was experiencing, only felt his mouth bitter.


    By the time the three returned to the ballroom, the party was over. And Chu Rou, even at the end of the day, is still the favorite of the people.


    Looking at her as high as the stars, her face is with a high smile, Mo Qingyan can''t help but sneer. She did not really think for Chu Rou when she put "Huang Nu Ming Ge" on Chu rou.


    When he LAN Yi entered the banquet hall, he quickly swept around with his own eyes. Did not see the fear of people, Helan Yi this just relieved.


    "Yan''er, have a look! I don''t want to be a good girl, but I just want to give this good opportunity to Chu rou. Look at the smug look on her face


    Without the people and things that he worried about, He Lan Yi instantly recovered to the state of lively. Mo Qingyan and Wenqiang are both surprised.


    They realized at this moment that perhaps this kind of state is self-protection for Helan Yi. Mo Qingyan''s heart with heartache.


    She reached out and lovingly rubbed the top of the Helan clothes, and then looked at Chu Rou, and her face was streaked with a sharp color.


    "Don''t worry. It''s no good idea for me to give her that identity. You don''t think she''s on the high horse right now. You''ll see what I''m trying to do in a little time


    Mo Qingyan''s words He Lan Yi does not understand the deep meaning. But since Mo Qingyan has said so, He Lan Yi is sure to believe her.


    When she saw Chu Rou, who was full of pride and pride, though she was still bored, she felt pity for some reason.


    She is now familiar with Mo Qingyan''s temperament, since Mo Qingyan said so, Chu Rou must not be able to get any benefits. He Lan Yi smiles.


    Mo Qingyan put her eyes on the prince. She didn''t know what the prince meant with Lin Zifeng, but she always felt that it was not so simple.


    "Zifeng, are you interested in the thousands of gold below?" Long Xiwei looks at Lin Zifeng tentatively. Lin Zifeng shook his head slightly.


    "I''m a guilty person. Naturally, I don''t dare to think about the official lady." Long Xi Wei hears speech very satisfied smile. Lin Zifeng can''t be better off with this awareness.


    "I don''t know if you think Chu Rou is a real" Huang Nu " When long Xiwei spoke, his eyes also looked at Chu Rou, but his expression was so deep that people did not dare to explore.


    "I don''t know! However, according to legend, master Huineng did not deny Chu Rou''s identity. " But it''s not sure, is it? Lin Zifeng looks very insipid to say, this sentence after but only put in the bottom of my heart.


    "Yes! There is no denial. " Long Xiwei also seems to be exclamatory to say a word. Then both of them did not speak any more, and the atmosphere of silence lingered around them.


    Mo Qingyan only felt that the atmosphere between the two people was very strange. But she knew that Lin Zifeng was suppressing himself. If Lin Zifeng wanted to, he could easily suppress long Xiwei.


    "Yan''er, who are you looking at?" He Lan Yi and Wen Qiang saw Mo Qingyan''s attentive eyes. Two people some curious blink eyes, and Mo Qingyan very calm to take back their own eyes.


    "I didn''t look at anyone!" Mo Qingyan pretended to be innocent and said such a sentence. However, no one noticed that the red color had already appeared on the root of her ears.


    The party has been going on long enough, so it''s time to finish. Chu Rou finally got away from the crowd.


    When she returned to her father''s side, Chu Rou did not suppress the feeling of exhaustion from her body. A tiny sigh came out of his red lips.


    But prime minister Chu could hear the sound very well. He turned his head, and his sharp eyes were straight at Chu rou. Chu Rou of course understood that Chu Cheng was dissatisfied with himself.


    "Father, my daughter is wrong! My daughter was just too tired? " Chu Rou slightly lowered her head, very meekly wrong. Prime Minister Chu looked indifferent, but he didn''t say much.


    Well, since it was at the party. You''d better keep an eye on the image you''re showing. Don''t let that happen again


    Chu''s voice softened a lot, and Chu Rou couldn''t help feeling relieved. But she didn''t look up. Naturally, she didn''t see the prime minister Chu. There was no warmth in her eyes.


    "It''s over at last! Isn''t it boring to have a party like this? I don''t know what a party is for. " When the banquet was over, the officials went out with their families.


    He Lan Yi sighed and began to walk towards his father''s place. Mo Qingyan helpless smile, and Wenqiang told goodbye.


    "Lin Shizi!" Prince long Xiwei and Lin Zifeng come here just to test him. Now that you have got the result you want, you will not continue to be with him.Lin Zifeng did not care about long Xiwei''s attitude towards himself. He had already seen through Long Sheng. He was going to go to Mo Qingyan''s carriage.


    I just didn''t expect to be stopped just out of the banquet hall. Lin Zifeng felt very strange to this soft female voice. When he turned around, he saw Liu Yiyi, who had been staring at himself in the banquet, ran to his own place.


    Liu Yiyi had already known Lin Zifeng when she was locked up in the princess mansion. But has been suffering from not knowing the true identity of Lin Zifeng.


    Now to participate in the party, Liu Yiyi from other people''s mouth to hear all things about Lin Zifeng. However, she subconsciously forgot that he and Lin Zifeng first met in Princess mansion.


    More forget that Lin Zifeng in order to be able to give Mo Qingyan out of breath and she will be beaten all over the body. After these days of precipitation, her impression of Lin Zifeng has gradually become blurred.


    I didn''t expect to be lucky to see him again at the banquet. Liu Yiyi firmly believes that this must be their fate. So he did not hesitate to chase out.


    "Liu Yi Yi?" Lin Zifeng has already sent people to find out all the identities of the girl. Looking at her now, I couldn''t help laughing scornfully.


    "What? Have you forgotten the feeling that the whip of the son of this world fell on you? How dare you take the initiative to provoke my son? " Lin Zifeng looked at her in disgust.


    And Liu Yiyi''s face turned white instantly. Yes, how could she forget that the first time they met was in the princess mansion?

 Chapter 314

    "Shizi, do you really hate Yiyi so much?" Liu Yiyi back two steps, water eyes tears at Lin Zifeng. That pair of careful appearance let a person see, only feel the bottom of the heart with incomparable sense of guilt.


    Lin Zifeng looked at Liu Yiyi in disgust and turned to leave. And Liu Yiyi did not expect that Lin Zifeng was so ungrateful that he turned around and left.


    Stupefied in situ, but did not react for a while. She finally knew his identity, and how could she easily let linzifeng go?


    "Lin Shizi!" Seeing that Lin Zifeng didn''t pay attention to his meaning, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help becoming very anxious. She stretched out her hand in a hurry and grabbed Lin Zifeng''s sleeve.


    "Let go Lin Zifeng suddenly cold drink, turn to look at Liu Yiyi when the eyes brewing a frightening storm.


    And such a vision fell into Liu Yiyi''s eyes, Liu Yi''s startled step backward.


    Lin Zifeng took a look at his cuffs. It seemed that there was something inside his eyes that was changing and finally became resolute. He reached out and pulled the sleeve of his robe off.


    "Tear pull" sound in the ear, a sleeve of the robe slowly floated to the ground. It''s just like Lin Zifeng''s attitude towards Liu Yiyi''s abandonment.


    Lin Zifeng''s attitude and look seemed to really scare Liu Yiyi. After he tore his clothes, Lin Zifeng didn''t look at Liu Yiyi again, and turned away directly.


    And Liu Yi Yi is very stupefied to stand in place. When linzifeng had left for a long time, Liu Yiyi suddenly woke up. But at this time, they found that their legs were as heavy as lead.


    Every time she recalled Lin Zifeng''s face and eyes, she felt cold all over. The look seemed to tear her apart.


    More importantly, that kind of look makes Liu Yiyi feel that he is a dispensable person in Lin Zifeng''s heart. If he interferes with him, he will not hesitate to kill himself.


    That feeling made Liu Yiyi flustered. She simply overestimated her position in the heart of linzifeng, but she refused to admit it in any case.


    She thinks again, just Lin Zifeng seems to be chasing Mo Qingyan out. In addition, the first time he saw Lin Zifeng was in the princess''s mansion. Liu Yiyi felt that he was almost jealous and crazy.


    Why, why do all people like Mo Qingyan? The ninth Prince is like this, and so is Lin Zifeng. Where is mo Qingyan? It''s worth the attention of these people.


    Liu Yiyi stood waiting for her body to recover. At the same time, she cursed Mo Qingyan with the most vicious language. That looks like I don''t know how to repent.


    Get the body almost how no longer so numb, Liu Yiyi this just left from the original place. However, the scene of her entanglement with Lin Zifeng was seen by many people.


    A lot of people would look at her with that disdainful expression when they passed her. It seems that they are laughing at her. It is not a pure body, but they still want to marry a son of God.


    This kind of vision Liu Yi has been experiencing before, but now it is at the gate of the palace. Liu Yiyi felt that she was going to be driven crazy, and even more felt that everything was mo Qingyan''s fault.


    Without Mo Qingyan, he would not be possessed by others. His body will be clean and clean. He will not treat himself like this when he meets Lin Zifeng!


    And the people who caused everything today are mo Qingyan. So, she must find a chance to revenge.


    But after standing at the gate of the palace long enough, Liu Yiyi felt that if she went on like this, she would collapse. Finally, when his body can move, Liu Yiyi immediately turn around and go.


    But Liu Yiyi didn''t go directly to the carriage as he wanted. On the contrary, he was stopped by the man of long Tianze. Looking at the man in front of him, Liu Yiyi''s face changed.


    "What do you want?" Liu Yiyi tightened her handkerchief for fear that these people were not good at coming. Thinking of such a possibility, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help being very nervous.


    She is just a weak woman. If she is really robbed, she has no resistance. Is that how hard it is to be taken away?


    "Miss Liu, don''t be afraid. We are all under the control of the ninth prince. The ninth prince sent us out to invite Miss Liu to the prince''s house. Miss Liu can think it over. "


    This group of dark guards does not seem to force people to be difficult, looking at Liu Yiyi''s look is also very indifferent. After saying this, the consolation seemed to be scared. Liu Yiyi refused to go with them and added: "Miss Liu, our ninth prince can help you achieve your wish. I hope Miss Liu can think about it well! "


    Liu Yiyi was really in doubt. After all, he didn''t have what the ninth Prince wanted. Can hear the last word of dark Wei, Liu Yiyi but suddenly cheerful.


    Yes, she may not have what long Tianze wants. But Lin Zifeng doesn''t have to be!


    Lin Zifeng is always a son of a generation with no real power.But now Lin Zifeng has been very different. Now he is a general appointed by the emperor. At that time, the war was enough to make him famous, and his prestige among the people rose.


    As long as long Tianze helps him to achieve his wish to marry Lin Zifeng, he can help him persuade him to commit to the door of long Tianze.


    Therefore, long Tianze really sent people to help themselves! Aware of such a thing, Liu Yiyi''s eyes suddenly brightened. She just seemed to be in a dead circle, but now she knows what to do.


    This group of dark guards seems to be very satisfied with Liu Yiyi''s current affairs. Therefore, it was respectful to take Liu Yiyi back to the prince''s house.


    "The ninth prince?" The dark Wei took Liu Yiyi to a room according to the order, and then only told Liu Yiyi to wait here. Liu Yiyi did not doubt the ninth Prince''s motive at all.


    She nodded and walked in to find that it was like a guest room. Not far to the left of the door was a bed, with pink vines hanging from the shelf on the bed.


    The whole room is very exquisite, but it looks like the place where the little daughter lives. And in the center of the table, there is a delicate incense burner, from which the smoke rises.


    Although Liu Yiyi felt that long Tianze put himself in the room was not appropriate, he did not realize the restlessness and kindness of long Tianze. He called twice and gave up without any response.


    Liu Yiyi directly sat on the chair beside the table. The incense burning on the table seemed to smell very good. Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but take a deep breath.

 Chapter 315

    Lin Zifeng had intended to follow Mo Qingyan when he came out of the Palace Banquet, but he didn''t expect to meet Liu Yiyi''s entanglement at the gate of the palace, and even his coat was torn by himself.


    How could he go to see Mo Qingyan in this untidy dress? Helpless, only let the coachman take himself back to shizifu.


    I just thought that I could have met Mo Qingyan earlier and had more time to get along with Mo Qingyan, but all of them were destroyed by Liu Yiyi.


    The look on Lin Zifeng''s face is cloudy and sunny. He is now regretting that he did not chop Liu Yiyi at that time. The people around him were frightened to see how ugly he looked.


    "Son of a son, if you don''t belong, you will have the woman?" Of course, Lin Zifeng knows what he can do easily.


    Lin Zifeng was thinking of nodding, but suddenly thought of Mo Qingyan. He still slightly shook his head: "you say, is the jealousy between women very terrible?"


    Lin Zifeng obviously thought of what Chu Rou had done to Mo Qingyan. Although I think Chu Rou is too much, if these things are done by Mo Qingyan.


    I''m afraid Lin Zifeng will only think that Mo Qingyan is too kind! No one else''s life.


    But this obviously reminds Lin Zifeng that since there is jealousy between women, it''s better to let Mo Qingyan do it because of himself.


    Think of their Yan''er will be jealous for their own sake, and then to punish a woman. Lin Zifeng only felt that his body was going to float up.


    The subordinates who are talking to Lin Zifeng are still observing Lin Zifeng''s look. But did not expect Lin Zifeng to suddenly laugh out.


    This almost frightened him! You should know that linzifeng has always been a purist. The most annoying thing is that irrelevant people touch him.


    This time, although he had already pulled off the sleeve that had been touched, the smile on Lin Zifeng''s face was too strange, and he could not help but be afraid!


    Lin Zifeng seems to be aware of the emotions of his subordinates, convergence of his face. Sit in the carriage, close your eyes. The release of the whole body''s aura makes the subordinates feel that their cold and merciless master is back.


    Back in shizifu, Lin Zifeng quickly changed his clothes. Then he took the lightness skill and flew towards shangshufu. At this time, Mo Qingyan was being pulled in his room by Jiang Wan.


    "What''s the matter with you, mother? As soon as I came back, I was pulled into your room. " Mo Qingyan felt a little surprised and thought it was Jiang Wan who knew about her at the party.


    Jiang Wan is looking at Mo Qingyan with tears in her eyes. Her daughter, Mo Qingyan is about to get hairpin. As a mother, she is happy and unhappy.


    Happy is that their daughter is finally going to grow up, and unhappy is that the daughter will soon leave themselves. Thinking of long Tianze, who has been eyeing his daughter, Jiang Wan''s mood is even worse.


    "What''s the matter, mother? Don''t cry. If your daughter does something wrong, you can say it directly! My daughter will change. " Looking at his mother as if to shed tears, Mo Qingyan suddenly became a little flustered.


    Jiang Wan found that she seemed to have scared Mo Qingyan. She quickly forced her tears back. Then she shook her head to Mo Qingyan with a light smile.


    "Yan''er, you have less than half a month to get hairpin. Although you and the hairpin ceremony, your elders have already prepared. But my mother can see that your mind is not in it at all


    "I''m afraid you''ve almost forgotten it, do you?" When Jiang Wan said about this matter, he was still a bit embarrassed. After all, which daughter doesn''t expect the hairpin ceremony to arrive soon.


    It would be nice to be with my daughter. It''s just that I don''t hope, but I forget it.


    But Mo Qingyan can''t help looking at Jiang Wan with some guilty heart after hearing this. She really forgot!


    Before she was reborn, Mo Qingyan was married. If it wasn''t for long Tianze''s heartless man and cruel Chu Rou, I''m afraid her children would have been born.


    Thinking of the child who has no chance with himself, Mo Qingyan can''t help but have a trace of sadness on her face. But also quickly passed away, after all, the child has not been able to find out on the flow.


    "Mother! Yan''er doesn''t want to grow up. Does mother think of Yan''er and Ji and then marry me out Mo Qingyan pulls her mother to be coquettish.


    But Jiang Wan has always been helpless to such a coquettish Mo Qingyan, reaching out and pinching Mo Qingyan''s small nose.


    "You! You can''t help it. I have discussed this matter with your father before


    "Although it should be said that our shangshufu should be responsible for your hairpin ceremony. But after all, your identity is different. We still decided to hold a hairpin ceremony in your princess''s mansion. "


    Mo Qingyan thought a little, Jiang Wan''s worry was not unreasonable. However, even if it is really to do and hairpin ceremony in Shangshu mansion, others can not pick out any mistakes.


    After all, Mo Qingyan was born and grew up here. However, the emperor has already given Mo Qingyan a mansion. It is more in line with the rules to do it in the princess''s mansion.To understand all this, Mo Qingyan nodded: "mother and father''s words, Yan''er will naturally listen to. Mother is considerate


    "Just, mother. You can call on my grandmother and two aunts to do it together, so you don''t have to work too hard Mo Qingyan does not want to be tired to Jiang Wan because of her own affairs.


    Jiang Wan only felt that her daughter was too intimate. "Don''t worry, mother has already discussed with your grandparents and aunts."


    After talking with Jiang Wan in the room for a while, both of them didn''t pay attention to the eavesdropping ears outside the door.


    Lin Zifeng originally came to shangshufu to get along with Mo Qingyan. But did not expect to find themselves after Mo Qingyan will hear such news.


    Thinking of the girl in his heart will finally reach the hairpin, Lin Zifeng is a burst of excitement. You know, he has been waiting for this day ever since he understood what he meant.


    Now that day is finally coming, Lin Zifeng can''t help thinking that he will marry Mo Qingyan after Mo Qingyan and the hairpin ceremony.


    However, thinking of the obstacles still placed between the two people, Lin Zifeng''s face slightly sank. But in his mind, these obstacles will be eliminated sooner or later.


    The only question he should think about now is what gift he is going to give his girl. For people who have never given a girl a gift, Lin Zifeng said: it''s too difficult!

 Chapter 316

    Maybe it''s because of the news that Mo Qingyan is about to reach Ji, linzifeng is not in a hurry to see Mo Qingyan now.


    Looking at Mo Qingyan chatting with his mother in the room, Lin Zifeng couldn''t help but smile. Now it seems that his status in Yan''er''s heart is very worrying.


    Although he felt a little bit jealous, Lin Zifeng was not really naive enough to compete with his father-in-law.


    Had to return to Mo Qingyan''s room in silence, in which to find paper and pen to Mo Qingyan left a note, this just satisfied to leave.


    Mo Qingyan did not stay in her mother''s room for long. When she returned to her room, she found the note that Lin Zifeng left for herself.


    Looking at the content above, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but smile. It is just that smile, but the faint revealed the taste of happiness.


    She carefully folded the note and received it in one of her wooden boxes for safekeeping. And then he began to do it again, staring in front of the mirror.


    When Liu Yiyi wakes up, the pink veil is reflected in her eyes. And she also felt something wrong at the first time, and there was a person on her body.


    When she tried to open her eyes, but saw the sweat of the Dragon Tianze. Still in ups and downs of the body let Liu Yiyi realize where is wrong.


    She wanted to push the people away, but she had no strength. The most important thing is that she had a slow reaction, and her brain was in chaos again.


    The pink curtain of the bed covered the shameful picture, and the bed did not know how long it swayed before it slowly stopped.


    Long Tianze came down from the bed with satisfaction and put on his clothes. Looking at the shadow in the bed curtain, there is a curve of immorality in the corner of his mouth.


    The daughter of the feudal official was really different! It tastes better than Chu rou. After all, Chu Rou is too conservative in bed.


    Of course, long Tianze also knows that the original sin that makes Liu Yiyi so enthusiastic is the incense on the table. This will be the secret medicine that long Tianze specially got.


    This fragrance can be said to be a kind of kitsch, and it only works for women. Long Tianze in order to get such things, but paid a lot of price.


    Of course, yiliuze gave Yiliu the antidote from the bed. After all, he had Liu Yiyi not only for the sake of love.


    Liu Yiyi was sure to wake up soon after. Long Tianze had already dressed and sat on the chair beside the table. And the gauze curtain on Liu Yiyi''s bed has already been hung up.


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes are a little dull to see the Dragon Tianze, with deep hatred in his eyes, but he did not show it. Long Tianze did not care about her look because he had made friends with her.


    "Ninth prince, do you mean to make me look like this Liu Yiyi slightly lowered his eyelashes and covered his eyes with shadow.


    She slightly some self mockery of the corner of her mouth, if you know that long Tianze is such a hypocrite, how could she take the initiative to send it to the door.


    "Yi Yi, you are so beautiful! I just didn''t hold back for a while. That''s how I took you. " When long Tianze talks, he even deliberately bites the word "beauty".


    Where can Liu Yiyi not understand the meaning of long Tianze''s words. The body trembled slightly for two times, and Liu Yiyi was really afraid.


    She came to the ninth Prince''s house just to realize her wish to marry Lin Zifeng. But now he was possessed by another man.


    Although it is the ninth prince who owns himself, Liu Yiyi is still dirty and dirty. Her body has been thoroughly dirty, what''s the difference between her and those women?


    Where does he have face and qualification to entangle linzifeng? A burst of pain from the heart spread all over the body, Liu Yiyi helpless smile, tears from the corner of his eyes.


    But long Tianze did not expect that Liu Yiyi was so ungrateful that he even shed tears in front of himself. His eyes some sinister to Liu Yiyi in front of.


    One hand pinched up Liu Yiyi''s jaw, forcing Liu Yiyi and his eyes on. Even some cruel smile out:


    "Liu Yiyi, you are the woman of this prince''s son. What does it look like crying? Or do you think the prince is not worthy of you? "


    "It''s just a dilapidated body! It''s your pleasure to touch you. What are you crying for


    Long Tianze''s look is full of impatience and rage after being rejected. Liu Yiyi has obviously realized the horror of the present dragon Tianze, and she shivers.


    But forced to show a smile on his face: "nine prince, it is my pleasure to serve you." When Liu Yiyi talks, she is afraid of fighting with her upper and lower teeth.


    And long Tianze sees Liu Yiyi so aware of the current affairs, his look has improved a lot. Let go of holding Liu Yiyi''s hand, long Tianze patted her face again."You''ve been sleeping. What''s the difference between sleeping by one person and sleeping by two people? You should feel honored if you can be my prince


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient. I will let you marry Lin Zifeng as you wish


    When long Tianze talks, the color of pride on his face makes Liu Yiyi''s hatred even worse.


    Yes, there is no difference between sleeping by one person and sleeping by two people. It''s all forced anyway.


    What about him? What''s the difference between long Tianze himself and the pariah who forced himself? Liu Yiyi''s heart is roaring, but the surface is still calm.


    "Yiyi knows!" Liu Yiyi calmly accepted the reality, which made long Tianze very satisfied. He thought he was going to take a lot of time.


    "Liu Yiyi, if my prince really wants you to marry Lin Zifeng, what are you going to do to repay him?" At this time, long Tianze showed his purpose.


    And Liu Yiyi is in the angle that can''t be seen in the Dragon Tianze, extremely ironic slightly hook the hook lip corner. When she came, she knew that long Tianze would not make a loss making business.


    But I didn''t think that it was not enough to help him get Lin Zifeng''s loyalty. He is still coveting his body! Long Tianze is really greedy.


    "The ninth prince, if you help Yiyi achieve his wish. Naturally, Yiyi will help you get what you want. " Liu Yiyi''s heart is very chaotic, she knows that she should not agree to the conditions of long Tianze.


    But she really wanted to marry Lin Zifeng. What''s more, she has now become this way. Is there any choice?

 Chapter 317

    Wait until the people under his hand will Liu Yiyi sent away, long Tianze this just disdain smile. His lust for beauty is true, but the most important thing is to control Liu Yiyi.


    He can really help Liu Yiyi get what he wants, but how can he know if Liu Yiyi will fulfill his promise after successfully marrying Lin Zifeng.


    How could he not see Liu Yiyi''s perfunctory and hateful attitude towards himself during the conversation after their relationship. But what about that?


    Liu Yiyi is already her own person, even if she is not willing to change this fact. In the future, even if she really married Lin Zifeng.


    When talking and doing things, we have to consider the relationship between two people. After all, the ninth Prince is holding Liu Yiyi''s hand.


    No man wants to be hooded at the end of the day. In order to hide his relationship with long Tianze, Liu Yiyi had to give in to long Tianze.


    Liu Yiyi may have thought of the consequences, but still regardless of everything to marry Lin Zifeng. She blamed all her mistakes on others, and regarded Lin Zifeng as her final destination.


    This matter Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan do not know. Chu Rou, however, heard the news. She had already put her hands into the ninth Prince''s mansion.


    After hearing the news, Chu Rou dropped the vase nearest to her on the ground. The scarlet look of incomparable: "dragon Tianze! How can you do this to me. "


    Even though he knew that after long Tianze ascended to the throne of the ninth five year plan, he could not abolish 3000 harem for his own sake. Chu Rou didn''t think that long Tianze could not help stealing sex now.


    She lost her temper. As usual, Prime Minister Chu will definitely come to stop her at this time. But what Chu Rou did these days seems to have hurt the heart of prime minister Chu.


    When he heard the news, he just waved coldly to let the servants go down. He didn''t mean to go to see Chu rou. When the servant left, he looked gloomy.


    He was really very satisfied with Chu rou. But now Chu Rou, I don''t know when she began to be so depressed. Any little thing can make her lose her temper.


    Even the good reputation accumulated over the years was completely destroyed by her. If it had not been for Chu Roubo''s reputation as "Huang Nu" at the Palace Banquet some time ago, Prime Minister Chu would have given up her.


    No matter how serious the two families make, they don''t disturb the Mo family and the Jiang family. The two families are busy with Mo Qingyan''s hairpin ceremony.


    The first thing to prepare is the invitation. After discussion, the two families decided to make three kinds of invitation cards: one is to invite concubines and others in the palace; the other is to invite familiar civil and military officials; the other is to invite sisters of the same age to come to Mo Qingyan.


    After finalizing the invitation, the two families began to be busy with the process of hairpin ceremony. After that, the two families began to prepare materials and food for the hairpin ceremony.


    In a word, Mo Qingyan has handed over all the things to be used in the hairpin ceremony to the Mo family and the Jiang family. The two families have only one daughter (granddaughter).


    So nature is very attentive in the preparation and hairpin ceremony. Even many times, even Mo Qingyan''s grandfather, two uncles and brothers can''t help but join in the preparation process.


    After all the things were basically finished, the two families began to send the invitation cards to each family in the name of Princess mansion. At this time, it is only seven days away from Mo Qingyan''s hairpin ceremony.


    Many people are a bit stunned when they receive the invitation. After all, what Mo Qingyan has done these days is that people can''t connect her with a girl who hasn''t reached her hairpin yet.


    However, after the reaction, many people feel very lucky. After all, Mo Qingyan is now a princess. It''s wonderful to get on with her.


    Therefore, after the reaction, these families began to let their daughter go out to choose gifts for Mo Qingyan.


    But not everyone is very happy. Chu Rou, who had a lot of festivals with Mo Qingyan, couldn''t be happy. She could not help but think of the emperor''s edict six months ago.


    Now that Mo Qingyan has reached the hairpin, she will marry long Tianze in another year at the latest. Thinking of such a possibility, Chu Rou''s heart was filled with acid bubbles.


    And the ninth prince in receiving the invitation, but can not help but a little proud. No matter whether Mo Qingyan is really "Huang Nu", she will marry herself in the end.


    Long Tianze has considerable confidence in himself in this matter. After all, Mo Qingyan once loved herself so deeply, even if she didn''t like herself later.


    Long Tianze still believes that she is just playing hard to get. Because Mo Qingyan really aroused the interest of long Tianze, he was willing to accompany her to play.


    And after thinking about it, long Tianze decides to call Liu Yiyi for conspiracy. Mo Qingyan''s hairpin ceremony is bound to be a good day, because taoguifei and the emperor will be there.


    It is also time for him to fulfill his promise and help Liu Yiyi fulfill his wish.Of course, it''s time for Liu Yiyi to help herself.


    Long Tianze thinks of these, only feels incomparably comfortable. Especially when I think about sleeping with Lin Zifeng''s future wife, I feel more comfortable.


    He has always looked down on Lin Zifeng. At first, he always took him to show his tolerance. At that banquet, Lin Zifeng even followed the prince.


    Even though he knew that Lin Zifeng had no right to choose, long Tianze still felt like swallowing a fly. After all, he was seen by so many people when he followed the prince.


    Although everyone didn''t say anything at that time, who knows how those people talk about themselves behind their backs?


    Thinking of becoming a joke after dinner, long Tianze hates linzifeng even more.


    After he saw Liu Yiyi''s entanglement with Lin Zifeng at the gate of the palace, he had such a dark mind in his heart. Isn''t Lin Zifeng making himself a joke in the eyes of others?


    Then he''ll sleep with his future wife. Even if this relationship is shady, others can''t laugh at Lin Zifeng? It''s a fact, isn''t it.


    As long as he knows, he brought a green hat to Lin Zifeng. Long Tianze thought of this matter will feel very excited.


    When Liu Yiyi is called to discuss things, long Tianze mercilessly presses Liu Yiyi under his body. Liu Yiyi resists however, when slanting head, have tears to draw down.

 Chapter 318

    "Peak Lord, we have arranged around the princess''s house according to your instructions." In the meeting hall of Yefeng, Mo Qingyan is sitting on the throne.


    The people below reported their own achievements, and Mo Qingyan was slightly nodded. "This peak Lord and the day of the hairpin ceremony, there will be people who want to destroy."


    "And your task is to prevent those who have ulterior motives from succeeding." Mo Qingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Of course, she knew that her hairpin ceremony would not be peaceful. As her adoptive mother, she must attend.


    And with Long Sheng at present to the peach imperial concubine''s attention degree, if he does not have anything, certainly will follow the peach imperial concubine to come together.


    The most troublesome is Chu Rou''s so-called "Huang Nu Ming Ge". If she doesn''t come, naturally nothing will happen. But if Chu Rou comes to her residence, Mo Qingyan will have to take responsibility for her safety.


    Just like this, Mo Qingyan felt very oppressive. This and hairpin ceremony can be said to be ambush on all sides, they might as well not do it.


    But when she thought of her mother, grandmother and uncles who were so happy because they were busy with their hairpin ceremony, what could Mo Qingyan say?


    So it''s OK to be a little bit hard and tired.


    "Don''t worry, we will not let people with ulterior motives disturb the peak Lord''s hairpin ceremony." Of course, there is no doubt that the people of Yefeng have the center degree of Mo Qingyan.


    So Mo Qingyan is equally convinced of what they said. The most important thing is that almost all the servants in the princess mansion came out of the wild peak.


    If it was not for the fact that the princess''s house must be full of people on that day, Mo Qingyan would not have been so worried.


    "Well, the princess''s house is the most familiar place for you. At that time, the peak owners do not want to appear that defensive weak point


    Those who have ulterior motives, this time let you one by one have no return! Or, if you choose to start outside the princess mansion, the peak master will not take care of your broken affairs!


    Mo Qingyan thought in her heart. When she had arranged the things here, she returned to the shangshufu again. Today''s shangshufu is almost empty by Jiang Wan.


    Both the people and the jewelry were moved to the princess''s house to fill the facade. Mo Qingyan thought of her in order not to be remembered and put into the wild peak of those treasures, can not help but shriveled mouth.


    Although she knew that Jiang Wan was preparing for her hairpin ceremony, she was busy preparing for the banquet these days. The neglect of oneself is not a little bit.


    "Second sister." Mo Qingyan helplessly looked at almost half of the servants and seemed to be a bit empty shangshufu. She was preparing to go back to her yard, but she was stopped by Mo Qinglan.


    Mo Qingyan steps a meal, will step out of the step back. "Third sister, are you waiting for me here on purpose?"


    The smile on Mo Qingyan''s face has quickly faded down when she saw Mo Qinglan, and the smile changed into is alienated and unfamiliar.


    "Yes, my sister stayed here to wait for the second sister to come back. The younger sister has something to say with the second sister. I don''t know if it''s convenient for the second elder sister? "


    Mo Qingyan looks at Mo Qinglan''s calm face. I don''t know what idea Mo Qinglan is up to. However, Mo Qingyan knows that she must have no good idea.


    "Third sister, my hairpin ceremony is coming soon. I''m very busy these days. I''m afraid I can''t talk to my sister


    However, in how to say, Mo Qinglan did not make his face. She speaks well with herself, Mo Qingyan is impossible to ignore her face.


    If in the ordinary time, even if Mo Qinglan really want to make what conspiracy. She is not afraid of it, and will follow Mo Qinglan to see what she wants.


    But now it is the autumn of many things, Mo Qingyan is not willing to create extra branches. So did not hesitate to reject Mo Qinglan, and Mo Qingyan saw clearly.


    In their own rejection of her, Mo Qinglan''s eyes across a crazy look. Just their eyes in a look, Mo Qinglan just a little disappointed low head.


    "In this case, my sister can''t stop the second sister." But that''s not up to you. The latter sentence, Mo Qinglan did not say.


    It was just that the drooping head suddenly raised a fierce and dangerous smile. Her voice with loss, Mo Qingyan frown.


    Originally thought that just saw that scene is oneself dazzled, but Mo Qinglan suddenly raised his head. Looking at her face like a demon smile, Mo Qingyan''s heart inside a cluttering.


    Mo Qinglan''s eyes looked at his back, Mo Qingyan also felt the menace of the man behind him, and even a burst of cool wind brought up by him.


    However, Mo Qingyan''s mouth with an incomparable degree of ridicule. How dangerous is mo Qingyan now? How can she be a real person?


    Mo Qingyan looks at Mo Qinglan with a little pity. Mo Qinglan has been looking at the people behind Mo Qingyan. When he saw that he was about to succeed, he couldn''t help but be very proud.However, Mo Qinglan did not think of it. Just when the stick was about to fall behind Mo Qingyan''s head, a man suddenly appeared out of thin air and kicked the man away.


    Mo Yan''s body didn''t even hit her head on the wall. She just took a little step forward:


    "Mo Qinglan, how stupid do you think I am? I know what I am in now. How can you go out alone without a trace of preparation? "


    Mo Qinglan''s face turned pale when he was kicked to fly. Now pay attention to Mo Qingyan when she saw the disdain on her face.


    "Second sister, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. " Although some fear, Mo Qinglan or as soon as possible to calm down.


    Mo Qingyan did not know that she was the mastermind. As long as she doesn''t say it, she can''t help it. There must be no way to investigate their own responsibility.


    What Mo Qingyan thinks is very clear. But she didn''t expect that Mo Qingyan didn''t plan to deal with it by herself.


    "Give the third lady with this man to my father and tell him what just happened. Let father solve this matter. "


    Mo Qingyan is really lazy and Mo Qinglan care about these, but this does not mean that she will not pursue this matter. She didn''t even return her head and directly ordered the dark guard who came out.


    How can Mo Qinglan think that Mo Qingyan should have done this? Her face turned extremely pale. And Mo Qingyan can not have time to listen to her nonsense, directly turned away.

 Chapter 319

    Mo Qinglan''s matter how to solve, Mo Qingyan does not care at all. Just heard Mo Wende because Mo Qinglan disobeyed discipline and heartache, when sighed.


    Her father''s life has been smooth. However, none of the two concubines was good for each other, mainly because of the two aunts.


    "By the way, how is the old lady?" During this period of time, two aunts and three aunts had an accident one after another. Mo Qingyan was very busy and did not care much about shangshufu.


    Now is about to be their own and hairpin ceremony, Mo Qingyan this just remembered. The old lady didn''t go out since she came back last Spring Festival.


    Mo Qingyan suddenly remembered, this just began to ask a Nuo. But unexpectedly, a Nuo sighed: "the old lady''s recent life is still calm."


    "Maybe it''s because they all know that the old lady doesn''t want to embarrass the lady and you, and the second aunt doesn''t often go to the old lady."


    "But the Lord and his wife are filial. In addition, there is Mrs. Jiang, who is also busy with the young lady''s hairpin ceremony. I have a good life. "


    A Nuo was afraid that her sigh would make Mo Qingyan feel that the old lady was not well, so the explanation was still meticulous.


    Mo Qingyan after listening to just nod, can let the old lady live like this life, want to come to the old lady is also satisfied.


    "But you have a headache again, miss?" A Nuo watched Mo Qingyan reach out to rub his forehead temple, quickly walked to Mo Qingyan''s back to replace Mo Qingyan''s hand.


    Mo Qingyan closed her eyes and enjoyed: "well, there are too many things in this period of time. I really can''t take care of it. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know what to do


    "Miss, don''t worry. In a few days and hairpin ceremony will be calm. Miss, just enjoy the process. "


    A Nuo comforts Mo Qingyan, who nods slightly. But in my heart, I can''t help sighing. I can only hope so.


    Late at night, a light figure quietly touched into Mo Qingyan''s boudoir. He stood in front of Mo Qingyan''s bed, looking at Mo Qingyan''s eyes under the cover of the black eyes, the bottom of the heart can not say the pain.


    Lin Zifeng did not disturb Mo Qingyan. He knew that Mo Qingyan was very tired these days, so he was reluctant to wake her up.


    "Yan''er, Yan''er" Lin Zifeng squatted down, stretched out his hand and gently stroked Mo Qingyan''s cheek. His voice is lingering and affectionate, with a deep attachment to Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan sleep very well, in fact, because of the reason of rebirth, Mo Qingyan has always been sleeping is not very good. But today, it is an extraordinary peace of mind.


    When Mo Qingyan wakes up, linzifeng has already quietly left here. Mo Qingyan is also a little surprised, to know that after rebirth, he has not slept so well for a long time.


    "A Nuo" Mo Qingyan called, a Nuo came in from the outside is still a little strange. "Why did miss get up so early?"


    These days, Mo Qingyan is often busy late. A Nuo in order to let Mo Qingyan rest more, often will wait until the sky is bright will ask Mo Qingyan to get up.


    Today, Mo Qingyan is naturally awake. "I don''t know. I just thought I had a good sleep yesterday. I''m tired today


    Mo Qingyan didn''t know what was going on. But she seems to remember vaguely that she smelled the smell of Lin Zifeng last night.


    There is doubt in the heart, but Mo Qingyan has revealed it. I just want to ask when I see Lin Zifeng.


    "Miss, tomorrow is your hairpin ceremony. My wife has told me to take her to the princess''s mansion when she wakes up. "


    "Madame said, in order not to make mistakes tomorrow. Today''s Miss needs to rehearse the process, and also need to choose the clothes and jewelry to wear tomorrow


    A Nuo garrulous say, Mo Qingyan listen carefully. After hearing this, he nodded his head and said:


    "I don''t know who will marry Anuo, the housekeeper''s temperament. That''s a real bargain. "


    A Nuo didn''t expect Mo Qingyan to ridicule himself, and her cheek became extremely ruddy. Some of them took a look at Mo Qingyan:


    "miss! You''re teasing me again. " A Nuo stamped his feet, a blushing face as if to drip blood.


    "Ha ha, miss, I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry, ANU Mo Qingyan looked at only feel very happy, can not help but issued a silver bell like laughter.


    A Nuo''s red cheek has never faded. When Mo Qingyan''s special coachman saw two people, she was still puzzled:


    "why is a girl''s cheek so red today? Is miss Anuo sick It''s OK not to mention this matter. Anuo is even more shy about it.


    She glared at the coachman: "you can drive the carriage well! What do you do with all this? " A Nuo said in a vicious way.


    Although the coachman is not really serious, but inexplicably bear a Nuo''s anger, also feel very aggrieved.However, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t pay attention to her, she is shy. Just drive


    Mo Qingyan has already spoken, but the coachman is not saying anything. But a Nuo is still in a temper, although in the car is also nothing to serve Mo Qingyan, but always step to speak.


    "Anuo, good Anuo. Don''t you get angry if you know it''s wrong, miss? " Mo Qingyan has a hard time holding back her smile.


    He quickly fawns at Anuo, who is shy. But the heart is not angry, just don''t know how to talk with Mo Qingyan.


    At present, Mo Qingyan has taken the initiative to give the steps, where a Nuo can not go down the steps. Miss, do you really know


    But a Nuo still asked, Mo Qingyan quickly nodded and said yes. A Nuo this just contented, Mo Qingyan looks at a Nuo''s appearance, still can''t help pursing lips.


    "Princess, here comes the Princess House." The coachman yelled outside, and Mo Qingyan walked down with the help of Anuo.


    Because of the hairpin ceremony to be held in the princess''s mansion, the whole house became very happy. There are two big red lanterns hanging in front of the door. The door of the mansion is also pasted with a big "Xi" character.


    "Princess!" The guard outside the door sent people to inform the people in the mansion when they saw Mo Qingyan''s carriage from afar.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Mo Qingyan smile, the guards are flattered and shake their heads.


    "It''s our honor to guard the gate for the princess. It''s not hard work!"

 Chapter 320

    "Yan''er, you are here." Jiang Wan heard the message from the bodyguards and quickly led them out of the house.


    "Mother, forgive me." Mo Qingyan looked at Jiang Wan''s feigned angry face and gave a bitter smile. Jiang Wan gave a very proud hum.


    "So many of us are waiting for you, aren''t we allowed to be angry?" Both of them knew that the other would not be angry with themselves, so even if they were saying something like this, they could hear the traces of jokes.


    "Good mother, I was wrong! Yan''er should have come earlier. Will you spare me Mo Qingyan stepped forward and took Jiang Wan''s arm.


    Jiang Wan just half excused Mo Qingyan: "hum, I''ll let you off this time. If I do it again, I will ignore you. "


    Looking at the warm interaction between the mother and daughter, people around him couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Wan remembered that her parents, brother and sister-in-law were all around her.


    Pretty face a little red, secretly angry look at Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan quickly with his eyes to say goodbye, Jiang Wan this just did not continue to say what.


    When Mo Qingyan went into the princess''s mansion, she could feel the heart of her relatives around her. The whole princess''s mansion was decorated with red cloth and satin.


    Mo Qingyan can see that every detail is decorated with great care. As she walked, she looked at the people around her.


    The bottom of my heart is surrounded by warmth, Mo Qingyan bit her lower lip slightly. She didn''t say how moved she was, but that look was enough for everyone to understand.


    "Yan''er, this mansion has been decorated almost. You just saw it, but what''s not satisfactory? We can change it while we are. "


    The first lady of the Jiang family looked at Mo Qingyan and said, Mo Qingyan shook her head: "big aunt, I have been very satisfied. Thanks to your elders, otherwise I will be blind. "


    Mo Qingyan naughty smile, this sentence also let everyone laugh. "By the way, big aunt and second aunt, Yan''er has something to say to you."


    Mo Qingyan suddenly thought of the news that she had just learned, so she quickly wanted to share the good news with everyone. So he took them to the study.


    "Yan''er, but what good news?" Jiang Wan looked at the warmth and smile of Mo Qingyan''s eyes, and asked with ease. Mo Qingyan nodded:


    "it''s really good news." Hearing Mo Qingyan say so, people are more curious. Looking at her eyes, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but smile:


    "this good news is actually the good news of our Jiang family." Mo Qingyan pretended to be mysterious, but the crowd was laughing and urging her:


    "Yan''er, please tell me the good news. Don''t try to keep us in suspense. "


    Mo Qingyan chuckled and looked at the crowd with a very serious look: "our Jiang family has always been a thriving male, but there are very few girls. In my uncle''s and mother''s generation, there was only a mother, a girl. "


    "In my generation, there is only one girl. But I think my grandmothers and uncles like girls. A few days ago, a great hand came to the capital to deliver children


    "I took people to shangshufu, hoping to let my mother have another son. Who knows, unexpectedly accidentally learned that the doctor was used to asking for children when he was wandering in the rivers and lakes. Naturally, he also met the woman who asked for a son. "


    "So the doctor went to two rich families in the capital to do the experiment. The two families are familiar to all of us. They are the Li family and the Zhangjia family, which have always had men but not women. "


    Mo Qingyan has not finished speaking, but almost all of you can''t sit still. After listening to Mo Qingyan''s words in front of us, we vaguely knew what the good news of Mo Qingyan was.


    When we heard this, we couldn''t help exploding. In particular, the first lady and the second wife of Jiang''s house were looking at each other nervously, holding hands.


    "Yan''er, the result of the experiment?" The old lady of Jiang''s house was very excited. She had been looking forward to having a granddaughter since her two sons married.


    But in the end, only the daughter gave birth to a granddaughter. Although the granddaughter and himself are very close, but in the end is raised in other people''s home. The time that can be seen all year round is also short and short.


    "Grandmother, the doctor sent me a message yesterday. Three days ago, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhang were born. They are all daughters


    Don''t dare to look at the result of all of you. Everyone was shocked.


    But you can''t believe everyone''s Yan''er Mrs. Jiang directly took Mo Qingyan''s hand and asked again and again.


    Mo Qingyan took the trouble to answer again and again. "How dare Yan''er talk nonsense about such a thing? Grandmother, you also know about the Li family and the Zhang family. We must have friends with Jiang family


    "I don''t think it will be long before my grandmother gets the wedding card." Don''t smile. And now everyone believed it. The Li family and Zhangjia family are also very famous in the capital city.Each generation has more than ten sons, but no daughter is born. When two families get married, the number of daughters in each other''s family is a particularly important factor.


    But even in this case, the daughter-in-law who married in the past gave birth to sons. Mo Qingyan said that people believe that they really gave birth to a daughter.


    "That''s wonderful!" Mrs. Jiang was very excited. She looked at Mo Qingyan: "Yan''er, how can we let the doctor come and have a look?"


    When the old lady asked this, the first lady and the second lady were all looking forward to Mo Qingyan.


    "Don''t worry, grandmother. Yan''er once accidentally saved the doctor''s life. When this and the hairpin ceremony passed, Yan''er asked the doctor to come to the hospital, OK? "


    Of course, Mo Qingyan can understand that the people of the Jiang family are eager for women. Although the bottom of my heart slightly sour, but still very happy. And the first lady and the second lady are delicate.


    Naturally, she will take care of Mo Qingyan''s mood: "Yan''er, if the eldest and second uncles can get what they want, thank you very much. We always regard you as our own daughter, and we will never forget you even if we have a sister. "


    "Big aunt, second aunt. What are you talking about? Can I be jealous of my sister? I''m afraid it will be my brothers who will be jealous at that time


    Mo Qingyan covered her lips, and everyone began to laugh.

 Chapter 321

    Because of the good news, the smile on everyone''s face became more beautiful. And everyone agreed that Mo Qingyan was a gift from heaven.


    After all, it was mo Qingyan who brought the good news. In addition to the things Mo Qingyan did for the Jiang family before, the people of the Jiang family already like Mo Qingyan, and now they like it even more.


    After Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan have gone through the whole process of the banquet, people are very concerned about Mo Qingyan:


    "Yan''er, what do you think of the banquet like this? Is there any dissatisfaction? " Mo Qingyan looks at the nervous crowd, the corner of the mouth slightly hooks.


    "I think that''s good enough. There is no need to change the place, these days hard everyone. Just have a good rest now. "


    Mo Qingyan has no requirement for this and hairpin ceremony. Last life, although their own identity is not as noble as this one. And the hairpin ceremony, but Jiang Wan is still running the grand.


    So this life, Mo Qingyan is really no demand. She now put all her energy on helping Lin Zifeng and taking revenge on herself.


    In addition, he always regarded himself as a married man. Of course, there is no sense of expectation for Ji Li, but she can''t bear to let her family down.


    As long as their mother and the people in Jiang''s house are happy, they can do it if they want to do it. With her present ability, can''t they have a grand party as they wish?


    "You girl! This is your own and hairpin ceremony. How can you make yourself look indifferent? We only do it for you. If you have such an attitude, it will be boring! "


    Jiang Wan is very dissatisfied with looking at his daughter, stretching out his green fingers and pointing at Mo Qingyan. And Mo Qingyan is Leng for a while, then helpless wry smile.


    "Mother, are you not wronging your daughter? What does "daughter" mean? It''s just that the elders have already satisfied their daughter. What else can I choose from? "


    What Mo Qingyan said is satisfying, and Jiang Wan no longer holds on to Mo Qingyan''s mistakes.


    "Since there is nothing to change, Yan''er must remember this process. Tomorrow the peach princess will come, and the emperor will come with her. "


    The big lady is very calm to tell Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan nodded seriously. In fact, she knew it in her heart. It''s just that the party tomorrow will not be peaceful.


    All the procedures that should be followed have been gone through, and people have changed what they think is not appropriate. This is the preparation of Ji Ji ceremony.


    They gathered together to have a meal in the princess''s mansion. Today is the past. After saying goodbye to Jiang Wan and his family, Jiang Wan takes Mo Qingyan back to shangshufu.


    "Yan''er, my mother always feels uneasy. I don''t know if tomorrow''s party can go on smoothly Jiang Wan looks worried and pulls Mo Qingyan.


    "Mother, you just think too much. Don''t worry. The princess''s house has been surrounded by guards. I think those people don''t dare to run wild in my princess''s house. "


    "Yan''er, you will be a real girl tomorrow. Over the years, my father and mother have been taking into account the overall situation. I must have wronged you somewhere


    "You''ve always kept your words to yourself. Even though she has been wronged, she will not tell us clearly that although she has never told you, she is also very worried about you. "


    "From tomorrow on, you will be the real girl. After a while, you can get married. My mother is happy for you. But at the same time, I feel a little sad


    Jiang Wan looks at Mo Qingyan who is sitting in front of her. Her heart is sour and astringent, but she is swollen. For this daughter, she has given all her feelings.


    "Mother, it will be at least a year before I get married. Besides, Yan''er still has to watch her younger brother born. " Mo Qingyan''s eyes are also slightly red.


    In my last life, I couldn''t wait to get married. After marriage, he seldom went home because he wanted to help long Tianze plan for the throne.


    Therefore, in Mo Qingyan''s heart, she owes her parents the most. How could she possibly let herself follow the footsteps of another life when she finally came back to life?


    Even if she really can''t change her fate of marrying long Tianze, at least she has to look at Jiang Wanping''s real estate.


    The mother and daughter were holding each other, crying and laughing, and said a lot of personal words. It''s too early to get up. Jiang Wan rushed Mo Qingyan to bed.


    Mo Qingyan also had a lot of emotion this night. She couldn''t sleep in bed. I don''t know what I''m thinking in my mind.


    Finally, Mo Qingyan couldn''t hold up her tiredness and fell asleep. A Nuo just arrived at the fourth watch and called Mo Qingyan, who yawned.


    "Miss, today is your hairpin ceremony. It''s careless. " Looking at Mo Qingyan, who is still immersed in her doze, Anuo can''t help but sip her lips and smile helplessly."Anu, I see. You are more nagging than my mother now Mo Qingyan between half a dream and half awake, and turned over to complain.


    A Nuo looks at Mo Qingyan''s back, but with a very bright smile on his face. "Miss, miss!" A Nuo reaches out and shakes Mo Qingyan''s body.


    Mo Qingyan had already been called the consciousness of some sober, now was swaying like this again. Nature is completely awake, but a pair of water eyes are still sleepy.


    Dazzled at a Nuo, Mo Qingyan pursed her mouth, and sat up with her face full of unhappiness. A Nuo quickly carrying hot water, with a towel stained with water to Mo Qingyan wipe face.


    Mo Qingyan is sober. Looking at Anuo''s busy time and again, he took a look outside: "Anuo, what time is this? You see, it''s not even light yet. "


    "Miss, there are many affairs in the princess mansion today. Even the lady there has been early preparation, miss is today''s protagonist, how can sleep up to the sun


    "And outside, the ladies who were dressing up were already waiting outside. I''m waiting for the young lady to choose clothes and jewelry! "


    A Nuo know Mo Qingyan this is not willing to get up early, mouth with a faint smile to explain to Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan sighed helplessly, but also became very cooperative.


    A Nuo felt the change of Mo Qingyan''s attitude. Looking at Mo Qingyan to become with up, a Nuo this is just a sigh of relief, continue to serve Mo Qingyan wash gargle.

 Chapter 322

    When Mo Qingyan washes out, Anuo takes out a cloak to Mo Qingyan and puts it on her body. After confirming that Mo Qingyan won''t be frozen to, this just let those waiting outside come in.


    Row by row of people carrying a tray came in, Mo Qingyan saw the tray dragging dozens of clothes.


    Although I understand that this is the mother and master''s attention to their own, but so many clothes are too much, right?


    "Anuo, do I want to choose one from so many clothes?" Mo Qingyan''s most annoying is to do multiple-choice questions, looking at so many clothes, his face shows a bitter look.


    "Miss, the styles of these clothes have been selected for you by your wife and your master for a long time. You just need to choose a color and style you like. "


    In fact, each of these clothes is very suitable for Mo Qingyan and also suitable for today''s occasion. But after all, we should consider Mo Qingyan''s own preferences.


    So the princess took care of Mo Qingyan''s preference when she designed these clothes. With Jiang Wan at the side of the advice, two people quickly finalized the dozens of clothes.


    Mo Qingyan helplessly sighed and came down from the bed, slowly choosing in front of these women. I just went back and forth for a few circles, but I still couldn''t make up my mind.


    "Miss, how about this bright red one?" A Nuo saw the situation and took the initiative to move for Mo Qingyan. "Miss, who is now a princess and is raised under the peach princess''s knee, is naturally worthy of this festive red color."


    Mo Qingyan took a look, but repeatedly shook his head. Although the red dress is good-looking, it''s too showy. On the one hand, it looks like a bride to be married, and there is no need to drop the tongue.


    "Anuo, open this dark red dress and let me have a look." Mo Qingyan corner of the rest of the light glimpsed a maid on the hand of the clothes, not the most beautiful red, but also let people feel a bright in front of them.


    Maybe it''s because Ji Ji ceremony is a good thing. Most of the clothes prepared by Jiang Wan and Princess Chang are red and pink.


    Mo Qingyan Su RI has always been a preference for plain color clothes, for a while looking at these are really no favorite mind.


    This dark red dress looks low-key and luxurious. Wear on the body to want to come also did not have the red that kind of publicity temperament, Mo Qingyan''s eyes swept a circle.


    "This is it, Anuo." Mo Qingyan fixed down, will take down the clothes, holding the clothes of the people then began to go out again and again.


    When Mo Qingyan gets dressed, Anuo makes the next wave of people walk in. This time, the choice is the head, Mo Qingyan did not have an accident to see the eye.


    In the end, I chose a set of dark gold headdress. And her dark red dress seemed to complement each other.


    When all the jewelry and clothes have been put on, the old mother who came out of the palace combed Mo Qingyan''s hair. And hairpin ceremony, the hairstyles of the ladies are mostly the same.


    But because want to match with Mo Qingyan''s clothes and face, the experienced old mother in the palace changed her head slightly.


    Finally, with the dark gold hairpin, Mo Qingyan''s beautiful black hair can be held. Because after seeing the guests, Mo Qingyan wants to remove her hair style, so the bun is naturally simple.


    When all the work is finished, Mo Qingyan has already sobered up from the drowsiness. In the bronze mirror is a face that makes people extremely amazing.


    Bright and full forehead, two curved willow eyebrows hanging on a pair of water eyes, high bridge of nose, full and beautiful lips are also dark red lipstick.


    Dark red is really suitable for Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan looks noble and overbearing. Even the old mother couldn''t help but praise.


    "I''ve been in the palace for so many years, and I''ve done this and hairpin for many princesses. But today, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful princess. "


    After listening to the old Mammy''s words, Anuo couldn''t help laughing. "I have never seen a princess so beautiful, or Mammy''s dexterity."


    Of course, Anuo knew what to do at such a time. He boasted about the old mother and took out a purse to give a red envelope to the servants who served Mo Qingyan to make up and comb her hair.


    "Today is the hairpin ceremony for the princess. Sisters and moms get up so early. Naturally, we can''t make everyone busy. This is the reward our princess has set for us


    "I don''t have much money. I can buy a gadget or a pastry."


    These servants first politely pushed off, and then they accepted the purse with great satisfaction and then left.


    "Miss, it''s time for us to leave for the princess''s house. Madame, they were there early in the morning A Nuo watched the crowd leave, and then asked Mo Qingyan to leave the house.


    Mo Qingyan nodded slightly. Before going out of the house to sit on the carriage, Mo Qingyan suddenly thought of Mo Qinglan. However, when it comes to such a time, it is not good to enter the government."How are our three ladies these days?" Mo Qingyan can only ask her coachman. The coachman was stunned for a moment, and then responded:


    "princess, I''m just the coachman of our family. Where is the servant qualified to know and inquire into the affairs of the third young lady? "


    Mo Qingyan also knows that this problem is really difficult for the coachman. Light nodded, then no longer speak, sitting in the carriage all the way closed eyes.


    Outside the princess''s mansion, the carriage had already stopped in twos and threes. Mo Qingyan went to see the guards of the princess''s mansion for the first time. She felt that there was something wrong with it, and immediately asked someone to modify it.


    "Princess! Madame is looking for you in the front hall. " There is a small servant girl in a hurry to Mo Qingyan where the message. Mo Qingyan again explained the bodyguard a few words, this just left with the servant girl.


    It turned out that Jiang Wan was still afraid that Mo Qingyan was not familiar with the process, so she asked Mo Qingyan to practice again before the guests came in the morning.


    How could Mo Qingyan refuse Jiang Wan''s kindness? So Mo Qingyan had to go through the process with others in a hurry.


    Jiang Wan and his mother made every effort to ensure that he would never make mistakes. Jiang Wan just let Mo Qingyan off. But Mo Qingyan only felt that she was very tired now.


    The last life and the hairpin ceremony, it seems that they only care about excited. Even the feeling of these jewelry that they can''t breathe is forgotten.


    This life is good, in addition to feel trouble and tired, there is really no other feeling.

 Chapter 323

    One morning passed in the bustle. At noon, the guests did not come, and only the Mo family and Jiang family had dinner together.


    Because the kitchen is going to prepare dinner for the evening, lunch is much simpler. Only a few simple fried dishes, and then put a soup, people do not care.


    After all, no matter who runs the hairpin ceremony, lunch is just a matter of making do. Everyone''s eyes are on the dinner party, after all, the dinner party is used to entertain guests.


    That represents the face of a family! Of course, we can''t be careless. After lunch, they had a lunch break and chatted for a while.


    When the time was almost the same, Jiang Wan took Mo Qingyan to the door to wait for the arrival of the guests. After a while, the guests came one after another.


    Everyone came over and exchanged greetings with Mo Qingyan for the first time, and then gave the gifts they brought to Mo Qingyan, and then they went into the mansion.


    Because she was born in an official family, Mo Qingyan was named Princess again. So many people came to the party. After all, no matter how the relationship between adults is, the superficial relationship still needs to be passable.


    Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan both have decent smiles on their faces, welcoming guests one after another.


    Because of the tight time, even if he LAN Yi and Mo Qingyan have a good relationship with the girls, Mo Qingyan also just said a word or two.


    What surprised Mo Qingyan most was that the old lady of Dingyuan Hou''s house came with her daughter-in-law and granddaughter. You should know that the old lady never attended any banquet except Chu Rou''s annual banquet.


    "Wait for old lady!" Although Mo Qingyan is a little surprised, she doesn''t show too flattery. The old lady of Hou''s house was more satisfied.


    At Chu Rou''s party, she knew that Mo Qingyan was not something in the pool. Later, I learned a lot about Mo Qingyan and felt very sorry at that time.


    If not for Mo Qingyan and long Tianze''s engagement in front of her, she would definitely set Mo Qingyan for her grandson. But in the final analysis, or their own family does not have this blessing.


    "Good luck, madam. I have such a smart daughter The old lady said hello to Jiang Wan with a smile. Jiang Wan used to be the daughter of a general. Naturally, she would not be flattered by the old lady talking to her.


    "The old lady flattered me. The child was born with a mischievous disposition. What''s the spirit of an old lady? " Although the words are all modest, they do not mean to belittle their daughter.


    The old lady was also very satisfied with Jiang Wan''s attitude. But this door is not a good place to talk, so the old lady took her family into the house.


    When all the guests arrived, Mo Qingyan and Jiang Wan went back to the house. At present, only peach princess is in short supply. Because of their special identity, they will arrive at last.


    This is the first time that the princess mansion has received so many guests since it was built. However, it seems that the family has a lot of popularity.


    "Welcome to the little girl''s hairpin ceremony. Now it''s not time to start the hairpin ceremony. There are some places to play in the princess''s house, so you can walk around by yourself. "


    Jiang Wan is particularly appropriate in such a moment, and Mo Qingyan is standing behind Jiang Wan with a smile on her face. Because of Mo Qingyan''s identity, we will not be demanding.


    Just in the crowd, but there is a grudge of sight has been on Mo Qingyan''s body. Mo Qingyan at the beginning did not notice, until she noticed, turn the head when the line of sight has disappeared.


    Mo Qingyan''s look was gloomy. Today is a little bit of a preliminary thing, she was on guard against the entry of outsiders, but only did not think that these invited people were not completely kind to themselves.


    However, people who have had a festival with themselves are just a group of people from the beginning to the end. As long as you pay more attention to them, there will be no big trouble.


    In this way, Mo Qingyan is relieved. Calm continue to follow behind Jiang Wan and those ladies, young ladies talk.


    "Old lady, it''s a great honor for us to come to Yan''er''s hairpin ceremony." Jiang Wan takes Mo Qingyan to meet people. Of course, she has her own reason.


    Waiting for old lady to smile: "this girl is very smart. When I first met, I liked her very much. Now she and her hairpin, how can I come to have a look? "


    When the old lady looked at Mo Qingyan, she still had a clear charitable smile on her face. Mo Qingyan knew that because of the affairs in the prime minister''s mansion, the old lady looked at herself with a new look.


    However, before Mo Qingyan said anything, several members interposed a gentle female voice: "old lady, Mrs. Jiang, Yan''er."


    Chu Rou has been paying attention to Mo Qingyan''s trend as soon as she comes in. When she saw Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan chatting with the old lady of Dingyuan Houfu, Chu Rou could not sit still.


    She thought that since the last banquet held by the prime minister''s office, the old lady had found various reasons to refuse her invitation. Even if you want to visit her.


    But now why do you come to attend Mo Qingyan''s hairpin ceremony? You know, the old lady didn''t come to his hairpin ceremony. Chu Rou was full of envy when she came in.But did not expect, Mo Qingyan unexpectedly and old woman chat so happy. Her heart then more jealousy, at the same time also felt that must be mo Qingyan in front of the old lady said something.


    Otherwise, how could the old lady ignore herself suddenly? Chu Rou thought about it, and she was filled with resentment. But in thinking of today''s affairs, Chu Rou faintly laughed out.


    "Miss Chu, it''s impolite to interrupt others." Mo Qingyan is very impolite reprimand. The original smile on Chu Rou''s face couldn''t be maintained.


    "Yan''er, I just came to say hello to the old lady. Although you and the old lady met at my party, I didn''t mean to compete with you


    Chu Rou explained with a soft face, as if for fear that Mo Qingyan would misunderstand something. But Mo Qingyan also disdains a smile, Chu Rou is what idea, she certainly knows clearly.


    "Miss Chu, Yan''er is right. It''s really impolite of you to jump in. " The old lady saw through Chu Rou''s mind from the last incident.


    Since it has been decided not to make deep friendship, there is no need to maintain the so-called necessary friendship. What''s more, Chu Rou is also looking for Mo Qingyan''s trouble.


    When Mo Qingyan opens her mouth, Chu Rou can refute it, but Chu Rou, the old lady, can only bear it.

 Chapter 324

    "Old lady, rouer is wrong." Chu Rou can be said to be flexible. Although her face was a little ugly, she still recognized her mistake with the old lady at the first time.


    "Miss Chu, although the visitor is a guest, I have to remind Miss Chu a few words. It''s better to divide the book into different parts for the party. "


    "After all, Miss Chu is not the master. When the host and the guest were talking, it seemed that Miss Chu was not well bred. What''s more, Miss Chu did not salute me from the beginning to the end. "


    "I think Miss Chu''s heart is very high. As a little princess, I don''t think I can match Miss Chu''s etiquette. "


    Chu Rou took the initiative to send people to humiliate her. Of course, Mo Qingyan would not make her feel happy. What''s more, the meaning of the old lady has been expressed so clearly.


    Even the old lady is no longer protecting her. It''s not easy to find trouble for her. Chu Rou shook her body after hearing these words.


    With tears of humiliation in her eyes, she looked at Mo Qingyan, and her voice trembled slightly: "princess, rouer doesn''t mean that. Jour has seen the princess


    Chu Rou bowed down to salute, and her tears fell. If it wasn''t for the noisy banquet, I''m afraid the tears would fall on the ground and make a noise.


    "All right, Miss Chu. Today is the hairpin ceremony of my princess. I don''t want to fight with you. It''s just that you have to remember your duty, and don''t always think about things that don''t belong to you


    Mo Qingyan smiles. Chu Rou''s external image and strategy has always been to pretend to be weak. I don''t know when she''ll let go of her mask.


    Sometimes, wearing a mask is really a good thing. But if you take it too long, it''s not so easy to take it off. You have to peel off a layer of skin.


    Seeing Chu Rou''s back turning away, Mo Qingyan''s mouth raised a meaningful smile. And when Mo Qingyan looks back at the old lady, she sees a flash of light in her eyes.


    "Princess Wenzhao is really a good idea." The old lady seems to be appreciating Mo Qingyan, but Mo Qingyan just smiles. "The old lady flattered me, but I didn''t like it."


    Jiang Wan remained silent from beginning to end. It is only when looking at his daughter that a very complicated expression occasionally appears on his face.


    She didn''t want her daughter to become a woman full of ideas. But at present, Mo Qingyan is clearly in that direction. She already knew that, didn''t she?


    In those people''s calculations again and again, if Mo Qingyan had no heart and means, how could she turn the corner every time?


    But even so, Jiang Wan always wanted her daughter to be pure. She knew, though, what a luxury it was.


    "Mother" the old lady to oneself is what appraisal and the attitude, Mo Qingyan will not be very in the heart. But her mother''s attitude to her, Mo Qingyan or very important.


    Therefore, when Mo Qingyan turns her head, she sees Jiang Wan looking at herself in a complicated way. Mo Qingyan''s heart suddenly flustered, and then stretched out his hand as if to grasp something in general.


    Looking at her daughter''s panic like action, Jiang Wan can''t get angry after all. What''s more, at the beginning, her daughter told herself that she had a mind set to protect herself.


    "Yan''er, it''s hard for you." However, Jiang Wan still felt that it was because of herself that her daughter was wronged. Mo Qingyan did not know why her mother had figured it out, but she was also relieved.


    "The emperor is here! Peach Princess arrives The eunuch''s duck''s voice suddenly rang outside the door. When they heard this, they rushed to the front yard. Seeing Long Sheng and Tao Guifei again, they knelt on the ground.


    "Flat out!" Because it is out of the palace to attend the banquet, Long Sheng and taoguifei are wearing a common dress. But even so, it is still very luxurious.


    "My son''s ministers see his father, his mother and his wife." When the crowd got up, Mo Qingyan knelt on the ground and saluted again. "Good boy, get up quickly."


    Taoguifei took the initiative to step forward and helped Mo Qingyan up.


    "Yan''er will grow up soon. In the future, she should be more understanding of etiquette."


    The peach imperial concubine pulls Mo Qingyan''s hand to instruct, a pair of mother daughter affectionate appearance. In this way, many people''s views on Mo Qingyan have changed again. After all, I only heard that she had a good relationship with taoguifei.


    Since it can''t compare with the impact that we see with our own eyes. Mo Qingyan naturally will be these instructions one by one should be under.


    "All right, princess. The good time is coming, so we should not delay it. "


    Long Sheng now a heart is hanging in the peach princess''s body. Even in the face of Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan, they are not moved at all. When the peach Princess hears this, she goes back to Long Sheng.


    "The emperor! Anyhow, Yan''er is also my daughter. I want to tell you more or less. " Taoguifei takes long Sheng''s arm in anger.


    That eye is full of autumn waves, which makes Long Sheng feel that her soul is going to be hooked in. "Yes, yes, yes, everything Princess Eyre said. How can Yan''er listen? "Long Sheng echoed, peach princess this is very satisfied with him to move forward. All the guests had arrived, and the auspicious time was approaching, so they all took their seats.


    First, Mo Wende and Jiang Wan said a few words to the public one after another, and then let taoguifei and Long Sheng speak. When the person who should speak has said everything, she will announce that the good time has come.


    Mo Qingyan showed up at the door of the banquet hall and walked towards her parents step by step. It''s only a few hundred steps along the way, but Mo Qingyan feels that it''s been several centuries since the Buddha was released.


    She walked step by step, the only step on her head swayed back and forth as she moved. Many present childe and prince all let her be bewildered.


    When I first saw Mo Qingyan today, she was wearing dark red clothes with a dark red head. It seems to be so noble and elegant, but also with a sense of hegemony, seducing these men''s desire to conquer.


    At that time, Mo Qingyan has already made people feel very amazing, did not expect to put down the bun of Mo Qingyan, but still has a different kind of beauty.


    Long Tianze looks at Mo Qingyan with aggressive eyes. It seems that she wants to swallow Mo Qingyan into her stomach. He didn''t even want to go to tube, in the end Mo Qingyan is a Huang Nu life grid.


    What he wants is just a Mo Qingyan!


    His eyes are very hot, but Mo Qingyan seems not to feel the general.


    At the moment, she is still in her own mind. Every step is like stepping on the intersection of the past and this life. There is no fixed place.


    Mo Qingyan doesn''t even know whether her next step is to break this dream.

 Chapter 325

    It seems that after a long Dynasty, Mo Qingyan finally came to her parents. At this time, she finally felt the reality.


    "Father, mother." Mo Qingyan gently opened his mouth and called for two times, and Mo Wende and Jiang Wan were also full of excitement. Their daughter, finally grew up.


    "In a bun!" Xi Niang shouts, Jiang Wan then walked to Mo Qingyan''s back. In one hand, she and Mo Wende gave Mo Qingyan a hairpin as an adult gift.


    One hand according to the old mother taught before, will Mo Qingyan soft long hair. Then the hairpin was inserted from the long hair, and the hair of Mo Qingyan was tied up.


    After doing this well, Jiang Wan''s eyes seemed to have tears to fall.


    "Yan''er, from today on, you have grown up. In the days to come, you will learn to take care of everything. "


    Jiang Wan''s earnest instructions to Mo Qingyan, her face and eyes are full of expectation, but also with reluctance. At this moment, Mo Qingyan seemed to understand what the meaning of hairpin ceremony was.


    She''s grown up tomorrow. Can this moment, Mo Qingyan but still feel very excited at the bottom of his heart. It was as if she had grown into an adult.


    In fact, after finishing the bun, there will be no other things. But the peach princess is specially picked such a time, will own gift to Mo Qingyan.


    "Yan''er, the hairpin on your head has been given to you by your own mother. But now that my daughter has grown up, I, as a adoptive mother, can''t say that I haven''t at all. "


    "These things are good things that have been paid tribute to all over the world these days. The Emperor gave it to me. Now, how about giving all these to you? "


    Peach imperial concubine clapped her hands, and the bodyguards inside the palace carried several large boxes and came in. Mo Qingyan did not expect that the peach Princess actually sent her such a valuable gift.


    "My mother, this is too expensive! Yan''er just can''t afford it. " Mo Qingyan is not willing to accept such a valuable gift. After all, he has no merit and is not rewarded.


    "What do you have to do with your mother? Since you call me consort, you can afford these gifts. What''s more, the imperial concubine gave these things with the consent of the emperor. "


    When Tao Guifei said this, she took a look at her side. Of course, Long Sheng nodded immediately. At present, I''m afraid even if the peach Princess wants the stars in the sky. Long Sheng will pick it for her.


    "Yan''er, your mother''s concubine is not a mean person. Although these things are precious, they can''t compare with your mother and daughter. I have agreed. Take it. "


    Long Sheng in the face of outsiders, or very dignified. Mo Qingyan smell speech pour is also not polite to accept. You know, these are babies.


    However, Mo Qingyan is happy to return to be happy, the other people who come to attend the party are fried to boil a pot. Now we all know that the most popular imperial concubine is the peach princess.


    But no one expected that the peach princess could be spoiled to such a degree. Even Shanggong''s treasures are said to be given away, but the emperor has no opinion at all.


    For a moment, the people''s hearts were more deeply concerned. This is the end of the party.


    However, the calculation of those who have a heart has not yet arrived.


    Just as everyone was ready to leave, a shrill scream came from the backyard of the princess''s mansion. Sounds like a woman''s voice.


    The cry was so sad that people who heard it could not help getting goose bumps all over. And Mo Qingyan a Leng, random will understand that this should be aimed at their own.


    "Yan''er, what happened in the backyard? Who''s screaming like that? " Looking at everyone''s discussion, peach Princess frowned and asked.


    "Mother concubine, Yan''er also feels strange tight. There is no one in the courtyard today. Who is the source of the cry? It''s hard not to be the maid of princess''s mansion. "


    Mo Qingyan just feel that the female voice just now is very familiar. It''s just that she can''t remember where she heard it.


    "Princess, princess, no good!" At this time, from the backyard ran out of a small servant girl flustered ran to Mo Qingyan in front of.


    "You maid! How can you be so reckless? Today''s mansion is full of distinguished guests. If you collide with them, what kind of sin should you take? " Mo Qingyan some discontented reprimand.


    "The slaves, the slaves, the slaves. Please spare your servant''s life The servant girl didn''t expect Mo Qingyan to say so. She looked around and begged for mercy.


    "I don''t want to kill you! Come on, get up. " Mo Qingyan some impatient waved hand, let this servant girl stand up.


    "What happened in the backyard? It makes you so flustered. " Mo Qingyan knows that this group of people are waiting to see their own jokes. But it depends on whether she gives in or not!


    "Princess, it''s Miss Liu Miss Liu, she "She" the servant girl said this, the face appears unusual ruddy. It''s also very hesitant.


    "Miss Liu?" Mo Qingyan''s Willow eyebrows twisted and looked at the servant girl with some incomprehension. "Yes, Miss Yiu." That servant girl or hastily said the name.This is the first time that the name has appeared in front of the public so openly. What happened in the prime minister''s house at the beginning, it can be said that Liu Yiyi''s face was ruined.


    So for a long time, Liu Yiyi did not continue to appear in front of people. But at present is suddenly mentioned by the servant girl, everybody even feels a bit strange.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Liu?" Mo Qingyan urged the servant girl to talk. The servant girl lowered her head very low, and her voice could not be any smaller: "Miss Liu, you are having an affair with the bodyguard of our house!"


    "What are you talking about? There are people doing such mean things in the daughter''s house of this palace. " Mo Qingyan has not said what, peach princess is some angry.


    It''s a good time for her. But at this time, the crowd was boiling.


    Everyone is condemning Liu Yiyi''s shameless behavior. In the prime minister''s house, he had an affair with the bodyguards of the prime minister''s house. Now he comes to the princess''s house and does not let go of the people in the princess''s house.


    "Mother concubine, what this servant girl said is not believable. What if it is the servant girl who recognizes the wrong person? We''d better not make a conclusion at the first time. It would be bad if we ruined Miss Liu''s reputation. "


    Mo Qingyan immediately began to persuade the princess not to be angry. In this way, we can''t help but think of Chu Rou''s reaction last time, which actually led us to believe that the cheating person was the princess.


    Such a contrast, everyone''s eyes will be some wrong.

 Chapter 326

    Chu Rou didn''t expect that such a thing would cause the contrast between himself and Mo Qingyan. For a moment, the smile on his face almost couldn''t be maintained.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. No, Miss Liu will be wronged. " Obviously, it happened on her own and hairpin ceremony, but Mo Qingyan didn''t seem to mind at all.


    Peach princess because of Mo Qingyan''s persuasion, this just restrained her anger. At present and Mo Qingyan together with and hairpin ceremony on the women''s wives with the maid in the past.


    "Prince..." Liu Yiyi''s mouth still calls Lin Zifeng from time to time. She is finally going to get her wish and marry Lin Zifeng.


    In addition, knowing the arrangement of long Tianze, Mo Qingyan will see this scene of herself and Lin Zifeng. Want to come, Mo Qingyan certainly has no face to continue to pester linzifeng.


    Thinking of these things in her heart, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help being very proud.


    Mo Qingyan only brought the women''s dependents to come over. At present, when they heard such a sound, their faces changed. There may have been an excuse to say that you were not voluntary.


    But listen to this voice, I''m afraid that Liu Yiyi has no face to say these words.


    Mo Qingyan did not expect that Liu Yiyi could really do such a thing. However, she did not understand why Liu Yiyi had to choose today and in her own residence.


    Is it hard to come true that you just look bad at yourself and want to disgust yourself? Mo Qingyan doesn''t think so. She always thinks that there are some unknown reasons.


    "Open the door and separate the people inside." Mo Qingyan with a finger to follow in their own group of people behind the bodyguard, at present such a situation let a servant girl go in is obviously not good.


    But there is still Liu Yiyi in there. Mo Qingyan has to take all the situations into consideration. Finally, she can only let this bodyguard go in most safely.


    "Princess, why don''t you take me to wait in? Do you still want to cover up the people in here?" Mo Qingyan to do so will naturally cause dissatisfaction with the people who come together.


    "Miss Su, no matter what Liu Yiyi has done to make people shameless. After all, it''s still a daughter''s house. If we rush in all rashly, Miss Liu''s face will be completely gone. "


    Mo Qingyan didn''t mean to defend Liu Yiyi, but no matter how disharmonious she and Liu Yiyi were in private, she was not so mean as to use this matter to treat Liu Yiyi.


    Mo Qingyan such practice let many people on the scene are silent. In their own and hairpin ceremony happened such a thing, no one is not angry.


    But Mo Qingyan is still able to take into account other people''s face at the first time. Just because of this, Chu Rou''s original practice seems to be out of order.


    Chu Rou''s body was obviously stiff. When Chu''s wife was looking at her, she still looked at them.


    "The princess is so kind. Chu Rou felt ashamed of Miss Liu''s face when such a thing happened. "


    Chu Rou lowered her head slightly, showing a guilty look. Mo Qingyan knows that this woman is not so kind. I can''t tell you how I can tear myself up in my heart.


    However, this situation is not suitable for us to ponder what Chu Rou is thinking. Because the bodyguard has entered the room, and Liu Yiyi was sober when she heard the door pushed open.


    She looked at the man in her body with a certain look of potential, but she didn''t expect to see a completely strange face.


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t believe his eyes widened, and the man hugged Liu Yiyi very hard.


    When everything calmed down, Liu Yiyi realized what had happened. There was a shrill scream in her mouth.


    Seeing the guard who pushed the door into the room, Liu Yiyi grabbed the quilt on the bed and covered himself. Then he kicked the man beside him without hesitation.


    The effect of the medicine on the man had just passed, and he felt weak and weak. Will be so easy to be Liu Yiyi kicked out of bed, but then ruthlessly on the bed of people.


    "You stinky woman! It''s enough to seduce me. Now he even kicks me out of bed. What do you think you are? But he''s just a man who can''t help but fall apart. "


    This man only remembers that he was thrown on the bed by someone under the medicine, and Liu Yiyi is more active to lean up towards himself, and he is just a satisfied wish.


    But did not think that the matter was completed, the woman turned her face and did not recognize people. The man''s eyes are a bit sinister. He has always been the pet of the family, and has never been so wronged!


    "Who are you? How can you get to my bed. " Liu Yiyi is not willing, she looks at the strange man on the ground, angry all over the body is shaking. She didn''t understand why her calculations had failed again and again.


    "Liu Yiyi, you should be asked by the princess. Why do you hang out with this man in the guest room of my princess''s house? "Hearing Liu Yiyi''s scream, Mo Qingyan just thinks that the matter has been handled by the guards. She winked at the guard, who understood.


    Silently took off his robe and covered the man who was close to him. And this time, Mo Qingyan just took people from outside to come in.


    Liu Yiyi looks at the people who catch the traitors according to her plan. She can''t tell what kind of feeling she feels. All these are arranged by her own hands.


    I thought that this time I could get my wish, but I didn''t expect to push myself into the abyss again. Bitterness spreads in the bottom of my heart, and Liu Yiyi''s look is very cold.


    "Princess, are you interested in setting me up like this?" Liu Yiyi''s cold eyes fell on Mo Qingyan''s body. Now, she is not willing to let go.

 Chapter 327

    "Liu Yiyi!" Mo Qingyan''s look sank down, this Liu Yiyi to now such a point, but also want to climb up their own. It looks like it''s hopeless.


    "How can I do such a thing to you today when my princess is bent on the hairpin ceremony?" Mo Qingyan a little impatient, she can see that Liu Yiyi is definitely calculating that others did not succeed.


    I just don''t know who she''s trying to figure out. In any case, since this event happened in their own and hairpin ceremony, then I can''t sit back and ignore it.


    "Mo Qingyan, what are you pretending to be? Aren''t you setting me up? Otherwise, how could I be insulted by such people on your hairpin ceremony? "


    Liu Yiyi at present in addition to biting Mo Qingyan, also really can''t think of any other way. Mo Qingyan mouth radian becomes more and more cold.


    "Liu Yiyi, so far, it seems that you really didn''t intend to let us leave you the last layer of shame cloth." Mo Qingyan looks at Liu Yiyi coldly.


    It was like looking at the clown. Let Liu Yiyi feel that all her calculations are not seen by Mo Qingyan.


    Liu Yiyi couldn''t help becoming more angry. She knew that what happened today was that she had calculated first, but in the end, she suffered.


    She held this point tightly, but she didn''t believe that Mo Qingyan would directly sentence herself regardless of so many people present.


    What''s more, he''s already bitten dead. It''s Mo Qingyan who framed him. The worst result is just into the prison, she this pair of frail body, can pull Mo Qingyan together also is to earn.


    With such an idea in mind, Liu Yiyi is more fearless. And Mo Qingyan although not clear what she is thinking, but also won''t let people drag themselves.


    "Liu Yiyi, the princess and all the ladies have heard about it. You call yourself very happy, but we can hear the low voice clearly


    "Besides, you are not the only one involved in this matter. I can''t be partial to her, can''t I? " Mo Qingyan looks at Liu Yiyi with disgust.


    She didn''t understand where she had offended Liu Yiyi. I just feel that she''s clinging to herself, and I feel like I''ve met a brain handicap.


    "Why don''t we listen to what the man on the ground says?" After listening to Mo Qingyan, Liu Yiyi looked at the faces of those ladies and ladies.


    When they know that they must think so. The hate in the bottom of my heart is becoming more and more intense, but Mo Qingyan''s next words let her can''t help but panic.


    After all, this man, from the beginning to the end, did not want to calculate. But inexplicably appeared in this room, and look at the situation at that time.


    He was clearly also drugged! Liu Yiyi at the moment is really looking at the man who has taken advantage of himself. But when I saw his bodyguard''s clothes, I felt a little relieved.


    The sweat was leached from the palm of the quilt. Liu Yiyi looked at Mo Qingyan sarcastically: "you can see from his clothes that he is the bodyguard of your princess mansion. Naturally, his words are not believable! "


    Mo Qingyan looks at Liu Yiyi''s eyes as if she is looking at brain damage. "Miss Liu, I took off the clothes. His clothes, over there


    Liu Yiyi''s tone is full of disdain for servants. This made the guard who came in at first a little angry, but he was not the one who couldn''t control his emotions.


    After a simple explanation or two, the guards would not like to say anything more. And Liu Yiyi is Leng for a moment, then just look to that pile of clothes.


    "Longziyu, why are you here?" At a time when people didn''t know what to say, the old lady of Dingyuan Houfu stood up. She looked very ugly.


    The crutches in the hands are trembling and straight pointing to the man on the ground. For a while, we didn''t expect such a change.


    Even Liu Yiyi sitting on the bed was stunned, but then her eyes changed. When looking at men, it is no longer so obvious disgust.


    Instead, with a very obvious calculation. And Mo Qingyan of course noticed, in the heart of Liu Yiyi can not help but more disgusted.


    This woman is clearly only one mind power and wealth. If it was not for Liu Zhi''s current use, she would not allow her father to invite such people to her hairpin ceremony.


    "Zu, grandmother." The man did not expect to see the old lady here. At the moment, I felt a little shivering, and I didn''t even dare to look up at the old lady.


    "Hum! We don''t have grandchildren like you. I can''t afford to do such a thing in other people''s hairpin ceremony


    The old lady did not expect that this matter should be connected with her husband''s son. He had always looked down upon this commoner, and now he is very disgusted.


    "Grandmother, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be angry with him The old lady was accompanied by a girl in a pink dress.


    The girl''s face was serious and her thin lips were tightly pressed. If you look carefully, you will find that there are some similarities between the girl and the man."Longziyu, although you are a common son. Can be good or bad is also our Dingyuan Hou house people, such goods you can see into the eye? It''s really a shame to our marquis. "


    The girl in pink went to Longzi Yu, and when she bowed her head, her face was full of disdain. Long Ziyu looked at her with a black face:


    "long Ran''er! I''m your brother. " Long Zi Yu only felt that the blue veins on his forehead jumped. If it were not for so many people watching, he would like to jump up and strangle the woman.


    Long ran Er disdained: "long Zi Yu, don''t be paranoid. In this Dingyuan mansion, you are indeed a common son, but I can admit that only brother Zifu is a person. "


    Long ran er''s voice was very low when she said these words. In addition to long Ziyu''s ability to hear clearly, she also saw clearly the disgust in her eyes.


    "Ha ha ha." suddenly long Ziyu laughed wildly. He looked at long Ran''er with disdain: "long Ran''er, even if you don''t recognize me


    "I am still the son of Dingyuan Marquis house, and also the son of my father. You don''t know what I can change? "


    Long Zi Yu Yin Sen smile, as if do not care what long ran Er thinks of himself. But long ran Er is disgusted with such a rogue like Longzi Yu.


    She looked down at him with her head down as if she were looking at the lowest mole ant.

 Chapter 328

    Mo Qingyan did not expect to see such a big play in her hairpin ceremony today. The corner of the mouth had two convulsions.


    "Princess, it''s better not to make trouble outside your Marquis house. Do you think so?" No matter what, Mo Qingyan will not let people destroy their own and hairpin ceremony as they wish.


    Therefore, she is also a voice to remind long Ran''er, and when long Ran''er hears the speech, she smiles bitterly, and then moves her eyes away from long Ziyu.


    "Thank you for your advice She didn''t control her emotions. Long Ran''er closed her eyes slightly when they couldn''t see it.


    Up and down incitement eyelashes hang a shadow on the eyes, covering many unknown emotions inside. When he opens his eyes again, long Ran''er has recovered the noble, cool and gorgeous appearance of the past.


    "Liu Yiyi, and longziyu, you two have done such things at the hairpin ceremony of our princess today. Naturally, I can''t spare you


    "It''s just that today is my princess''s hairpin ceremony. The distinguished guests have not been sent off yet. You two are distinguished guests with invitation cards. Naturally, the princess can''t do anything to you


    "It''s just that it can''t be that way. Then you will stay in the wing room of my princess''s house. How about letting you go when everything is done? "


    At this time, it''s not suitable to do more entanglement because of this matter. Mo Qingyan is absolutely impossible to let go of these two people so easily.


    After all, she had to know who Liu Yiyi really wanted to frame up. What does it have to do with yourself.


    "Even if you are a princess, you have no right to imprison us?" Hearing Mo Qingyan''s words, Liu Yiyi''s heart suddenly jumped.


    Immediately is not hesitant to open the mouth, want to let Mo Qingyan take back this decision. Just, how can they change what Mo Qingyan has decided?


    "I don''t know if I have the right to do so. But Princess Tao and the emperor are now in the princess''s house. "


    "I don''t know if Miss Liu thinks that Princess Tao has the right like this? Or does Miss Liu want the princess to ask the emperor in person


    Mo Qingyan is a pair of clear and light posture, but let Liu Yiyi have nothing to say. What else can she say?


    Don''t say is the emperor, is a peach princess is enough. In fact, Mo Qingyan''s identity is also completely able to sit down on this matter.


    However, Mo Qingyan is not willing to drop the tongue. So she would rather work harder than let her reputation rise again.


    "Since Miss Liu has no objection, the matter is settled." From the beginning to the end, Mo Qingyan did not even look at the man on the ground.


    This let long Zi Yu has been gloomy face, he did not understand where he had offended Mo Qingyan. Just let Mo Qingyan in front of so many people so don''t give their own face.


    "Princess Wenzhao, I don''t mind if you want to detain her. But if you want to detain me, how can you say it? "


    Although no one paid attention to himself, long Ziyu felt that he had been ridiculed. He couldn''t help but open his mouth in anger.


    Mo Qingyan''s footstep stopped, and then he looked at Longzi Yu with indifference: "long San Shao, you used to be ridiculous. My princess is not related to you. Naturally, I can''t control you. "


    "But you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t indulge in this princess and hairpin ceremony! What do you mean to be here with the princess without your permission? I also want to ask long sanshao, who is not related to her family. How can you indulge in my princess''s house


    In the last life, Mo Qingyan had already investigated the people of Dingyuan Houfu clearly. Naturally, I know what kind of virtue longziyu is.


    Eating, drinking, whoring and gambling are all proficient, but they still want to inherit the position. Mo Qingyan despises people like this most.


    What''s more, the ridiculous things he sat down on. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a member of Dingyuan Marquis''s residence, adding that matter, he would never have lived till tomorrow.


    Thinking of the secret of Dingyuan Hou''s house, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help pursing her lips and sighing. In fact, the bottom of my heart is a little pity for Longzi Yu.


    "Long Ziyu, you have done something like this. If the princess doesn''t send you to the prison, it will give us the honor of the marquis. "


    Long Ran''er''s face was full of sarcasm. From childhood to adulthood, long Ran''er could do nothing but make trouble and play with women.


    But my father had to protect him. He and his brother didn''t care about his father who beat and scolded him. But it can''t hurt his life, let alone let him leave Houfu.


    Every time long Ran''er felt very unhappy, but his father''s order was on his head. Long Ran''er had to obey even if he was unwilling in his heart.


    "Long Ran''er, what can I do for you? I don''t need you to take care of my affairs Long Zi Yu looked at long Ran''er in disgust.This one eye almost didn''t make long dye son angry smile. He thought he was really going to take care of it? I don''t know where he came from.


    "Well, Ran''er! Step back. " But the old lady of Hou''s house made a speech at this time, and the heart of long Ran''er was shocked.


    Again! It''s like this every time. Long Ran''er can''t even tell what kind of mood he is now.


    But they had to retreat. At this time, the old lady stood up and first saluted Mo Qingyan. She said with a guilty look on her face:


    "Princess Wenzhao, I really didn''t expect that this rebellious son would make such a mistake here. I don''t have the face to plead with the princess. It''s just, princess. Our Dingyuan Houfu has always been sparsely populated. In this generation, there are only two men left. I don''t dare to ask Princess Wenzhao to forgive this man''s guilt. I just hope the princess can save his dog''s life in the face of our Marquis house!


    "what are you doing, old lady?" Looking at the old lady to salute himself, where dare Mo Qingyan? He dodged and reached out to help the old lady.


    "The old lady is very serious. Although long San Shao did something wrong, he didn''t lose his life. "


    "I only kept him for the convenience of investigation. Don''t worry, old lady Mo Qingyan smile on the face, but in the heart because of the old lady''s attitude and set off a storm.

 Chapter 329

    Looking at the attitude of the old lady in Hou''s residence, it seems that the things he inquired about in his previous life are not completely traceless.


    But think about it and know that the Royal people have always been merciless. The people of Hou''s house don''t want to see Longzi Yu. How can they be afraid of his life?


    Except for other important functions of Yu''s residence. However, I don''t know how many people in Hou''s residence know about this matter.


    Mo Qingyan thought and glanced at long Ran''er. Looking at her angry and helpless appearance, Mo Qingyan knew that she certainly did not know.


    It''s also true that things like this are a bit shocking. The less people know, the more favorable it will be for the marquis.


    "Grandmother, you can''t leave me alone, grandmother." Long Zi Yu did not expect that even the old lady wanted to stay in the princess mansion.


    The moment is flustered incomparably looking at the old lady, but the old lady is simply ignored long Zi Yu. On the contrary, she is holding on to long Ran''er and is unwilling to say anything.


    "Well, the princess will give you an account when she has found out about it. It''s time to get back to the party as soon as possible. "


    Mo Qingyan soft smile, ordered people to look after two people began to continue to entertain guests. However, Mo Qingyan wants to cover up this matter, but some people don''t want to.


    "Father, do you think the environment here is quiet?" The voice of long Tianze came from afar. Liu Yiyi was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned white.


    You know, she and long Tianze are negotiated. Now she doesn''t care if she''s going to be imprisoned. Only hope that Mo Qingyan can stop long Tianze from bringing people over.


    "Why are there so many women here?" Although it is and Ji ceremony, but it is still a separate banquet for men and women.


    So these people were surprised to see the many people around the guest room. Even Long Sheng himself was very surprised.


    "What are you doing around here?" Long Sheng casually called a person to ask. The man knew that the emperor was asking questions, but Longsheng stopped him.


    "Excuse me. Tell me what''s going on here first?" Long Sheng is a little impatient. He doesn''t like to wait for an answer for too long.


    "Emperor, why don''t you come and ask my wife?" When the man was frightened, the peach princess came out slowly from the crowd.


    "Princess Eyre is here, too." Long Sheng''s eyes are filled with a trace of joy, apparently because of seeing the peach princess.


    And long Tianze in hear the voice of peach princess, eyes color change some cold. But there is nothing on the face.


    "Emperor, it''s just that something happened in the backyard of my daughter. It''s not worth polluting the emperor''s eyes. "


    Mo Qingyan is also followed by the walk, she slightly pursed lips, as if very unhappy. The eyes in touch with Long Sheng''s side of the long Tianze is added to the cold sense of senhan.


    She is not a fool. Today''s event is clearly planned by long Tianze and Liu Yilian. It''s just that the people they calculated escaped.


    Mo Qingyan''s face is slightly heavy, and there is some uneasiness in the bottom of my heart. I don''t know who these people are calculating. Mo Qingyan has an answer in mind.


    But she did not understand, long Tianze and Liu Yiyi how can collude together?


    Why didn''t the people around him tell him the news.


    "What? How could someone do such a thing in the princess''s house? I want to see who is so brave. "


    Long Tianze has always known how much taoguifei likes the daughter in front of her. When she hears Mo Qingyan''s words and the description of others, she has a bottom in her heart.


    Now it is a good opportunity to be courteous in front of the beauty. How can long Tianze miss this opportunity?


    Mo Qingyan disdains to skim, but saw the peach Princess face with a smile, eyebrows full of killing that scene.


    Mo Qingyan sighed at the bottom of her heart. I know that taoguifei is still playing for Long Sheng, but it''s OK.


    After all, Long Sheng is not a good man, nor a good emperor. Although at present to peach imperial concubine incomparable favor, but that is only for a time.


    Hearing this, long Tianze is relieved. At the same time, some elated looked at Mo Qingyan.


    He is aware of Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng between the strength, otherwise why do you have to work hard to provoke linzifeng?


    Mo Qingyan has been labeled with his own label, that can''t be defiled by other men. He''s not going to let himself have a green hat on his head.


    "Emperor, it''s just that the son minister has something to report to the emperor. Since the emperor is determined to help the son minister solve this matter, the son minister also has the backbone. "


    Mo Qingyan said, and then no longer stop Long Sheng with the people to the room inside. Although long Tianze feels that Mo Qingyan''s attitude is somewhat wrong, he doesn''t think much about it.Until the scene inside the room was clearly seen, the men suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. This Liu Yi Yi unexpectedly and Hou Fu''s commoner son to do together!


    "Liu Yiyi!" Liu Zhi''s angry voice passed into Liu Yiyi''s ears, which made Liu Yiyi''s body shiver subconsciously.


    "Father, how did you get here?" Liu Yiyi''s eyelids suddenly jumped, looking at Liu Zhi, some guilty heart.


    "If I don''t come back, I''m afraid you will completely ruin the reputation of our Liu family." Liu Zhi looks at Liu Yiyi with some resentment.


    He has a lot of children under his knees, but he always favors Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi has always been very clever and sweet.


    It''s just that there''s been a succession of accidents. The last time he would pull the old face to ask Mo Qingyan many hours, now unexpectedly want to repeat the same mistake?


    Liu Zhi thought about all these things, and his face gradually cooled down. Looking at Liu Yiyi''s eyes also slowly calm down.


    And Liu Yiyi looked at her father''s attitude change, not from the bottom of her heart. She felt that Liuzhi seemed to want to give up on her.


    Absolutely not! Liu Yiyi''s eyes suddenly burst out tears: "emperor, father, I was calculated."


    "Last time, I was drugged. This time, I didn''t expect that the drugger was so rampant that even the princess and her hairpin ceremony would dare to do so."


    "This time, it was just because I didn''t pay attention to it for a while that I caught her way." Liu Yi Yi low sobs, and to long Zi Yu make eye color.

 Chapter 330

    Long Zi Yu is not a fool, Yu Guang sees Liu Yiyi trying to wink at himself, then he understands Liu Yiyi''s meaning.


    But he was not willing to speak. You know, he knew from the previous group that Liu Yiyi was not a good thing.


    She is a woman who can fool around with bodyguards. If she is really like what Liu Yiyi thinks, is she wearing countless green hats on her head?


    How could long Ziyu be willing to do that? He also wanted to fight for the throne of Dingyuan marquis. It''s impossible to be willing to marry a wife who is useless to himself and will be a laggard.


    "Longziyu, tell me about it. She was calculated by others. How did you get to the wing room and give people to ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    when Long Sheng saw Liu Yiyi crying, she was full of pity. Can''t help but a little soft hearted, after all, Liu Yiyi is also a beauty.


    So long Sheng turned her eyes from Liu Yiyi to Longzi Yu, and at the same time suppressed her inner agitation.


    You know, Liu Yiyi''s body is really good. It''s just hateful that someone else took the lead.


    Long Sheng of course also know Liu Yiyi before things, he met Liu Yiyi once after the incident, and almost couldn''t help turning her into his own woman.


    But thinking of the love Princess beside him, Long Sheng''s eyes are dark. I''m afraid he has no time and energy for a long time, but he has to deal with other people.


    "Emperor, nephew is also wronged." Longziyu is also very depressed at the moment. Although he has always been natural and unrestrained, and has received countless women, he has never been so oppressive.


    Because even he didn''t know how he got into the room. But what he can be sure of is that he was also cheated by others.


    "Longziyu! That''s enough. Don''t make any more nonsense The old lady stood up at this time. She looked at longziyu impatiently, and then pleaded with the emperor.


    "Emperor, I can''t teach you well. This made such an irresponsible beast come out of the house. No matter where it looked, Miss Liu was at a loss. Before about Miss Liu''s matter also in this capital city inside make a lot of noise, sound after all not good to listen to. I''m willing to be big. As a matter of course, Miss Liu''s identity is naturally able to marry into the Marquis''s house. But despite what happened. I don''t want to insult Miss Liu. "


    "Why don''t you let Miss Liu go into this mansion and become a concubine of the descendants of the Marquis?" The old lady looked pale when she spoke.


    Mo Qingyan some surprised raised eyebrows, she can not see wrong. Just now it was clear that long ran Er whispered a few words in the old lady''s ear, which made the old lady change her mind.


    "I think the old lady''s proposal is very feasible. I just don''t know what Liu Zhi and the two parties have in mind. " Long Sheng first laughed and then began to speak slowly.


    "If the old lady is willing to show her love, the minister will not be ungrateful." Liu Zhi did not expect that the old lady would have such a meaning. Although I feel that being a concubine is really losing the identity of the Liu family.


    But when I think about what Liu Yiyi has done, I don''t know if I can find a good husband''s family in the future. It''s better to follow the wishes of the old lady.


    What about a concubine''s room? At least he climbed up to the high branch of Hou''s house. In the days to come, I will not worry about food and clothing. Liu Zhi cracked the abacus in his heart.


    But did not see his daughter''s face suddenly changed. She did not calculate long Zi Yu at first, how could she be his concubine willingly?


    "The emperor, the courtiers are not willing. The courtiers were framed. " Liu Yiyi looks at Long Sheng in some confusion. She doesn''t want to marry Longzi Yu.


    "What do you mean? Am I not worthy of you Long Sheng has not said anything, long Zi Yu''s face has already sunk down.


    He thought that Liu Yiyi''s eyes just meant this, but he didn''t think that he was wrong. The woman never meant to marry herself.


    This makes long Zi Yu, who has always had a high heart, can not accept it. In his heart, he is much more noble than Liu Yiyi.


    I would like to marry her, Liu Yiyi should be grateful to marry himself. It is not because of their own ideas do not want to marry, in front of the face of people refused, their own face is not lost?


    "What kind of baby do you think you are? With your broken body, you can''t even compare with the flower queen in Qionghua building who is not a prostitute. "


    Long Zi Yu poisonous tongue rises also without hesitation toward Liu Yi Yi''s heart nest inside stab knife. Liu Yiyi''s face was pale. She remembered the rumor about Longzi Yu.


    This longziyu''s favorite thing to do is to visit Hualou. There are not hundreds but also dozens of women who have been abused in their hands. Think of their future to marry such a person, Liu Yiyi heart incomparable exclusion.


    "Emperor, you see it. Long San Shao''s attitude towards the courtiers is really bad. Even if she never married, she would never marry him. Ask the emperor to complete it. "Liu Yiyi clenched his silver teeth and knocked several heads on the ground. But Long Sheng frowned in displeasure. Long Zi Yu also called him uncle Huang.


    "Liu Yiyi, are you sure you won''t marry?" Long Sheng''s face was gloomy. But long Tianze didn''t expect such a change at the beginning, so he didn''t open his mouth now.


    For him, Liu Yi would be regarded as an abandoned chess after this. Of course, he will not spend any more time on Liu Yiyi.


    However, Liu Yiyi did not intend to marry Longzi Yu quietly.


    "Nine prince, please help me. I really don''t want to marry long San Shao


    Originally because of the emperor''s attitude and feel a little flustered, Liu Yiyi is relieved to see long Tianze. After all, it''s Tianze.


    So she did not hesitate to speak to the Dragon Tianze, and then looked at the Dragon Tianze with incomparable expectation. And long Tianze body a stiff, did not expect Liu Yiyi will ask for their own here.


    "Miss Liu, you and Ziyu have been seen by so many people. You don''t have a better choice in the future, do you? Why don''t you just marry Longzi Yu? It''s a good relationship. "


    Long Tianze looks like a very considerate consolation, but it contains countless warnings.

 Chapter 331

    Liu Yiyi is not a real fool. How can he not recognize the meaning of longtianze dialect? A wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Liu Yiyi lifted his eyes.


    "The emperor, even if the minister is a nun with a haircut, she will never marry long San Shao!" When Liu Yiyi said this, her eyes were full of determination.


    Just beginning to know the identity of the man who kicked out of bed, Liu Yiyi''s heart is full of calculation. But all her calculations disappeared instantly when she thought of the man who was like a God''s residence.


    She will never marry longziyu like this! Lin Zifeng can only marry her. Thinking like this in the heart, Liu Yiyi''s face is full of firmness.


    Mo Qingyan is very surprised to see Liu Yiyi, if Liu Yiyi has always been such a kind of manner, she will not despise Liu Yiyi.


    However, who is Liu Yiyi trying to figure out? There is such a big energy, let Liu Yiyi not hesitate to resist the imperial power for him.


    "Pa" a sound, loud slapping sound in the ears of the people ring up. When they looked closely, they saw that Liu Zhi rushed to his daughter''s side and slapped her without hesitation.


    "You rebellious girl! Since ancient times, marriage has been the word of matchmaker and the order of parents. You can''t refuse it! You''re ready to get married


    When Liu Zhi said these words again, his face looked particularly fierce. Liu Yiyi was stunned on the spot. She raised her hand incredulously and covered his numb half face.


    She always knew that her father was cruel. But also did not expect that he can also be under such a cruel hand. "Father Liu Yiyi called low.


    Then, she even covered her cheek and laughed strangely. Tears on both sides of the cheek slowly slide down: "father, daughter is not willing to marry, why?"


    "Why do you hit me? Why should I be forced to marry someone I don''t want to marry? "


    Liu Yiyi made a cruel look at Liuzhi, and Liuzhi was more dissatisfied with her after seeing her such eyes. You know, he just slapped her to save her.


    "Liu Yiyi, I''m your father. You''ve done something wrong. It''s time to call! If you disobey what I mean, you should fight as well. Since I have agreed to the marriage, I can''t help but refuse it. "


    Liu Zhi''s old face is full of gloomy looking at Liu Yiyi, and then he turns to the position of Long Sheng and the old lady. The old lady bowed up to show her respect. Old minister, this daughter is really incorrigible! But you may rest assured that the old minister will educate her well. "


    Liu Zhi has put his attitude in the light, Liu Yiyi must marry. Long Sheng didn''t have much opinion, but Longzi Yu wanted to continue to make trouble.


    "Who''s going to marry her?" he exclaimed? She doesn''t want to marry me. I don''t want to marry her yet! It''s just a body of broken flowers and fallen willows. I really think I''m a big girl with yellow flowers? "


    Long Zi Yu is not a jerk. But it''s also true. Even if Long Sheng wants to find longziyu''s trouble, he can''t.


    "Well, you can stop. Who let you bully Miss Liu who was treated with medicine? " Although long Ran''er didn''t like Longzi Yu all the time, he was also facing his family at this point.


    She did give advice to the old lady. But I didn''t expect that Liu Yiyi should have such an attitude. Is it hard for her not to marry her?


    When the next dragon dye son''s heart is not taste son. When he said this, he was deliberately biting the words "Chinese medicine". Longziyu was more dissatisfied.


    "She was drugged, but I''m not sober. If other people don''t count on me, I will not touch her even if I am killed. Who knows if she has any dirty diseases


    Long Zi Yu was depressed, but his voice was very loud. This makes many people feel speechless. You are a person who lingers in the flowers all day, but you are afraid that others have dirty diseases?


    However, it has to be said that long Zi Yu''s words really make Liu Yiyi suffer a blow. She widened her eyes and looked at longziyu. She had no idea that he would say such a thing.


    "You! You, you are shameless Liu Yiyi stretched out his scallion fingers and pointed to Longzi Yu, but in front of the public, she could only curse such a sentence.


    "If I''m shameless, I won''t bother you! You''d better take a look at yourself first. You said you were schemed by others, and I also said that you calculated me. Otherwise, with your appearance and body, I don''t like you. If you want me to say, you are deliberately calculating me. Want to enter the door of our Dingyuan Marquis house! "


    Long Ziyu spoke in a loud voice, as if afraid that others would not hear. Liu Yiyi was so angry that she blushed and her neck was thick, but she didn''t know how to refute it.


    Especially when the people around the house laughed because of long Ziyu''s unreasonable words. Liu Yiyi''s eyes turned red.


    And long Tianze looked at Liu Yiyi, who seemed to lose his mind the next second, finally opened his mouth: "OK, long Zi Yu. Have you had enough? ""Your marriage is a matter of course. Why do you insult your own woman? You have to forgive people and forgive them. "


    Long Tianze has always been against this longziyu. Although Dingyuan Houfu did not stand in line, this Longzi Yu was the prince''s side of the people.


    It''s good to give him a lesson now. Long Tianze thought, looking at Longzi Yu with a stern look. Long Ziyu did not buy his account.


    "Why, the ninth prince, is this heartache? Is this Liu Yiyi still seduced the ninth prince with his own body


    "Thanks to the ninth prince, you can eat it! Since the ninth Prince is in pain, how about the bridegroom and the prince


    "Asshole!" Long Sheng didn''t hold back her anger. Even if long Ziyu is his nephew, long Tianze is his own son. He could not allow long Ziyu to slander long Tianze like this.


    "I''ll give you a royal edict in a few days. That''s all. I don''t want to hear about it any more. "


    The meaning of this sentence has been very clear, and long Ziyu is suddenly angry Long Sheng scared. Now I dare not speak any more.


    As soon as long Sheng got angry, he knelt down on his knees. Everyone looked at Long Sheng with trepidation, but Mo Qingyan couldn''t help frowning.


    She even thought that long Zi Yu''s nonsense was very reasonable.

 Chapter 332

    With Long Sheng, even if Liu Yiyi is not willing to marry Longzi Yu, she has to be obedient. After all, she could not bear the consequences of disobeying the edict.


    Just when long Zi Yu said that, she didn''t want to retort back. She seduces long Tianze? She was obviously dragged into the water by long Tianze.


    But she knows that long Tianze is not so easy to deal with. Even if they are not willing to, they can only drop the teeth to swallow in the stomach.


    Since this matter has been solved, there is no need for people to continue to surround here. Although Mo Qingyan wants to find out who Liu Yiyi is after all.


    But the emperor has already sent a message, and this matter is over. She had to follow the emperor''s will to do, can only let the servants sent two clean clothes.


    But what if we let them go? It does not prevent her from investigating secretly. It''s just that Ye Feng''s power will have to be used at that time.


    Mo Qingyan sighed slightly and suddenly thought of the two servant girls in the prince''s house. I don''t know what''s going on with them.


    Mo Qingyan eyes raised, in the crowd to search for a circle, but did not see long Xiwei. Mo Qingyan frowned. Long Xiwei must have an invitation.


    Isn''t he coming? But it shouldn''t be. After all, he sent an invitation to him, plus his entanglement with himself, if something big happened, otherwise he would certainly not come.


    Mo Qingyan went to her father: "father, did not the prince come?" Mo de''s voice shook her head in a low voice.


    "I didn''t see the prince come in. What''s up? What can I do for Yan''er Mo Wende looks at Mo Qingyan with a scrutinizing look.


    Mo Qingyan light smile: "nothing, just Yan son suddenly think of. The little princess didn''t come, so she thought she could ask her highness about the news. "


    "The little princess is raised under the Empress Dowager''s knee. It''s not easy to come out and see people. I''m afraid the prince doesn''t know how much. "


    Mo Qingyan and the little princess between things, Mo Wende more or less heard some. At present, when I heard that Mo Qingyan was looking for the prince because she was inquiring about the little princess, she was relieved.


    One of his daughters has gone astray. He had to look after the remaining two daughters anyway. Mo Wende thought, looking at Mo Qingyan''s expression also with joy.


    "I see, father! There are so many guests today. It''s hard for you, father. My daughter is going to continue to entertain guests there Mo Qingyan smiles and leaves with her father.


    Mo Wende nodded and looked at Mo Qingyan''s figure in his eyes. Soon, someone came by, and Mo Wende quickly restrained his mood.


    After such a farce, the Ji ceremony is almost over. It''s just that no one thought that there was an accident at such a time.


    Suddenly a group of crows called in the sky. They didn''t notice anything at first, but when the crows got closer and closer.


    People suddenly found that the crow was flying towards the Princess House.


    "My God! Why are there so many crows? " Many of them have already started to panic.


    Mo Qingyan also felt very strange at the beginning, but when she noticed the strange smile on Chu Rou''s mouth. Mo Qingyan understood in her heart that Chu Rou was not without action today.


    Looking at a group of crows on the roof of the princess''s mansion, all of them could not help but take a breath. You know, crows have always been considered ominous birds.


    But now in Mo Qingyan and hairpin ceremony, stop at Mo Qingyan''s Princess House. This makes many people begin to guess secretly, Mo Qingyan is a good person in the end.


    "Princess Wenzhao, I wonder if you can explain it to us all. What''s the matter with these crows? " Finally, someone couldn''t help but cry out in panic.


    And Mo Qingyan is a black face. She kept calculating in her mind how to fight back. Can think about it, there is no particularly good way.


    "Emperor, there are so many crows in Princess Wenzhao''s hairpin ceremony. If you don''t find out the reason, I''m afraid it will make people in the capital panic


    Seeing Mo Qingyan, she couldn''t say anything. Chu Rou''s heart could not help but be very proud, Chu prime minister is directly kneeling in front of Long Sheng.


    And Long Sheng''s eyes are also very gloomy. In ancient times, people always believed in ghosts and gods. Crows often appeared in the places where the dead were dead, and they were naturally regarded as ominous things.


    Is mo Qingyan really an ominous person?


    It''s more of a change of mind. He thought before, Mo Qingyan is very likely to be Huang Nu life.


    But now it seems that he is gambling wrong. Long Tianze''s look has become a bit gloomy, but he can still keep calm.


    So I didn''t say anything directly. I just wanted to wait until the matter was settled and see the result.


    And for a moment, people began to stay away from Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan''s side, also only left a few friends such as Wenqiang and Helan Yi.The most amazing thing is that the old lady of Dingyuan Houfu did not hesitate to stand beside Mo Qingyan at such a time. Mo Qingyan took a look at her surroundings, the bottom of her heart was wrapped in warmth.


    "Come on Mo Qingyan deeply took a breath, and then stepped out. The momentum full open of a shout, Princess mansion servants and bodyguards will instantly gather together.


    "If someone wants to frame up Princess Ben on her hairpin ceremony, she has to see whether she agrees or not. You all go and search for me, especially where the crows are. "


    Chu Yan looked at the place with a sneer.


    "My princess wants to see why the crow came here today."


    "Speaking of it, the princess has never seen so many crows. If these crows are really aiming at this princess, the princess also wants to know what they are greedy for. "


    I have to say, Mo Qingyan is really a person who can speak. So just a few words will cover their own ominous identity in the past, only to determine that the crow must be asked to come.


    But Chu Rou didn''t expect that she would try her best to set up this bureau for Mo Qingyan, who could easily crack it. How can she be reconciled?


    "Princess, don''t blame us all for being afraid. It''s just that the crow is really an ominous thing. If you want to check it, just check it. Just be careful. "


    Chu Rou seems to be very worried about Mo Qingyan''s safety, but Mo Qingyan can''t help but smile coldly.

 Chapter 333

    "Chu Rou, you have repeatedly mentioned that crows are ominous things. What is the implication? Are you sure that this princess is an ominous person


    Mo Qingyan doesn''t think she needs to be more polite to him. Therefore, Mo Qingyan''s face became extremely gloomy, and she directly questioned Chu rou.


    Of course, Chu Rou had this idea, but in front of so many people, how could she have admitted that she had a ghost in her mind?


    "What a joke! Rouer is just a kind reminder to the princess. Why should the princess care so much? " Chu Rou looks aggrieved, Mo Qingyan sneers.


    "I hope you are really reminding me of this princess!" Mo Qingyan finish saying then will own eyes to move away, random order his bodyguard to do business.


    "Emperor, Yan''er is my concubine''s daughter. How could a concubine''s daughter be an ominous person? The emperor doesn''t even believe his ministers and concubines now? "


    Peach Princess of course can''t just look at Mo Qingyan so be calculated. Chu Rou pretended to be wronged and showed it to the public, so she pretended to be wronged to Long Sheng.


    Long Sheng is really in love with the peach princess, but the scene is so weird. As the head of a country, he naturally will not allow the emergence of ominous people in his own country.


    "Well, don''t cry. I don''t mean I don''t believe you. It''s just that there needs to be a reasonable explanation for this matter. " Long Sheng comforted Tao Guifei a few words.


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes twinkle with cold light. The meaning of Long Sheng''s words is very clear. Mo Qingyan must find the evidence to prove her innocence.


    Otherwise, even if there is a peach princess in, Long Sheng will never allow such a big threat in his court. Long Sheng thought, his eyes were cold.


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry. In a short time, you can find out the evidence that others framed him. " Mo Qingyan said firmly.


    Many people''s original firm heart began to shake up, and Chu Rou is extremely dark hate looking at Mo Qingyan, but her heart is still sneering more.


    He thought hard for a long time to come up with such a strategy. Crows are not like human beings. They can tell the truth by threatening them at will. Just a group of animals, she does not believe that Mo Qingyan can pick herself clean this time.


    Chu Rou thought, with pride in her expression. And behind her Jin bud, looking at her back, calm eyes are full of irony.


    The time gradually late down, the moon has been high in the sky. The people in the princess''s mansion couldn''t leave because they didn''t find out about it.


    Can have been waiting for less than half an hour, we naturally began to panic. If has not found the evidence all the time, then Mo Qingyan if really is the ominous person how to do?


    Thinking like this, many people are more flustered. Although Chu Rou felt that no one would find out what he had done, he would continue to search like this.


    But it is inevitable that no trace will be found, so she is not calm at the moment. But she knew that she could never take the initiative to stand out.


    This matter cannot be spread out from one''s own mouth. So she did not hesitate to look at Su Qin, now is also a good time for her to re engage with Su Qin.


    "Sister Su Qin!" Chu Rou took advantage of the people are not paying attention to quietly toward Su Qin. Originally, Su Qin was guessing whether Mo Qingyan was an ominous person.


    Suddenly there was a voice in his ear, which almost didn''t scare Su Qin out of his wits. When she turned her head, she saw Chu Rou with a gloomy face.


    "Chu Rou, what do you want to do?" Su Qin looked at Chu Rou with some displeasure. This woman, three times and four times, calculated herself. Now, it''s no good to come forward.


    "Sister Su Qin, Princess Wenzhao is very likely to be an ominous person. Will you continue to believe what she said? Before that, I didn''t know what Princess he wanted to stir up the relationship between us


    "Now it''s quite clear. Sister Su Qin, the friendship between you and me is not for a moment and a half. Don''t you know what kind of person I am, sister? "


    Chu Rou looked at Su Qin with a tender face. The look in his eyes that he wanted to speak but didn''t dare to see it was really heartbreaking. But Chu Rou forgot the most important thing.


    Su Qin is a girl, or a girl who was stimulated by Mo Qingyan and others. Naturally, Chu Rou won''t be swayed by a few words.


    What''s more, she was disgusted by Chu Rou''s pretentious attitude.


    "Chu Rou, we are not familiar with each other. You''d better call me by my name


    "I really can''t bear the word sister. What''s more, it has nothing to do with me. No matter whether Princess Wenzhao is an ominous person or not, at least she never takes the initiative to count on me. "


    "From this point alone, I prefer to believe in Princess Wenzhao." In fact, that day by Mo Qingyan several people''s instigation, Su Qin already thought a lot.


    She knew that even Mo Qingyan and they were just taking advantage of themselves. But she didn''t mind being treated as a pawn.If it''s not because they are valuable to them. I''m afraid that even now she is still in the dark, and Chu Rou''s intentional use will become a sharp blade in her hand.


    Chu Rou didn''t expect that after such a contest. Su Qin has become so difficult to deal with, she clearly has seen through all her calculations.


    But Mo Qingyan, no matter how to say, is really and truly engaged with the ninth prince in the body. Can''t Su Qin not even want the ninth prince?


    Chu Rou thought in her heart, and there was no sound on her face. Just some sad looked at Su Qin, and then left from Su Qin''s side.


    Mo Qingyan has already arranged people in the dark, observed such a scene, that person couldn''t help but sneer. Immediately went to Mo Qingyan''s side.


    "That''s what you expected, miss. Chu Rou did take the initiative to find someone, and he was looking for Su Qin. "


    Hearing the whispers of the people arranged by themselves, Mo Qingyan grinned. But with a little disdain and disdain, Chu Rou could not help looking down on himself.


    When he was instructing Su Qin, he had deliberately let Su Qin find out his intention. No matter how stupid Su Qin is, he should know that things are wrong.


    Of course, Chu Rou will not take advantage of it. However, Chu Rou has been lured out at present, and Mo Qingyan will not be polite.


    "Emperor, Yan''er has found the evidence to prove Yan''er''s innocence." Mo Qingyan suddenly kneels in front of Long Sheng.

 Chapter 334

    Suddenly, a lot of people were surprised at the scene. And Chu Rou is unbelievable looking at Mo Qingyan.


    "Yes. Let''s hear it! " Even though Mo Qingyan said that she had found the evidence, Long Sheng was suspicious of Mo Qingyan from the bottom of her heart.


    So it''s not salty at the moment. When Chu Rou heard Mo Qingyan''s words, she only felt that her hair had stood up.


    She constantly comforts herself in the bottom of her heart. Mo Qingyan must be bluffing and thinking of cheating herself as before. But I still can''t sit still.


    "The emperor, before the child minister brings out the evidence. Or would you like to ask, Miss Chu, what is your intention of coming to calculate this princess three or four times? "


    Although Mo Qingyan is kneeling on the ground, the momentum of her whole body is not subsided. But Chu Rou lengbu Ding heard Mo Qingyan question his own question, flustered God son.


    It took her a little time to calm down. Then he looked at Mo Qingyan with incomparable Indifference: "princess, speaking and doing things in front of the emperor is to stress evidence."


    "Why did the Minister set up the princess? It''s a capital crime to frame the princess. How can a minister commit it knowingly? " Chu Rou clenched her handkerchief.


    She kept telling herself in her heart that Mo Qingyan had no evidence. I don''t have to be afraid of Mo Qingyan at all! And Mo Qingyan is sneer twice.


    "It seems that Miss Chu has not seen the coffin and has not shed tears." Mo Qingyan just took a look at Jiang Wan, then saw Mo Wende and Jiang Wan two people incomparably worried eyes.


    The bottom of my heart slightly warm, Mo Qingyan decided that this matter is no longer procrastination, directly with the fastest speed to solve. So she satirized Chu Rou, and then called for someone:


    "please present the evidence you found to your majesty!" Mo Qingyan said coldly, and then there were guards outside the door holding several dark wooden boxes and came over.


    "Emperor, this was found in the house where crow stands. I have asked the servants of the princess''s mansion. These wooden boxes are not from the princess''s mansion. "


    Although the bodyguard was a servant in the princess''s mansion, he also knew that the only one who could help Mo Qingyan clean her grievances was long Sheng, so he was respectful to Long Sheng.


    "Bring it up!" Long Sheng gave the eunuch around him a color, and the eunuch hurriedly stepped forward to hold the wooden box over. But the guards refused.


    "Emperor, the contents of this wooden box are really appalling. In order to avoid scaring the emperor, it''s better to take a look from afar. "


    Knowing that the bodyguard was for his own good, Long Sheng was still displeased. I''m the son of heaven. Can I be scared by all this mess?


    "You have to present it." Long Sheng''s displeasure, Mo Qingyan, was all in her eyes. When Long Sheng finished this sentence, she also told the bodyguard:


    "the emperor is the real son of the dragon. What can frighten the saints today? Although you are loyal to protect the Lord, it is too pedantic. Don''t send it to the Lord soon


    Although on the surface, the meaning of the guard is Mo Yan. So he quickly lowered his head and handed the box to the eunuch who came by.


    However, he was holding back his smile very hard. After all, even a few of them were shocked by the contents. I''m afraid that Long Sheng would have to have nightmares for a few days.


    "Open it for me." What Mo Qingyan said is still very happy with Long Sheng. It can also be said that she flatters the right place. And Long Sheng and Longxin wave.


    The eunuch opened the wooden box directly. When Long Sheng saw what was in the wooden box, his face suddenly changed, and even his pupils tightened up.


    When the eunuch opened the box, he could see the contents of the box. For a moment, I was over frightened and opened my mouth to yell.


    But think of Long Sheng is still in front of him, so a hand wants to cover his mouth. And the other hand is also reflexively retracted because of fear.


    In an instant, the black box fell to the ground. The things inside also rolled out and appeared in front of everyone.


    When seeing such things, the women can''t help shaking with fear, and even feel nausea in their stomach. Even some ministers, seeing this scene, could not help but fear.


    Screams come and go in the whole banquet hall, and Mo Qingyan takes a look at it. The corner of the mouth some disdain left two, if the previous life of Mo Qingyan, or may be scared.


    However, Mo Qingyan''s misfortune in the previous life is almost the same as the things in this box. See the nature will not be afraid, but she also have to show a little bit of fear.


    "The emperor! How could there be such things in the minister''s house? I have never seen this black wood box Mo Qingyan''s eyes also contain tears.


    Just when everyone was in a panic, the high priest came slowly through the door."Holy Lord!" He first saluted Long Sheng and then looked at the things on the ground.


    "Amitabha A string of sutras from the mouth. Everyone seemed to understand what the high priest was doing, so no one dared to speak out.


    Everyone looked at the high priest devoutly, except Chu rou. Chu Rou, of course, recognized these black wooden boxes, which she had found for the man herself.


    But she has let people put things in a very secret place, how could it be found out? Chu Rou was also shocked to see what was in the black wood box.


    But this look inside and outside a bit more pretentious posture. After all, although she had not seen the contents of the black wood box completely, she had heard the man say what it contained.


    Now the high priest came, and Chu Rou knew that her plot must be cracked. She had to move her mind so fast that she could calm herself down.


    When the high priest finished reading the Sutra, he opened his eyes and looked at Long Sheng. Knowing that Long Sheng couldn''t wait to know what was going on, the high priest didn''t hide his mouth and explained:


    "emperor, inside this box is the body of the mother of the crow. The princess''s house was witched. That''s how it is. "


    "We only know that crows are ominous. But I don''t know that since ancient times, crows have been able to feed back. What they value most is their mother''s kindness to themselves. "


    "These black wooden boxes contain all the mothers of these crows."


    Said the high priest, but he could not help sighing. His eyes were full of regret.

 Chapter 335

    "What?" Many people turned pale when they heard about the origin of the contents in the box. I looked at the high priest in disbelief, as if I didn''t believe what he said.


    "Emperor, this witchcraft is just to lead these crows here, not a method to hurt people. It won''t hurt the people in the princess''s mansion. "


    Huineng can certainly see through the real ideas of many people present. The explanation is just to reassure these people. But after hearing Huineng''s words, everybody''s facial expression just relaxed a little bit.


    However, peach Princess and Long Sheng''s face is still very ugly, Mo Qingyan has been taken as a foster daughter by two people, but now some people dare to plan Mo Qingyan in front of their own two people.


    Isn''t this not to put the Royal people in mind? Taoguifei is really worried about Mo Qingyan''s safety, but Long Sheng only cares that someone is challenging his imperial power.


    "High priest, do you have any way to find out who uses witchcraft in the princess''s mansion?" Mo Qingyan pious forward, first to Huineng line of ceremony, this just opened the mouth to ask.


    "This is not a difficult thing. Since the princess wants to find out the people who use this technique in the princess''s mansion, she has already noticed it even without the help of the poor monk."


    Huineng looks at Mo Qingyan. He believes that with Mo Qingyan''s intelligence, he must have noticed something wrong early. I think he has mastered the people behind the scenes.


    "The high priest is flattered. I''m afraid we''ll have to ask the high priest about this! " Mo Qingyan did not deny, but also did not want to admit. She did find the man, but she did not want to expose it by her own hand.


    First of all, this saying from the mouth of the high priest and out of his mouth, has a completely different effect. Second, she doesn''t want to be the focus of attention.


    The high priest understood Mo Qingyan''s attitude and sighed helplessly, "if the princess really can''t find the person behind the scenes, the poor monk has a way."


    Long Sheng just wanted to speak, but prime minister Chu suddenly cut in and interrupted several people: "emperor, it''s very late today. It turns out that this matter of the princess has been found to be framed. Can we guests who come to the party leave? After all, there will be an early morning tomorrow. The emperor should have a rest earlier


    Prime Minister Chu has been paying attention to Chu Rou''s look since the incident broke out. It can be said that the change of Chu Rou''s look in the whole affair was observed.


    Therefore, he was very clear that Chu Rou had nothing to do with this matter. He didn''t know if Chu Rou had left out any doubts, so he wanted to hide today.


    As for what Mo Qingyan and her people found wrong after the night, one night was enough for prime minister Chu to set up a scapegoat for Chu rou.


    "Prime minister Chu, since he knew that the princess was wronged. I''m sure that the man is hiding among the guests. If you don''t find out, what can you do if you don''t find out and go to harm other people in the future? "


    "But prime minister Chu is old enough to stay up all night. It''s really late at the moment, but I still have a few guest rooms in the princess''s mansion. "


    "Why don''t you invite the tired guests who are going to the morning service tomorrow to have a rest in the guest room first?" Mo Qingyan looked at Prime Minister Chu with a smile.


    But prime minister Chu''s face was a little cold, but it was not good to show it in front of Long Sheng: "the princess is really joking. No matter how big the princess mansion is, there are not so many rooms."


    Prime Minister Chu knew that Mo Qingyan could have such a reaction must have been aware of something. But this also means that Mo Qingyan has not grasped any direct evidence at present.


    So I have to go back. If Chu Rou really did this, he could not be unprepared. But if Mo Qingyan is still biting, it''s troublesome.


    Prime Minister Chu suddenly thought of long Tianze and quickly saw the direction of long Tianze. Long Tianze was looking at Mo Qingyan with a thoughtful face at that time.


    He did not even notice the burning eyes of prime minister Chu. After seeing the prime minister Chu''s eyes, he quickly and quietly reminded long Tianze.


    Long Tianze and Prime Minister Chu colluded with each other for not a day or two. They were quite familiar with each other. Naturally, they understood the meaning in their eyes at the first time.


    "Yan''er, today''s incident has really wronged you. Well, why don''t you let the father and the emperor give it to the people of the Ministry of punishment to investigate this matter? "


    "What Prime Minister Chu said is not totally unreasonable. No matter how big the princess mansion is, it can not provide a place for so many people to live in. "


    Long Tianze smiles and looks at Mo Qingyan. He thinks he said it without flaw. It not only fulfilled Mo Qingyan''s wish to continue to pursue, but also helped Prime Minister Chu.


    "The ninth prince, I am the future imperial concubine that the Emperor gave you personally. In this matter, knowing that I have been wronged, I have to give in. How can the ninth Prince bear it


    Mo Qingyan looks light, as if he did not understand the vision of long Tianze. But long Tianze is very embarrassed to smile, smile some reluctantly.


    "Yan''er, I just don''t want you to be too tired. Don''t think much about it Mo Qingyan even refused to give himself this face, long Tianze some angry.Seeing that Mo Qingyan seemed to want to continue to say something, Long Sheng said: "Yan''er, today''s banquet will stop here. As for the follow-up investigation, Tianze has a point. "


    "I''ll leave the matter to the Ministry of punishment for examination. After all, you are the princess of a country, not the Minister of punishment. There is no such right to censor prisoners. "


    Long Sheng doesn''t like Mo Qingyan to do something with the right of the princess. After all, it was not long Sheng''s willingness to award the princess.


    Long Sheng in front of so many people in front of their own face, Mo Qingyan but just sneer. She knew long Sheng''s family''s disposition early in the morning. She was selfish and could not tolerate others to ask for any benefits.


    So she won''t even be disappointed. However, looking at Chu Rou''s extremely proud look, Mo Qingyan could not help frowning.


    "Emperor, although Yan''er is my adoptive daughter, she also wants to call you adoptive father. Now Yan''er has been wronged, how can you bear to let Yan''er retreat again


    Taoguifei''s face is gloomy and ugly. She looks at Long Sheng angrily. Long Sheng did not expect that the peach princess should care so much about Mo Qingyan.


    But the words have been spoken out. How can the king''s words be trifling? At the same time, Long Sheng is also a little annoyed. The peach princess is out of control with her love.


    "Since you are so dissatisfied with my decision. Let''s live in the princess''s house today! There''s no need to go back to the palace. "


    Long Sheng blows his sleeve and turns to leave.

 Chapter 336

    But although Long Sheng turned his back to the crowd, he did not really leave directly. It''s more like staying in the same place waiting for peach princess to admit his mistake.


    "Yes, I remember. From today on, my concubine will follow the emperor''s wishes and live with Yan''er in the princess''s mansion. "


    However, the peach Princess didn''t beg for mercy as long Sheng had expected. Instead, she paid homage to the place where Long Sheng was. Her lips were still clear and crisp.


    These words made Long Sheng''s body stiff and his face very unnatural. He thought that as long as he was angry, peach princess would not disobey himself.


    But did not think that for a Mo Qingyan, peach princess would willingly give up everything in the palace and live in the princess mansion.


    Long Sheng didn''t want to be separated from taoguifei. But the emperor''s pride and self-esteem, but also can not tolerate him and his own palace in a woman to be soft.


    So from the nose inside issued a cold hum, Long Sheng did not hesitate to leave from here. Many people were stunned by the scene.


    After all, we all know how popular the peach princess is. But did not expect, peach Princess unexpectedly willingly for Mo Qingyan and lost the love of her life.


    However, Long Sheng has issued an order to transfer this matter to the Ministry of punishment. There is no need for people to continue to stay in the princess''s mansion. Before leaving, many people looked at Tao Guifei and Mo Qingyan with pity.


    Mo Qingyan almost didn''t get annoyed by these eyes. She felt very speechless in her heart. The identity of her Princess is not due to the peach princess.


    Is it hard for these people to think that the peach princess is out of favor. Will you lose your identity as a princess? Don''t think about what Mo Qingyan really depends on to get this identity.


    When all the people have been sent away, and their parents were well advised to leave. Mo Qingyan this just sat to the side of the peach princess.


    Looking at the peach princess who has been depressed, Mo Qingyan shook her head helplessly. "All right, I''ve already run out of people. In front of me, there''s no need for that. "


    "You''re so boring, you''re not at all amused!" Taoguifei raised her head when she heard this, with a smile of relief on her face.


    "If people don''t know you, can I not know? You are clearly deliberately making Long Sheng angry. " Taoguifei''s aversion to Long Sheng is engraved in her bones.


    Today, others may think that the peach princess is out of favor, but Mo Qingyan knows. Taoguifei doesn''t care whether she is out of favor at all. The reason why she was favored before was just to help Mo Qingyan.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Qingyan is acutely aware of the sadness hidden in peach princess''s smile. In fact, she did not know much about the past of Princess Tao.


    "These days, it''s his memorial day." Peach Princess just light said such a sentence, know Mo Qingyan has seen their own wrong strength.


    Thinking of her face engraved in her heart, her perfunctory smile faded down. She even felt that she had no strength to support her whole body.


    Mo Qingyan eyebrows suddenly jump, but do not know what they can say to comfort the peach princess. And peach Princess seems to have found Mo Qingyan''s mind.


    Soft and powerless smile, peach princess looked at Mo Qingyan and said: "you don''t have to do anything. Let me steal a few days from you. "


    Taoguifei is really not willing to give up to that man on his memorial day. Mo Qingyan naturally can understand such a mood, slightly sighed.


    "I see. You can settle down in the wing room in the backyard. I won''t let anyone disturb you these days Mo Qingyan holds the hand of peach princess.


    It seems that they want to pass their own temperature and strength to the peach princess. Peach Princess reluctantly pulled out a smile on her face, indicating that she had received Mo Qingyan''s intention.


    By the time Zhang had arranged all his affairs, it would have been late at night. Mo Qingyan tired of rubbing their temples, this is in the support of a Nuo back to their room to rest.


    This night''s sleep is not particularly secure, and even had several serial nightmares. I don''t know how many times I was woken up. I still wake up from the nightmare.


    My clothes were already wet with cold sweat. Mo Qingyan some weak rely on the bed, for a while pour also did not have sleepiness.


    A Nuo heard the movement and rushed over, looking at Mo Qingyan sat up and quickly lit the candle. "Is miss still having a nightmare?" Anuo took the mat and knelt in front of Mo Qingyan''s bed.


    "It''s still early. In the past, miss was not used to our service, and Anuo didn''t say anything. Today is a special situation. Let Anuo watch in front of Miss''s bed. "


    Mo Qingyan slightly shook his head, voice slightly appears some hoarse. "No, I don''t feel sleepy. Anuo, you''d better bring some water. I want to get up. "


    I don''t know why Mo Qingyan felt that she couldn''t sleep well today. Even if Anuo is watching in front of the bed, I''m afraid it will still have nightmares.


    The scene in the dream, she just vaguely remember some. But the memory is very vague, but that kind of frightening feeling is clearly remembered.A Nuo knows that he can''t change Mo Qingyan''s decision. Although worried about Mo Qingyan rest is not good, but also can only act according to Mo Qingyan''s instructions.


    It''s just that Anuo didn''t know. She left here with her front foot. Lin Zifeng''s back foot appeared here. When he entered the room, he saw Mo Qingyan who had already sat up.


    "Yan''er" Lin Zifeng called a little nervously. And Mo Qingyan is very surprised to turn his head and see the gaunt face of linzifeng when he is a little stupefied.


    "How can you look so haggard?" Mo Qingyan don''t understand looking at Lin Zifeng, but he is quickly walked over, a hug Mo Qingyan.


    "Yan''er, Yan''er." Lin Zifeng tightly embraces the woman in her arms, and she keeps calling Mo Qingyan''s name again and again.


    Mo Qingyan is not used to such enthusiastic Lin Zifeng. But also can feel now Lin Zifeng worry about gain and loss, although she did not know what happened, but also honest by Lin Zifeng.


    "Shizi, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Qingyan asked with some worry. Lin Zifeng closed his eyes slightly, then slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "Yan''er, I almost have no face to see you. Mo Qingyan didn''t understand what Lin Zifeng meant.


    Lin Zifeng did not care, but continued to say: "Yan''er, Liu Yiyi, she calculated me. I had to leave the party midway because of the medicine

 Chapter 337

    Mo Qingyan how also can''t think of, Liu Yi Yi unexpectedly is to oneself man moved should not have the mind. The eyes changed a little sinister in an instant.


    But it was the first time to care about Lin Zifeng: "you said you were drugged, what kind of medicine is it? Is there anything else at the moment? "


    May be the cause of concern is chaos, has always been the brain flexible Mo Qingyan unexpectedly at this time feel their brain short circuit.


    It was only when she calmed down that she realized how stupid her problem was. Isn''t Liu Yi seeing her own situation today?


    In that case, in addition to that kind of medicine, what medicine can linzifeng be given? Mo Qingyan''s cheek slightly flushed.


    But looking at Lin Zifeng''s current situation, I can''t tell what kind of feeling it is. She bit her lower lip tightly.


    How did he deal with his own medicine? Mo Qingyan wants to know the answer to this question, but it seems that she already knows it.


    Think of Lin Zifeng and other women have had a relationship, Mo Qingyan''s heart is a burst of heartache. But she knew that even if she was lucky enough to marry Lin Zifeng in the future, she couldn''t ask Lin Zifeng to defend herself for herself.


    What''s more, his ultimate goal is to push linzifeng to sit in that position.


    Since ancient times, it has been the position of the harem 3000. How could it be possible to abolish these systems just because you are alone? The heart thinks very clearly, but still can''t cover up that kind of uncomfortable feeling.


    But Lin Zifeng does not understand why Mo Qingyan''s suddenly depressed mood is. Looking at the sad Mo Qingyan, Lin Zifeng only felt panicked.


    "Yan''er, Yan''er, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Zifeng twists Mo Qingyan''s body and makes two people look at each other face to face.


    Mo Qingyan looked at his haggard face and felt a dull pain in his heart. She is not without heartache for Lin Zifeng, but when she thinks of the picture of Lin Zifeng pressing other women under her body, Mo Qingyan can''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    She always knew that she took Lin Zifeng to heart. But I didn''t expect to fall in love so deep.


    In her previous life, she would feel uncomfortable because of the new favorite girl of long Tianze, but she would not react to such a fight.


    Looking at Lin Zifeng''s worried face, Mo Qingyan tried her best to squeeze out a smile on her face. He shook his head to linzifeng.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll be fine if you''ve solved your medicine." When Mo Qingyan said this sentence, she only felt her heart was torn.


    If possible, she would rather be Lin Zifeng''s antidote. I prefer that I have never held this ceremony.


    "Yan''er, I''m worried about you. Why are you unhappy? Can you tell me? " Looking at the shoulder of Mo Qingyan, Mo Qingyan is very serious.


    Mo Qingyan did not answer Lin Zifeng''s question, but looked at him with a smile: "where am I unhappy? Maybe it''s because there''s so much going on these days


    Of course, Lin Zifeng didn''t believe it was the reason for this, but he felt that Mo Qingyan was not willing to speak. Naturally, he would not force Mo Qingyan.


    "Yan''er, you should remember. I will always stand behind you, no matter what you do, I will support you


    Lin Zifeng embraces Mo Qingyan into his arms. He wanted to force, but he was afraid that Mo Qingyan would feel pain. He was afraid that Mo Qingyan would be a porcelain doll that would be broken by touching.


    But without exertion, Lin Zifeng is always in a state of worrying about gains and losses. There is nothing between him and Mo Qingyan.


    Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words are not. Even the imperial edict that he finally sought for himself could not be related to Mo Qingyan at such a time.


    Mo Qingyan and long Tianze deal, Mo Qingyan told Lin Zifeng with reservation. So Lin Zifeng can''t destroy Mo Qingyan''s plan.


    That means, for at least a year to come. Lin Zifeng had to acquiesce in the engagement between long Tianze and Mo Qingyan.


    "Well, it''s time for Anu to come in. You''d better leave Mo Qingyan allows Lin Zifeng to hold himself.


    Don''t know how long after, Mo Qingyan just sighed. Then he pushed Lin Zifeng''s arms with slight force.


    The warm fragrance nephrite in my arms suddenly disappeared, leaving only the residual temperature. This makes Lin Zifeng very frustrated, but also know that he can not continue to delay.


    So he once again took a deep look at Mo Qingyan, who was forced to smile. Although he was not at ease, he had to leave.


    And Mo Qingyan after he left, has been some Leng God son looking at the direction of his departure. The bottom of my heart is full of sour feeling.


    She always felt that she didn''t care too much about those things. But I didn''t expect that it was just because those things didn''t happen to Lin Zifeng.


    Now, she even understood Chu Rou''s idea. If she were her, she would be jealous of the people who were close to Lin Zifeng.


    So she didn''t even dare to ask who the man was. Can only be extremely hasty to drive Lin Zifeng away from his side, in order to let himself calm down.Anu has been here long ago. But when I was about to open the door, I found that it was not right. After I found that the breath in the room was Lin Zifeng''s, he guarded the door.


    It was not until the breath of linzifeng disappeared that Anuo appeared again. Looking at obviously some sad Mo Qingyan, a Nuo Mou color flashed.


    She didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but martial arts practitioners have always heard and seen. In addition, she was worried about Mo Qingyan, so she heard the conversation between the two people.


    Lin Zifeng did not understand why Mo Qingyan was not happy, but she did. "Come and wash, miss." Anuo''s voice is very soft.


    It seems to be afraid of disturbing Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan returned to her senses and washed without saying anything. But still repeatedly distracted.


    "Young lady, he belongs to the royal family. It''s the lady who wants to help her climb to the top. In the future, even if she wants to help her, she will have to face three thousand beauties. "


    A Nuo doesn''t want to make Mo Qingyan sad, so even if Mo Qingyan doesn''t want to listen to these words, she has to say it.


    "Anuo, what are you doing with me? You go down, I''ve already washed. " Mo Qingyan frowned tightly.


    Nuo is persistent squatting in front of Mo Qingyan: "Miss, Anuo knows why you are not happy. But that''s the best choice for the son of a generation. It''s also the best choice for the young lady. "


    A Nuo doesn''t want to speak for Lin Zifeng, but hopes to wake up Mo Qingyan: "Miss, son of a generation, he won''t allow you to be a double person all your life."


    Mo Qingyan''s body suddenly became stiff, and Anuo''s words broke all the fantasies in her heart.

 Chapter 338

    She didn''t even want to talk back. She just bit her lower lip tightly. The focal length in the eye has long been lost.


    "Anu, I know, I know all about it." Mo Qingyan said, but know to return to know, the feeling inside the heart is uncomfortable but won''t reduce a cent.


    "Miss, no matter what the son of the world is. You still have Anuo and Yefeng. We will always follow the lady''s side. "


    A Nuo eyes firm looking at Mo Qingyan, her words let Mo Qingyan pull out a smile. "I know, Anuo. Thank you


    A Nuo wants to continue to say something, just looking at Mo Qingyan''s appearance, I know that at present, I''m afraid miss is not listening to anything.


    "Miss, I could only sip my lips. If you are hungry and want to have breakfast, just call Anuo


    Mo Qingyan did not speak, just slightly nodded. When a Nuo also retreated, the room was empty, leaving Mo Qingyan alone.


    Mo Qingyan wants to pull up the smile, but she can''t smile. I don''t know how, Mo Qingyan just felt dizzy.


    Think is oneself sleep not good, Mo Qingyan then went to bed to lie down again. This time it is not in the continued nightmare, Mo Qingyan sleep is also stable.


    This time Mo Qingyan was awakened by pain. Her abdomen from the incomparable intense pain, opened her eyes, even feel that her body is cold sweat.


    "Anuo!" Mo Qingyan''s voice seems a little weak. Thanks to the fact that Anuo is a martial arts practitioner, he immediately came in when he heard the voice.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" A Nuo quickly went to the bedside, took a veil to Mo Qingyan, wiped the sweat on his face.


    Mo Qingyan felt the heat flow of the lower abdomen and pursed her lips slightly. "Anuo, this is sunflower water. Take out what you''re going to use


    Mo Qingyan finish saying, a Nuo is stunned. I''ve counted the days in my heart. It''s really these days. A Nuo can''t help but feel annoyed. How could he forget it?


    Although there are some doubts about why the young lady who has always been painless will react so much this time, Anuo still knows what to do the first time.


    A Nuo brought things to help Mo Qingyan clean up the matter together. This just supported Mo Qingyan to lie down again.


    "Miss, you haven''t suffered from it in the past. But this time, it was a nightmare, and abdominal pain


    "From Anuo''s point of view, why don''t you ask a doctor to see her?" Mo Qingyan didn''t think it was necessary.


    But in the thought of their own this time is really some abnormal situation, or hesitated to nod. "I think it''s safer to ask a doctor."


    "Anu, I''m not feeling well today. Send for the doctor, and don''t forget to send for my mother


    Mo Qingyan thought for a while and ordered the things that could be thought of first. A Nuo then should come down, Mo Qingyan tired of leaning on the bed.


    "I feel a little tired, so I don''t need breakfast. When the doctor comes, please call me Although a Nuo felt that it was not appropriate to have breakfast, looking at Mo Qingyan''s face, he still didn''t say anything.


    Wait until the doctor comes. A Nuo thought, also did not say anything more. Mo Qingyan lying in bed, perhaps too tired, almost fell asleep at the first time.


    When a Nuo and the doctor came in, he saw that Mo Qingyan was sleeping soundly, so he didn''t wake Mo Qingyan. He just indicated that the doctor should do things more gently, so as not to disturb Mo Qingyan.


    From the beginning to the end, Anuo was staring at the doctor. The doctor even felt like a hole in his body.


    After the diagnosis, the doctor quickly put away his things. Because Mo Qingyan was still resting, Anuo took the doctor out to talk.


    "Doctor, how is my princess?" A Nuo face worried expression is very obvious, the doctor smile, quickly pacify her: "girl, don''t worry."


    "The princess''s pulse is stable. I think it''s OK. This is because of the sunflower water, plus the princess cold sex. Only when the heart is in the heart will the pain be unbearable. "


    "I''ll make a prescription later. When sunflower water comes, I''ll take it for the princess. It''s the girl who has to comfort the princess. After all, abdominal pain is mostly caused by the knot in her heart. "


    "Heart knot?" A Nuo frowned, but also understood what the doctor said. "Thank you, doctor. Here''s the fee. Take care of it. Come on, send the doctor out. "


    A Nuo thought that the princess was still resting in the palace, and no one was looking after him. So he called someone to send the doctor out of the house and fill the prescription. He is back in the palace, guarding Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan deep sleep, abdominal pain is also unable to affect her deep sleep what. However, when she had lunch, Anuo still called her up.


    After all, I didn''t eat breakfast, so I can''t stop eating lunch. However, the rest of the morning is enough, Mo Qingyan woke up when the spirit is much better.


    After lunch, Mo Qingyan is ready to go back to shangshufu, but unexpectedly, there is an unexpected guest in the princess mansion. A Nuo doesn''t want Mo Qingyan to see them."Well, it has something to do with them. You can''t avoid meeting each other. Let the servants let them in. " Mo Qingyan sat down again.


    A Nuo can not violate Mo Qingyan''s orders, so he has to let people go. He also stood behind Mo Qingyan, waiting for those people to come.


    "Princess Wenzhao!" Prime Minister Chu came in from the door with the Minister of punishment. Mo Qingyan several invisible ground wrinkles own brow, slightly nods to indicate their flat body.


    "Prime minister Chu and Lord Bao, how did they expect to come to my princess''s mansion today?" Mo Qingyan''s expression is light, since the other people did not speak what to say, she also pretended that she did not know.


    "Princess, I''m here because of what happened in the princess''s house yesterday. After all, the princess is the victim of this case. The minister wants to ask if the princess has any evidence. "


    As soon as he said this, Mo Qingyan knew that it must be the old man, Prime Minister Chu, who was playing tricks. I want to take out the evidence in my hand and destroy it.


    Ah, that also depends on her, Mo Qingyan is willing to give this opportunity. Mo Qingyan looked very regretfully at the Ministry of punishment:


    "Lord Bao, the princess has indeed made some investigation into this matter. However, the emperor has already handed over the matter to the Ministry of punishment. It is not good for the princess to intervene any more. "


    "As for the evidence in my hands, I don''t think it''s necessary to take them out again. After all, they are unimportant. Mr. Bao will be able to grasp it after a little check. "

 Chapter 339

    Mo Qingyan is not a fool. How could he give the evidence to the Minister of punishment, who is very close to Prime Minister Chu, when he is clearly suspicious of prime minister Chu?


    Bao Qinghai obviously didn''t expect Mo Qingyan to say so. For a moment, he looked at Prime Minister Chu not far away.


    Mo Qingyan, of course, noticed this scene, so she began to make a fuss to Prime Minister Chu:


    "by the way, Lord Bao came to my princess''s mansion to investigate the case. I can understand, but why did Prime Minister Chu come here? "


    "It seems that the princess and the prime minister don''t know each other very well, do they?"


    Mo Qingyan raised her eyebrows and looked at Prime Minister Chu, who was angry for a moment. But also know what Mo Qingyan said is not empty, deeply took a breath, this just pulled out a smile from the old face.


    "Princess, I came here with the Minister of punishment to investigate the case. After all, this matter involves the safety of the princess, and the old minister has been ordered by the Emperor today


    "By the order of the emperor? I don''t know if there is a decree. " Mo Qingyan would not be frightened by his casual words and stretched out his hands in front of prime minister Chu.


    The Prime Minister of Chu didn''t think that Mo Qingyan didn''t play cards according to common sense. He just wanted to find an excuse to suppress Mo Qingyan. How could he really have the imperial edict.


    "Prime minister Chu would not say that this was the emperor''s instruction? The prime minister, the princess''s father and grandfather''s family are officials in the same Dynasty as the prime minister. "


    "If the emperor doesn''t give orders, let alone give instructions. What does the prime minister want to say Mo Qingyan did not give Prime Minister Chu a chance to speak.


    Instead, he has been leading two people by the nose. After all, Prime Minister Chu experienced a lot of wind and rain, which was reflected in a short time. He couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    "The princess joked. The emperor really mentioned this matter in the court today. However, the Minister of criminal justice did come to me for help


    Premier Chu knew that he could not continue to entangle himself in this topic. So he quickly wanted to end the topic and pulled it over with a few words.


    "Princess, things happened suddenly in your house yesterday. At that time, many clues were destroyed by the emperor''s orders. "


    "this is just after the Korean Dynasty, and then contacted the prime minister, hoping to see his Royal Highness for clues." The Secretary of the Ministry of punishment is a good judge.


    After the explanation, Prime Minister Chu immediately stood up and shifted the topic to the case. Mo Qingyan finished the meeting and felt that she was in a better mood.


    I don''t want to embarrass these two people, but I don''t want to throw out all the evidence in my hands. So he laughed and said to the Minister of punishment:


    "Lord Bao, this evidence is in the hands of my princess, so there will be no mistake. All the people in the princess''s mansion are trusted by the princess. I think this evidence will not be spread out. "


    "When the trial begins, I will naturally take these evidences to the court of Baoqing to confront the criminal. In addition to the backyard where the princess lived, Bao Qinghai was allowed to search for evidence. "


    "Only that''s all Princess Ben can do. How much evidence can Mr. Bao find? It depends on your own ability. Other things, the princess has a heart but no power. "


    After hearing these words, Premier Chu and Bao Qinghai looked at each other and were puzzled. Clearly, Mo Qingyan is young. How can it be so hard to deal with?


    Although Prime Minister Chu felt that this matter was very troublesome, looking at Mo Qingyan''s attitude at the moment, he knew that it could only be so. So he shook his head at Bao Qinghai.


    Bao Qinghai knew it was time to leave. So the crisp farewell, also no longer entangled with what. "Princess, in this case, the prime minister and I will leave first."


    "Well, step back. By the way, Lord Bao, since this case has been handed over to you by the emperor, I think I have great trust in you. Lord Bao, don''t let down the trust of the princess and the emperor. "


    When Mo Qingyan said these words, her attitude was somewhat careless. But Bao Qinghai knows that Mo Qingyan is threatening himself.


    "Don''t worry, princess! I will do my best and die. " Although the heart is very angry, but the face has to listen to Mo Qingyan''s words. He also showed his loyalty.


    "Well, Princess Ben naturally believes in Lord Bao. Step back. " Mo Qingyan waved and said perfunctorily.


    Prime Minister Chu and Bao Qinghai left the princess''s mansion together. When the coach arrived at a relatively distant place, Bao Qinghai showed his anger.


    "Prime minister, Princess Wenzhao is too arrogant. I think it''s safe to put the evidence with her. Listen to what she says


    "What else did you say that I should not betray her trust. She really takes her identity seriously. "


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. The prime minister will try to get the evidence there. Didn''t she allow you to go into the princess''s mansion to investigate? "


    "You just need to find out the case. The prime minister is naturally responsible for the rest. " Prime Minister Chu was not willing to say anything more.After all, after all, the prime minister Chu was in a very depressed mood after having suffered from Mo Qingyan. At the same time, the doubts about Chu Rou''s ability have deepened a lot.


    You know, when Chu Rou proposed to use Mo Qingyan, Prime Minister Chu thought that this plan would be infallible. But now, Chu Rou has failed too many things.


    Even let Mo Qingyan step on her foot as a stepping stone, smoothly when the princess. When Chu thought about it, he felt even worse.


    These two people left, Mo Qingyan will no longer delay back to the shangshufu inside. Jiang Wan was counting the days, so Mo Qingyan was asked about the situation as soon as she came back.


    A Nuo picked out the doctor''s words and said them to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan was nagging again before he allowed Mo Qingyan to go back to his yard.


    "Miss, it is clear that the prime minister and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment are not good at coming. In particular, the prime minister must be thinking of a way to exonerate his daughter who did not strive for success. "


    A Nuo some indignant said, and Mo Qingyan hand holding a volume of books, not slow to turn. After waiting for a while, he said slowly:


    "they just want to see what evidence I have. I wonder if we can bring out a few scapegoats to bear the blame


    "What? They''re going too far. Are they the only people who deserve to be punished for their crimes? "


    A Nuo hears speech more angry.

 Chapter 340

    Mo Qingyan''s hand to turn the page for a moment, she didn''t know why she thought of her previous life.


    In order to be able to succeed in the top position, Chu Rou regarded himself and many people as chess pieces to play with others. She helped long Tianze ascend to the throne, but in the end she found that she had made a wedding dress for others.


    Reborn for such a long time, Mo Qingyan has always remembered that when she knew the truth, she was in agony. Especially when watching the love of long Tianze and Chu Rouen.


    Looking at her husband, who is always considerate and tender to herself, now when she carefully puts her luxurious and exquisite cloak on Chu Rou''s body, Mo Qingyan wishes she can''t tear up the couple.


    Do you deserve it? It should be deserved. After all, those who are pushed out to take the blame will eventually become voluntary under their coercion and inducement.


    Mo Qingyan mouth evil four of the hook, but they this group of people will not care to come out to take the blame in the end is voluntary. Anyway, in the end, it''s a good choice to die without proof.


    "Miss, we must not let Chu Rou off lightly this time. However, we don''t know whether the evidence in our hands can detain Chu rou. "


    A Nuo is suddenly a little frustrated, after all, she has seen the power of the powerful.


    "Don''t worry, the evidence is still in our own hands. They''re here today to get the evidence and let the people who replace them have no doubt about it. "


    "But I defended them everywhere, and they didn''t succeed. However, they did not achieve their goals in this trip, and they will certainly think of other ways in the future. "


    "These days, you still have to let the people in the mansion be vigilant, don''t be stolen by people." Mo Qingyan turned a page of the book, but closed it again.


    She looked at the sky outside the window, dark, confused and tired. A Nuo did not notice these in time, still chattering.


    "How dare they steal from our princess''s house? The princesses are all our elites, and they will never come back. "


    Mo Qingyan has rarely seen such a childish Anuo recently. She still feels a bit funny for a while. So he stretched out his finger and pointed on Anuo''s forehead.


    "You little girl, you are more and more temperamental now. I''d like to see who can stand your temperament in the future. Your future husband has suffered


    When Mo Qingyan said this, the tone is naturally with ridicule. Anuo pouted, but he didn''t care much about it. "Well, if he can''t stand my temper, he won''t marry me."


    "Then, aren''t we going to be old girls?" Mo Qingyan laughed, and Anuo stamped her feet and said reluctantly:


    "Miss, don''t say such words again. Isn''t it right for me not to marry? What happened to the old girl? Ah Nuo is willing to follow you all his life


    "My family Anuo is so beautiful. You are willing to let yourself become an old girl, and I can''t bear it either


    Mo Qingyan finish this sentence pour is also no longer say what. However, looking at a Nuo''s eyes are obviously gentle. In this life, she will never let Anuo live alone.


    They were silent for a while, but suddenly there was a wave in the air. Mo Qingyan and a Nuo looked at each other in surprise, and Anuo immediately closed the door.


    "What''s the matter?" When a Nuo comes back, Mo Qingyan''s body kneels in front of a person in black dressed in Yefeng''s clothes. Mo Qingyan is calm.


    Know is their own people, a Nuo also slowly walked to Mo Qingyan behind.


    "Peak Lord, the summer sent a letter back to the wild peak." The voice on the ground sounded cold and heartless, and as he spoke, he took the envelope out of his arms.


    A Nuo took it from his hand and handed it to Mo Qingyan. On the envelope, it said, "Dear peak master.". Mo Qingyan took a look and opened it.


    "Are they used to staying in the prince''s house in summer? Can I be wronged? " Mo Qingyan opened the envelope and asked people on the ground.


    In deciding to send the summer and winter to the prince''s house, Mo Qingyan decided to send someone to help them both secretly. Now this man is one of those sent.


    "Peak Lord rest assured, at present, there is nothing abnormal in the prince''s house." Still is the cold and formulaic answer, Mo Qingyan pour also have no dissatisfaction.


    After reading the content of the letter, Mo Qingyan thought a little. He asked Anuo to help him prepare his pen, ink, paper and inkstone. He wrote a reply letter and gave it to the man to take away.


    "Master Feng, are things going well over there?" Because Mo Qingyan from the beginning to the end also did not have any change on the look, a Nuo is to feel that there is some bottomless in his heart.


    "Well, it went well." Mo Qingyan said, and found a candlestick, the letter on the candle burning. Wait until it''s almost burned, and then throw the remaining burning paper on the floor.


    "Anuo, add a brazier in this room. It will be more convenient in the future." Before the wild peak did not officially run, Mo Qingyan busy forget this matter.Now it''s used, it''s natural to remember. A Nuo saw this scene and knew what Mo Qingyan wanted for the brazier. So he nodded in a hurry, indicating that he would do it in a moment.


    "You can go to Yefeng later. Tell the people there that if you have no choice, don''t contact the two of them in the summer. Let me know as soon as you hear. "


    In summer and winter, the two were placed in a famous brothel by long Tianze, and then sent to the prince''s house through many middlemen.


    Because the process is really tortuous and complicated, neither longxiwei''s people nor himself doubted the identity of summer and winter. However, there are many singers and dancers in the prince''s mansion.


    Summer and winter two people did not see Long Xi Wei at the beginning of the opportunity. However, fortunately, they are twins. In addition, they are indeed gifted. Only in this way can they enter the eyes of longxiwei.


    The main purpose of sending this letter is to tell Mo Qingyan that they have successfully entered the prince''s house and gained initial trust. After reading the contents of the letter, Mo Qingyan is also temporarily relieved.


    However, in order not to let the identity of two people cause doubt, Mo Qingyan or the first time decided to reduce the contact between two people. After all, they are the key to overthrow long Xiwei.


    Nothing can happen to the two of them until this is done.


    Although Anuo didn''t know what the letter said, she could understand Mo Qingyan''s nervousness. So the first time will be the news to the wild peak of the people.

 Chapter 341

    Mo Qingyan originally thought that she would not be harassed by others before the things happened in the princess''s mansion yesterday. But I found that I was still too naive.


    Prime Minister Chu didn''t bother him at the door, but he came to another person.


    "The ninth prince?" Hearing what the servant said, Mo Qingyan picked her eyebrows. "What does he want from me? Do you know why the ninth prince came here? "


    The first two words of Mo Qingyan can be said to herself, but the latter one is asking the servant beside her. The servant shook his head.


    "I don''t know. But the ninth Prince is talking to the master in the front hall How dare this servant inquire into such a secret matter? Mo Qingyan is just a casual question.


    "I see. Go back to the ninth prince, and say that I will be there soon. " Mo Qingyan nodded slightly, but the look on her face was not so good-looking.


    The servant got the answer and did not dare to stay here for too long, so he left here in a hurry. Looking at the figure of the servant who left in a hurry, Mo Qingyan''s eyes are very deep.


    "Miss, do you really want to see the ninth prince? I don''t know what he''s up to. " A Nuo frowned and was worried about the news from the beginning.


    Although she has understood now, Mo Qingyan has no meaning to long Tianze. But she will still be afraid that long Tianze is too tight.


    Mo Qingyan can''t help but retreat from the trick of long Tianze. After all, before Mo Qingyan, love dragon Tianze so fierce.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are fathers around. I don''t think he can do anything too much. " Since long Tianze has come, Mo Qingyan can''t be absent.


    But Mo Qingyan did not immediately go to see long Tianze. She stayed in the room for a while, feeling that long Tianze and Mo Wende had nothing to talk about, so she got up and prepared to go.


    When long Tianze came over, he had made it clear that he was coming to find Mo Qingyan. But the messenger said that Mo Qingyan would come over later.


    But this all passed for a long time, Mo Qingyan did not come. Long Tianze and Mo Wende sit face to face, and there is nothing to talk about.


    Between two people can be said to be big eyes stare small eyes dry sit. When Mo Qingyan came in, she felt the embarrassment in the air.


    Looking at Mo Wende to see himself when that pair of such as amnesty appearance, Mo Qingyan mouth corners twitch twice. But at the bottom of my heart there was a faint smile.


    "The ninth prince!" Mo Qingyan looks at the location of long Tianze, with cold and discontent in her eyes. And long Tianze can''t help sighing after seeing Mo Qingyan''s eyes like this.


    He knew that a few days ago, when he chose to protect Chu Rou on her hairpin ceremony, Mo Qingyan was very dissatisfied with herself.


    "Yan''er, on the day of the hairpin ceremony, I had some accidents before I could send the gifts out. Today, it is specially made up for this and the hairpin ceremony. "


    Make up and hairpin gifts? Mo Qingyan couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of her heart. I''m afraid it''s a bribe. Mo Qingyan''s eyes seem to have seen through together.


    And long Tianze don''t know why, in the face of Mo Qingyan this kind of vision, can''t help but feel some guilty.


    "Nine prince, the hairpin ceremony of that day has been sent. As for these personal goods, we''d better not have any transaction in private. "


    Mo Qingyan did not speak out, but such a time is really very sensitive. Especially after the ninth Prince clearly said, I hope Mo Qingyan can not investigate.


    Long Tianze did not refute anything, but Mo Qingyan continued to speak: "nine prince, I and the second day of the hairpin ceremony, Prime Minister Chu and Lord Bao came to my princess''s house."


    "What I can say and do about what happened on the day of Ji Li is unreserved. I will never agree to give up the investigation. "


    "And the evidence that I have in my hand, I will not hand it over to the Ministry of justice before it is officially opened."


    "These things, only in their own hands is the most secure, isn''t it?" These days, people often come to report the situation in the princess mansion.


    Either someone intimidates or seduces the servants in the princess mansion, or someone stealthily sneaks into the princess mansion.


    You don''t have to think about it. You can know who did these things and what the purpose was.


    "Yan''er!" Long Tianze himself has not said a few words, Mo Qingyan is Balabala said a lot. Long Tianze couldn''t help frowning


    "Ninth prince, you''d better call me princess or Mo Qingyan. Yan''er''s name is too intimate. " Mo Qingyan stares back without showing weakness.


    Long Tianze looks even more ugly, regardless of in front of Mo Wende, he will not have too radical behavior.


    "Yan''er, don''t make trouble. I know that the prince asked you to investigate this matter in public a few days ago, which is really embarrassing for you. However, "


    " is not just a dilemma. I feel very disappointed and even have no confidence in the ninth prince. " Without waiting for long Tianze to explain, Mo Qingyan directly interrupts him."Nine prince, since I fell into the water. The brain is inexplicably sober a lot. I don''t care about the relationship between you and miss Chu. "


    "I want to divorce you and make you both, but you don''t agree. Since you regard me as your imperial concubine, you should not face others at that time. "


    "Or is it that Miss Chu has always been in the heart of the ninth prince. To me, it''s just using and playing? "


    When Mo Qingyan said these words, the expression on her face was very sarcastic. And long Tianze is with her more said the more ugly face.


    "Enough! Don''t say any more. You know clearly that the relationship between my prince and rouer is very pure. Why use this thing to embarrass rouer everywhere


    "Oh, pure? Ninth prince, do you really think that I still don''t know anything? " Mo Qingyan''s look is very cold, long Tianze is also gloomy face.


    "What do you want? I''ve already told jour about it. She''s just being used for a while. Now that the high priest has helped you through this disaster, what else do you want? "


    There is a little disgust between longtianze''s eyebrows. In his heart, Mo Qingyan''s performance like this is somewhat insatiable.


    Mo Qingyan looks at long Tianze''s attitude towards himself, but he is used to it and doesn''t feel anything. But mowende looked at the interaction between the two people and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The ninth prince, I will ask you a word." Mo Qingyan suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, with a shallow arc.

 Chapter 342

    Long Tianze''s heart suddenly jumped, intuition told him that this problem must not be a good problem. Mo Qingyan did not give him a chance to stop.


    "The ninth prince, why did you come here today?" Mo Qingyan tone pause, this just looks at long Tianze.


    She tightly sipped her lips, always full of gentle and generous face, changed incomparably serious. A pair of eyes are also staring at long Tianze.


    As if long Tianze said any kind of lie in front of her would be exposed. What long Tianze wanted to say.


    However, when he was thinking about Chu Rou''s pitiful expression of pleading, Mo Qingyan''s angry look suddenly passed by.


    At present, Mo Qingyan''s serious look on the right side, what she was supposed to say was swallowed into her throat. "Yan''er, what can I do for you?"


    Long Tianze smiles with a guilty heart, and he is not willing to intercede for Chu rou. But also some angry Mo Qingyan''s not to face.


    "My prince is indeed here to give Yan''er a hairpin gift today. Even if it''s too late to know, it''s just that the present is made by my own prince. I hope Yan''er can accept it. "


    Long Tianze coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment. Mo Qingyan although the bottom of the heart is very disdainful, but still want to give longtianze face.


    "The ninth Prince did it himself? That''s a very valuable gift Mo Qingyan faint smile, but also just led the corner of the mouth.


    The ninth Prince didn''t feel that Mo Qingyan''s attitude was wrong, but he was a little proud when he heard Mo Qingyan''s words. They are of course very valuable.


    "Father, I''m afraid that my grandfather will have a lot of money to pay." Mo Qingyan doesn''t want to see long Tianze''s complacent attitude, and quickly turns to Mo Wende.


    Mo Wende and long Tianze are very puzzled and curious. Looking at Mo Qingyan, Mo Wende has not said anything, but long Tianze says:


    "how can Yan''er know this matter? Why is the army fully paid? " Long Tianze glowing eyes at Mo Qingyan, fundus calculation is very obvious.


    "If you throw these things out, I don''t know how many housekeepers are willing to spend a lot of money on them."


    "I don''t know what the ninth prince sent me. Is it worth it? I went out to auction for my grandfather


    Mo Qingyan face with a shallow smile, eyes also with a bit of ridicule. Long Tianze didn''t expect that he would hear such an answer. He was not happy.


    "Mo Qingyan!" Long Tianze could not help but be angry. He stood up and looked at Mo Qingyan angrily.


    "What do you think of this prince? Do you use it to make money? " Long Tianze asked angrily.


    Mo Wende is also scared, he and long Tianze at the beginning of the same doubts. I never thought that my daughter should have such an idea.


    "Nine prince, please don''t be angry!" Mowende fell to his knees, sweating from his back and forehead. Mo Qingyan did not seem to be affected by half.


    "Why is the ninth prince so angry? You are the first candidate of Ruyi Lang Jun in the eyes of government ladies. Isn''t that enough to show the charm of the ninth prince


    Long Tianze looks at the indifferent Mo Qingyan, and feels uncontrollable in his heart. And what he hates most is people who can''t be controlled.


    The intention of killing flashed from the bottom of my eyes, and then my face became calm. "Don''t be a gentleman. What Yan''er said is reasonable."


    Mo Wende was surprised, but he got up for the first time. Looking at his daughter, I couldn''t help sighing.


    "Father, I have something important to discuss with the ninth prince. Please let me have a talk with the ninth Prince alone. " Mo Yan is not willing to suffer in the middle of Qingyan.


    After all, whether in the past life or this life, the Dragon Tianze is the same despicable. Always like to threaten yourself with the people around you.


    "This" Mo Wende looked at long Tianze hesitantly, and long Tianze also nodded. He doesn''t know Mo Qingyan''s mind, but Mo Wende is really a little tied up here.


    "Mr. Mo, please step down first." With long Tianze''s words, Mo Wende had to retreat even if he was worried.


    "Yan''er, do you have any whispers that you want to talk to the prince?" When only he and Mo Qingyan are left in the hall, long Tianze''s eyes are full of light.


    Mo Qingyan looks at the long Tianze, who reveals her lustful eyes. The feeling of disgust in her heart makes her almost spit out her breakfast.


    "Ninth prince, what do you think I want to whisper to you?" If Mo Qingyan knew that she just wanted to talk about business with him but was misunderstood as this, she would not be alone with him.


    Long Tianze is not so uninteresting, looking at Mo Qingyan''s appearance, you know how much you think. "It''s just a joke with Yan''er."


    "It''s better for the ninth prince to play such a joke less in the future. After all, our relationship has long been clear, hasn''t it? "Mo Qingyan did not intend to let him easily bolt this matter in the past. "I know." Long Tianze looks at Mo Qingyan with some restraint.


    "The ninth prince, the two girls I asked you to put in the prince''s house have sent a reply. I don''t know when the ninth prince can arrange for me to meet those people? "


    "What? Did the two girls reply? What did you say? And the letter? " Long Tianze heard the news, his heart began to be a little excited.


    "The prince didn''t doubt their identities. At present, they are also successful in gaining a firm foothold in the prince''s mansion."


    Mention of the summer and winter two people, Mo Qingyan heart can not help but very worried. You know, after the winter and the summer of the previous life avenged, but became a heartless killer.


    Even the body can be sold for the task. Mo Qingyan snatched two people from long Tianze''s hand in advance, but he didn''t want to let them continue to make the same mistake.


    "And the letter?" Long Tianze frowns when he hears Mo Qingyan''s evasive talk. "The ninth prince, we said before, you have no right to block the communication between us."


    Mo Qingyan also sinks face. Two people are not willing to show weakness at each other, do not know how long the stalemate. Long Tianze was finally defeated.


    Since knowing that these two girls are in Mo Qingyan''s hands, long Tianze knows that Mo Qingyan is not the one who can be pinched at will.


    If you don''t know, you don''t know. However, this does not prevent him from knowing the communication between the two people through other means.

 Chapter 343

    "Why is Yan''er angry? We are going to be husband and wife in the future. Naturally, I believe you. I just want to see the letter with my own eyes. "


    "But we are also one, you know. I don''t have to know any more. " Long Tianze''s face suddenly turned mild.


    Looking at him to show a modest childe''s appearance, Mo Qingyan but again in the bottom of his heart sneer. What kind of person is long Tianze? She knows it best.


    "The ninth prince, now that the first step in our plan has been realized, I don''t know when the ninth prince will let me meet those people?"


    Mo Qingyan asked again. In fact, this time of dragon Tianze under what people, Mo Qingyan is clear.


    But she also understood that if she could not be allowed by the ninth prince. It''s a little hard to get their trust.


    "Yan''er, wait till you go further. When the two of them get further trust from long Xiwei, can we go on to the next step? "


    Long Tianze seems to be a little embarrassed, looked at Mo Qingyan, and then pushed and dragged. I thought Mo Qingyan would lose her temper, but I didn''t expect Mo Qingyan shrugged her shoulders.


    "Since the ninth Prince is not willing to let me go on with the next step, I will not. It''s just that the layout has to be postponed. "


    Mo Qingyan and long Tianze have said about their plans to help him become prince. Long Tianze thinks that her plan is extremely exquisite.


    But I don''t know if it''s the reason why I think too much. I always think that Mo Qingyan''s plan is completely customized for myself.


    But how could Mo Qingyan know about those people under his hand? Long Tianze knows that Mo Qingyan''s identity is not simple, but he has not found anything.


    This let him the bottom of his heart for Mo Qingyan raised the sense of preparedness. Mo Qingyan also doesn''t think that there is anything like this. If long Tianze is too easy to control, she will worry about whether she is trapped.


    "Since there is nothing to talk about, the ninth prince should leave first. I don''t want to keep the ninth prince. "


    Mo Qingyan''s look does not seem to be because of this matter and have what displeasure. Long Tianze was relieved to see her.


    But I know I can''t stay here. So long Tianze went back without delay.


    Mo Qingyan sent him to the door of shangshufu according to the etiquette. Seeing the carriage he was riding away, the corners of his mouth slowly drew up a sarcastic arc.


    But that''s just fleeting. Mo Qingyan turns around and prepares to return to shangshufu. But I didn''t expect to see Mo Qinglan full of resentment.


    "Third sister, you''ve come out of the ancestral hall." Mo Qingyan toward Mo Qinglan gentle smile, tone also nothing unusual.


    Mo Qinglan quietly convergence of his face on the evil, but did not hide his eyes inside the color of jealousy.


    "The second sister is so lucky. I just don''t know if the people around her are so lucky. "


    Mo Qinglan''s words in other people''s ears may be just with exclamation, but Mo Qingyan''s look is slightly changed.


    She seems to have ignored the third sister who lost her second aunt. "The third sister is joking. Naturally, I will guard the people around me."


    "My mother, though she suffered a lot. Isn''t it that I let her culprit lie down in a short time? "


    Mo Qingyan''s words are very meaningful. Mo Qinglan''s face slightly changed, but thought of his and aunt''s correspondence, finally also tolerated.


    "Is it? The younger sister hopes that the second sister can really protect the people around him. " Mo Qinglan finish this sentence is not waiting for Mo Qingyan to respond.


    Clearly know oneself say however, why to stand at the door to continue to find their own suffering? Mo Qinglan in this matter to see is open.


    And Mo Qingyan, looking at Mo Qinglan''s back, was in a trance and thought that he saw the second aunt. It seems that Mo Qinglan has grown into the appearance of the second aunt after all.


    Mo Qingyan sighed a sigh, the bottom of my heart also slightly because of Mo Qinglan''s words and some worry. Today''s Mo Qinglan is really something wrong.


    Today''s pride in front of their own, but in the past. Even if he was punished by his father and knelt down in the ancestral hall, he came out more quietly.


    And Mo Qinglan said these words, Mo Qingyan even faintly felt the bottom of her heart very uneasy. It was as if something was going to happen.


    It seems that their attention to Mo Qinglan this period of time is really too little. Today''s Mo Qinglan, is growing slowly.


    It''s just a pity that it''s not a good thing for me.


    Mo Qingyan thought about it and couldn''t figure out what happened. Although still restless, can not always stand at the gate of the mansion.


    "Miss, what are you thinking?" At night, a Nuo brought water to wash Mo Qingyan. See Mo Qingyan is still in a daze.For a moment, I couldn''t help but worry. After all, Mo Qingyan has been in a daze since seeing off long Tianze today.


    What did long Tianze say to her? A Nuo''s mind is confused. Even wonder, miss is ready to forgive long Tianze.


    "Anuo, what do you think of my power now?" Mo Qingyan suddenly asked such a sentence, a Nuo Leng Leng Leng.


    But also truthfully answered this question: "Miss Ye Feng has Yefeng at the moment. Although Ye Feng is not a first-class strong organization in the lake, it can also be called a second-class force."


    "Yes, but not enough." Mo Qingyan after listening to a Nuo''s words, eyes faint hair dark light. Yefeng has been developing in an all-round way from the beginning.


    Up to now, it is a very complete system. But that''s not enough. Mo Qing Yan knows that many of the Jianghu organizations will put their own eyes on the officials.


    Even in the palace, sometimes it is unavoidable. Although Yefeng''s power is very strong now, it is not enough!


    Mo Qinglan''s words are definitely not aimless. Some people have been staring at the people around them, but they are not aware of half a minute.


    Even after the prompt of Mo Qinglan, I still don''t know which person beside me is in addition to the problem.


    He is still too weak, Mo Qingyan suddenly felt a long time did not feel the feeling of panic.


    "Miss, you''ve done very well." A Nuo heartache looking at Mo Qingyan, such a short time to be able to create a wild peak, has been very difficult.


    Mo Qingyan did not speak, but the idea of the bottom of my heart is increasingly identified.

 Chapter 344

    "Miss, someone is coming from the princess''s house." Before dinner, Anuo came in in in a hurry. First of all, carefully look at no one, this just got to Mo Qingyan''s ear.


    "What''s the matter? But there''s something about it. " Mo Qingyan also lowered her voice. A Nuo shook his head, his face full of embarrassment.


    "Miss, you''d better go and have a look at it in person. It''s hard to say that we are servants. " A Nuo bit his teeth and still didn''t say it from his mouth.


    Mo Qingyan eyes inside the streamer slowly rotating, seems to know about which aspects of things in general. She nodded to Anuo:


    "I will go to the princess''s mansion in person. But it''s not the time. Tomorrow. " Mo Qingyan with his hand slowly beating the table, while thinking.


    "Tomorrow..." A Nuo hesitated a few times, but finally nodded. It''s not too urgent, but it''s important.


    "I asked you to pay attention to Mo Qinglan before. Have you found anything?" Although these days have been calm, Mo Qingyan is still worried.


    "Yes, miss. But let''s wait until tomorrow when we arrive at the princess''s mansion and discuss this matter together. " A Nuo smiles. It''s really inappropriate to say this now.


    Mo Qingyan pondered for a while, see a Nuo''s performance to know that she must be afraid. "Well, yes. Come with me to see my mother, Anuo


    Thinking of her few people around, Mo Qingyan is always a little restless. However, the mother''s side is also planted with people.


    The girl was chosen by herself. She knew pharmacology and was smart. She didn''t think it would be easy for people with bad intentions to take advantage of it.


    Since Mo Qingyan has thought of it, she will not delay any more. He led a Nuo to the yard of Jiang Wan. There was some worry along the way.


    Such worried mood has not been slightly put down until after seeing Jiang Wan. Her eyes touch the maid who has been following Jiang Wan. Mo Qingyan can''t help but examine more.


    A Xiu is watched by Mo Qingyan with such eyes, and some don''t know why she looks at Anuo. Even at the bottom of my heart there are some grievances, his heart is the main, Mo Qingyan''s eyes are full of doubt.


    "Ah Xiu, let''s go out and sit down and give the master a speaking environment." A Nuo knows that Mo Qingyan is worried about his wife, and she certainly can''t take into account ah Xiu''s mood at this time.


    So she took the initiative to open her mouth and took Ashura out. Jiang Wan noticed that Mo Qingyan was not strong enough. When the two servant girls went out, she took Mo Qingyan''s uneasy instructions.


    "Yan''er, what''s wrong with you today? Ah Xiu, you picked out the girl to send me. She has been conscientious in this period of time, but what do you think is wrong? "


    Mo Qingyan thought of the girl''s reaction just now, it doesn''t look like a guilty heart after doing a bad thing. I think I misunderstood others.


    Mo Qingyan this can be regarded as relieved, looking at the sad face of Jiang Wan smile out: "mother don''t have to worry about me, I do things with their own rules."


    Mo Qingyan doesn''t intend to tell Jiang Wan about these bad things. She hopes that she can make people around her live a peaceful life every day, instead of worrying.


    "Really? Yan''er, I''m your mother. No matter what happens, I will always be on your side. But don''t hide it from me. "


    Jiang Wan takes Mo Qingyan''s hand and tells him again and again. But Mo Qingyan smiles and nods, mother and daughter two people pulled some other matter.


    When it was time to have dinner, Anuo called twice outside the door: "madam, miss. It''s time for dinner, and the master is going to the front room. "


    Although Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan are reluctant to part with each other, they know that there will be quite a few days to meet in the future. There will be no more greed for this moment.


    During the meal, Mo Qinglan, who had been hiding in her room for a long time, finally appeared. Because of her status as a commoner daughter, she could only stand behind Mo Wende and wait on her.


    Mo Qingyan looked at her and her face sank. Then secretly raised their own vigilance, at present Mo Qinglan has blackened thoroughly.


    Suddenly appeared on the dining table, Mo Qingyan is very difficult not to be on guard against her mind. "Mistress, second sister!" Mo Qinglan is very polite.


    "Well." It is also Mo Wende''s daughter in the end. Although the second aunt has done something unforgivable to herself, Jiang Wan can''t transfer the resentment to her children.


    "I haven''t seen Lan''er for many days. I hear that you don''t want to live in your uncle''s house, even in your own house. After all, it''s the daughter of shangshangshufu. It''s unreasonable to live in the Li mansion. "


    Jiang Wan''s gentle and indifferent smile is the best attitude she can show to Mo Qinglan. This sentence also solved Mo Qinglan''s embarrassment.


    After all, it was the second aunt who took the initiative to let Mo Qinglan accompany him to live in Li Fu. Although Mo Qinglan is not willing to go there, the final agreement is there.When I lived in shangshufu, I always felt that my name was not right and my words were not right. At present, with Jiang Wan''s words, it is natural for her to live in her own home.


    But Mo Qinglan although the mouth on the way to thank, but the heart is still not. Jiang Wan will do so, but also to preserve her mother''s tolerant image.


    If you really love yourself, why bother to let yourself continue to stand when they eat! Mo Qinglan thought, but on the face of gratitude smile.


    "Mistress, my aunt has made a mistake. I should have stayed in Shangshu mansion to make atonement for my aunt. Laner made it specially for my mother


    Mo Qinglan adds a chopstick dish from a place not far away from him and puts it on Jiang Wan''s plate. A pair of big eyes full of expectation looking at Jiang Wan, as if waiting for praise in general.


    Jiang Wan didn''t feel anything, but Mo Qingyan''s face suddenly sank down. Watching Jiang Wan pick up the dish and put it into his mouth, Mo Qingyan put down his chopsticks with a "pa".


    "Third sister, I also know that you are good at cooking. But you also have to know that my mother has been eating sterilization Soup for so many years, and now her body conditioning is at a critical time. "


    "But no mistake can be made. Now the dishes on the table are all tested one by one. You said you cooked this dish carefully, so you can eat it yourself. "


    "I''m afraid my mother won''t be able to enjoy the food cooked by her three sisters. After all, be careful now and wait for me to have another brother in the future. "

 Chapter 345

    "Second sister, do you doubt me and what I will do in this dish?" Mo Qinglan''s eyes are red.


    "What the third sister said is very serious. It''s just that this dish hasn''t been tested after all. If something really goes wrong, the third sister can''t afford it. "


    Mo Qingyan picked eyebrows, not touched by Mo Qinglan''s attitude. Jiang Wan frowned after hearing Mo Qingyan''s words.


    Then he put down the food on the chopsticks and watched Mo Qingyan quarrel with Mo Qinglan for himself. Mo Wende did not expect that Mo Qingyan would suddenly be in trouble.


    "Yan''er, the mistakes made by the second aunt have nothing to do with your sister. Why do you trouble your sister Mo Wende thought he had said a very fair thing.


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes stopped, then some disappointed looking at Mo Wende: "father, I told you in the morning. All the dishes that can appear on the table must be tested by all means. "


    "I don''t have a problem with the third sister. It''s just that the dishes made by my third sister have not been tested in terms of material selection or technology. How can we know if it meets the requirements? "


    "I''ve been under the control of my mother for more than ten years. Well, if my father really thinks I''m looking for trouble with nothing... "


    Mo Qingyan closed her eyes, and then opened her eyes sharply: "in my opinion, it would be more appropriate for my mother to follow me back to the princess''s house or to my grandfather''s house."


    Mo Wende did not think that he just said a word for his third daughter, which would annoy Mo Qingyan. "Yan''er, I don''t mean that. It''s just that your third sister doesn''t know about it. You see... "


    "Mo Yan looked down at my sister''s cold eyes and said," my sister''s eyes are cold. It''s just that the mother''s body is really careless, and the third sister should not do these self willed things in the future. "


    "Second sister, I know." Mo Qinglan looked at Mo Wende wrongly, and the latter avoided Mo Qinglan''s eyes. Mo Qinglan knows, Mo Wende this is in acquiescence oneself suffer those aggrieved.


    "Well, mother. I''m going to stay in the princess''s house for one night. I have some things to deal with. Why don''t my mother come with me to the princess''s mansion? "


    Mo Qingyan looks at Jiang Wan with a smile. She believes that with her mother''s intelligence, she must have guessed something. And Jiang Wan looked at her daughter''s appearance, and her conjecture was confirmed.


    "Well, I have no appetite. It''s better to go to the princess''s house and enjoy the scenery and have some cakes. " Jiang Wan smiles gently, but Mo Wende understands that this is for himself.


    Mo Wende, with a bitter smile on his face, looked at Jiang Wan and said, "it''s not too late now. Madam and Yan''er will go earlier. If it''s late, it''s not safe. "


    Since Mo Wende has already allowed it, Mo Qingyan directly takes Jiang Wan away from here. Mo Wende watched two people leave, and then he put his eyes on Mo Qinglan.


    "Since the mother and sister Di are no longer here, you can sit down and have dinner with me." Mo Wende''s voice was a little cold, but Mo Qinglan fell into ecstasy and did not respond.


    "Father, it''s not polite." Even though he was looking at the chair beside Mo Wende, Mo Qinglan had to exchange greetings.


    "Today there are only two of us, father and daughter. I will let you sit down and you can sit down." Mo Wende did not pay attention to her ecstasy, and her expression and tone were very indifferent.


    "Thank you, father." Mo Qinglan is very happy to sit beside Mo Wende. For the first time in more than ten years, she sat on the throne to eat.


    Mo Wende looked at her excitement, the cold light in her eyes. He has never thought of his two commoners too vicious.


    But the reality always slapped him again and again. "Lan''er, my father knows it''s wronged you."


    "Now that the hostess is gone, I should have eaten the dish you cooked." Mo Wende said, while observing Mo Qinglan''s reaction.


    When you hear yourself say these words, Mo Qinglan''s eyes are obviously with a guilty look. There''s something else mowend doesn''t understand.


    "It''s just that there was such a commotion in the mansion today. It''s really hard for my father. My father can''t eat this dish either. "


    "Why don''t you eat it yourself If Mo Lan De''s brain is cold, Mo Qing''s voice is not too cold.


    "Father, I ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Mo Qinglan looked at Mo Wende in some panic, and knelt down on the ground after seeing his angry eyes.


    "Father, I dare not." Mo Qinglan looked at Mo Wende with some shivering eyes, but Mo Wende was hanging his lips and his face was thin and cool.


    "What did your mistress do to you? Why are you doing this? What happened to your aunt was that she killed herself. How could you follow her footsteps"Father, my aunt is my biological mother." Mo Qinglan some despairing looking at Mo Wende, that is her biological mother, the most painful she loves her, how can she give up?


    "Oh, I have asked you to live with her in Li Fu. You didn''t agree with me." Mowende didn''t change anything because of this.


    Mo Qinglan can see Mo Wende''s attitude, her eyes are spinning rapidly, and she wants to find a way to incriminate herself. Suddenly he looked fierce.


    Mo Qinglan looked at Mo Wende with tears in her eyes: "father, this is not what I want. I am not ungrateful. "


    "My mistress is very kind to me. But my aunt is not reconciled, she married her father with a thousand gold, but because the mother-in-law has only an aunt''s seat


    "How can my aunt not hate it? After her father found out, my aunt was very worried about her brother. This time she encouraged her daughter to sit down. Father, please be careful. "


    Mo Qinglan kneels on the ground, a sad face, tears winding flowing. Mo Wende did not completely believe what Mo Qinglan said.


    On the contrary, she was even more disappointed with her daughter. As expected, what kind of women raise what kind of children.


    Mo Qinglan in order to get rid of his guilt, even his aunt can climb. Mo Wende only felt extremely cold.


    "Get up. I''ll send you back tomorrow. I''ll live with your aunt in Li''s house. The shangshufu can''t accommodate you any more. "


    Mo Wende some sad said, he did not want to see his daughter do such things. But now that it has become a foregone conclusion, he has no way.

 Chapter 346

    Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan are sitting on the carriage to the princess''s mansion, but Jiang Wan is still a little distracted. Mo Qingyan looked at her eyes that lost focus and couldn''t help sighing.


    "What are you thinking, mother?" Mo Qingyan takes the initiative to move closer to Jiang Wan, holding Jiang Wan''s arm in one hand.


    "Yan''er, although you three sisters are not brought up by me together. But they all grew up in Shangshu mansion. When I was young, I hated those two aunts


    "But when I look at the two little girls carved with powder and jade, my heart is very soft. I really can''t make them my own daughters. "


    "But as a housewife, I have a clear conscience. I think it''s fair to the three of you, but how can the two of them grow so crooked? "


    Mo Qingyu and long Xiwei secretly go to Chencang, but Mo Qinglan is secretly plotting against Jiang Wan. How can we keep Jiang Wan''s heart cool?


    "Mother, they were brought up under their aunt''s knees. In the end is concubine born, can have a few atmosphere? My father and I know that mother''s kindness to them is not faking


    "They are just two white eyed wolves. Why should mother feel sad for them? You see, I have two younger brothers, Zhenyong and Zhenji. Don''t they all like mother very much


    Mo Qingyan knew that her mother must be in her thoughts. She comforted Jiang Wan in a warm voice.


    "Yes, ma''am. The first lady and the third miss are the white eyed wolves who are not familiar with each other. Why should the lady feel sad for them? Isn''t there a lady with you? In the future, maybe there will be a little boy. "


    A Nuo also helps Mo Qingyan. Jiang Wan''s mood is much better. "No, I''m waiting for my mother to give me a brother or sister."


    Mo Qingyan covered her lips, and a Nuo looked at each other, and then they all laughed. Jiang Wan''s cheeks were red, and she took a look at them:


    "you two little girls, you young girls, are not shy! What nonsense


    "What are you blushing about, mother? This is also true Mo Qingyan didn''t let Jiang Wan off because of this. She was still teasing.


    Jiang Wan had no choice but to blush and let the two girls laugh happily.


    In the princess mansion, Mo Qingyan first sent Jiang Wan to the peach princess. Let these two people know each other and be company with each other.


    Then he and Anuo went to the study to deal with their own affairs. The princess''s mansion is all her own, so Mo Qingyan is still very at ease here.


    "Anuo, let''s talk about it now." Mo Qingyan sits down and looks at Anuo. "Miss, our men have found something. This should be the key. "


    When a Nuo said this sentence, his face was very serious, and he didn''t dare to go on: "there is a hidden relationship between the ninth Prince and Liu Yiyi."


    "The reason why Liu Yiyi was able to calculate Lin Shizi was also the opportunity provided by the ninth prince."


    Hearing these words, Mo Qingyan''s face turned black a lot. "So, long Tianze is thinking of wearing a green cap for linzifeng?"


    "According to our investigation, yes!" Looking at Mo Qingyan''s angry face, Anuo can''t help but feel a little sympathy for the ninth prince. "Well, he has a good abacus."


    Mo Qingyan sneered and controlled her anger to kill. "How did Liu Yiyi and the ninth Prince hook up?"


    "It is said that the person Liu Yiyi likes is Lin Shizi, who was forced by the ninth prince. Liu Yiyi was not willing to come to Liu Yiyi at the beginning. But the two men have reached an agreement. "


    "Oh, she is not clean for a long time. How dare you hope to marry your son? I think the ninth prince must have used such a promise to make her heart beat? "


    His rebirth in this life is to protect Lin Zifeng. How could he have watched a woman who had been playing with him for a long time married him?


    "That''s good, miss." A Nuo looks at Mo Qingyan with admiration. However, Yefeng took great efforts to get the information. Mo Qingyan is a guess.


    "What about Chu Rou? Chu Rou should have known about it. " Mo Qing Yan suddenly thought that there were many eyes in the nine Prince''s house.


    "She did know about it, but she just lost her temper in the prime minister''s office. A Nuo also felt very strange. She pretended not to know it in front of the ninth prince. "


    "Oh, do you think she doesn''t want to quarrel with long Tianze? She just doesn''t want to let long Tianze know that she has planted people in the ninth Prince''s mansion. "


    "What she values is not long Tianze, but the reputation and rights that long Tianze can bring her." Mo Qingyan curls her mouth. Chu Rou really likes long Tianze.


    But if dragon Tianze has nothing? I think Chu Rou can cut off this one by himself. She had already seen Chu Rou''s viciousness and selfishness.


    "Miss, we have already found out about the attack by the third miss." In this matter, Anuo didn''t want to make more comments, so he changed the topic."Oh? What did you find? " Mo Qingyan''s interest has also been raised, before Mo Qinglan tried to stun their own things, Mo Qingyan also remember in mind.


    Because Mo Qinglan did not succeed, so Mo Qingyan did not know what kind of idea Mo Qinglan was playing.


    "Miss, you don''t know how disgusting Mo Qinglan is. She even secretly contacted the people of the greedy hall, stole the secret method of changing face in the greedy hall, and wanted to change her identity with the young lady. "


    When Anuo said this, his face was obviously very ugly. When she saw this information, she wanted to be able to rush to Mo Qinglan with a knife and cut her to death.


    What kind of person is mo Qingyan? Where can a clown like her invade? Unexpectedly also thought secretly changed Mo Qingyan''s face.


    "Did you catch the man who stole the secret method of the greedy hall?" Mo Qingyan is also obviously Leng for a moment, did not expect Mo Qinglan unexpectedly hit such a bold idea.


    Yan is just a smile. After all, in her opinion, even if Mo Qinglan stole her face, she would never become her own.


    "Yes, miss. Our people took him to the greedy hall and gave him to dark Kui The people of the wild peak always don''t leave half affection for those who want to hurt Mo Qingyan.


    "Well, that''s good." Mo Yan fell into deep meditation. Although these things seem to have nothing to do with each other, Mo Qingyan always feels that there is a pair of hands behind her.


    What do the people behind the scenes want? What''s next?

 Chapter 347

    Since the person behind the scenes has not revealed his horse''s feet, Mo Qingyan can''t think of his purpose for the time being. Simply don''t think about it any more, just tell a Nuo to keep a close eye on Mo Qinglan.


    Mo Qinglan''s body, there must be something that people behind the scenes want. A Nuo nodded and said yes, Mo Qingyan suddenly thought of the third aunt and Mo Qingyu.


    "Anuo, didn''t I ask you to investigate the third aunt? Do you have any features? " Mo Qingyan always felt that the third aunt''s abnormality was not because she had harmed her mother.


    On the contrary, it is hiding a secret that can never be known. What is the secret? Mo Qingyan''s heart actually has its own speculation.


    It''s just that if there is no absolute evidence, Mo Qingyan can''t say it. So she had to send someone secretly to look for the evidence.


    "Miss, we sent someone to check. It''s a long time, but it''s true. It may take some time to find out. "


    "Well, I know." Although Mo Qingyan felt a little disappointed, she also knew that this matter was not so easy to investigate. It will not be hidden for more than ten years.


    "Anuo, since Mo Qinglan warned me that day. I''m always in a state of panic and I always feel that something has happened, but I don''t know. "


    Mo Qingyan some tired of rubbing eyebrows, she did not dare to relax this period of time. Even a chance to breathe is precious.


    "Miss, Anuo thinks that the third lady is just bluffing her. Even if she really colludes with the people behind the scenes, how can she give her hand to the people around her during this period of time? "


    A Nuo doesn''t think what Mo Qinglan said is serious. She always thinks that Mo Qinglan doesn''t have that much energy. Mo Qingyan was a little confused:


    "I hope you said so!" A sigh, sounded in the huge study, and finally returned to calm.


    Jiang Wan didn''t want to let Mo Qingyan worry too much about her own affairs, so she didn''t want to go back to shangshufu.


    But it''s not the same thing to live in the princess''s house all the time. Or Mo Qingyan in the use of two days to deal with these things after the initiative to bring back to the house.


    "Yan''er, the matter of the last banquet, the peach princess in the end was because you ate the melon drop given by the emperor. You can''t ignore the peach princess."


    These days of getting along, Jiang Wan has really taken the peach princess as a sister to treat. Thinking of the reason why Princess taoguifei lives in the princess''s mansion, she quietly calls Mo Qingyan to her room.


    Mo Qingyan thought something had happened. Now she looked at her mother with a serious look on her face. She couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    She can''t directly tell Jiang Wan that it''s Princess Tao who doesn''t want to go back to the palace? After thinking about it, Mo Qingyan said:


    "mother, do you think the peach princess is really for me? In fact, it''s good for her


    "The peach princess is really in the limelight these days. Many people in the palace have a desire to get rid of it. Otherwise, how can you have no children at present when you are in love with the peach princess? "


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes dripped around and gave peach princess a good excuse. In the past, Jiang Wan was sure to find Mo Qingyan lying the first time.


    But now after experiencing the second aunt''s affairs, Jiang Wan is somewhat sensitive to these things. After Mo Qingyan mentioned her son, she suddenly realized.


    Then the look on his face took a little pity: "the original lady is a poor man! Yan''er, now the noble concubine''s mother is your adoptive mother. You can''t judge one from the other. "


    "Why don''t you let the doctor who treats me show it to the lady?" Jiang Wan thought that peach Princess might be sterilized just like herself, so she was very distressed.


    Mo Qingyan''s mouth twitched twice. If she asked Wu Lingxian to give the peach Princess medicine, she would not be able to survive once she was pregnant.


    "Don''t worry, mother. How could a daughter forget these things? In fact, it''s better for the empress to stay in this house for a few more days. Otherwise, how can the emperor find out that the lady is good? "


    Mo Qingyan comforts Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan also thinks that what Mo Qingyan said is very reasonable. Looking at Jiang Wan''s look, Mo Qingyan is relieved at the bottom of her heart.


    Is it easy for her to fool her? "Mother, let''s go back to the shangshufu as soon as possible. I think my father is already waiting. "


    It''s not easy to fool the past, Mo Qingyan quickly changed the topic. Jiang Wan stopped worrying about this matter.


    But Mo Qingyan didn''t expect that he didn''t make it in the end.


    When I went out with Jiang Wan, I happened to catch up with the carriage of he Fu.


    He Lan Yi came down from the carriage, Mo Qingyan was stunned, "Yan''er, can be regarded as finding you here."


    They looked at each other with a smile, "mother, you can go back to the house today. LAN Yi and I will talk for a while in the princess mansion. "


    "Why, aunt, are you going back?" He Lan Yi obviously saw the carriage outside the princess mansion and asked."Yes. LAN Yi hasn''t been to Shangshu''s house for some days. Why don''t you go back to Shangshu''s house today? How about LAN Yi staying in Shangshu mansion for one night


    "No, mother. Today, LAN Yi and I are in the princess''s mansion. The words of some little girls'' home are kept secret. " Mo Qingyan pulls Jiang Wan''s sleeve and scatters Jiao. Jiang Wan smiles helplessly.


    "Auntie, I got my father''s permission today to live in the princess''s mansion." He Lan Yi also hastened to open his mouth, but his expression was with a touch of sadness.


    Jiang Wan saw that the two children had already said so, so naturally he would not say anything more. After two more words, he got into the carriage and left.


    Mo Qingyan this just falls on the body of He Lan Yi, He Lan Yi gets down from the carriage very wrong strength son.


    Mo Qingyan is not unaware that he LAN Yi''s mood, this just prepares to stay in the princess mansion. "Lan Yi, come in. Anuo, let people take the carriage of the he family to the backyard to have a rest. "


    Mo Qingyan takes Helan Yi''s hand and brings Helan clothes into the mansion. She doesn''t forget to settle down the people in the mansion. And He Lan Yi, is some silent let Mo Qingyan pull.


    In order not to let the outsider hear two people''s conversation, Mo Qingyan takes Helan clothes to own bedroom inside. There are servant girls outside.


    "Lan Yi, how have you been recently?" Mo Qingyan gently asked, He Lan Yi''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She suddenly fell into Mo Qingyan''s arms and burst into tears.

 Chapter 348

    Mo Qingyan is holding the Helan clothes in her arms. When her heart sees Helan clothes again, it is a "cluttering". She seemed to suddenly understand the meaning of Mo Qinglan.


    I was indeed a man who took good care of Jiang Wan and Jiang family, but I forgot my best friend. Looking at He Lan Yi crying so sad, Mo Qingyan incomparably regretted that he neglected his good friend.


    "Yan''er, Yan''er" He Lan Yi cried some breathless, but still called his friend''s name again and again.


    She didn''t know what to do with herself today. She is really at a loss. On the way back to the princess mansion. She thought about her reaction after meeting Mo Qingyan countless times.


    But just then, Mo Qingyan asked her how she had been recently. She didn''t want to say no, but she couldn''t control her tears.


    And her tears, constantly tell Mo Qingyan. She''s not doing well recently, not at all!


    Mo Qingyan just gently patted the back of Helan clothes, and then also gently responded to He Lan Yi''s call, repeated again and again: "Lan Yi, it''s OK. I''m here


    I don''t know how long he LAN Yi cried, but she finally stopped crying slowly. She was a little embarrassed to look at Mo Qingyan''s arms by his own tears wet place.


    "Why, now I know I''m sorry?" Mo Qingyan pinches the small face of He Lan Yi drum drum, He Lan Yi pouts.


    "Yan''er, I have been so sad. Are you going to tease me He Lan Yi some dissatisfaction, but it is not because of Mo Qingyan.


    "Lan Yi, what happened? Can you tell me? " If he LAN Yi doesn''t want to tell herself about this, Mo Qingyan certainly won''t force her.


    But this does not mean that Mo Qingyan will not send people to check. However, if he LAN Yi can take the initiative to tell himself, it will be much more convenient.


    "There''s nothing to say." He Lan Yi bitterly led the corner of the mouth, just forced back the tears instantly back to the inside of the eyes.


    He Lan Yi took a deep breath and looked at Mo Qingyan: "Yan''er, my father is going to marry me. It''s Zheng Hanshen, the son of Zheng Yushi. "


    "What?" Hearing Zheng Hanshen''s name, Mo Qingyan was shocked. Sure enough or this scum, Mo Qingyan''s eyes are full of anger.


    Who in the end, this life should be so eager to destroy Helan clothes? He Lan Yi felt that Mo Qingyan''s reaction was too big.


    "Yan''er, what''s wrong with you? But what''s wrong with Zheng Hanshen? " He Lan Yi looks at Mo Qingyan strangely. Mo Qingyan realizes that her mood is out of control and quickly calms down.


    "No Mo Qingyan looks at He Lan Yi and quickly denies it. He Lan Yi, however, can keenly feel the wrong strength of Mo Qingyan. But she didn''t know why.


    "Yan''er, no matter what, I hope you don''t hide it from me." He Lan Yi looks at Mo Qingyan sincerely, Mo Qingyan smiles bitterly, and looks at He Lan Yi very seriously.


    "Lan Yi, you tell me. Do you really want to marry Zheng Hanshen? " Mo Qingyan does not know what kind of attitude Helan Yi is now. If he LAN Yi is unwilling, there is still room for maneuver.


    If, He Lan Yi also was hoodwinked. Mo Qingyan''s eyes are all fierce, then she doesn''t mind if people copy Zheng Yushi''s home!


    "Yan''er, marriage has been the order of parents since ancient times. How can I avoid it? If my father agrees, even if he doesn''t want to, it''s a matter of course. "


    He Lan Yi certainly won''t want to marry him. She even doesn''t know what Zheng Hanshen looks like. However, he Fu''s decision is impossible for her daughter to change.


    "Lan Yi, don''t worry. It''s up to me. I won''t let you marry him anyway Mo Qingyan was relieved.


    She believed that as long as she handed the information about Zheng Hanshen to his father, he would certainly change his mind.


    "Yan''er, do you know Zheng Hanshen He Lan Yi''s attitude towards Mo Qingyan''s exclusion seems strange. After all, she has never seen Mo Qingyan exclude a person so much.


    "Lan Yi, Zheng Hanshen is not a good man. As long as he is a good one, I am not so opposed to it


    "What? But my father has already examined him. " He Lan Yi was also shocked. After all, he Fu said to himself that he had tested this man.


    "Of course your father inspected him according to his taste. What if someone inquired into your father''s preferences? In a word, your father was really blinded in this matter


    "But leave it alone. I''ll let your father see clearly the real purpose of Zheng Hanshen. " When Mo Qingyan talks, the tone is killing.


    "Yan''er, thank you. But I told my father, why do you have to say it? You don''t know my father''s temperament. "


    He Lan Yi is determined not to let his friends, because of his own things and his father''s blame. Mo Qingyan looked at her worried look and squeezed her face."Lan Yi, you are the woman of this matter. If you go and tell your father, you can only make your father think that you don''t want to marry him


    "Yan''er, thank you." He Lan Yi suddenly realized, looking at Mo Qingyan with gratitude. Mo Qingyan just laughed and suddenly thought of a question:


    "Lan Yi, why is he so anxious to marry you? Didn''t you say you could slow down a little bit? " Mo Qingyan thinks that this matter is really too strange.


    How did the people behind him manipulate Lord he''s ideas? Mo Qingyan''s eyebrows deeply wrinkled up. He Lan Yi was also stunned for a while, and then his look became more depressed.


    "Yan''er, you don''t know how hateful that Su Qin is! If it were not for her, my father would not have married me out He Lan Yi was angry when he mentioned this.


    "Su Qin? It has nothing to do with her. " Mo Qingyan subconsciously thought that he had broken the relationship between Su Qin and Chu Rou recently?


    "Because of her! I don''t know what kind of nerves she had. She ran to my house and made a big scene. I''m not worthy of her brother. I''ll never enter the Su family''s door in my life


    He Lan Yi is extremely angry to say, she does not have this aspect meaning to Su He at all. The two people are just nodding friends. This big disturbance of Su Qin is a disaster free for Helan Yi.


    "Ah, Su Qin! She''s a good girl Mo Qingyan didn''t expect that there was a su Qin between Su He and He Lan Yi!

 Chapter 349

    "Yan''er, where do you think I provoked her? I want her to make fun of my life He Lan Yi resentful said, Mo Qingyan comforted patted her shoulder.


    "You are not to blame for this. Su Qin did a little too much. Don''t worry. Someone will discipline her for you Mo Qingyan''s cold eyes twinkle.


    She wants to see how Su he feels about Helan Yi. If he wanted to cover up Su Qin in such a matter, she would never hand over Helan Yi to Su He.


    "Well? what do you mean. Who will teach her for me? " He Lan Yi looks at Mo Qingyan, Mo Qingyan can''t help laughing. He Lan Yi doesn''t understand why Mo Qingyan is laughing.


    Mo Qingyan felt that she had better take the lead in ordering Helan clothes. In this way, if Suhe was sincere, he would also be free from the many sins he suffered on the way to pursue his wife.


    Of course, if Suhe is not serious. Also can take this opportunity to let he LAN Yi see his feelings and Suhe''s behavior.


    "Lan Yi, have you ever thought about why Su Qin chose to make trouble in your house? Rose and I are OK Mo Qingyan looks at He Lan Yi.


    He Lan Yi although some doubts, but still truthfully answer this question: "originally she is not provoking your two families, only my father''s official position under her father."


    He Lan clothes some decadent, the feeling in the heart is also very bad. Su Qin is not looking at people''s dishes, persimmon pick soft pinch it!


    Thinking that he was taken as a soft persimmon, he was forced to resist because of his father. He Lan Yi felt very subdued.


    "Blue clothes!" Mo Qingyan where can think he LAN Yi is such a brain circuit. She interrupted He Lan Yi''s words with some tears and laughter. Looking at her stupid appearance, she would like to wake her up with a slap!


    "Lan Yi, Su Qin went to your house because Su he really liked you." Mo Qingyan constantly tells herself that this is Helan Yi! This is to suppress the impulse to hit people.


    "Ah?" He Lan Yi a pair of thunder to the appearance, "Yan son, you can''t take me to joke again. How could Suhe like me


    He Lan Yi has some evasive meaning, and dare not look at Mo Qingyan''s eyes. "Why not? LAN Yi, you have the frankness and courage that other boudoir women don''t have. "


    "If I were a man, I would love you." Mo Qingyan understands he LAN Yi''s distrust, so she looks at Helan Yi very seriously.


    He Lan Yi''s heart can''t say what kind of feeling it is. At the most, she was shocked. She never thought it would be such a reason. I never thought that Suhe would really like himself.


    "Yan''er, I" He Lan Yi still wants to defend for this matter, but Mo Qingyan doesn''t want to listen. She doesn''t want to see her best friend belittle herself:


    "Lanyi, you are always the best in my heart. I made a lot of friends later, but no one can surpass you. I don''t want you to belittle yourself, understand? "


    "Yan''er" Mo Qingyan''s words seemed to break the last haze in Helan Yi''s heart, and her eyes were full of tears and shock.


    "Well, there will always be a room reserved for you in the princess''s mansion. Honey, it''s late. I''ll take you to the guest room


    Mo Qingyan just smiles at Helan Yi, and He Lan Yi also nods. Looking at the Mo Qingyan who is holding his hand to lead the way, it seems that there is something breaking out from the bottom of my heart.


    "Lan Yi, this yard will be your yard in the princess mansion. My yard is right next to me, you see Mo Qingyan led Helan Yi into the door, and said to He Lan Yi.


    Helan Yi Leng for a moment, looking at two specifications of the same yard some panic. "Yan''er, you are a princess. How can our two courtyards be so similar?"


    He Lan Yi even if in do not care about these things also know, now she and Mo Qingyan''s identity is really different. This is really against the etiquette and law.


    "Lan Yi, I didn''t tell you half a lie. You are in my heart as if you were my sister. The courtyard, of course, should be the same. "


    Mo Qingyan looked at Helan clothes seriously, and He Lan clothes nose hair sour, eyes red. My throat was blocked up and I couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, it''s very late. Go and have a rest. Bend, take care of your young lady. " Mo Qingyan pushed He Lan Yi in, and then turned to command the maid following them.


    The maid is a look, should a, then with Helan Yi into the yard. Mo Qingyan stopped for a moment and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Knowing that the light in the yard was on, he took Anuo back to his yard. Ordered a Nuo, must use the fastest time to find out Zheng Hanshen, Mo Qingyan just went to bed.


    Ye Feng''s speed of collecting intelligence can''t be underestimated. When Mo Qingyan wakes up in the morning. A Nuo has put a stack of data in front of Mo Qingyan.


    "Miss, this Zheng Hanshen is really disgusting." When Anuo saw these materials, he could not help but doubt his father''s eyes.How could he marry his daughter to such a man? Is it hard to come true to climb up to the powerful? Mo Qingyan flipped at will, the coldness in her eyes was even worse.


    She knew his father''s love for his daughter, so someone must have helped Zheng Hanshen hide these things. Otherwise, with such a ruthless, lingering waste flowers, how can he father''s eyes?


    "Anuo, keep these materials. We are going to the Hefu when we have time. " Mo Qingyan meaningful said, Helan Yi but at this time burst in.


    "Yan''er, get up." When he saw a Nuo with a pile of information, He Lan Yi''s feet stopped. But then he came over, as if he didn''t see the information in Anuo''s arms.


    Mo Qingyan''s response to Helan Yi is still very satisfied, which shows that Helan Yi is sincere to Mo Qingyan. So trust Mo Qingyan wholeheartedly, will not have a purpose because of other things.


    "I see. We''ll have breakfast when Princess Tao gets up." Mo Qingyan smiles and doesn''t intend to explain anything. "Good! Then wash yourself quickly


    He Lan Yi sat on the chair not far away, picked up the cake on the table and put it into his mouth. Looking at this picture of He Lan Yi, Mo Qingyan took two strokes from the corner of his mouth.


    However, she didn''t say anything. Her friendship with Helan Yi originated from his frankness.


    But these days are eventful times. You can''t have a good breakfast! The carriage inside the palace stopped at the gate of Princess mansion.

 Chapter 350

    When the bodyguard came to the house to report this matter, Mo Qingyan was helpless, but her face was still cold and precious: "please come in!"


    Since it is not to read the edict, it must be for the sake of Princess Tao. Mo Qingyan thought, some discontented looked at the peach princess who was eating.


    Peach Princess blinked innocently, and then continued to eat with a smile. Ignore Mo Qingyan not Yu look, peach Princess eat very happy.


    When the eunuch came in, he saw such a scene and felt extremely bitter in his heart. He was also taoguifei placed beside Long Sheng, in order to resist Gao de.


    Peach princess in the palace is really straightforward, he has countless times because of the peach princess''s temperament and worry. This time he thought that he was really unable to escape.


    Who could have thought of it? The Emperor didn''t resist it. He sent himself out to invite Princess Tao back to the palace. But looking at Tao Guifei''s acting like this, where does it look like she wants to go back to the palace?


    "Princess!" The little eunuch first saluted Mo Qingyan, and then he looked at the peach princess with a smile: "lady, I''ve been ordered by the emperor to take her back to the palace."


    "Take this Palace back to the palace? My father-in-law is not wrong. On that day, the emperor was angry with this palace, but he said it in front of all the ministers. Let this palace live with the princess in the princess''s mansion in the future. "


    Mo Qingyan is not good at making comments on this matter, but taoguifei is not so good. She disdained to curl her mouth, even did not look at a small eunuch.


    "Oh, my lady! How did you say that? The emperor was really angry that day, but he regretted it again! I''ve already asked the servant to come and pick up the lady in person. "


    They''re the little ones who fight. But the peach princess was not moved:


    "you go back and tell the emperor that you are not joking. It''s not good for the emperor to make an exception because of this palace. What''s more, I''m used to living in the princess''s mansion. I don''t want to send people to invite me back to the palace in the future. "


    "Lady, please spare me. How dare you speak to the emperor? Can the slave''s head still hold? "


    The little eunuch was smiling, looking at the peach princess, her face was full of embarrassment. "This palace can''t control, you just take the words to the emperor."


    Taoguifei is still eating with chopsticks, and she doesn''t mean to change her mind at all. But that small eunuch eye looked at oneself to finish the task, hastily moved the vision to Mo Qingyan body.


    "Princess Wenzhao, please help me to persuade you. The emperor was the real son of the dragon. Now it''s very good to send out the slaves. If the lady is holding the airs, I''m afraid she will really annoy the emperor. "


    "My father-in-law is really joking. How can I change the idea of the princess Mo Qingyan put down his chopsticks with a smile and looked up at the eunuch.


    "Father in law, if I remember correctly. Have you been promoted by the lady? " Mo Qingyan suddenly changed a topic to ask.


    The eunuch was stunned for a moment and nodded at random. "Since you were promoted by the empress dowager, you have accepted our kindness. Now is your chance to repay your kindness. "


    "You don''t want to think about it. The emperor always talks with gold. Apart from our concubines, who else can have such influence and let the emperor change his words? "


    "What you should do is not to let the imperial concubine please the emperor. Instead, he went back to the palace and tried his best to let the emperor come to the princess''s mansion in person. "


    Mo Qingyan said, with a smile on her face. Looking at the little eunuch slightly changed face, Mo Qingyan motioned him to sit down. Continue to point out:


    "the imperial concubine has not lived in my princess''s mansion for ten days, so the emperor has not favored other concubines in the Imperial Palace these days


    "Yes, the emperor is alone in the imperial study these days. To the outside world, it''s a busy business. " This little eunuch seems to have some epiphany, but still need Mo Qingyan to point through.


    "Is this a busy business? My father-in-law must know the inside story. " Mo Qingyan smiles, but her eyes are full of indifference. And the little eunuch was listening with his head down.


    "After listening to Princess Ben''s analysis. According to my father-in-law, I don''t know whether the imperial concubine and empress should return to the palace? "


    "Thank you, princess. Now the slave naturally knows what to do, and he will go back to the palace to recover his sight. The emperor''s edict is just like the imperial edict. How dare you disobey it? "


    It''s a smart little eunuch. See the latter very agree with their own meaning, it is also completely relieved.


    "Please continue to eat with the princess and the lady! I''m leaving. " The little eunuch gave a gift, and then he turned around and went out.


    "It''s just a little eunuch. It''s better for you to try your best." Peach Princess some disdain of the curling her mouth, looking at Mo Qingyan said.


    "I''m not like a lady. Of course, the more sophisticated the chess pieces, the better. Sometimes, the role of a chess piece is enough to equal thousands of troops. "Mo Qingyan that is also in and peach imperial concubine to discuss palace fighting technique, He Lan Yi in one side although can''t insert a word. But also learned a lot from this incident.


    And He Lan Yi heart inside more clearly, Mo Qingyan this words actually is said to oneself listen. Although the face is silent, but still grateful to see Mo Qingyan.


    "You should think about it. What kind of status are you going to achieve in this palace. Don''t go to the end of the day, but it''s all in vain. "


    Mo Qingyan looks at the peach princess. She knows that she is in a bad mood these days. Of course, she can understand such a mood, but her words are also warning Princess Tao.


    Never forget to take into account the overall situation because of the temporary mood. You know, peach princess has not finished what she wants to do.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t miss you." Peach Princess looks a little pale. But she managed to pull out a smile.


    "Well, if you can''t miss it, you''d better." Mo Qingyan just looked indifferent and said such a sentence. He Lan Yi thinks that the two people get along very strange.


    It doesn''t look like a relationship between an adoptive mother and an adopted daughter, or a close friend. On the contrary, it is more like the relationship between the master and the chess pieces. He Lan Yi twisted her eyebrows with some doubts.


    "If this matter can be handled well, it will raise your status in the palace a lot. When you go back to the palace, remember to put more effort into it. "


    Mo Qingyan instructs the imperial concubine of the peach. Her eyes are empty and she just nods.

 Chapter 351

    "Yan''er, I''ll go home first." After the breakfast, He Lan Yi had to prepare to return to he Fu as his father ordered.


    "Lan Yi, don''t worry. I''ll find time to talk to your father about you. I''ll never allow you to marry a man like that. "


    Mo Qingyan can see that when it comes to going home, He Lan Yi has a very obvious bitter smile. She took Helan Yi''s hand and said it very seriously.


    "Yan''er, I believe you." He Lan Yi returned with a shallow smile, but still felt a little uncomfortable. Especially in the mouth from Mo Qingyan know Su He after their feelings.


    When he LAN Yi was sent away, Mo Qingyan immediately took a Nuo to the Ministry of war Shangshu''s home. How could she have watched helplessly that her good friend was wronged so much because of Su Qin.


    "Miss, we have lost our position in this trip." Nuo can''t help but worry. Mo Qingyan has always been very serious to her friends.


    However, Su Qin did not really have much to do with Mo Qingyan. If Mo Qingyan came to the door like this, there would be no doubt that the story would fall.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a princess now. Isn''t it reasonable for me to meet Su and Mr. Su? " Mo Qingyan did not have so many concerns.


    She was not a man of faith. Since Su Qin can do such a thing, it must be able to bear such consequences.


    She came to vent her anger for Helan Yi, which was not true. But she didn''t say it was her own trouble with Su Qin. With Su he''s temperament, what''s the reaction of knowing Su Qin to do such a thing?


    What Mo Qingyan values more is Su he''s reaction. After all, if Su He for his sister, choose to let Helan Yi endure these grievances.


    That Mo Qingyan is absolutely not going to regenerate what match Su He and Helan Yi together. Although a Nuo didn''t quite understand Mo Qingyan''s meaning, he also knew that this matter could not be changed.


    "Who are you?" In front of Su''s house, the bodyguard stopped the carriage that Mo Qingyan was sitting on. Mo Qingyan did not have any change in the look, just a Nuo sign out.


    A Nuo slightly bowed his head, then lifted the curtain of the carriage and came out: "on the carriage is Princess Wenzhao. The princess has something to say to Su and Mr. Su. I''d like to ask the bodyguard to announce it! "


    Although a Nuo''s attitude is cold, there is no lack of politeness. That bodyguard is also discerning, and a Nuo said, immediately informed and then into the house.


    Su he did not expect that Mo Qingyan would come to find himself. When I heard the pass from the bodyguards, I thought I had heard it wrong. After confirmation, he went out in a hurry.


    Su Qin just came to look for Su He. After hearing that Mo Qingyan came, his face became a little wrong. Su he didn''t think much about it, so he went to see Mo Qingyan.


    Su Qin can guess why Mo Qingyan came from. She certainly knew how important Helan Yi was to her brother.


    If Su he is dissatisfied with his heart because of Helan Yi? Su Qin''s heart is in a mess, some afraid.


    On second thought, Su Qin thought it was nothing. She is Su he''s sister. Can su he kill himself for Helan Yi?


    It''s a big deal. It''s just that I''ll be beaten up. Su Qin put down his heart and did not put it in his heart. Just in the end or guilty, avoid Mo Qingyan and Su he back to their own yard.


    "Princess, I don''t know what the princess wants to say to her minister this time?" Su and respectfully welcome Mo Qingyan into his yard.


    "Mr. Su, you like blue clothes." Mo Qingyan definitely looks at Su He, Su he''s body is stiff. Immediately looked at Mo Qingyan.


    After seeing the seriousness of Mo Qingyan''s face, Su and bitterly smile: "I don''t know, the original minister''s intention has been so obvious."


    "If you like someone, you can''t hide it." Su he''s self mockery is not only about this matter. Mo Qingyan saw it, but also just a shallow sip of tea.


    "Yes," Su he agreed with Mo Qingyan''s words very much and echoed with emotion.


    "Mr. Su, how is your sister recently?" Mo Qingyan suddenly changed the topic, Su and a Leng. Obviously did not expect Mo Qingyan will ask Su Qin.


    The first feeling that came out of my heart was, did Su Qin make trouble again? But Mo Qingyan did not say, he is not good to guess secretly.


    "My sister-in-law is naughty, but she hasn''t gone out to do anything recently." Su he''s words can also be regarded as another test of Mo Qingyan, Mo Qingyan coldly smiles.


    "Mr. Su, what you like is really a disaster for LAN Yi." Mo Qingyan doesn''t intend to waste too much time here.


    Therefore, there was no meaning in the trial. Mo Qingyan simply pointed out her words and said, "Mr. Su said that her sister hasn''t gone out these days. I''m afraid it''s a mistake to believe others."


    "If Miss Su didn''t go out, how could she make He Da''s life so grand that she would marry LAN Yi now?""Who is Zheng Hanshen? Mr. Su should know better than Princess Ben? I don''t know how he liked this man. "


    Mo Qingyan sighs, as if is talking to himself. Su he knows that Mo Qingyan is threatening and raising himself.


    At present, he is totally ignored these things, his mind has been Mo Qingyan brought news occupied.


    "Well, I just have some doubts when I come here today. Now that the problem has been solved, it''s time for Princess nabun to leave. "


    Mo Qingyan looks at Su and that pair of square inch disorderly appearance, want to come at present he must be in a mess. Mo Qingyan did not mean to force him.


    She really wants to see if Suhe is worth her trust of Helan clothes. The first time he Yan and Molan can''t be sure.


    Su he didn''t hear what Mo Qingyan was saying. His thoughts were very chaotic. He only knew that Mo Qingyan was going to leave.


    "Farewell to the princess! I''m not far away. " Su and some of the lost will Mo Qingyan sent out of the house, until Mo Qingyan''s carriage far away, only a gloomy face back to the house.


    All the way to the study, Suhe even felt that he was still a little confused. Mo Qingyan''s meaning, he understood.


    Why did Su Qin do these things? Where did he LAN Yi provoke Su Qin? In Suhe''s heart, countless questions could not be answered.


    "Somebody, go and bring the lady." Su he knew that all these questions had to be answered by Su Qin himself.

 Chapter 352

    When the servant came to call Su Qin, Su Qin realized that what he had done was exposed. But master Su and his wife both went out.


    If Su he is really rude to himself, no one can stop him right now! Su Qin wanted to wait for his parents to come back. In the past, the servants did not agree.


    "Miss, don''t embarrass us. Even the master and his wife can''t control his temper when he comes up. "


    They think that they are gentle and gentle. But no one knows that when Su he is angry, his oppressive momentum will frighten people.


    Even the master and his wife dare not touch Suhe''s bottom line. But this time, looking at the young master''s face. I''m afraid the young lady is really going to suffer.


    The servant looked at Su Qin quietly and sighed. Everyone in the Su family is very nice, but this young lady is unreasonable.


    "I see! Do you need a villain to remind me? " Su Qin looked at the servant with some exasperation.


    She also knew that she could not escape punishment this time. We can only ask people to inform their parents. We hope that Suhe can show mercy to himself for the sake of family affection.


    Su Qin stood at the door of Suhe''s study and felt his legs and stomach tremble. Su he has always been very good to himself, but Su Qin has also seen Su he get angry.


    She never knew that a gentle person could be so angry. I don''t know. What kind of reaction will Suhe have this time?


    Su Qin opened the door with a smile on his face. Cover up the feeling of uneasiness in the eyes and heart: "brother, you look for me?"


    When Su Qin spoke, he could still hear the cautious tone. Su he was originally standing in front of the bookshelf. When he heard the sound, he turned to look at Su Qin.


    "Su Qin, what have you done?" Su he''s tone sounds right, but Su Qin''s pupil shrinks suddenly.


    Su he is so normal. However, such a normal, is really abnormal.


    "Brother? What do you mean? I didn''t do anything. I''ve been at my house all these days. What opportunities are there to do? "


    Su Qin carefully considered every word he said. Under the pressure caused by Suhe, sweat gradually seeped out from his forehead.


    "Su Qin, you shouldn''t go to her trouble." Su he sighed faintly, and the tone seemed to contain a lot of helplessness.


    Su Qin''s heart in an instant also suddenly raised, she looked at her brother, some flustered explanation: "no, No. Brother, I don''t! I really don''t have one. "


    Su Qin''s eyes were filled with water, but she didn''t know what she could say to justify her words.


    "Su Qin, you really let me down." Su He ignored Su Qin''s panic, a pair of deep eyes with people can''t understand the mood to look at Su Qin.


    "Brother, I don''t! Brother, you believe me. " Su Qin looked at Su he like this, as if something was going to pass away.


    Su Qin took a few steps forward, trying to grasp something. Su he is to avoid her hand, looking at her some Indifference: "Su Qin, you should not try to move her."


    "I only give you one chance. Who gave you the idea? How did Zheng Hanshen get into the eyes of Lord he? "


    Su Qin didn''t grasp what he could rely on, and the whole man exerted too much force. Suddenly fell on the ground, fortunately, she timely stopped the strength, this did not knock his face.


    She almost thought she was going to break her face. She had not recovered from her panic. Su he is questioning himself about Helan Yi.


    "Yes, I did. What about her? What''s wrong with Zheng Hanshen? I look at Zheng Han deep good very, at least he LAN Yi married in the past has not insulted her


    Su Qin had long forgotten the terrible scene when Su he was angry. She was so angry that she yelled out "Su Qin!" Su he called out angrily, his eyes were full of cold light. But he held back his anger.


    "Su Qin, you are crazy now, but you are a perfect match for Zheng Hanshen." Suhe''s tone quickly calmed down.


    Just this words but let Su Qin whole body agitated blood for a moment cold down, she can''t believe looking at Su He.


    "Suhe, I''m your sister. You want me to marry someone like Zheng Hanshen?" Others may not know, Su he absolutely knows what Zheng Hanshen is like.


    Su Qin''s heart suddenly cooled down. And Su he''s face, but with an incomparable calm smile. It seems to be laughing at Su Qin.


    "Don''t you say that Zheng Hanshen is also good? In that case, you can marry Suhe always dotes on his sister.


    Just, it was just when Su Qin didn''t touch the bottom line. In Suhe''s heart, there is a secret that has never been mentioned.


    "Suhe, you are very kind." Su Qin''s mouth pulled out a cold smile, two strings of warm tears rolled down his cheek. She always thought that she was Suhe''s sister, and Suhe would not do anything to herself.However, I didn''t expect that I was sentimental. Su he clearly wants to kill himself. Su Qin doesn''t know what kind of mood he has in mind.


    "What is this doing?" When the two people were in a standoff, Su Fu came in from the outside, and Su''s mother also followed. After seeing what was going on inside the house, both were surprised.


    "Suhe, what did your sister do? Make you so dissatisfied with her? " Su''s mother is most distressed by her daughter. Looking at Su Qin with a sneer on her face, Su''s mother is distressed.


    "Well, don''t blame Xiaohe for not knowing anything!" Su''s father looked at Su''s mother with some dissatisfaction and yelled at her. Then she turned to see Su He.


    "Xiaohe, what''s wrong with your sister?" Su Fu''s attitude towards Su he can be said to be very gentle. Suhe was not willing to anger others.


    "Father, it was su Qin who did something wrong. It''s no wonder that other people are responsible for this matter. Su Qin wants to marry herself. You can even find someone to marry. "


    Su he''s face is not red, heart does not jump at Su Fu, Su Fu is surprised to see what Su he wants to ask. Su Qin roared like crazy:


    "Suhe! You don''t talk nonsense. When did I say I was going to get married? Even if I die, I will never marry someone like Zheng Hanshen! "


    Su he looked at Su Qin, who was very emotional, with deep satire in his eyes.

 Chapter 353

    Su Fu and Su Mu soon got to know the matter. Two people looked at Su Qin with great disappointment:


    "qin''er! How can you do such a thing? " Su Mu felt that the sky was going to fall. She always knew that the daughter had a bad temper.


    But in the end, it was her daughter who was conceived in October and was born after a lot of hardships. She always felt that Su Fu and Su he were in the way. Even if Su Qin was capricious, it was nothing.


    But how could she have expected that Su Qin had ruined her retreat. Who is He Lan Yi? Those are Suhe''s eyes. Even if she and Su Fu have always disagreed, but it is only at the beginning with that thing to do a threat.


    But even if it is such a threat, they just let Su he promise that they will never marry Helan clothes in the future. The two of them did not dare to mention the other more excessive demands.


    "Mother! Is there something wrong with what I said? What''s wrong with Zheng Hanshen? At least it''s more than enough to match the Helan clothes. " Su Qin had already lost his mind.


    Su he''s anger at the beginning can still call back her reason, but now looking at the parents who can support him come back, Su Qin is back to a fearless look.


    However, when she said these words, Su he''s eyes were cold and frightening. Su Mu looked at Su He in a panic and hit Su Qin in the face at random.


    "Su Qin! What are you talking about? Don''t apologize to me soon Su''s mother looks at Su he''s eyes in horror.


    Think about it, a slap in the face of Su Qin. This slap Su mother did not leave any strength, Su Qin''s head all of a sudden along the strength of the past.


    She looked at her mother in disbelief. She didn''t seem to believe that the slap on her face was from Su mu. "Mother!"


    Su Qin is not willing to call a, the eyes are all cold hate. Su Mu doesn''t want to hit Su Qin, but she knows that she can''t let Su Qin touch Su he''s bottom line.


    "Su Qin! Sorry. " Su Mu''s tone was unquestionable. Su Qin had intended that even if he was killed, he would never admit his mistake.


    But when I look up, I look at Su He. Su Qin only felt that he had goose bumps all over his body. What kind of vision was that?


    It''s like countless sharp swords are facing you. Su Qin''s original hardness completely disappeared in an instant.


    "Brother, I was wrong!" Su Qin is not willing to bow his head, soft mouth, but the bottom of his heart is still unconvinced.


    "Oh, if you really admit your mistake. Just wait to marry Zheng Hanshen This time, Su Qin really annoyed Su He.


    Su Qin for Helan Yi this matter he has always known, but has always been only in the mouth to talk about it.


    He never thought that his sister would be so cruel. Will want to destroy the future of Helan Yi, Su he thought that he LAN Yi might marry Zheng Hanshen, so he clenched his fist fiercely.


    He can''t be with Helan Yi, but he hopes Helan Yi will be happy. He sacrificed so much for this matter, but his sister wanted to fight against him.


    Su he''s eyes cool thin fall on Su Qin''s body, and Su Qin''s expression is more gloomy at this time. Didn''t she admit that she was wrong?


    He Lan Yi is the only one who marries Zheng Hanshen. She can only be worthy of Zheng Hanshen. But they are not the same!


    She may be a Huang girl! How can Zheng Hanshen be worthy of himself?


    "Brother, I''ve made a mistake! I did make a scene at he''s house, but it''s not me who is going to let he LAN Yi marry Zheng Hanshen


    "It''s Lord he who wants to marry Zheng Hanshen. What''s the matter with me? Why should I marry for Helan clothes? "


    Maybe Su Qin has already recognized the mistake, Su he''s look has already looked good. Su Qin has always been good at observing things, so it can be regarded as a sigh of relief.


    "Su Qin, isn''t there anything written by you and the person behind you? It''s just that I want to know. "


    Su and pause, looking at Su Qin continued to say: "you and you behind the scenes of that person, what will be the relationship?"


    "Brother, you wronged me! I just don''t want to be defiled by a talented person like you carrying Helan clothes. Where are the people behind the scenes? "


    Su Qin''s heart "thumping" jump, the person behind the scene warned himself. In any case, we can''t let others know his existence.


    Su Qin was afraid to think of that man''s ability to communicate with heaven. So she bit to death this matter, and fortunately, Suhe did not seem to be very persistent.


    "You are so stupid Su He sneered and then became very warm.


    He came forward and looked at Su Qin with a gentle smile on his face: "however, you are my own sister. No matter how stupid you are, you won''t suffer a great loss with my protection. "


    Su Qin didn''t know why Su he''s attitude changed so quickly, but at the bottom of his heart, he felt uneasy."People behind the scenes, if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it. It''s just, Su Qin, it''s because of you. Then you will come and apologize to LAN Yi. "


    "By the way, I have to trouble you. Let Mr. He recognize Zheng Hanshen''s true face, otherwise, on the day of LAN Yi''s marriage, you will find yourself awake in the sedan chair. "


    The smile on Su he''s face didn''t change, but it was still warm as spring breeze. But Su Qin''s face turned white, even Su Fu and Su Mu''s looks are very ugly.


    "Suhe, qin''er, she''s your sister. How could you have the heart to push her into the fire It was su Mu who couldn''t hold her breath.


    She looked at the strange and familiar Suhe, with an angry expression on her face. Although Su Fu didn''t agree, she didn''t stop her.


    "Oh, my sister? If she is not my sister, do you think she has a chance to speak here now? "


    "All right! Apologize if you apologize. As for the marriage, I''ll find a way. " Su''s father was also afraid of provoking Su He, so he came forward in a hurry.


    Su Qin and Su Mu are not reconciled, but Su he has no desire to entangle. "In this matter, I only value the result!"


    "Come on, all of you. I have something else to do! " Su he started to drive people out. Even if they were unwilling, they could only go out.


    Su Qin also wanted to muddle through like this, but after thinking of Su he''s horror, he went to the he Fu to apologize.


    He Lanyi will not forgive Su Qin, and can also guess that Su Qin''s doing so is mostly suggestive of Su He. I don''t know how Suhe tamed Su Qin!

 Chapter 354

    "Miss, how do you think Mr. Su convinced Su Qin?" A Nuo know this matter, then can''t help but praise.


    You know what kind of temperament Su Qin is. A Nuo is also clear, such a person, even can listen to Su he''s words, is really a thing drop one thing.


    "Of course he has his ideas." On the carriage, Mo Qingyan closed her eyes. After a while, I thought about what I should say when I arrived at he Fu.


    "Anuo, are all the materials I asked you to prepare?" Mo Qingyan suddenly asked, a Nuo should.


    "Don''t worry, miss. All the information is with you." A Nuo responds, Mo Qingyan this just nodded.


    "It seems that miss has not been to the Hefu for many days." A Nuo looks at Mo Qingyan with a smile and whispers softly.


    "Not at all!" Mo Qingyan is obviously also thought of what, gently smile out. "Even uncle he and aunt he are not common."


    Two people think of some of the old things again, and can''t help but feel a lot. Just talking, he arrived in front of the gate.


    Mo Qingyan got off the carriage and let people inform the house. He waited quietly at the door. After a while, Madame he came out of the house in a hurry.


    "Welcome the princess! The minister''s wife greets the princess. The princess is thousand years old and thousand years old! " As soon as Madame he came out, she would salute Mo Qingyan.


    Even when she was a child, Mo Qingyan and Helan Yi made friends, and when she grew up, she called herself an aunt. But Mrs. he did not dare to make her big.


    "Aunt he, please get up! How can Yan''er bear this gift? You''ve killed me Mo Qingyan helplessly looks at Madame he and reaches out to help her up.


    "At present, the princess is so precious that she can''t accept the gift of the minister''s wife?" Madame he insisted on finishing the ceremony and then got up.


    Mo Qingyan knew that if she didn''t accept this gift, she would not be at ease. After thinking about it, he accepted it with a smile.


    Mrs. he is right. She really received this gift. The people of he family have such a disposition, which is really gratifying. After the ceremony, Mo Qingyan mixed Madame he.


    "Auntie he, today''s party, Yan''er should have come long ago. It''s just that there have been so many things these days that we''ve been putting off again and again. "


    Mo Qingyan affectionately took Madame he''s arm, and Madame he was afraid to break free. However, Mo Qingyan is slightly forced, and Madame he also understands the meaning of Mo Qingyan.


    "Naturally, the princess is very busy. It''s our great honor to be here." What Madame he said is true.


    These days, around Mo Qingyan appear less things? The people in the whole capital can be seen by all.


    "Auntie, I''m coming this time. I want to see my uncle. I don''t know if he is in your house now? " Accompany he madame to talk for a while, Mo Qingyan said his purpose.


    He Lan Yi is not at home right now, Mo Qingyan knows. She is taking advantage of this time to come, she does not want he LAN Yi to know what he has done for her, but simply does not want he LAN Yi to have psychological pressure.


    Madame he Leng Leng, obviously did not expect Mo Qingyan unexpectedly not come to look for He Lan Yi. Although she didn''t understand what Mo Qingyan had to do with her husband, she answered honestly:


    "the master is now in your study. The minister''s wife immediately sent someone to inform the master that the princess would sit down for a while


    Madame he said with a smile to Mo Qingyan, and beckoned to the boy and ordered him. With a wave, the boy left.


    And Mo Qingyan''s proposal is not satisfied with what it looks like. Continue to talk to Mrs. he.


    "Madame! Princess! The master said that he had finished his work and asked the princess to go to the study After a while, the boy came back.


    Mo Qingyan smiles at Madame he: "aunt, since this is the case, I will go to see my uncle first. Wait for Yan''er to come out and talk to your aunt again. "


    Mo Qingyan''s smile on her face is a little guilty. How could Madame he mind?


    And he Madame said, Mo Qingyan then took a Nuo money to leave. And the vision of Madame he is to fall on Mo Qingyan''s back.


    I don''t know what I thought of. Madame he sighed faintly. The tone seems to be full of regret and helplessness.


    "Princess, I don''t know what the princess wants to do with the old minister?" Adults he treated Mo Qingyan with a very respectful attitude.


    Mo Qingyan knows that the people of he family have always been like this. So of course she won''t mind. She''s sitting on her seat.


    He said with a kind smile: "uncle he, sit down, too! Yan''er is not here for business. "


    Mo Qingyan said so, in fact, the bottom of his heart also has a bottom. However, in this matter, he will never change his attitude.


    "The princess came for the little girl''s marriage, didn''t she?" He''s adult is sure to open his mouth. Mo Qingyan has a smile on her face, but he doesn''t say yes or no."Princess, I have decided on this matter. The blue dress is still small, maybe it is not clear whether it is good or not. The old minister, who is a father, just hopes to find a good home for LAN Yi. "


    "Does uncle he think that Zheng Hanshen would be a good destination?" Mo Qingyan put down the tea cup, no deliberate effort.


    The tea cup was gently placed on the table without making much noise. "Anuo, show those things to uncle he."


    Mo Qingyan sighed slightly and looked at the look of some puzzled adults. I just asked Anuo to pass the information to Mr. He.


    "Uncle he, after reading these materials. Even if you are determined to marry LAN Yi to Zheng Hanshen, I will never agree. "


    Lord he''s brows are locked. He quickly turns over the documents in his hand. The look on his face is more and more ugly, and when I see the last, I can hardly hold back my anger.


    "Princess, are these materials true?" If it was not for his doubts these days, Lord he would have settled the matter of Helan clothes.


    Looking at this very detailed record, he couldn''t believe that he almost married his daughter to someone like that.


    "Uncle he, is it true that you already know what''s on the information? I think uncle he has doubts these days


    "It''s just that Yan''er thought it was good. The people sent by uncle he have no other information besides Zheng Hanshen''s merits? "


    He''s the one who checks the news. He''s blocked. What useful information can be found?

 Chapter 355

    At dusk, there are fewer pedestrians on the road. The whole street is very quiet, and he''s study, suddenly spread out the angry roar.


    "Princess Wenzhao! I''m afraid that Princess Wenzhao can''t be bothered. " He Fu tolerated the anger in his heart and looked at Mo Qingyan angrily.


    And Mo Qingyan a originally is mild face, but now slowly are cold and cold. "Lord he, LAN Yi is a close friend of the princess!"


    "The affair of LAN Yi is the affair of this princess. It is absolutely impossible for this princess to sit back and ignore it." Mo Qingyan thought of what, look more depressed.


    After hearing this, he Mu rushed to the study as quickly as possible. The quarrel between the two inside seemed to be more and more intense.


    He Mu didn''t want to wait any longer. He went in without knocking. As soon as I entered the door, I saw two men at daggers drawn.


    He Mu Leng Leng Leng, she does not understand how can become like this. Mo Qingyan has always been very polite, but how could he father be angry this time?


    He''s mother didn''t understand, but when she thought of what she had just heard, she seemed to understand something in her heart.


    "Master! This is the current princess. What''s your attitude? Make amends to the princess Of course, his mother made his father apologize at the first time.


    After all, the identity gap between two people is there. No matter who is right or wrong, he Fu has to bear the consequences.


    "No, auntie! I don''t think I can stand the gift of uncle he! " Mo Qingyan was a little angry, but she couldn''t lose her temper to his mother.


    "Lord he, LAN Yi is a good friend of the princess. I will never see LAN Yi marry Zheng Hanshen. " Mo Qingyan said to his father with great anger.


    He Fu is not willing to be outdone: "Lan Yi is my daughter. Is it hard for me to do harm to LAN Yi? What''s wrong with Zheng Hanshen? I have investigated it myself, and I will marry LAN Yi to him! "


    "You! You are so stubborn. " Mo Qingyan gas chest up and down, seems to be angry not light. He Mu was helpless. She didn''t even know who to help.


    "Master! Just say less. The princess is also for the sake of our blue clothes His mother finally chose to persuade his father.


    Because she met Zheng Hanshen. In fact, she also felt that Zheng Hanshen was not a person who could trust him for life.


    "Hum!" He''s father snorted coldly and didn''t want to listen to his mother''s advice. And Mo Qingyan also cold hum, immediately walked out from the study.


    "Auntie he, since you don''t welcome me. Today is the princess! I won''t come back in the future. "


    Mo Qingyan obviously with angry and disappointed voice rang, he mother glared at his father, hurriedly chase out.


    Just arrived at the door, but also only saw Mo Qingyan ride the carriage to carry a burst of flying dust.


    He Fu, many people have seen just Mo Qingyan angry out of that scene. A lot of people are pointing and whispering to the he Fu.


    His mother took a look at the crowd and sighed gently. Also did not say what excuse words, just let a person early close the gate of he Fu.


    The people in the capital like to hear nothing more than the gossip in the officialdom and the imperial palace. The dispute between Mo Qingyan and Lord he soon spread throughout the capital.


    When Mo Qingyan returns home, Jiang Wan is very worried and looks at Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan collected her emotions.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''m fine, but I had a quarrel with Mr. He because I couldn''t get along with him. "


    "Since Mr. He doesn''t like me, I don''t have to keep pestering the he family, do I? It won''t affect my relationship with LAN Yi. "


    Looking at her daughter again like this, but also to comfort himself, Jiang Wan only felt that he was really useless. Don''t know from when, Mo Qingyan unexpectedly became her backbone.


    Do anything, she subconsciously want to consult Mo Qingyan''s opinion. But forget, even Mo Qingyan himself is still just a child.


    "Yan''er, no matter what happens. Your mother will always support you. " Jiang Wan couldn''t say how she felt in her heart.


    Just for their daughter feel sad, aggrieved, but also distressed Mo Qingyan''s situation.


    Mo Qingyan did not expect that her mother would have such a big reaction because of this. Some hesitated to look at Jiang Wan, and finally did not say anything.


    Just nodded: "mother, don''t worry. My daughter is really OK! "


    Although Mo Qingyan said so, almost all of the capital was exploded. You know, before Mo Qingyan and the hairpin ceremony, the emperor and peach Princess broke up.


    But this time Mo Qingyan went to he Fu, and the relationship with he Fu was also broken. This makes a lot of people feel, Mo Qingyan is not again used up their own luck.


    You know, the friendship between Mo Qingyan and Helan Yi is very long. But now it is so easy to break.However, some people think that Mo Qingyan is right. It is said that she fell out with Lord he only to help Helan Yi.


    However, no matter how people outside guess, Mo Qingyan is in the center of the storm of public opinion in the capital city, but it is not affected at all.


    "Miss, miss he is here." A Nuo came in from the door, some of them looked at Mo Qingyan. In fact, she did not know how to call Helan Yi.


    After all, it''s very different now. Mo Qing Yan Leng Leng Leng, immediately facial expression some cold: "what does she come to do?"


    Although it is said so, but in the end is also a good friend. "Let her in." Mo Qingyan looks a little cold, and Anuo is not sure what Mo Qingyan means.


    On that day, I gave the information to Lord he and then withdrew from the room. It was not clear why Mo Qingyan quarreled with him.


    What surprised Anuo most was that he had seen through Zheng Hanshen''s true face. How could he continue to let he Lanyi marry Zheng Hanshen?


    A Nuo is puzzled, but she doesn''t need to think about it. When he LAN Yi came in, he felt very nervous. When she saw Mo Qingyan again, she was anxious to come to her.


    "Yan''er, are you ok? Did my father do anything too much to you that day He Lan Yi eyeground anxious let Mo Qingyan''s look melt move a few minutes.


    But when he thought of his father again, Mo Qingyan''s expression recovered a piece of indifference.

 Chapter 356

    "What''s the matter with miss he coming to my Shangshu''s house today?" Mo Qingyan''s attitude is very cold, He Lan Yi did not expect that he would be treated like this.


    "Yan''er, I know my father hurt you. Will you forgive my father for the love we used to have? "


    Although he LAN Yi felt hurt, she didn''t blame Mo Qingyan. Her big eyes are full of expectation, looking at Mo Qingyan.


    These days, I know that the two families have the meaning of marriage. That Zheng Hanshen is always want to entangle her. Unable to be disturbed, she hid in her grandfather''s house.


    But I didn''t expect that this would happen. If she knew, she would never leave home in order to avoid Zheng Hanshen.


    "If Miss He has nothing else to do, I''ll see you off. I''m a little tired and need a rest. " Mo Qingyan said plainly.


    Another look at Anuo, the meaning is very obvious. He Lan Yi''s face even reluctantly smile is about to maintain.


    There was a little tear in her eyes, but it soon stopped. "Yan''er, since you are tired today, I will leave first."


    "Just have a good rest." He Lan Yi is a step three back out of the house, that pair of pathetic look let a person feel the bottom of the heart do not give up.


    How can Mo Qingyan give up? However, for the future of Helan Yi. Mo Qingyan had to do this, but fortunately, it only took less than half an hour to solve the problem.


    Mo Qingyan slightly lift eyes, looking at that one indistinct visible figure helpless sigh. Miss he, it has nothing to do with adults


    As Mo Qingyan''s maid, Anuo naturally knows how close the relationship between Mo Qingyan and Helan Yi is. Now I can''t bear to see two people make such a scene.


    Especially when he LAN Yi left, he looked disappointed. A Nuo is very worried when he looks at it tightly.


    "Anuo, you can send her off secretly. Don''t be bullied by a girl. " Mo Qingyan did not lift her head, but Anuo was stunned.


    "What? Do you not even listen to my orders now? " Mo Qingyan picks eyebrow to look at a Nuo, a Nuo this just is reaction come over. Should a, then happily carry the lightness skill to go out.


    Looking at a Nuo light figure, Mo Qingyan laughs and shakes her head. In thinking of the small tail behind Helan Yi, Mo Qingyan''s mouth aroused a sarcastic smile.


    "Mr. Zheng! Please stay away from my lady On the street, Qinse, the maid of Helan clothes, is opening her arms to protect Helan clothes behind her.


    She looked at the man in front of her with righteous words. She wore a purple robe, and her hair was pulled up with jade crown. The man''s appearance is also worthy of this wear.


    But that pair of eyes, is actually the inverted triangle eye. His eyes are still dark green, and his feet are floating. The doctor knew at a glance that the man was over indulgent.


    "You''re a little bit interesting. Your young lady is already my husband''s wife. Why should I be closer to my wife? "


    When Zheng Hanshen spoke, his tone was mild. But the bottom of my eyes is a cruel light, and the zither shivers.


    But in the bottom of my heart, even if I am afraid again, I know I can''t show my timidity. So a pair of small fists tightly clenched, she still stubbornly block in front of Helan clothes.


    "Mr. Zheng, you''d better pay attention when you speak. Although my father has the intention of marriage, it has not been determined yet. "


    Helan Yi pulled a little girl, himself and Qin se both fell back to a relatively safe distance. At the same time also guard against looking at Zheng Han deep.


    You know, before Mo Qingyan and he Lanyi said that Zheng Hanshen is not a good man. He Lan Yi naturally believes in Mo Qingyan.


    "Miss He, that''s not true." Zheng Hanshen''s eyes in a flash of cold light, and then the hands of the folding fan "Shua" suddenly opened.


    Pretending to be natural and unrestrained and shaking the fan, Zheng Hanshen looked at the graceful figure of He Lan Yi, and the bottom of his eyes was hot.


    "Miss He, almost the whole capital knows about it. Why should miss he deny what is certain? "


    "I just want to cultivate and cultivate feelings with Miss He in advance. Since miss he is my wife sooner or later, why should she be so defensive against me? "


    Zheng Hanshen looks at He Lan Yi with a smile. He Lan Yi''s heart feels very disgusted. But on this street, Helan Yi had to smile.


    "Mr. Zheng, let alone that the marriage has not been settled. Even if it''s really settled, Mr. Zheng shouldn''t be so pestering me. "


    "The world is changeable. Who dares to say that I will marry Mr. Zheng before I get married?" He Lan Yi is not a fool with no idea.


    He Lan Yi can be frank in the face of people he can trust. But in the face of people with a bad heart, He Lan Yi also has his own temper.


    Zheng Hanshen didn''t expect he LAN Yi to be so unintelligible. Think of their own these days, day by day to block Helan clothes. He Lan Yi went directly to her family home in the suburbs in order to avoid herself.If it was not for this time, would Helan Yi not be ready to come back? Zheng Hanshen has never had a woman she can''t get.


    His eyes are all persistent and insidious light, but also want to say what. But a cold female voice came in:


    "what miss he said was very true. Why should Zheng be in trouble with others? My princess''s sister is also Mr. Zheng. Can I be in trouble? "


    The place where Zheng Hanshen entangled Helan clothes was not far away from the princess mansion. A Nuo heard the wind as soon as he came out. After seeing the battle effectiveness of Helan Yi with his own eyes, Anuo stood up.


    "Is this girl?" Zheng Hanshen looked at Anuo, trying to find out the identity of Cheng Yaojin who was killed on the way.


    "Miss, I''m the maid beside Princess Wenzhao, Anuo!" Although a Nuo mouth is very humble, but in the face of Zheng Hanshen did not call himself "maid.".


    Respect for Zheng Han is not clear. However, although Mo Qingyan, the princess, is on the way, she also has a deep background.


    Zheng Hanshen was not able to provoke Mo Qingyan for a while. Even if it is not willing, it has to give up. "Miss Anuo is laughing."


    "I just want to have dinner with my wife, who has never been through. Since miss he doesn''t want to, I won''t ask for it. "


    Zheng Hanshen said with a smile that he covered the ruthlessness of his eyes completely. A Nuo Leng hum a: "I hope Mr. Zheng can say do it!"


    "Miss He, my princess is worried about you. Let me take you back to your house A Nuo turned to Helan clothes, the smile on his face was very bright.

 Chapter 357

    After this incident, a lot of rumors appeared in the street. But the most, or in guessing he LAN Yi and Mo Qingyan relationship.


    After all, Mo Qingyan''s maid was on the spot supporting Helan clothes! Also personally sent Helan clothes home, want to come between two people''s feelings will not be affected.


    It''s just this thing. It just spread for a few days. A more powerful news came out, and quickly swept the whole capital.


    "Chu Rou has a close relationship with the priest and is suspected to be a Huang Nu!" As soon as the news came out, the whole capital was instantly detonated.


    You know, since the last banquet specially set for the high priest, there has been no news of Huang Nu''s life.


    Although many people are in the dark to inquire about the news of Huang Nu, but they don''t know who is "Huang Nu"!


    This makes the princes and those who have ulterior motives feel that there is no place to use them. I feel so depressed and bent! At last there was news, and everyone was moved.


    For a while, the news spread all over the capital. When a Nuo tells Mo Qingyan, she has obvious contempt on her face.


    "Just her? Return the fate of the Phoenix girl! In my opinion, she was just wishful thinking. I think you are more like a lady than a lady. "


    A Nuo seems to be very dissatisfied with this matter, she has always felt that the title will fall to Mo Qingyan.


    So although Mo Qingyan has always denied that she is a Huang girl, a Nuo is an abnormal identification on this matter. Now spread such rumors, Anuo is naturally dissatisfied.


    "Anuo! Don''t say that again in the future. How can I be a girl of destiny? " Mo Qingyan gently scolded a sentence.


    Even if a Nuo is no longer aggrieved and aggrieved, he can only stop now. But the expression on his face did not mean to fade away.


    Mo Qingyan bowed her head and didn''t know why. And think of the things in her last life, she did sit in the Queen''s position in the end.


    But it was just a flash in the pan. In the end, was Chu Rou taking the fruits of her labor? At least before she was born again, the queen was Chu rou.


    If so, Chu Rou may be the woman who is carrying the life style of "Huang Nu". Mo Qingyan thought, the corner of the mouth cold hook up.


    Is it destiny? Ha ha, that this life will be indispensable I Mo Qingyan and heaven to fight for a high and low! Mo Qingyan thinks in the heart.


    As cool as water at night, Su he stood outside the room of He Lan Yi. Looking at the door of Helan clothes, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    That pair of eyes filled with sadness and complex look, few people can not be moved by it.


    Wild peak people in the discovery of Su He, immediately reported to Mo Qingyan. And Mo Qingyan did not expect that Su he would appear at the door of Helan Yi''s room in the middle of the night.


    "Did he go in?" Mo Qingyan first worried about the safety of Helan clothes. The people at the bottom shook their heads:


    "he just stood at the door of the gate for most of the night, and then left the Hefu house when it was almost dawn."


    "Is that so?" Mo Qingyan thought deeply, thought for a while and then looked at the people kneeling below, "send a special person to potential congratulation mansion, protect the safety of LAN Yi at any time."


    Mo Qingyan doesn''t know what Suhe wants to do. So she was not sure whether Suhe would threaten helanyi.


    So, she had to send someone to keep an eye on Suhe. If Su he really has any intention of plotting against Helan Yi, he can also protect Helan Yi for the first time.


    "Yes The people below are like ghosts, coming quietly, passing the message and leaving quietly.


    "Suhe, what do you want?" Mo Qingyan looked out of the window at the morning light, a hand holding his chin slightly sighed.


    Su Fu, Su Qin secretly came to Su he''s room. Just ready to push in, the door was opened from inside.


    Su Qin was stunned in situ. How could su he be in the room? How is that possible? She watched Su he leave Su Fu last night.


    "Brother!" Now that it has been discovered, Su Qin''s plan can not go on. She squeezed out a smile and looked at Suhe.


    "Su Qin, you''d better stop playing games and be careful. You haven''t done what I asked you to do. " Su he''s eyes are sharp at Su Qin.


    Since the last incident, Suhe has not spoiled Su Qin as much as before. Su Qin was also neglected.


    "Brother, I''ve tried my best to do it. It''s just, you know. Lord he has always been stubborn, and even Princess Wenzhao''s face is not acceptable to him. "


    Su Qin''s mouth pouted wrongly, as if he had been wronged. Su he was not moved at all. At this time, Su Qin bowed his head and looked extremely ferocious.


    "Su Qin, I gave you a chance. But remember, this is your only chance. " Su He smiles contemptuously. Fangfo doesn''t care about this sister at all.And Su Qin, from the beginning to the end, did not understand. Why does his brother treat himself like this because of an outsider? Is it because he likes Helan clothes?


    What if Helan Yi dies? Is it true that Suhe''s heart will return to the Su family? In this case, there is no need for Helan Yi to continue to exist.


    Su he felt the gloomy and fierce breath on Su Qin, and his eyes were full of disappointment. However, Su he did not make it clear, but let Su Qin leave.


    Although Su Qin was unwilling, he just bit his lip. And Suhe, though he didn''t say anything. Can look at Su Qin left a pair of eyes, but full of frightening scarlet.


    Rumors in the capital intensified, and Chu Rou was held in high esteem. Chu Rou''s own attitude is vague, but it can be seen that she enjoys the present state.


    However, she has one more thing to solve as soon as possible. Chu Rou also thought about Suhe. She needed Su he''s support. Chu Rou''s eyes were full of fanaticism when she thought of the power behind Su He.


    Even if Su He already has Helan Yi in his heart, how about it? That woman will soon be married to be a woman, and she is not inferior to herself.


    Suhe has no reason not to like himself! As long as they get Suhe''s heart, then all forces behind him will not be used by themselves!


    Chu Rou''s heart is incomparably excited, now he is in the city''s popularity. She doesn''t believe it. Su he can refuse now!


    With a proud smile, Chu Rou sent a post to Su Fu

 Chapter 358

    What does Chu Rou think? Mo Qingyan doesn''t want to know and is not interested. On the contrary, when Su he knew about Helan Yi, he made Mo Qingyan agree with him.


    Although Mo Qingyan knew that Su he must have made such a choice after a lot of entanglement. But that''s enough. At least Mo Qingyan knows that it is safe to give Helan clothes to Suhe.


    "Miss, the princess''s house has sent someone to say that the emperor has come to our house." A Nuo takes a bodyguard of Princess mansion to see Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan''s brain turns to know why Long Sheng came.


    "I see. Send for the carriage." A flash of cold light, and then the face with endless indifference. "Miss, is the emperor here for the sake of his concubine?"


    "Of course. Otherwise, what is there worth the emperor to come to us in person After taoguifei returned to the palace from the greedy palace, Mo Qingyan would give her advice everywhere.


    The purpose is to let Long Sheng never forget her. Now it seems that taoguifei has successfully done this.


    I''m afraid that these days, Long Sheng is not comfortable in the palace without peach princess. Otherwise, why should he be so anxious?


    Looking at his fish on the hook, Mo Qingyan''s heart is incomparably leisurely and comfortable. This fish doesn''t bite. What can she do to placate the other one?


    On the way to the princess mansion, Mo Qingyan was in a good mood. Br


    "Miss Nuo, I can''t even feel what I''m happy about today? Why are you so happy? "


    "Where will there be a happy event? Just happy for the peach princess. Once this incident is publicized today, the status of Princess Tao in the palace will be consolidated


    A Nuo knows that Mo Qingyan didn''t say everything, but she can understand her own miss. So it was also a faint smile:


    "it''s not that the emperor destroyed his own instructions. Although it''s not pleasant to say, it can also prove the status of Princess Tao in the emperor''s heart."


    "Love princess, don''t be angry with me. On that day, I was really angry and confused. That''s how it was transferred to the Ministry of justice. "


    "The emperor said this seriously. I am just a dodder attached to the emperor. How dare you be dissatisfied with the emperor''s decision


    Tao Guifei''s expression is indifferent, but there is anger and grievance in her eyes. Long Sheng saw the emotion in her eyes clearly, and felt very distressed in her heart.


    "Princess Ai, I have done something wrong. What compensation does Aifei want? I''ll give it to you. " Long Sheng was conscious of his mistakes.


    "Emperor, I just feel that this matter has wronged Yan''er. I want to ask for justice for Yan''er, but I don''t want the emperor to annoy my concubine. "


    "And in front of all the ministers, he gave an oral instruction. I don''t need to go back to the palace in the future. "


    "The emperor''s golden words have already been said. Then my concubine can only stay in the princess''s mansion. Why does the emperor want me to go back? "


    Taoguifei sighs, but she doesn''t push Long Sheng''s arms. Just the grievance in the mouth tells, peach princess''s eyes are full of disgust.


    "I know I''m wrong. Why don''t you blame me Long Sheng listened to Tao Guifei''s aggrieved tone, and felt more pity for this woman.


    "I don''t have you in the palace these days. I often feel bored. Although there are so many women in the palace, you have never been so gentle and considerate. "


    "I just know what I missed. Aifei, please forgive me. I came here to take you back to the palace


    When Long Sheng talks, her big hand is still moving on top of her body. Taoguifei''s face is full of coquettish hide in Long Sheng''s arms, but her eyes are still cold.


    "Your Majesty, you have come in person. Of course, my concubine will not be so ignorant. It''s just that, emperor, you have to promise my concubine


    "No matter what happens in the future, I can''t do this to my wife. Otherwise, I will never forgive you. "


    Peach Princess low sobbing, as if because of the emperor''s behavior and very sad. Long Sheng hugs peach princess in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I promise you. Such a thing will never happen again, OK? "


    Long Sheng is not a very patient person, but he is incomparably patient with taoguifei.


    Mo Qingyan and a Nuo stood outside listening to the conversation inside the room, Mo Qingyan''s face is more condensation. Taoguifei said to leave the words, Long Sheng did not take seriously.


    But Mo Qingyan knows that she really wants to leave the palace. Some sorry to take a look at the house, will peach Princess involved is her decision.


    Although it is also the peach princess to actively cooperate, but think of that day peach Princess eyes empty appearance, Mo Qingyan will ask herself, in the end is not their own wrong?


    Long Sheng took the peach Princess back to the palace. In the capital city, the heat of this matter is comparable to the rumors of Huang nu.And, most important of all. The case that had already been allocated to the Ministry of punishment, however, went around and went back to Mo Qingyan''s hand.


    The Emperor himself gave orders, saying that he had wronged Princess Wenzhao in this matter. Special grant of good farmland, gold million Liang to show comfort.


    When Mo Qingyan received the edict, she didn''t know what it was like. These are naturally taoguifei for their own.


    Mo Qingyan can''t help but think of it. When she first thought of the peach princess. At that time, he simply regarded the peach princess as a chess piece.


    There is also the greedy Hall''s master, even if they worship the sisters, they also have the idea of using each other. But maybe it''s because of their mutual sympathy that the relationship between the three of them is getting better and better.


    "Princess, the ninth prince sent someone to deliver the post. He said he wanted to visit the princess''s house and talk about the case by the way. "


    When Mo Qingyan is in deep meditation, Anuo comes over. She handed the post in her hand respectfully to Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan is not even to see, directly on the post is still on the table. A sarcastic smile appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "Anuo, as long as you are patient. Fish, sooner or later, they will catch the bait. " Mo Qingyan sighed with emotion. When her eyes attacked the invitation, she took countless sarcasm.


    "Send someone to reply to the ninth prince. Just say, Princess Ben is waiting for him in the princess mansion Mo Qingyan waved her hand and let Anuo step down.

 Chapter 359

    Long Tianze can''t wait. The day after he got the reply, he went to the door of Princess mansion. Mo Qingyan also expected, so it is calm.


    "Nine prince, don''t be hurt." Mo Qingyan sat on the throne, looking at the Dragon Tianze who came in to greet him.


    "Yan''er, I haven''t seen you these days, but I always think of you in my heart. Now I see it, but I don''t think it''s strange. "


    Long Tianze put on a pair of deep feelings do not regret the appearance, Mo Qingyan only feel the bottom of my heart incomparable nausea. But it didn''t show much on the surface.


    "I''m laughing. Now I have experienced the warmth and coldness of human feelings, and I am no longer the ninth Prince''s choice. "


    Mo Qingyan is not willing to give up the snake in the void. Now the person who holds the upper hand and dominant position is her Mo Qingyan!


    Long Tianze''s look is dark, but think of Mo Qingyan''s current use value, in the end or resist the bottom of my heart.


    "Yan''er, the previous thing really wronged you. But you also know that Chu Rou is the prime minister''s daughter anyway. "


    "The prime minister has always been highly valued by his father and the emperor. I will not let you and Chu Rou be in trouble. In fact, it is for you."


    Long Tianze a pair of sincere appearance, anxiously explained. It seems that I don''t want Mo Qingyan to misunderstand myself.


    Mo Qingyan droops her eyes, covering the taste of irony. Can''t help it? She thought how high the rank of long Tianze was.


    "Yes, Prime Minister Chu is most trusted by the emperor. I just feel sorry for my adoptive mother. She has been staying in my princess''s house for more than ten days. "


    Mo Qingyan''s tone is tinged with discontent and sadness. Long Tianze doesn''t suppress himself with Prime Minister Chu, and he doesn''t have no cards.


    Hearing Mo Qingyan mention the peach princess, the nine Prince''s look looks a little stiff. He didn''t expect that the imperial concubine had such a great influence on the emperor.


    Thinking of the wealth and connections that Mo Qingyan can bring to himself, the heart of the ninth Prince is hot. When looking at Mo Qingyan, she also has potential in her face.


    "Yan''er, I have to admit that I did it wrong. The Father also admitted that, you see, peach princess can forgive my father. Can Yan''er forgive me? "


    Long Tianze sincerely said, tightly staring at Mo Qingyan''s eyes. Mo Qingyan a pair of eyes full of ridicule and disdain.


    "I''m afraid you have forgotten? It''s just a one-year deal between you and me. Before the performance of the ninth prince, but let me feel that this year''s trading nine Prince is not want


    Since he has the upper hand, Mo Qingyan does not need to aggrieve himself. What''s more, Mo Qingyan understands longtianze. Nature is to know where the bottom line of long Tianze is.


    "Yan''er misunderstood. I don''t mean that. " Long Tianze smiles, but he doesn''t know how to explain.


    "The ninth prince, I don''t want to hear these messy explanations. I just feel a little aggrieved in my heart. The ninth Prince is sincere


    "But when something happened on the first day of junior high school, I didn''t immediately choose to help Chu Rou? Knowing that it would probably put me in a desperate situation, I did it like this. "


    "Yan''er, how can you forgive me?" Having said this, long Tianze also felt that there was no need to continue.


    So he directly opened to say, but let Mo Qingyan some surprised pick eyebrows. She thought that the ninth prince would continue to use the warm offensive.


    "I don''t mean to think about it. It''s just that since you have been wronged, you can''t forgive the ninth Prince directly like this? "


    "If there is a lump in my heart, I will always think about it when I do things in the future." Mo Qingyan sighed helplessly, as if he didn''t have any meaning.


    "Yan''er''s words are really reasonable. Didn''t Yan''er say that she wanted to see those people before? I''ve arranged for a party in a few days. "


    Long Tianze hate the root of the teeth itch, but also have to show weakness. Mo Qingyan slowly shook her head and looked up at long Tianze:


    "nine prince, I think it''s better not to see this side. After all, I can''t do it. I don''t have a problem. It''s not good to leak the news again


    Want to kill yourself at a party? Oh, what long Tianze thinks is too simple. Do you really think you are the one who thinks about him everywhere?


    "Yan Er," long Tianze called, already a little unhappy. After all, he has made such a big retrogression, but Mo Qingyan is still such an attitude.


    How can long Tianze not be angry! But Mo Qingyan is a completely indifferent appearance. "What I said is what I think in my heart. The ninth prince should not be in a difficult position."


    Mo Qingyan looks indifferent and seems to have no mood. Mo Qingyan''s attitude makes long Tianze feel that she is just stating a fact. Long Tianze looks at Mo Qingyan angrily.


    But had to compromise: "Yan''er, what do you want?" Long Tianze''s tone softened a little, this is also to Mo Qingyan.Mo Qingyan''s heart was cold, but still looked up at long Tianze: "very simple, I have no confidence in the ninth prince. For my safety, the nine Prince''s Secret guards must send out a team? "


    "Mo Qingyan!" Long Tianze rage, he did not expect Mo Qingyan actually hit the idea to their own dark guard body. He looked at Mo Qingyan angrily:


    "Mo Qingyan, that is the dark guard to protect my safety. It''s too much for you to ask like this! " Long Tianze thinks that Mo Qingyan''s appetite is really too big.


    Mo Qingyan but don''t think so, she is to prepare a step-by-step aerial dragon Tianze. This is just the first step! Next, she will try her best to control the power of long Tianze in her own hands.


    "Nine prince, look at your attitude towards me! How can I not think about myself? " Mo Qingyan curled her lips, long Tianze can only make himself more firm.


    And long Tianze seems to realize this. He wants to suppress his anger. It''s just that the smile on his face is worse than crying.


    "Yan''er, are you sure you want to do this?" Long Tianze knows that he will compromise in the end. It''s just that he won''t give up any hope that he doesn''t have to compromise.


    "The ninth prince, if you are not sincere. Then we can do it in one shot and two in two. There is no need to continue our cooperation. " Mo Qingyan also did not have half a minute to prepare to step back.


    "Well, I promise you!" Long Tianze gnaws his teeth and looks at Mo Qingyan, and has to respond to this request. But long Tianze is very unwilling.


    Mo Qingyan is really not like themselves! This is the first time that long Tianze has begun to seriously consider this issue.

 Chapter 360

    Since long Tianze has agreed to his requirements, Mo Qingyan also did not continue to hold this matter. However, there is still no special enthusiasm for long Tianze.


    "Yes, the ninth prince. When will the party be held? " Although Mo Qingyan has got what she wants, she will not give up what she can get.


    Long Tianze was not angry by Mo Qingyan''s attitude, but he also recognized planting in the end. "Don''t worry, you have to give me time to get in touch with those people? At that time, someone will send the post. "


    Long Tianze looked at Mo Qingyan, who shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "in this case, this matter still needs to be prepared quickly by the ninth prince."


    Long Tianze was so angry that he left without even eating the dinner he had promised. Mo Qingyan blinked innocently and enjoyed the delicious food of Princess mansion in a very good mood.


    "Miss, you are still in the mood to eat. Just now, I really pinched a sweat for you A Nuo looks at Mo Qingyan, who is happy to eat, and looks at it with some sadness.


    "Anuo, what''s this? You''re too timid. You''ll follow your lady in the future, but you still need to practice hard. " Mo Qingyan smile, put down the chopsticks and stretch a stretch.


    "I finally got what I wanted. Can''t I be happier?" When Mo Qingyan thought of long Tianze leaving, she felt very happy with the appearance of swallowing flies.


    "Well, the first thing has been solved, and now is the time to solve another one." Thinking of Chu Rou, who is now in the limelight, Mo Qingyan pulls coldly.


    "Anuo, did Bao Qinghai send the evidence we found?" The case has been sent to Mo Qingyan, and the natural punishment Department has no right to control the evidence.


    "Miss, our men have sent for it. On the other side of the criminal department, however, they have made various excuses and procrastinated. " A Nuo frowned tightly, and the people in the penalty department were clearly obstructing them.


    "Oh, just a bunch of clowns. He is just a minister of the Ministry of punishment. He dare not detain what a princess of mine wants. It''s just a big tree behind it. "


    Mo Qingyan sneers, will encounter obstruction is what she has long anticipated. She didn''t plan to use the evidence from the Ministry of punishment from the beginning to the end. After all, those things must not be used.


    "Go ahead and send people. If you can''t, there will be a big disturbance in the criminal department. Behind us, however, is our back to the present holy one. We have no one to be afraid of. "


    Mo Qingyan points, a Nuo easily understood the meaning of Mo Qingyan. "Miss, Anuo understands. Miss, just wait and see the play


    Mo Qingyan a pair of childlike admiration of the eyes, because she has not lived in the princess''s house, so after dinner, she left the princess''s house and went back to Mo''s house.


    Nuo stayed in the princess''s house, and she called those who had been to the Ministry of punishment to urge them to come. Looking at this team some dejected bodyguards, Anuo mildly smiles.


    "I have called you here. It is the young lady who has a few words for me to tell you." A Nuo looked, these people mentioned the young lady when the face of guilt, or more satisfied.


    A sense of guilt shows that these people are still loyal to Mo Qingyan. A Nuo put all the people''s expressions into his eyes, and he also had his own views on these people.


    "You were sent to get evidence, not to be bullied and delayed. This time, you can''t get those things, and the people in the criminal department can''t drag on with such ease. "


    "Miss, there are people behind the criminal department who are so arrogant. But you have to know that in this matter, the people behind us are the saints today. "


    "Is it difficult to succeed? Is there anyone who can be higher than the emperor? We''ve been polite. Can we bear it


    The implication in Anuo''s words is too strong. Even if the team is stupid, they also know what Mo Qingyan means.


    The guards, who had been somewhat depressed, came to life in an instant. Everyone rubbed their hands: "miss Anuo, don''t worry! Miss has already mentioned us so much, we know what to do


    A Nuo looked at this group of people to be mobilized the atmosphere, can not help but faint smile. "This time, I don''t want you to let Miss down again."


    Of course, Mo Qingyan was not disappointed. The next day, she heard Bao Qinghai accuse himself of bullying others in court. But the emperor did not want to pay attention to this matter.


    After all, he knew the importance of Princess Tao to him. And peach princess to Mo Qingyan how much attention, he also knows. Therefore, he can not do harm to Mo Qingyan.


    Bao Qinghai''s Crusade did not get the emperor''s approval, so it naturally became a useless crusade. Mo Qingyan was not surprised at all about this.


    If Long Sheng still covers up the Chu family this time, Mo Qingyan will feel abnormal. Even think of ways to take the peach Princess out of the palace, after all, that means that the peach princess has no status.


    "Bao Qinghai..." Mo Qingyan gently rubbed her chin with one hand, and read the name of the Minister of punishment in her mouth. The deep voice seemed to come from a distant place."Let''s send a message to you. This man has done so many things against me that he has to let himself taste the feeling of being targeted, isn''t he? "


    Mo Qingyan chuckles, she was just not willing to quarrel with others. To tell you the truth, Mo Qingyan will know some secrets that can''t be known to outsiders.


    Mo Qingyan did not have so much energy at the beginning, but she couldn''t hold her last life. She had made great efforts to analyze the officialdom people. So for these people, she is almost thorough understanding.


    So what did Bao Qinghai do and how to investigate it. Mo Qingyan can be said to be clear, with her guidance, Yefeng of course easily in the hands of many officials in the handle.


    Mo Qingyan''s orders come down, the people of wild peak will naturally act for the first time. Bao Qinghai''s criminal department seems to have offended all the officials overnight.


    No matter whether it is above or below the Ministry of punishment, no one will treat or agree with anything or a word of the Ministry of punishment. Even Bao Qinghai did not know why the Ministry of punishment suddenly committed public anger.


    The first thing he thought about was mo Qingyan. But on second thought, Mo Qingyan is at best a princess without real power. How could you have such a great ability?


    He wanted to break his head and didn''t know who he had offended. He went to the Prime Minister of Chu, but he gave up.

 Chapter 361

    The people of the Ministry of punishment were living a difficult life, but the people in the princess''s house were very angry. They''ve been asking people from the Ministry to give them the evidence.


    At present, the people of the Ministry of punishment are like headless flies. Many people think that it is because Bao Qinghai offended Mo Qingyan that such a cholera outbreak has been brought to the Ministry of punishment.


    People in the Ministry of punishment make decisions at a moment. He sent people to send all the evidence in their hands directly to the princess''s mansion. He even wanted to see the princess and ask for love.


    Mo Qingyan refused to see the guests. When asked about the servants in the princess''s mansion, they just took it for granted: "it''s your duty to send evidence to you. We have also sent a special person to connect with you."


    "That''s what it''s all about. Who are our princesses? Can you see them if you want to? "


    Of course, the people of the Ministry of punishment know how they humiliated and procrastinated when they came to the princess''s house. It''s no wonder that people don''t give themselves face right now.


    The people who were sent back to the Ministry of punishment. It was only five days from the day when Mo Qingyan gave the order, but the people of the Ministry of punishment were blocked everywhere.


    Whether it is the affairs ordered by the emperor or the affairs that the people below want to report to the emperor. What should have been under the discipline of the Ministry of punishment is hardly going to pass through the hands of the Ministry of punishment.


    There are still several cases to be investigated by the Ministry of punishment, which need the cooperation of outside people. But apart from the personnel of the Ministry of punishment, none of them can be transferred.


    Bao Qinghai didn''t feel anything at first, but he didn''t know that he had been kicked on the iron plate until Prime Minister Chu didn''t care about him. Thinking of Mo Qingyan, Bao Qinghai couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Originally thought that the person under his hand personally sent evidence to the princess''s house and made amends. How can also see Mo Qingyan a face, but Mo Qingyan is to eat the weight iron heart.


    No one from the Ministry of punishment. The officials want to have a direct relationship with the body, Mo Qingyan.


    What makes people feel most incredible is that Mo Qingyan seems to be able to distinguish those who plead for the Ministry of punishment. Many people don''t have any friendship with the Ministry of punishment, but they are still closed to Mo Qingyan.


    Even the emperor is not willing to take care of this matter. Bao Qinghai knows that Mo Qingyan is waiting for her to make amends in person. Although reluctant in heart, Bao Qinghai had to go there.


    "Princess, here comes Bao Qinghai." The people in the princess''s mansion didn''t like this minister of punishment at all. If Mo Qingyan hadn''t ordered him in advance, he would have been driven away as soon as Bao Qinghai appeared.


    A Nuo is deliberately waiting for half an hour to tell Mo Qingyan package Qinghai news. Mo Qingyan didn''t know that Anuo was late, and she also intended to let Bao Qinghai learn some lessons.


    "Now that you are here, wait. When I finish this peony painting, I will see him naturally. " Mo Qingyan is seriously staring at the pattern on the cloth and silk on the textile machine.


    A Nuo smell speech to look down, almost can''t hold back his smile. Sure enough, miss still has the best way. Although there are only two or three peonies left in this pattern, they need to be embroidered.


    It takes time and energy to embroider peonies. Only these two or three peonies need one or two hours to embroider. However, Anuo will not plead for Bao Qinghai.


    "Yes, Princess!" A Nuo said, and stood behind Mo Qingyan. Bao Qinghai is sitting in the reception hall of the princess mansion. The tea cups on the table are cold one after another.


    But in addition to serving their own tea maid, Bao Qinghai did not see any other servants. Often ask Mo Qingyan, this servant girl then push off.


    She said that she was just a third-class servant girl who was used to serve tea to guests. How could she know the whereabouts of the princess? Bao Qinghai can only wait even if he is impatient.


    In fact, he also understood in his heart that Mo Qingyan was trying to make himself worse. However, he had to suffer. His only experience these days is that no one can solve this matter except Mo Qingyan.


    Bao Qinghai restrained his temper. Even though he felt burning, he still pretended to be very stable and continued to sit in the reception hall.


    It has been an hour and a half since Mo Qingyan finished embroidering this pattern. It is estimated that the time is almost over, and then Anuo takes the pattern away.


    "I think you can''t wait to come here. Let''s get there quickly, Anuo Mo Qingyan soft smile, but there is no smile in the eyes.


    Although Bao Qinghai had been waiting for about two hours, Anuo was still not very angry. But now it''s time to see Bao Qinghai.


    Mo Qingyan is stepping on the dim light at sunset into the living room, Bao Qinghai has already become extremely anxious. Yan or calm down in the moment, but let yourself down.


    "old minister, see your royal highness!" Bao Qinghai knelt on the ground respectfully and saluted Mo Qingyan. It has to be said that this package of Qinghai is indeed aware of the current affairs.


    I still remember that when he went to the door with Prime Minister Chu for the first time, he just made a bow as a salute. Now it''s a kneeling ceremony."Mr. Bao, take your life! As you know, the princess learned embroidery skills in the capital city. As soon as she got involved in embroidery, she forgot the time. However, he has just left Mr. Bao in the cold. "


    "What did the princess say! Since the princess has something to do, naturally she has to finish her work. It''s not a problem for me to wait for a moment


    Bao Qinghai''s mouth is full of bitter taste. Since he became the Minister of punishment, he has rarely suffered such a crime.


    But this time he did it himself. He can only suffer.


    "It''s very nice of Mr. Bao to be considerate of the princess." Mo Qingyan gave him a noncommittal smile, then she flicked the dust on her body that didn''t exist at all and said with a smile:


    "I just don''t know, what''s the so-called matter that Lord Bao came here this time?" Mo Qingyan twisted her head, some naive looking at Bao Qinghai.


    "Princess highness, the old minister came naturally this time for the case that the Royal Highness had been wronged before. I''m ashamed to say that the old minister is helpless. I don''t know that the bodyguards of the princess''s house have suffered a lot of grievances in my punishment department. "


    Bao Qinghai, on the other hand, has put his own attitude of admitting his mistake quite properly. Mo Qingyan did not intend to let go of his mouth so easily: "Lord Bao is joking. Where can he be regarded as wronged?"


    "Princess your highness, this is indeed an old minister''s negligence. The old minister has also punished those people severely and hoped that the princess would give her a high hand. Please forgive me this time


    Bao Qinghai''s head touched the ground, but Mo Qingyan did not speak.

 Chapter 362

    For a moment, the whole hall was filled with a very serious atmosphere. And this atmosphere, because of the silence, also makes people feel more depressed.


    In such an environment, Bao Qinghai only felt surrounded by pressure. The cold sweat fell from his forehead and back, soaking his back.


    "Why is Lord Bao still kneeling on the ground? Get up quickly. Naturally, my princess is not such a narrow-minded person. Why don''t you help Mr. Bao? "


    Mo Qingyan chuckled and winked at the servants below. Immediately someone helped Bao Qinghai up, and Mo Qingyan sighed.


    "Lord Bao, in this matter. I want to know what kind of grievance I''ve suffered. I think I''m not unwilling to forgive Lord Bao. "


    "It''s just that the case was covered up and detained by the people of the Ministry of punishment. I don''t even know if I can find out who is behind the scenes. How can I forgive Mr. Bao? "


    Mo Qingyan looks very embarrassed. Bao Qinghai wry smile, he thought at the beginning that Mo Qingyan let people help themselves up is to forgive themselves.


    Now I found out that I was really naive. Mo Qingyan, such a man with means and mind, how could he forgive himself so easily!


    Now the meaning of this is very clear, it is forcing oneself to make a choice. Bao Qinghai also felt very embarrassed for a moment.


    After all, although Mo Qingyan is not easy to provoke, Prime Minister Chu is not a good role. However, when he thought of this time, Prime Minister Chu had to avoid Mo Qingyan''s edge, Bao Qinghai finally decided.


    "Don''t worry, princess! Although the case has now been handed over to the princess for investigation, our criminal department is not a vegetarian these days. There will be unconditional support for her royal highness.


    Some words can''t be said clearly, as long as both sides understand the meaning of this. Mo Qingyan took a satisfied look at Bao Qinghai.


    "It''s up to you to negotiate over there. What I want from the beginning to the end is just a statement. "


    Mo Qingyan waved her hand, which is also the first task she gave Bao Qinghai, and also the simplest one. If this doesn''t make her feel satisfied, the package of Qinghai is really useless.


    Obviously, Bao Qinghai himself also knows this truth. So he took his life and left the princess''s house.


    "Princess, do you leave this matter to Bao Qinghai? After all, Chu Rou still has the status of a Huang girl. I''m afraid baoqinghai will have a different heart! "


    A Nuo is a little puzzled. It is more reliable for anyone in Yefeng to do it than to Bao Qinghai.


    "Anuo, some things can''t just look at the surface." Mo Qingyan just answered such a sentence, the others would not like to say more.


    Over the past few days, the endless busy let Mo Qingyan feel physically and mentally exhausted. At present, what happened recently can be regarded as a temporary end.


    Mo Qingyan, the whole person seems to be a moment relaxed down. At night, Mo Qingyan accompanied her parents with dinner and then went back to the room and lay down.


    It was the first day she went to bed these days. But clearly the body is tired, Mo Qingyan is tossing and turning, how also can''t sleep.


    I think of Lin Zifeng unconsciously. It has been a period of time. Since the last time I told Mo Qingyan about the calculation, linzifeng never came to Mo Qingyan''s room.


    What is Lin Zifeng busy with these days? Mo Qingyan because busy and deliberately did not think about Lin Zifeng. But as soon as I relaxed, my mind was full of him.


    Mo Qingyan smiles bitterly. She doesn''t know. Did you like Lin Zifeng so much? She thought about the past of two people over and over, and couldn''t say what she felt in her heart.


    Suddenly, a strange noise came from the window. Mo Qingyan opened her eyes for the first time to look at it. I am looking forward to seeing the figure I want to see.


    Just disappointed - the window was just blown open by the wind. Did not see the person he wanted to see, Mo Qingyan turned his head disappointed, the bottom of his heart was extremely sour.


    "Yan''er, why are your eyes red?" Lin Zifeng quietly sat on the edge of Mo Qingyan''s bed, looking at the red eyes of Mo Qingyan, deeply distressed.


    But Mo Qingyan looks at the figure that breaks into the eye suddenly, is to feel oneself body some stiff. She didn''t even dare to blink, for fear that she would wake up in a dream.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter?" Lin Zifeng found that his appearance seemed to make Mo Qingyan''s eyes more red. For a moment, I couldn''t help being a little panicked, but I didn''t know how to coax her.


    Mo Qingyan quietly stretched out his hand and pinched his arm. When he noticed the pain, he had a smile on his face.


    "Prince, are you here?" Mo Qingyan sat up with a smile. All the sadness in the bottom of my heart disappeared at the moment when I saw Lin Zifeng.


    "Well, Yan''er, what''s wrong with you? But someone bullied you again? " Lin Zifeng is still thinking about Mo Qingyan''s red eyes."No, no one bullied me." Mo Qingyan suddenly hugged Lin Zifeng, which made Lin Zifeng stiff and his eyes suddenly enlarged.


    Mo Qingyan does not know why she can make such a bold move, but the bottom of her heart tells her that she is not willing to endure any more.


    She wants to embrace linzifeng, hugging fiercely. In the heart is to think so, Mo Qingyan of course also do so. Lin Zifeng tolerated for a while, and then held Mo Qingyan''s waist with both hands.


    Two people did not speak, the atmosphere gradually began to change ambiguous. Lin Zifeng feels that it is very difficult for Lin Zifeng to endure.


    "Hiss!" Mo Qingyan feel a posture hold for a long time some discomfort, moved the body, but did not expect to rub to linzifeng physiological reaction place.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t think of anything, but she was married to a woman in the last life. Naturally know what Lin Zifeng''s reaction is.


    Mo Qingyan is not shy. She just feels her cheeks are hot. She was embarrassed to get rid of Lin Zifeng''s arms, but did not expect Lin Zifeng to refuse.


    "Yan''er, do you feel it?" Lin Zifeng approached Mo Qingyan''s ear and whispered. Looking at Mo Qingyan''s small and round earlobe, he wanted to take a bite.


    But he had to bear with it, for he was afraid that he might be rude to her. Mo Qingyan didn''t expect the Linzi summit to say so, and became more shy for a while.


    She struggled so hard that Lin Zifeng did not imprison her. Just after releasing her, the eyes are still deep at her.


    Mo Qingyan on the cheek ruddy, simply can''t fade.

 Chapter 363

    "You''re a real goblin." Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan with helplessness and forbearance.


    "My son, it''s getting late. You''d better go back and have a rest earlier Mo Qingyan efforts to let his restless heart calm down.


    "Yan''er, do you really have the heart to let me leave like this?" Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan with some sadness. He couldn''t believe that Mo Qingyan would have such an attitude.


    Mo Qingyan originally felt very shy, but after thinking about it again. Mo Qingyan has some boiling blood all over her body, but she calms down again.


    "You''d better go back to the mansion earlier. Isn''t there someone in the mansion who can help the son of God? " Mo Qingyan suddenly cold down attitude let Lin Zifeng some consternation.


    The physical feeling also subsided a lot, but Lin Zifeng didn''t mean to leave like this. He looked at Mo Qingyan in silence, as if asking what Mo Qingyan meant.


    And Mo Qingyan is also the first time to detect their own tone of acid. In the heart also feels some embarrassment, then also did not speak.


    "Yan''er, what''s wrong with you? How about talking to me? " Finally, Lin Zifeng opened his mouth. He watched Mo Qingyan carefully.


    Mo Qingyan noticed Lin Zifeng''s cautious attitude and felt very sour at the bottom of her heart. This man, from the beginning to the end, he only loves himself.


    What if he had a relationship with someone else? At least in his heart, he is alone, isn''t he?


    Mo Qingyan thought, the bottom of the heart that kind of sour feeling less many. His face also took on a shallow smile: "son of a lifetime, it''s OK. Don''t worry


    "Yan''er, you must tell me something. I don''t want any secrets between the two of us. "


    Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan very seriously. Mo Qingyan was deeply moved. But now that she has decided not to care, she won''t say more.


    "Really nothing." Mo Qingyan is also very serious and sincere looking at Lin Zifeng, Lin Zifeng helplessly pulled the lip corner. "Well, since you don''t want to say it, wait until you do."


    Lin Zifeng affectionately rubbed Mo Qingyan''s head, eyes full of doting. Mo Qingyan almost drowned in his eyes.


    "Yan''er, don''t seduce me." Lin Zifeng was watched by her attentive eyes, and the place that had already subsided began to move.


    Lin Zifeng''s voice with a little hoarse, full of taste. "Ah?" Mo Qingyan looked at Lin Zifeng at a loss.


    Innocent eyes are like a simple and poor rabbit. Lin Zifeng felt more and more pain under him, but he had nothing to do.


    He can only be incomparably oppressed to bite a Mo Qing Yan''s red lips, this just let go of her. Maliciously looked at her and said, "when we get married in the future, I will never let you go."


    Lin Zifeng finished and quickly turned away from the window. That look, how to see how it looks like a run away.


    Mo Qingyan does not know, so, only feel his mouth still has his temperature and a trace of pain. Blinking eyes, Mo Qingyan seems to be suddenly aware of what.


    "Ha ha" low head red face, Mo Qingyan pursed lips, some happy smile out. She really did not expect that she would have such a great influence on Lin Zifeng.


    Is it your innocent eyes? Mo Qingyan thinks, the eye ground twinkles cunning vision. It''s like thinking of some bad idea.


    Mo Qingyan''s mood these days is really very good. Even when we eat, we seem to have a big appetite.


    Although the people of Mo family don''t know why, it is a good phenomenon. Jiang Wan looked at her daughter and gave a smile of relief.


    He stretched out his chopsticks to put a piece of meat in Mo Qingyan''s bowl, but suddenly felt dizzy.


    The meat between the chopsticks fell to the ground, and Jiang Wan didn''t have time to say anything, so her consciousness was blurred in the past. Mo Qingyan is stunned. Fortunately, Anuo has quickly grasped Jiang Wan.


    "Wan Wan, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Wende was even more shocked and ran to Jiang Wan with the bowls and chopsticks thrown away.


    "Father, take mother back to the room first. Anuo, you can go and ask Wu Lingxian to come here at once. " Mo Qingyan forced herself to calm down.


    Because Jiang Wan suddenly fainted, the whole Mo house sat in a mess. However, in Mo Qingyan''s orderly orders, shangshufu also slowly recovered to a calm state.


    Wu Lingxian soon came over, and he solemnly stretched out his hand to feel Jiang Wan''s pulse. After a while, the look on his face changed very strange.


    "What''s the matter? My mother, how is she? " Mo Qingyan has been watching Wu Lingxian''s look. When she saw his surprised look, she couldn''t help but pull up.


    Wu Lingxian took back his pulse setting hand and pulse diagnosis tools, and looked at Mo Qingyan with a smile on his face: "congratulations to the princess and Lord Mo, Mrs. Mo, this is congratulations!"


    Mo Qingyan and Mo Wende thought that there was something wrong with Jiang Wan''s body. When they heard the good news, they were all stunned and could not react."Doctor Wu, is that true? My wife, is she really pregnant? " Mo Wende took the lead in reflecting Wu Lingxian.


    Wu Lingxian didn''t, because there was something unpleasant about it. He had seen too many husbands of pregnant women. It''s good that mowend is so excited.


    "Of course, is Mr. Mo questioning my medical skills?" Wu Lingxian joked and then told Mo Wende.


    "It is true that Madame is pregnant, but the fetus is less than three months, so it must not be passed on. What''s more, madam, maybe she''s a little tired these days, which makes her faint


    "I''ll prescribe a prescription for my wife. It only takes three days and it won''t hurt." Wu Lingxian thought about the results of his diagnosis, but still felt a little strange.


    Mo Wende has been confused by the good news at the moment. How can he care about Wu Lingxian''s mistakes?


    At the moment, he was very excited and said, "well, well, what Doctor Wu said is what it is." Wu Lingxian went out.


    Mo Qingyan is aware of the wrong place, hurriedly also followed out. "Doctor Wu, but is there anything wrong?"


    "Princess!" Wu Lingxian looks at Mo Qingyan in surprise. She doesn''t seem to think that Mo Qingyan can notice her look when she is like this.


    After thinking about it, he did not hide it: "princess, tell the truth. I think it''s a strange birth for my wife


    "Most of the medicines I prescribe for my wife are for body conditioning, and the medicine for helping pregnant women is very small. According to the law, the wife should not be pregnant so soon

 Chapter 364

    "Wan Wan, you are awake." Mo Wende carefully fed a bowl of medicine prescribed by Wu Lingxian to Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan soon woke up.


    Looking at the carving on the top of his bed, he was still confused: "master, what''s wrong with me?" Jiang Wan obviously didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    "Wan Wan, you are pregnant." Mo Wende said with a happy face, and Jiang Wan was at a loss for a moment. And then he became happy.


    "Is that true, sir?" Jiang Wan took Mo Wende''s hand with some excitement. Mo Wende nods hard and responds to Jiang Wan.


    "It''s true, of course. How can I lie to you about such a thing? " Mo Wende said and patted Jiang Wan on the back.


    "But the child is just over a month, and the doctor has just ordered that we can''t tell anyone before the baby is three months old."


    Mo Wende suddenly remembered Wu Lingxian''s instructions. She quickly told Jiang Wan about it, and Jiang Wan was very excited.


    "Yes, yes! Doctor Wu has already told me. " However, two people soon found the silence of Mo Qingyan.


    "Yan''er, what''s wrong with you? But not happy? " Jiang Wan is aware of Mo Qingyan''s mood and thinks that she is not happy because she is pregnant.


    Mo Qingyan had been immersed in her emotions. What Wu Lingxian said before leaving made Mo Qingyan very uneasy.


    But looking at their parents because of this unexpected child and so happy, Mo Qingyan where willing to let them down?


    "Nothing. I just thought of something unhappy." Mo Qingyan walks to Jiang Wan''s side and gently touches Jiang Wan''s stomach.


    "You should grow up quickly, and be good in your mother''s stomach. When you come out, we will love you very much. "


    Although Mo Qingyan is worried about Jiang Wan''s safety, she really likes this little life that hasn''t been born yet. So the smile on her face is also true.


    Jiang Wan looked at it and felt relieved. "Yan''er, no matter if the baby is born, the love of mother and father will not be less."


    Jiang Wan still had some uneasy words of consolation. Mo Qingyan said with a smile: "mother, I have grown up now."


    "I advise you to conceive this child. It''s my own brother or sister. How could I be jealous of it?"


    Jiang Wan thought, this is the truth. This child, if not for Mo Qingyan''s persuasion, how could he have it?


    So it is really let go. The family and LeLe are talking, but the topic is inseparable from the children in Jiang Wan''s stomach.


    However, Mo Qingyan always felt uneasy. After all, what Wu Lingxian said was reasonable. It was only more than two months for him to recuperate Jiang Wan.


    Now that Jiang Wan is pregnant so quickly, is it really because of her good health? The problem is still unknown.


    So Mo Qingyan''s heart has been hanging in the air. He told the people of Yefeng to find out whether they had started at Jiang Wan as soon as possible.


    She also called a Xiu, a maid arranged by Jiang Wan''s side, to ask about the situation. She did not find anything unusual.


    Mo Qingyan silent stare at a Xiu for a long time, looking at her a pair of eyes as clear as water, and finally did not say the words of doubt.


    "When you go back, be kind to the people around my mother. I always think it''s not that simple. "


    "Miss, what''s wrong with Madame?" A Xiu knows that Jiang Wan is pregnant, but shouldn''t that be a good thing? Why is mo Qingyan really so worried.


    "Maybe someone has hit my mother." Mo Qingyan just said such a sentence, it is also a trial ah Xiu.


    "No way!" Ah Xiu thought for a moment and said this very carefully. "Let''s not say that madam''s medicine has always been grasped and cooked by me, and the food used in weekdays is also the result of many tests."


    Ah Xiu is really a good servant girl. Mo Qingyan can see that she is not lying. "I see. Maybe I think too much."


    "It''s just that mother is now pregnant. In the future, you who serve on your side will be more careful. Do you know? "


    "Miss, don''t worry, as long as ah Xiu''s life is still alive, I will never let anyone hurt his wife!" Ah Xiu''s tone is very firm.


    Mo Qingyan nodded slightly, then waved to let a Xiu step down. Tired of rubbing their eyebrows, Mo Qingyan also don''t know what happened to him.


    How can I become so paranoid that even I feel that I''m a little abnormal these days. Maybe, I really think too much.


    Mo Qingyan sighed, just calm for a period of time, things will come again.


    "No, miss! General Jiang fainted! " A Nuo rushed in, looking at Mo Qingyan look a little heavy.


    "What do you say?" Mo Qingyan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly stood up. "How could my grandfather faint? And the doctor"Miss! You wait for me. " Mo Qingyan side says, at the foot of the wind walking. The speed is like a strong wind.


    "Anuo, my mother must not know about this. You tell the people in Mo''s mansion that you should keep this matter secret in any case. "


    Mo Qingyan has been on the carriage, just remembered this matter. No matter how the situation in Jiang''s house is, she is enough to hold on by herself.


    Jiang Wan is still pregnant with a baby in her stomach. She can never know about these things. Mo Qingyan calmly ordered, and then took a carriage to Jiang Fu.


    The news of Jiang Jinye''s coma was blocked by Mrs. Jiang in time. When Mo Qingyan came over, though it was still calm outside. Jiang''s house has become a mess.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. My grandfather will be all right. " Mo Qingyan into the room, straight to the direction of the old lady.


    She knew that the old lady had always been in poor health and could not be stimulated much. This just came to comfort the old lady, the old lady looked at Mo Qingyan.


    His lips trembled for a long time before he said, "well, I believe. Old man, he''ll be fine The old lady was very scared in the bottom of her heart, but she was still holding on to keep herself from falling.


    Mo Qingyan heartache to support her, eyes to see the sweat of the two people. "Uncle, aunt. Don''t worry, all of you. Sit down first. "


    "My grandfather will be fine! We can''t mess up first. " Perhaps it was mo Qingyan''s voice with firmness, and the people in Jiang''s house were calmed down a lot.

 Chapter 365

    Mo Qingyan and the people of the Jiang family anxiously wait outside the room, but the brain is constantly recalling the memory of the previous life.


    But in the last life, Jiang Jinye died in the cold war. In this life, Mo Qingyan had rewritten Jiang Jinye''s fate.


    How can Mo Qingyan know what''s wrong with Jiang Jinye. Brain chaos with paste like, Mo Qingyan can only stop thinking and wait for the results.


    Not long after Mo Qingyan arrived, the doctor came out. But the look on his face was not very good-looking, and the people of the Jiang family raised their heart to their throat.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with my old man?" As soon as the old lady saw the doctor coming out, she became very excited. Fortunately, there are mo Qingyan with the old lady''s side to comfort.


    "Old lady, I''m sorry for my incompetence! It''s really impossible to diagnose. What kind of disease did the old general have. Judging from his pulse, the old general is not much of a hindrance. "


    The doctor is full of embarrassment. He has been practicing medicine for at least 20 years. I''ve seen a lot of difficult and complicated diseases, but I haven''t seen one like the old general.


    "What?" Mo Qingyan eyebrows deeply twisted up, see to the doctor to confirm: "doctor, are you sure my grandfather really is not a big problem?"


    "Old man and incompetent! In terms of pulse, it is The doctor seemed ashamed of his diagnosis. But the diagnosis is so, he can only tell the truth.


    "We see. The doctor''s here, please." Mo Qingyan knows that the people in Jiang''s house are not in the mood to deal with human affairs. Simply give a Nuo make an eye, let her good health will send the doctor out.


    "Quack! This is clearly a quack. My father has fainted. How can he be healthy? " Jiang Xing looked angry, and his forehead was full of green tendons.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. The doctor is famous in our city. How can he be a quack? No, we''re looking for some doctors


    The first lady also echoed to comfort her husband: "yes! Is it not good for father''s health? Now it''s business to find out why my father fainted. "


    By his wife and niece daughter so a persuade, Jiang Xing is to feel sober a lot. "Yan''er and his wife are right. I was reckless. I am sending for the doctor


    The atmosphere of the Jiang family is very dignified, but Mo Qingyan seems to suddenly understand something. "Grandmother, I''ll tell you..." Mo Qingyan suddenly attached to the old lady''s ear, whispered what.


    The old lady''s eyes slowly showed a look of surprise. After Mo Qingyan finished, she turned her head and looked at Mo Qingyan. It seems to be asking whether what Mo Qingyan said is true or false.


    "Grandmother, I can''t hurt my grandfather, no!" Mo Qingyan smiles at the old lady, the old lady after Mo Qingyan such a reminder, as if also understand what.


    "Yes, my grandmother will listen to you this time." The old lady looked at Mo Qingyan lovingly, and then looked at all the people in Jiang''s house: "let''s all go. Leave someone here to watch the old general."


    "Mother and father are not yet awake. How can we leave? " Jiang Xing looked at the old lady with disapproval. This time, the old lady did not compromise.


    "If I say it''s over, let it go! The doctor has said that it''s no big problem. We can''t all stay here. Leave a special servant girl to guard it. You can go and do your own business. "


    The old lady''s attitude was very tough. Jiang Xing had planned to say something else. But the eldest lady secretly pulled Jiang Xing''s sleeve and shook her head when Jiang Xing looked at him.


    Jiang Xing just counted it as nothing and didn''t go on. Before leaving the room, the old lady stopped her own steps and said:


    "the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law, I have something to say to you. Follow me


    Although Jiang Xing and Jiang Jin were very puzzled about this matter, they still let their mother go. My mother is old, so if she doesn''t want to keep it, she doesn''t.


    But the two sons could not be so ungrateful. But two ladies, since the old lady called, they also followed.


    Originally, Jiang Xing and Jiang Jin were guarding the room, but after less than half an hour after the crowd had left, they were invited successively by the guards from the mansion.


    In the end, business can''t be delayed. Even if they are reluctant, they can only command the maid and bodyguards here to keep watch. Old general, there are no other people here except the bodyguards and maids.


    But Jiang Xing and Jiang Jin were secretly called to the old lady''s room. The two of them went to the secret passage of the general''s house, and even they did not know the existence of the passage.


    "Mother! Why are we in your room? " Jiang Xing and Jiang Jin looked at the old lady in great shock, and the old lady sighed.


    "If there is no secret escape route for our so big general''s office. Once the emperor has killed us, we will be killed. ""At the beginning, this passage was only set up to leave descendants to the general''s office. But I didn''t expect it would be used to catch spies. "


    In the past, only the old lady and the old general knew this passage. The bodyguards who came in with two men were the dead men secretly raised by the old general.


    Once the emperor has the intention to kill the nine clans, they will save the descendants of the general''s house at the most critical moment, send them out of the mansion through this secret channel, and then raise them up secretly.


    "What! spy? Mother, what are you talking about Jiang Xing felt more confused. Some puzzled looking at the old lady, Mo Qingyan this time just stand out.


    "Big uncle, second uncle. Yan''er has made up her own mind today. I just hope you don''t blame Yan''er. " Mo Qingyan''s tone is a little guilty. At that time, when there were so many people, she could only persuade the old lady to let everyone cooperate with her.


    "Yan''er, what''s going on here?" Jiang Jin couldn''t keep silent any more.


    "Big uncle, second uncle. Just now the doctor said that my grandfather''s pulse is stable, and his body is not in any big trouble. But why was my grandfather in a coma? "


    "Although my grandfather has been fighting in the battlefield all these years, there are my two gentle and filial aunts who hire doctors to take care of themselves every year."


    "How could such a strong grandfather faint without any physical hindrance? Therefore, Yan''er speculates. It must have been a game my grandfather made

 Chapter 366

    "Yan''er, what do you mean? Your grandfather has fainted. What else can you do In addition to the old lady, the other four people in the room were puzzled.


    "My grandfather must have been forced to faint! He must have found someone lurking in Jiang''s house. What''s more, some people can''t wait to attack their grandfather. "


    "My grandfather is old, but he can''t compare with those young and vigorous people who have bad feelings. In order to be able to protect themselves, but also to give us a wake-up call


    "That''s how my grandfather pretended to be unconscious." This is mo Qingyan infers from the memory of previous lives. Although my grandfather died early. However, many people are staring at Jiang Fu.


    At this time in the previous life, Mo Qingyan also found out. Indeed, there are spies in Jiang''s house. They are specially sent to monitor every move of Jiang''s house.


    "But..." There are still many doubts in Jiang Xing''s heart, but Mo Qingyan can''t guess who the person behind is. So there''s no way to talk about it.


    "Uncle, now the fish has been thrown out. We just have to wait for the big fish behind the scenes to take the bait! " Mo Qingyan duding, Jiang Jinye must have found an anomaly.


    So, there must be other movements for those people. Now all they need to do is to wait in peace of mind.


    After listening to Mo Qingyan''s words, these people are not so impatient. It''s just that the worries on the bottom of my eyes have not completely faded away.


    "I know you can''t rest assured. When it''s getting dark, we can go outside my grandfather''s room quietly. Most of them will do it in the dead of night. "


    "But in order not to disturb those people, I will go with my two uncles. Grandmothers and aunts are responsible for making up


    "In any case, those people must not find out." Mo Qingyan said solemnly, the people present also think that this arrangement is the most appropriate, so naturally there is no opinion.


    Mo Qingyan and two uncles quietly used up the dinner in the secret road. When it was dark, they sneaked into Jiang Jinye''s room.


    Nothing unusual happened in the first half of the night. It''s just at the end of the night, but Jiang Xing and Jiang Jin can''t resist the sleepiness.


    Fortunately, just as they were drowsy, there was a very slight footstep in the room. Both of them are practicing martial arts. Naturally, you can hear them.


    They looked at each other in shock. They didn''t expect that someone would come. But then he slowed down his breathing and didn''t forget to remind Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan had always been keeping awake, so although she couldn''t hear the sound of the person''s footstep, she saw it for the first time when she showed her figure.


    Each of the three looked at the visitor seriously. He has always been light handed, his back is straight, as if he is not afraid of being found.


    It may also be that at such a time, no one would think that he would come to harm the old general. He was as leisurely as walking in his own house.


    "General Jiang, don''t blame me. The strength of your family is too exciting to blame. How can someone be willing to give up a piece of fat? "


    He is still standing in front of the bed. The moonlight came in through the window. The two generals of the Jiang family and Mo Qingyan recognized who this man was.


    Mo Qingyan''s heart is slightly cold. Even Jiang Xing and Jiang Jin had no taste in their hearts. This is the old man in Jiang''s house. How did they ever treat this man badly?


    But he did it. Jiang Xing and Jiang Jin''s heart is hard to say.


    Watching this man take out a small paper bag from his arms, ready to pour the inside into Jiang Jinye''s mouth. Jiang Xing''s three men jumped out in a hurry.


    Jiang Xing kicked people over with a kick. On the surface is incomparably mixed with disappointment: "Jiang Zhiwen, we Jiang family is not thin to you! You should have done such a treason. "


    Jiang Zhiwen didn''t think that what he had done would be found out, or the kind that was stolen and captured on the spot. In a moment, I was flustered.


    Jiang Xing''s angry voice did not deliberately cover up, and the lights soon turned bright outside. The old lady and the first lady and the second lady were more aggressive and took people to the house.


    Seeing the panic stricken man kneeling on the ground, he blinked his eyes in disbelief. Then I looked at him with great disappointment.


    "I didn''t! I don''t, general, second general! I don''t have one. " Jiang Zhiwen quickly reflected it and rushed to Jiang Xing and Jiang Jin, shouting injustice in front of them.


    "You don''t?" In the vicissitudes of life, a sad voice suddenly rang up. When people looked at it, they found that it was the old general who sat up.


    "Grandfather, did we wake you up?" Mo Qingyan quickly stepped forward, extremely considerate Jiang Jinye helped up, and put two pillows on his back.


    "Old man, you are really OK!" The old lady''s eyes turned red. She and Jiang Jinye have been husband and wife for more than 50 years. The people of the Jiang family have always attached great importance to friendship.Jiang Jinye is also really in love with the old lady, this life also only old lady a woman. There is no need to say about their feelings.


    "You''re worried. Only at that time, Jiang Zhiwen gave me the medicine. I can only pretend to be in a coma, so that I can escape


    At that time, it was also breathtaking. Jiang Zhiwen specially selected people from Jiang''s residence to deal with things.


    He also gave Jiang Jinye overpowering drugs at that time. But Jiang Jinye was very vigilant and inhaled only a little. And this Jiang Zhiwen revolved around for a while.


    When Jiang Zhiwen was about to succeed, there was a footstep outside. Jiang Jinye was afraid that he would jump over the wall and pretended to faint.


    But it is also forced to wake up. Jiang Zhiwen seems to know that is not a good time, see Jiang Jinye also faint.


    He also thought about the amount of overpowering drug he had put under him. For a while, he was not afraid that Jiang Jinye would wake up and identify himself. Add one more day to the big deal.


    This just left in a hurry. And Jiang Jinye is to hear the exclamation of the bodyguard before he is relieved to faint in the past.


    "Jiang Zhiwen, what else do you have to say now?" After listening to Jiang Jinye, Jiang Xing is more disgusted with Jiang Zhiwen.


    Jiang Jin even kicked Jiang Zhiwen who just got up and said, "where am I sorry for you? I want you to do this to our father. "


    "Hehe, I''m afraid he was bribed." Mo Qingyan''s cold light flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 367

    "Yan''er, what do you mean?" There are too many meanings revealed in Mo Qingyan''s words. The people of Jiang family all look at Mo Qingyan.


    Even Jiang Zhiwen, who kneels on the ground, is very surprised to see Mo Qingyan. I don''t seem to understand why Mo Qingyan is so determined.


    "Jiang Zhiwen, how are your wife and children living in the countryside?" Mo Qingyan did not answer the doubts of the Jiang family for the first time, but looked at Jiang Zhiwen with a sneer.


    She also just saw Jiang Zhiwen and remembered that the people of the former Jiang family finally caught many traitors. This Jiang Zhiwen is also inadvertently exposed.


    It was later learned that he was a lackey long Tianze had been planted in Jiang''s mansion. He was indeed favored by the Jiang family.


    At the beginning of the face of long Tianze''s coercion and inducement also persisted for a period of time. But long Tianze controlled his wife and children and sent them to the countryside.


    The man knew that Jiang Fu could help him solve the problem, but he still chose to sell Jiang Fu. Because he couldn''t resist the temptation.


    However, he took his wife and son in the hands of others as the reason, so that he began to be a chess piece in the hands of others.


    Mo Qingyan despises this kind of person most. At the beginning, something happened to the Jiang family. After finding out his identity, Mo Qingyan directly ordered that he be killed.


    But at that time, Mo Qingyan didn''t know what the man''s name was, so she couldn''t remember for a while. When seeing this man, Mo Qingyan wanted to understand everything.


    "How do you know?" Jiang Zhiwen looks at Mo Qingyan in a daze. It is absolutely impossible for long Tianze to tell others about this. After all, your wife and children are the means to control yourself.


    What''s more, Mo Qingyan was originally a miss recognized by the Jiang family. Long Tianze couldn''t have let Mo Qingyan know the news from himself.


    So, how does Mo Qingyan know? Jiang Zhiwen''s heart suddenly sank, and Mo Qingyan''s eyes were too sharp. She makes people feel that there is no place for her to hide her careful thinking.


    "How do I know? You don''t have to know. But what I hate most in my life is a hypocritical person like you. My Jiang family trusts you so much, but you are willing to be someone else''s pawn. "


    Mo Qingyan looks at Jiang Zhiwen in disgust. The people of the Jiang family are also silent, looking at Jiang Zhiwen with indignation on their faces. Jiang Zhiwen quickly changed into a forced but helpless face.


    "I did it wrong. But they threatened me with my wife and children. I have only one son. If I don''t do what they say, my son will die! "


    Jiang Zhiwen wailed, his face was full of snot and tears. Extremely sad looking at the Jiang family of people, but none of the people present sympathized with him.


    He''s threatened. You can tell the people in Jiang''s house. The people of the Jiang family have always attached great importance to love and righteousness. It is certainly impossible to watch his son lose his life like this.


    But he didn''t! He betrayed the Jiang family because of this incident. He just tried to sneak into the old general''s room and killed him. This makes people in Jiang''s house feel unacceptable.


    "Jiang Zhiwen, you don''t have to explain anything to us. You''d better leave these words to the criminal department! What do you think of the crime of murdering a meritorious official of the court? "


    Jiang Xing''s eyes are sinister, and he would like to be able to blade Jiang Zhiwen. However, he always overcame himself and restored his courtesy. Naturally, he controlled the people who wanted to give Jiang Zhiwen to the Ministry of punishment.


    However, Mo Qingyan does not agree with this kind of disposal. "Uncle, it''s too bad of you to hand him over like this. In any case, we must first ask who is behind him. "


    Mo Qingyan said, the face inadvertently across a touch of irony. As expected, she is stupid. Since long Tianze is sure to gain the influence of Jiang''s house, how can he only stare at her?


    This time we can catch Jiang Zhiwen, in fact, more depends on luck. But if I can pry his mouth open, I''m afraid I can hear more news.


    "Yan''er, the court will not allow us to use the penalty privately." Jiang Xing seemed helpless. Others agree with Mo Qingyan.


    Jiang Jin directly supported Mo Qingyan: "elder brother, Yan''er is right. It''s really cheap to hand him over to the criminal department! Besides, the relationship in the Ministry of punishment is complicated. "


    "At that time, even if the Ministry of punishment asks what the emperor and we are under pressure, who can guarantee that the person who is pushed out is not a scapegoat?"


    "If the culprit who killed his father has not been found, is he not always in danger? Yan''er''s proposal is indeed the safest way. We''re just trying to get people to the Ministry of justice a little bit later. "


    Jiang Jin has always been more silent, and is more convinced of Jiang Xing. However, on this matter, the two brothers did not agree.


    "That''s right, but when we''ve finished the trial, he''ll be left with a scar. If the people of the Ministry of punishment pursue this point, we will not ignore it! " Jiang Xing is still worried.


    "My second uncle is right! The big uncle''s worries are also justified. " Mo Qingyan pondered and suddenly said, "the court does not allow us to use lynching. But isn''t it normal to get hurt in the chase? "Mo Qingyan said this, people''s eyes immediately lit up. Yes, this man was assassinated in Jiang''s residence. The guards hurt him in the process of chasing. Isn''t this a normal thing?


    "Yan''er, you are really smart." Even Jiang Xing, who has always been rigid, can''t help praising Mo Qingyan. After all, even if he was observing etiquette, he could not allow others to kill his father.


    Looking at everyone echoed Jiang line, Mo Qingyan''s pretty face became red. "I''m just talking nonsense. I can''t afford this compliment from my uncle."


    The traitor has been found and the old general is awake. The people in Jiang''s house had the thought of joking, and they mentioned Jiang Wan again. Mo Qingyan was stunned and said in a hurry:


    "actually, I have a happy event to share with you. My mother is now pregnant again, but Doctor Wu told me that we must not spread it out for the first three months. "


    The people in Jiang''s house are all Jiang Wan''s family members, so let them know that nature is not spread out. The news shocked all the people in Jiang''s mansion and asked Mo Qingyan again and again.


    Every time I asked, I got a positive answer from Mo Qingyan, and the joy in everyone''s heart was even greater.

 Chapter 368

    When Mo Qingyan left Jiang''s house, the affairs of Jiang''s house had come to an end. Although Jiang Wan inquired after going back, Mo Qingyan just said something about it.


    Fortunately, knowing that all the people in your family are OK, Jiang Wan is relieved. Also did not continue to ask, Mo Qingyan also told Jiang Wan.


    "Mother, since you are still pregnant with a child in your stomach, you must not think about it. No matter what happens to the Jiang family, there are still my two uncles. "


    "No matter how bad it is, some of my cousins will sit down with me. The most important thing for a mother at the moment is to take good care of her body. After all, it''s going to be a hell of a journey to have a baby. "


    When the child was young, Jiang Wan should pay more attention to his body. Because the fetus in the stomach is not stable at this time, any stimulation may lead to abortion.


    Don''t say it is mo Qingyan who is worried. At present, Mo Wende is also carefully protecting Jiang Wan. I''m afraid there is something wrong with Jiang Wan''s health.


    "You both take me as a porcelain doll! I am not pregnant, you or I was born! It won''t be a baby. There''s no need to be so nervous. "


    Jiang Wan was made to laugh and cry by Mo Qingyan and Mo Wende. Although I know that they are both for their own good, this is still some helpless.


    "Mother, that''s not what we want to tell you. Doctor Wu said that after all, the child was a gift from heaven. You always have to take good care of it. "


    Mo Qingyan knows that Jiang Wan is tired of listening to these words, and she is not upset in her heart. Just push everything to Wu Lingxian''s body, Jiang Wan how much will also worry about.


    Because she stayed up all night in Jiang''s house, Mo Qingyan went back to the house for dinner and lay down. After five hours of sleep, I woke up when the sky was shining.


    I don''t know why, the moment I woke up. Mo Qingyan even in a trance thought that she had returned to the previous life in which she was imprisoned by long Tianze.


    The panic in the heart is like a wild animal with a big mouth, which almost swallows Mo Qingyan into his stomach. Mo Qingyan even felt that the heart was a little uncomfortable, as if it was tightly bound by something.


    However, such a situation did not last long, and Mo Qing''s consciousness soon recovered. Although there will still be some fear lingering in my mind, it can be regarded as breaking free.


    "Anuo! When is it? " Mo Qingyan moved the body, which found that his whole body has been wet. It was as if the whole person had been pulled out of the water.


    A Nuo heard the call and came in: "Miss, this is just past Yin time. Miss, don''t you sleep any more? "


    Mo Qingyan has been thoroughly spirited and shook her head: "I''ve already woken up, and I can''t sleep any more. Ah Nuo, get me a change of lining


    Mo Qingyan changed her clothes, and Anuo gave her a palm lamp. Mo Qingyan then embroidered flowers with the light, and it was only when they had dinner that they put the cloth away.


    "Anuo, find a chance to send the cloth to the master today. The pattern on it has been embroidered Mo Qingyan pinched her shoulder and stood up to move her body.


    "I see!" Anuo immediately sent for someone to roll up the cloth on the loom. "Miss, the ninth prince sent someone here yesterday. He said that the time of the banquet had been fixed, and he sent the invitation specially


    "Oh?" Mo Qingyan did not expect the speed of long Tianze to be so fast. I just don''t know if his action is so swift and violent. It has something to do with what happened in Jiang Fu.


    Looking at the invitation at will, Mo Qingyan''s most concerned place is time. The banquet was held at night, and even the place is a place with good confidentiality.


    If Mo Qingyan did not have the memory of the previous life, perhaps he did not know where the place of the banquet was.


    It seems that long Tianze is as cautious as ever in developing his own power.


    "I see, Anuo. Have a good rest tonight. After today, we won''t have to sleep at midnight. Someone will come to pick us up. " Mo Qingyan hooked her lips.


    These two days is nothing, Mo Qingyan embroidery is also to pass the time. When the night falls on this day, Mo Qingyan returns to his yard but does not sleep.


    But began to quietly in the help of a Nuo toilet. This time, Mo Qingyan deliberately let a Nuo make-up painting more thick.


    Looking at the mirror Mingyan but full of indifference and arrogance, Mo Qingyan satisfaction and insidious hook lips. Today, she wants to see how much power the Dragon Tianze has.


    Just into the son, Mo Qingyan and a Nuo then quietly to the agreement of the Mo house outside the back door. Long Tianze''s carriage has already arrived.


    The wheels were spinning and the carriage stopped at the third quarter of midnight. Mo Qingyan and a Nuo are all tied with eye masks all the way.


    Mo Qingyan is also not angry, allowing the maid to blend himself into the room in the courtyard before taking the black bandage off her eyes."Yan''er, you are here." Long Tianze is still extremely cheeky, pretending to like Mo Qingyan.


    "Ninth prince, is the banquet about to begin?" Mo Qingyan ignores long Tianze''s self confessed affectionate eyes that actually make her extremely disgusting.


    "Well, it''s about to start. Yan''er, as my imperial concubine, you should know these things. But they may be rude. Don''t be frightened if you follow me


    Long Tianze see Mo Qingyan does not put his eyes on his body, can not help anger from the heart. But because I don''t know if Mo Qingyan will suddenly turn around, she can only suppress her anger.


    "The ninth Prince is worried. With Yan''er''s courage, I''m afraid they will scare me. I have to practice. Nine prince, please


    Mo Qingyan looks at long Tianze with a smile, and his face turns black and then returns to normal. Long Tianze passes behind Mo Qingyan, his eyes are very dim.


    Mo Qingyan felt dragon Tianze''s malice to himself, but he just shrugged his shoulders. She has made full preparations for her coming this time. Will she be afraid of long Tianze?


    The banquet hall was full of people, and I could imagine how many people were there. Mo Qingyan''s sarcastic lips show that long Tianze is not really honest.


    How can long Tianze have such great energy?


    Mo Qingyan thought in the heart, but still walked in with long Tianze. The huge banquet hall suddenly quieted down.


    People''s eyes have fallen on Mo Qingyan''s body, and Mo Qingyan seems not to notice the general light smile at the public.

 Chapter 369

    Mo Qingyan is smiling at the public, but her eyes are quickly turning around in the banquet hall. The irony in my heart is even worse.


    "Ninth prince, are these people under your command?" Mo Qingyan pretends to be ignorant and looks at the Dragon Tianze.


    Many of them are small men who can''t afford to attend a party, sometimes dressed with some real familiar faces.


    "Yan''er, that''s right. That''s them. These people are all for me Long Tianze gently explained to Mo Qingyan.


    "Please see the ninth Prince and Princess Wenzhao People in the hall knelt down and knelt down to two people.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t answer. Long Tianze just wanted to let people get up, but Mo Qingyan said, "don''t you think I''m a good fool?"


    "Yan''er, what do you mean?" Long Tianze''s face sank down, looking at Mo Qingyan''s eyes is more with displeasure.


    "Ninth prince, you should have defended me. But since we have agreed, we should not do so. I am a princess at least. Can I not recognize these people? "


    "Let''s not say anything else, because these people have never appeared in the court. Are you also entitled to sit at a banquet with Mr. Li of the Yuan Dynasty


    Mo Qingyan sneers at long Tianze and pokes his mind out directly, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    "Yan''er, it''s my incompetence. So far, only these people have supported me. However, it has wronged the history of Li''s supervision. "


    But long Tianze was the first to react. Mo Qingyan smell speech simply want angry smile, more disgusted to him.


    "Is it?" Mo Qingyan''s eyes are dim, can''t see what mood is inside. "Ninth prince, I''m a little tired today. Let''s call it a day. "


    The smile on Mo Qingyan''s face has completely disappeared. Directly turned around to leave, long Tianze''s face was blue in an instant.


    He turned to catch Mo Qingyan, but did not expect that Mo Qingyan was quickly away from his hand.


    "The ninth prince! What are you doing? " A Nuo block in front of Mo Qingyan, angry looking at long Tianze said.


    "Go away! You are a little servant girl who is not qualified to speak with the prince. " Under the dragon''s image, he is lazy.


    "Ninth prince, are you going to forcibly detain me?" Mo Qingyan stretched out her hand to pull Anuo behind her and looked at longtianze calmly.


    "Mo Qingyan, don''t you think you''ve gone too far? The party was meant for you, but now you''re ready to leave. "


    "Where do you put these late night partygoers? Where should I put my son? "


    Long Tianze''s question only makes Mo Qingyan feel extremely ridiculous. "Take these people who are not on the table to deal with me, Ninth prince, where do you put this young lady?"


    Mo Qingyan direct strong response, so that many people are very surprised. You know, long Tianze is a serious prince.


    Even if Mo Qingyan became a princess, she was not born by the emperor. Where on earth did she come from?


    "Since the ninth Prince did not have the sincerity to cooperate with me, the cooperation between us should end here." Mo Qingyan said impolitely.


    Long Tianze clenched his fists tightly, looking at Mo Qingyan''s unyielding, incomparably publicized look. I don''t know how hard it took to control myself.


    "These people are their subordinates. You know, it''s time now. They have to go to the early morning tomorrow, so they can''t come. That''s why I sent my men. "


    Long Tianze knows that the situation is like this. He had to be soft to Mo Qingyan. A series of things happened to Mo Qingyan told him:


    Mo Qingyan must have his own unknown power and strength! He can''t Miss Mo Qingyan''s support, which is the only feeling in his heart.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know. In the last life, Mo Qingyan has been broken heart by him. Mo Qingyan is from the inside of the hell to climb back, the only purpose is revenge.


    And let him become the crown prince, but Mo Qingyan helped linzifeng stand on the top of the ninth five-year position.


    "In that case, I don''t have to continue to spend it here." Mo Qingyan is still not relaxed, looking at long Tianze''s eyes full of irony.


    It seems that he is ridiculing long Tianze for being ungrateful. Long Tianze looks at Mo Qingyan and is silent. In the end, however, long Tianze was defeated.


    "Yan''er is tired today. In this case, Yan''er will go back and have a good rest. " Long Tianze finally endured.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Mo Qingyan indifferently glanced at the Dragon Tianze, without hesitation, turned around and went back according to the way to come.


    After Mo Qingyan left, the whole banquet hall was bombed. Many people are very angry with Mo Qingyan''s attitude:


    "Ninth prince, the princess is really too arrogant. How can such a person support the ninth prince in the future"Yes, yes! The princess is so angry. They''re going to ride on the neck of the ninth prince Many people echoed.


    When Mo Qingyan was there, they didn''t dare to open their mouth one by one. Mo Qingyan left, but they showed their loyalty one by one.


    Long Tianze is quite impatient to look at the public, but in the end is not to let these people and their own centrifugal.


    "Don''t worry. I will give you an account of this. Now that the party is over, let''s all leave. "


    These people''s words are very ugly, of course, long Tianze''s heart is also unhappy. Just to Mo Qingyan, he can''t think of any other way to restrict.


    "Miss, why are you so today?" Nuo is aware of the wrong place, she asked Mo Qingyan.


    Although it is said that there is some moisture in the people, but also some are true. However, Mo Qingyan sneered: "long Tianze is so cautious that those who are in high positions must be completely loyal to him. He''s not stupid


    Thinking of the faces that he just saw, Mo Qingyan''s heart is all cold. I didn''t expect that the present dragon Tianze has developed to such a state.


    It seems that in the last life, long Tianze also reserved and concealed himself. Mo Qingyan thought, the bottom of my heart is more cold.


    However, although some of the people I met today were unexpected, they were also a great harvest.


    What''s more, Mo Qingyan is not totally unfamiliar with those little ones. Many people are behind Mo Qingyan''s familiar people. From this point of view, long Tianze really played a big chess game.

 Chapter 370

    "Yan''er!" Mo Qingyan is thinking, long Tianze has already chased out from the banquet hall. Mo Qingyan stops and turns to look at long Tianze.


    "Yan''er, you are too reckless to act today. These people are nothing, but the people behind them are not so easily provoked. "


    "Besides, there are many civil and military officials in the banquet today." Long Tianze a pair of love deep responsibility cut look to blame Mo Qingyan.


    The tone deliberately worsened the matter. Then he changed his tone: "fortunately, I''m very close to them. I think they won''t trouble you."


    When long Tianze said these words, the blame in his tone had completely disappeared. The meaning inside seems to be the doting on Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan only thinks that this kind of dragon Tianze makes her sick. She has been human for two generations. How can she not know what long Tianze really means by saying these words!


    He said that he was too reckless, but he wanted to make himself feel that he was too wayward today, so that he felt guilty.


    And put out their own and these people''s private friends, on the surface said is to use friendship to help Mo Qingyan, do not let these people remember Mo Qingyan. The people at the banquet today were subordinates of the ninth prince.


    Don''t say Mo Qingyan just satirized two sentences and did nothing. Even if Mo Qingyan really did something excessive, with her identity as a princess and the two families behind her, these people did not dare to be angry.


    Long Tianze said these words in the end is just to make Mo Qingyan feel that he is affectionate to himself.


    Mo Qingyan in the mind is clear about these messy calculations, but also feel angry.


    "Thank you very much for that Mo Qingyan has no intention to continue to entangle with the Dragon Tianze, and has gone through such a encounter today. To long Tianze''s influence, Mo Qingyan also has spectrum in mind.


    "Yan''er, I will send someone to send you back." Long Tianze looks at Mo Qingyan, who is so indifferent to himself, that he hates his teeth. If it was possible, he really wanted to get her straight to bed.


    Just thinking of Mo Qingyan''s strong and intelligent temperament, and the Mo family and Jiang family behind him. Long Tianze had to force such an idea in his heart.


    Although Mo Qingyan doesn''t know what long Tianze is up to. But long Tianze looks at himself with obscene eyes, and Mo Qingyan can guess about it.


    She really did not expect to see such a shameless side of long Tianze in this life. But it also opened her eyes and made her feel more bored.


    In the end, long Tianze had the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief. In the end, he did nothing. Send their own bodyguard an Fen Fen will Mo Qingyan and a Nuo two people back to Mo house inside.


    "Miss, long Tianze''s look at you is disgusting." A Nuo from long Tianze chase out has been in the bear, and then almost can not help to start.


    Or Mo Qingyan placated patted the back of her hand, which made her endure again. Mo Qingyan thought of long Tianze''s eyes, but also some nausea in her heart.


    "It''s not the time, don''t worry! When the time comes, he will be asked to pay the price. " Mo Qingyan''s eyes are full of disgust, but also mixed with fierce.


    This night passed, Mo Qingyan just want to be able to live safely in Mo''s house for some days. However, he did not expect that there was an accident in the he family.


    When Qin se, the maid of Helan clothes, asked to come to the door, her clothes became dark, even with footprints. Her face was blue and purple, and she cried bitterly.


    At that time, Mo Qingyan clenched a heart. After hearing that he LAN Yi had such a thing, Mo Qingyan''s face was as heavy as a dark cloud covering the sky.


    "Good! Good! It''s a good warning from Princess Cheng. How dare you come here to beat the blue clothes? Today my princess must tear him up


    Mo Qingyan angrily patted the table, then took a Nuo. And let people pass a letter to Princess mansion, the bodyguard of Princess mansion is transferred to a team outside Zheng mansion.


    He Lan Yi is sitting in the wing room specially prepared by Zheng Hanshen. She was a little flustered, but she was still calm and self-contained.


    Looking at Zheng Hanshen, who looks like a dog in front of him, He Lan Yi''s heart is deeply disgusted and disdained. She has always been straightforward, but now she has to aggrieve herself and say something insincere:


    "what are you going to do, Mr. Zheng? Even if our two families have the intention of getting married, we haven''t decided on marriage yet. It''s really against the etiquette for you to take me away so plainly. "


    "Oh, don''t you want to marry me? What does Laozi need to do? In this Zheng mansion, Laozi is the etiquette and law! " Zheng Hanshen was humiliated by Mo Qingyan''s servants that day, so he held a grudge.


    Knowing that Mo Qingyan''s status is extraordinary, he must not move Mo Qingyan. But he LAN Yi is different. In Zheng Hanshen''s opinion, He Lan Yi will marry himself sooner or later.


    Such a woman dare to help outsiders. This makes Zheng Hanshen feel that his dignity has been challenged. Can''t he move Mo Qingyan or his wife?More want more gas, Zheng Han deep will be dignified with people will be on the street Helan clothes robbed back to the house inside. Qin and Qin Qin had a chance to escape and report the news after being beaten several times in chaos.


    "Zheng Hanshen!" Helan Yi was infuriated by his shameless attitude, took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger in the bottom of his heart. There was a pale smile on his face:


    "I did something wrong. You should be angry, but our two families want to get married. Do you not do this now, and bring your father to injustice? "


    When it comes to Zheng Yushi, Zheng Hanshen is somewhat hesitant. Zheng Hanshen knew his father''s temperament.


    If you know that you should have done such a thing, I''m afraid that imperial historian Zheng will kill himself! Zheng Han thought deeply, his face was a little pale. The forehead is also constantly sweating.


    He Lan Yi saw that he was not easy to bluff people, but also a sigh of relief. But in the end is still trembling, the heart prayed that the zither can find people earlier.


    The bodyguards of the princess''s house acted quickly. When Mo Qingyan just arrived at the gate of Zheng''s mansion, these bodyguards also happened to be here. Mo Qingyan''s eyes are heavy, looking at the ancient gate dyed with red paint.


    "Smash this gate for me!" Mo Qingyan in anger, although there is still some sense, but also do not want to suppress. Around the moment gathered a lot of people watching the excitement.


    Of course, Mo Qingyan won''t disobey these orders. After training, these people are all good at practicing martial arts. There is no need to use external force, directly kick the door open with feet.

 Chapter 371

    There was a servant in the gate of Zheng''s house. Zheng Hanshen is not a fool. He knows that he can''t see the light of what he has done. As soon as the person is snatched back, the gate will be closed by the porter in the mansion.


    When the boy heard Mo Qingyan''s voice, he knew that this matter must have been exposed. But the door was kicked open without waiting for him to report.


    The gate weighed several hundred jin. It was suddenly kicked open with brute force, and a gust of wind arose. A little boy was also clever, and immediately ran to report the news.


    The other was forced to fall on the ground. Looking at Mo Qingyan and others in panic.


    "Who dares to come to Zheng''s house to be presumptuous?" Zheng Fu''s bodyguard received the letter and rushed to the door. When she saw Mo Qingyan, she was shocked.


    "Princess, you must give us an explanation today. Even if you are a princess, you can''t be so hard? If Lord Zheng comes back, I''m afraid we will be blamed for the dereliction of duty of our bodyguards. "


    The guard''s commander''s face changed again and again, but he didn''t dare to be too tough. She can only smile at Mo Qingyan with displeasure and questioning tone:


    "say that this princess doesn''t understand etiquette? Ah, how can your young master know what is etiquette! Unexpectedly, she robbed the young lady of he''s family in the street and went back to the house. Today, the princess wants to come to ask for justice. "


    "As for Mr. Zheng, if he is not satisfied, just go to the princess''s house and find me!"


    "I know you''re just bodyguards, and you don''t have much to do with it. This matter is urgent, and I have no intention of getting too entangled with you. "


    "Today, if you give way, let me save LAN Yi. If you don''t let it, then we''ll see whether you are stronger or the bodyguard of my princess''s house is stronger! "


    Mo Qingyan''s posture is very tough, speak with anger and disdain. The people around feel incredible after hearing Mo Qingyan''s words.


    How could the people of Zheng''s house do the act of robbing civilian women on the street? But think again that Zheng Hanshen''s temperament, make such behavior is not surprising.


    "Princess, even if it''s true. It is also a matter of our Zheng and he''s houses. Naturally, there are two adults to discuss. There''s no need for the princess to worry about it! "


    The commander of the bodyguard obviously has a quick brain. If Mo Qingyan is allowed to enter the Zheng mansion easily today, how should they deal with themselves?


    Besides, He Lan Yi was going to marry Zheng Hanshen. Even if Zheng Hanshen did these things, it was nothing. Think of the rumors in the city before, he Fu and Mo Qingyan make a break, this commander''s heart also slightly stable a lot.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are toasting and not eating or drinking." Mo Qingyan eyes strong anger as if about to overflow in general, she slightly back a step.


    Neck to Zheng house''s bodyguard slightly a Yang, red lips light open: "hit! The princess is going to fight in! "


    The sonorous landing of this sentence seems to have set off a wave. Many people think that Mo Qingyan is too overbearing. Of course, there are a few people who think that Mo Qingyan is too bullying.


    The two sides of the fight, Zheng house inside chaos into a pot of porridge. Zheng Yushi had gone back to his mother''s home with his wife today. When he heard the news, he rushed back.


    And this thing is fermenting in the capital, and soon the family members also heard the news. He''s mother even complained about his father''s indefatigable complaint. He''s father''s face was livid, and he rushed to Zheng''s house.


    And Zheng Hanshen after hearing the news that the boy reported to himself, he became angry instantly. He slapped him in the face of Helan Yi and spat at him:


    "you are so brave that you dare to let that cheap girl move and rescue soldiers! Do you think you can escape my palm? I''ll come back and torture you when I get rid of the princess


    Zheng Hanshen''s face is very ugly, and the madness and cruelty in his eyes make He Lan Yi, who was stunned by a slap, be afraid. He Lan Yi covers his face, tears in the orbit of his eyes.


    She didn''t even know that she was helping her escape. But she didn''t know Qin se would turn to Mo Qingyan for help.


    Looking at Zheng Han''s back, He Lan Yi can''t help but start to worry about Mo Qingyan. Although she knows that Mo Qingyan is not a bully at will, she is a girl in the end.


    "Princess Wenzhao! You''ve been deceiving people too much Zheng Han''s deep angry eyes passed over, and then people walked into the front yard.


    Originally, the fight between the two bodyguards was about to end. There was no doubt that the fight was a single crush by the bodyguards of the princess''s mansion.


    When he saw Zheng Han go to the front yard, a guard''s hand was still holding the guard of Zheng''s house, so he laughed and the craftsman without hesitation kicked Zheng Hanshen.


    Zheng Hanshen didn''t want to be a bodyguard who dared to do so. He was stunned for a moment. Or the boy behind him bit his teeth and pushed him.


    Although the boy was pressed by the bodyguard instead of him, Zheng Hanshen was still pushed and fell to the ground.


    Mo Qingyan pulled out a cold smile: "Mr. Zheng, this princess is for Miss He. Don''t be so polite to meAs soon as he said this, even the people around him couldn''t help laughing. Zheng Han was very angry and got up from the ground.


    "Who is laughing? I see who dares to laugh Zheng Han likes to use Zheng Yushi''s official position as a bully.


    The people here are still afraid of such bullies. So one after another suppressed their own smile, dare not laugh at him again.


    "Oh, Zheng Hanshen. You are a great prestige Mo Qingyan can''t help but make a mockery, and Zheng Hanshen turns to Mo Qingyan.


    "Princess Wenzhao, I just invited Miss he back to her house today. I really admire you for your ability to bully people by breaking into houses


    Of course, Zheng Hanshen is not a fool, although he usually likes to look for flowers and willows, but also does not love reading. But it''s a little bit smart.


    In this way, I know how to preempt others. I even feel proud of my cleverness.


    "Nonsense! It''s clear that you robbed my young lady back to my house! " Qin and Se angrily went to the front, looking at Zheng Hanshen''s eyes also with deep malice.


    "Zheng Hanshen! You brute, you have done such a thing. " Before Zheng Hanshen explained anything, his father''s angry voice rang at the door again.


    Zheng Hanshen was frightened by a shiver. He could face Mo Qingyan with full confidence. He was still a little guilty about his father.

 Chapter 372

    "Uncle he, why are you here?" Zheng Hanshen a face of guilty welcome up, but still strong support his smile.


    "You beast! Where''s my daughter? If anything happens to my daughter today, you can''t live. " When he Fu spoke, he had a cruel look on his face.


    He Fu is indeed an honest man, but he LAN Yi is the only daughter under his knee. It can be said that Helan clothes is the bottom line of his father.


    Who met Helan Yi, he father will definitely fight with that person. And Zheng Hanshen looked at his father''s angry appearance, but could not help a burst of fear.


    "Uncle he, don''t be angry! I just invited LAN Yi to the mansion to enjoy the scenery. I didn''t do anything to LAN Yi! "


    Zheng Hanshen quickly admitted the counseling, the bottom of his heart is also happy. Fortunately, I haven''t had time to do anything. Otherwise, I will be miserable now?


    So thinking, Zheng Hanshen is still incomparably resentful looking at Mo Qingyan. In his heart, if it was not for Mo Qingyan, this matter would not have been leaked out.


    When the time comes, the raw rice will be cooked and he and his father will talk about marriage at the door. That will be the right thing. It''s not like this!


    "Where is my daughter?" He father Cai, no matter what he said in the end, as long as he thought that he almost hurt his daughter because he didn''t know people clearly, he felt very guilty in his heart.


    "I''m going to ask LAN Yi out! I''ll go. " Zheng Hanshen only felt that the cold sweat on his body was about to fall. Did he dare to violate his father''s words?


    Hurriedly went to the boy who had blocked the guard for himself before, and approached his ear: "you go and invite Helan Yi. Remember, let her know what to say and what not to say!"


    When Zheng Hanshen said these words, he had a strong will. The boy nodded and was ready to leave.


    "Wait! Come with him, Anuo Mo Qingyan was suddenly ordered, and of course Anuo heard Zheng Hanshen''s words clearly.


    Eyes incomparably cold looked at Zheng Han deep, will he want to say the words in the throat inside. A Nuo came to the boy.


    Incomparably indifference of the command: "still not go quickly!" The tone of a Nuo''s voice was full of ice. The boy was shivering and went to the backyard.


    "Brother he, what''s the matter?" Zheng Yushi squeezed in from the crowd at the door, his eyes a little cold. But it quickly converged.


    "Zheng Yushi taught a good son to come out!" He''s father saw that he didn''t have a good face either. He snorted from his nose.


    "Brother he, I''ve heard about it. Is there any misunderstanding? " When Zheng Yushi''s eyes touched Mo Qingyan, he flashed his killing intention.


    But maybe he knew that this was not a good time, so Zheng Yushi just laughed with his father.


    "The children said, but they invited Miss He to be a guest. Our two families are going to get married soon, isn''t there anything wrong with that? "


    Zheng Yushi felt that he Fu would definitely not refuse this marriage. After all, before this matter, or he father intentionally put forward.


    But he Fu''s face is more ugly. By saying this, Zheng Yushi can only remind his daughter again and again that he is responsible for all these crimes.


    At the moment, he would like to be able to go back to the time to smoke his own meal. How can you be so blind, mistaking fish eyes as pearls!


    "Zheng Yushi, this is not what your son says! I have to think about whether to marry my daughter to your son


    "Zheng Yushi, don''t be paranoid. Here is the princess, but there is still evidence in hand. " Mo Qingyan is timely to put in the mouth.


    "Princess Wenzhao, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with you? I still remember that the relationship between you and he Fu is not very good, right? "


    A father he has been very difficult to deal with, of course, Zheng Yushi does not want Mo Qingyan to come in and get involved.


    "What Zheng Yushi said is wrong. Uncle he and I have different opinions. But it doesn''t hinder my friendship with LAN Yi, doesn''t it? "


    "Father Zheng Yushi also wants to refute what, Helan Yi has already run out from the inner courtyard. She still covered half of her face with one hand.


    He Lan Yi''s voice with a thick nasal sound, eyes are also red and swollen. He father''s heart ache, but also more hate Zheng Han deep.


    "Lan Yi, what''s wrong with your face?" Looking at He Lan Yi has been covering his face, he father''s heartache asked. However, Zheng Hanshen''s face suddenly changed.


    "Father, my daughter misses you so much." He Lan Yi suddenly put down his hand and knelt down in front of his father and jumped into his father''s arms.


    And he Fu of course saw the palm print on half of the face deliberately exposed by He Lan Yi. It''s already red and swollen. You can see how hard the hitter is.


    "Good! You beast, my daughter, I can''t bear to move a finger. How dare you hit her in the face


    He Fu looks at the palm print on his face, and his anger is overwhelming. Zheng Hanshen was also flustered. He didn''t think about anything when he hit people."Not me! It''s not me Zheng Hanshen yelled, eyes with panic. He Fu and Mo Qingyan both came to seek justice for Helan Yi.


    No matter who it is, you can''t afford it! Zheng Hanshen quickly drilled to the back of Zheng Yushi, when the Turtle was shrinking his head, he didn''t dare to come out.


    "Why? I dare not to be. " Mo Qingyan ridiculed looking at Zheng Han deep, the bottom of my heart is also furious.


    Zheng Hanshen even dare to play Helan clothes, such a fact let Mo Qingyan whole body breath are gloomy many.


    "Brother he, misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding. " Zheng Yushi is also in the heart of a Deng, looking at Helan Yi face that obvious palm print, can not help but quietly stare at Zheng Han deep.


    He didn''t feel that he LAN Yi had been wronged. In his mind, Zheng Hanshen hit Helan Yi two times, but nothing. It''s just that this son is too ignorant. How can he hit such a conspicuous place on his face?


    "Misunderstanding?" Looking at such a time, Zheng Yushi is still protecting his son. He Fu only felt that he had been blind before and had a deep friendship with such a person.


    "Your son beat my daughter''s face like this, and he thought about it with a slight misunderstanding? You think too well


    "Brother he, I''m sure I know what kind of temperament my son is. He can''t do such things as beating people. If you don''t believe it, you can ask LAN Yi. "


    "Lan Yi, why don''t you tell us how the wound on your face came from! You know Hanshen''s temperament, but don''t tell lies and hurt the feelings of our two families

 Chapter 373

    After Zheng Yushi finished this sentence, He Lan Yi''s body obviously trembled twice. As if she was very afraid of Zheng Yushi, she even drilled into her father''s arms.


    He Fu of course heard the threat in Zheng Yushi''s words. He almost laughed. I felt my daughter shivering in my arms, and my anger came up again.


    "You Zheng family are deceiving people too much! I dare to threaten my daughter in front of me. Do you want to bully Zheng Min


    He''s father was furious. He glared at the people of the Zheng family and carefully protected his daughter.


    "Brother he, you''ve gone too far. Hanshen has explained to you that he just invited LAN Yi to our house as a guest! The injury on LAN Yi''s face can''t be Han Shen''s


    Zheng Yushi is very determined to look at his father. He is sure that he LAN Yi will not tell the truth in front of so many people. After all, she has to make a face for both families.


    "He didn''t do it? Does uncle Zheng mean that I fight myself? This move turns black and white upside down. Uncle Zheng''s use of it is really very convenient


    He Lan Yi, of course, could not swallow the mute. She came out of his father''s protection and looked at Zheng Hanshen and his son angrily.


    "Lan Yi, think about it before you speak." Zheng Weimin really did not think that he LAN Yi even ignored the matter said. At the bottom of my heart, my face sank.


    "Think clearly? I don''t know what uncle Zheng wants me to think about? " He Lan Yi heard these words only feel extremely ridiculous, looking at Zheng Weimin, a face is full of resentment.


    "Zheng Hanshen, regardless of etiquette and shame, robbed me back to Zheng''s house in the street. Even more, she almost killed my maid. When she came back to her house and forced me to fail, she slapped me hard


    "When the princess and my father came to save me, uncle Zheng, you defended your son who was not as good as a beast. There is no apology for me. On the contrary, there are threats everywhere


    "Uncle Zheng, what is Ann''s heart in the end?" He Lan clothes with a face of resentment, let the people of the Zheng family feel shocked. And Mrs. Zheng knew that she could not continue to hide in the crowd.


    "Yes! Master, this is Hanshen. He did it wrong. Although Hanshen likes Miss He, he has to pass a post to miss he according to the etiquette! "


    Mrs. Zheng came out slowly from the crowd, but with a reproachful and gentle smile on her face. She went to Helan Yi and wanted to reach out to pull Helan Yi''s hand.


    He Lan Yi did not hesitate to avoid. Mrs. Zheng didn''t get angry. She turned her head and complained to the people of the Zheng family: "you send someone on the street to ask Miss He to come here. Of course, miss he is going to misunderstand."


    "As for the compulsion that miss he said, I think it''s just two people who have made a fuss! Miss he was walking in the street with the same man before. Han thought it was a misunderstanding, which made him angry


    "After all, the two children are engaged! However, Hanshen, you child, your mother has told you that no matter how angry you are, you can''t take it out. "


    "Do you look angry? She slapped miss he in the face when she beat her servant girl like this. Don''t you admit your mistake to miss he soon? "


    Mrs. Zheng said this with great skill, pointing out that there was still emotion between the two children. On the other hand, He Lan Yi did not abide by women''s principles and colluded with people.


    This will let Zheng Hanshen do such a thing in a rage. Many people began to whisper pointing to Helan clothes. He Lan Yi''s face is a little white.


    There have been rumors about the marriage of two people in this city for a long time. He Lan Yi just met Su He in the street and said two words. How can you expect to be framed like this by Mrs. Zheng?


    "Mrs. Zheng said with great skill. Let''s not say that Lan Yi and his marriage are rumors at all. It''s just that Lan Yi and the man said a few words about it. "


    "Which of the women who were present did not speak to the man? Don''t say it''s relatives and friends. Even the strange man, which of us hasn''t spoken


    "Mrs. Zheng, it''s clear that she''s splashing dirty water on our blue clothes. If the men in this world all talk to people because of the women who have not left their own characters. "


    "She was so angry that she almost killed her servant girl and slapped her in the face. Where is there any room for reasoning in this world? "


    Since Zheng Yan dare to make this matter, it is impossible for them to bear the consequences.


    "Princess!" Mrs. Zheng choked and did not dare to say anything for a moment. Some ferocious eyes to Mo Qingyan, but quickly recovered their gentle posture.


    "Lan Yi, my aunt has always liked you. I think you are a general person, and you are always gentle and considerate. My aunt would like you to be my daughter-in-law. This is indeed Hanshen''s mistake. "


    "But if you want to come to Lanyi, you can understand? After all, Hanshen liked you so much that he was angry. LAN Yi, don''t worry about this matter with Hanshen. So as not to hurt the harmonyPerhaps it is to see that Mo Qingyan is not easy to provoke, Mrs. Zheng began to fight Helan Yi. He Lan Yi looks at Mrs. Zheng, and feels chilly. Mrs. Zheng is forcing her!


    Force her to accept these people of Zheng family! The color of Helan clothes is a little cold, she is thinking. It is true that we can stop investigating this matter, but we have to seek some benefits for ourselves.


    At the bottom of my heart, He Lan''s clothes were still in a panic: "Mrs. Zheng! It''s not that I don''t help you, but the fact is here... "


    He Lan Yi looks extremely embarrassed, but the cold light twinkles in his eyes. Mo Qingyan looks at such Helan clothes, is at ease in the end.


    "Maybe my father wanted to marry the Zheng family before. But now something like this is happening. Don''t say it''s me. I''m afraid even my father won''t approve of the marriage any more. "


    He Lan Yi pursed his lip membrane with a look of sadness. "Lan Yi knows that my aunt has always liked me. But now it seems that Lan Yi and aunt have no fate. "


    "Let''s call it a day. I''m also afraid, after all, the marks on my face are still there. The fear in my heart can''t be dispelled. Please help Mr. Zheng and Mrs. Zheng. "


    "Of course, if the marriage is withdrawn. LAN Yi will not pursue this matter any more, after all, LAN Yi is not willing to make this matter big. "


    He Lan Yi seems to be really thinking about the Zheng family, but Mo Qingyan can''t help laughing. LAN Yi, will seize the opportunity!

 Chapter 374

    "Mother, mother! I don''t want to. This marriage can''t go away. " Zheng Hanshen also thought that he LAN Yi would be married to torture in the future.


    Besides, he was very willing to marry. He LAN has to wait a long time.


    Zheng Hanshen was originally a person who lingered in the flowers and was very satisfied with Helan clothes. Zheng Yushi and his wife''s looks were black.


    "Brother he, you proposed this marriage on your own initiative. Is it really so yellow now


    He Fu always knew that his daughter was not satisfied with the marriage. It''s just a pity that he thought it was her willful daughter before.


    Thinking of getting married in the past, He Lan Yi knew he didn''t hurt her. But did not think, the original can not see the person is always their own ah.


    "Today''s event can''t be regarded as not happening. LAN Yi''s choice is right. I won''t interfere any more. "


    He Fu closed his eyes, as if forced to do nothing. However, He Lan Yi spoke again with incomparable firmness:


    "Mr. Zheng, Mrs. Zheng. In this matter of engagement, you and I would like to. LAN Yi and he family don''t owe you anything. "


    "So, LAN Yi hopes you can agree to LAN Yi''s request. If you don''t agree, LAN Yi can only pull Mr. Zheng together and burn all the jade and stone! "


    He Lan Yi said these words, look very serious. The people of Zheng family know that they can''t keep Helan clothes.


    "Brother he, LAN Yi, it''s really the dog''s fault. Now that Lan Yi has made such a decision, the marriage can only be done now. "


    In the end or Zheng Hanshen more important, in order not to let Helan Yi really hurt Zheng Hanshen. Both Zheng Yushi and Mrs. Zheng agreed to Helan Yi''s request.


    He Lan Yi finally is a matter of his own mind. However, Mo Qingyan is to notice that when Mrs. Zheng looks at Helan Yi, the hatred of the eye.


    "My daughter has said that today. Then I won''t pursue it any more, but Lord Zheng, I''m going to ask you a big question today


    "The education of this child must not be neglected. If you offend a noble person. I''m afraid the future will be difficult. "


    He Fu said with a long sigh. Then he LAN Yi left, the whole process did not pay attention to Mo Qingyan.


    He Lan Yi wanted to thank Mo Qingyan, but she was directly dragged away by her father. Can only be to Mo Qingyan apologetic smile.


    Mo Qingyan shrugged her shoulders, but a Nuo said: "Miss, look at the adult he! She helped miss he so much, but he didn''t thank him


    "No thanks, just look at his attitude!" A Nuo indignant said, and Mo Qingyan is very good temper.


    "All right, Anuo! Lord he, he just misunderstood me. Today, I just want to protect my blue clothes. "


    Mo Qingyan waved her hand, a look of indifference. But Zheng family''s person, is looking at Mo Qingyan with gloomy eyes.


    "Princess Wenzhao, you kicked the door of our Zheng family directly today. I don''t know if Princess Wenzhao has figured out how to compensate? "


    Many people feel that Mo Qingyan is very pitiful. Clearly, it was for the sake of the young lady of the he family, but he did not get the thanks of the family.


    Even in order to save people and caused losses, but also out of their own. Mo Qingyan of course heard those people''s whispers, speechless lips.


    Does she look so stupid? Like a willing spender?


    "Mr. Zheng, you are not right. The real culprit today is your dog! I''m just here to stop your dog from making mistakes


    "I haven''t even asked you to pay for the death and injury of the bodyguard. You have come to blackmail my princess first! It''s ridiculous. "


    Mo Qingyan satirically looked at Zheng Yushi, then with his own people ready to leave. Zheng Yushi was willing to stop people at the moment.


    But Mo Qingyan was the first to open his mouth: "today''s affairs, if Zheng Yushi is not satisfied. Let''s go into the palace and say! I''m going to leave first. Lord Zheng has an edict. I''ll go to the palace


    Mo Qingyan waved her hand, leaving Zheng Yushi''s face black as ink. Into the palace? Who does not know the most beautiful peach?


    Who doesn''t know that the peach princess is the emperor''s eyes? Find Mo Qingyan''s trouble, even the emperor must carefully hold Mo Qingyan!


    "Master, is it hard for us to swallow today''s loss?" Mrs. Zheng seemed to have been greatly humiliated.


    "Of course not! Look at your good son. " Zheng Yushi replied in a deep voice, and when he thought about the starting point of this matter, he was more angry.


    "Master Mrs. Zheng called out a little sad, but Zheng Yushi left Zheng''s house directly.


    Mrs. Zheng looked at Zheng Weimin''s back and bit her lower lip. Of course, she knew that Zheng Weimin had gone to the fox spirit outside.


    "Zheng Hanshen, come in with me!" Mrs. Zheng didn''t see Zheng Weimin''s back until she turned back to the room.When he asked Zheng Hanshen to follow him into the room, his tone was very cold. It''s not like defending Zheng Hanshen in front of outsiders.


    When Zheng Hanshen heard his mother call himself like this, his body couldn''t help shivering. Even the face was a little bit more frightened.


    But he did not dare to violate the meaning of Mrs. Zheng, so he could only bite his teeth and enter the room.


    Mrs. Zheng sat upright on the upper table with a cup of tea and a ruler on the table. Seeing Zheng Hanshen come in, Mrs. Zheng put the cup back to the cup.


    "Plop", Mrs. Zheng did not say anything, Zheng Hanshen suddenly knelt in front of Mrs. Zheng. Mrs. Zheng had a satisfied smile on her face.


    "Well, it seems you haven''t forgotten what to do." The tone of the sentence softened a little, but then it became cold again.


    "Do you know what''s wrong today?" Zheng Han knelt deeply on the ground, with a deep panic on his face:


    "yes, mother! I shouldn''t have been able to solve these things and disturb my father. " Zheng Han deep carefully observed the look of Mrs. Zheng.


    "Oh, do you know that I made the marriage between you and helanyi all by myself?" Mrs. Zheng''s look was mocking and cruel.


    Zheng Hanshen''s face turned pale for a moment. Mrs. Zheng''s meaning is very obvious, but he destroyed what she tried hard to do.


    Before Zheng Hanshen said anything, Mrs. Zheng suddenly took the ruler in her hand. Then, he hit Zheng Hanshen''s back.


    With a crack, the ruler broke. Mrs. Zheng''s eyes showed a crazy look. But Zheng Hanshen, the corners of his mouth choked out a trace of blood, but did not dare to make a sound.

 Chapter 375

    The people of the Zheng family, in the end, put up with this tone. Maybe they know that they won''t get much benefit when they are in front of the imperial court.


    Mo Qingyan also can be regarded as a burst of relief. The time to Yefeng also increased, and some suggestions on the development of Yefeng were put forward.


    On weekdays, when I''m free, I study embroidery with the eldest princess, or accompany Jiang Wan to and fro between shangshufu and Jiangfu.


    Of course, occasionally I would go into the palace to have a look at the peach princess. But I don''t forget to see the Empress Dowager and long xiner every time.


    Long Tianze has looked for Mo Qingyan several times, but Mo Qingyan knows that he can''t see long Tianze directly. So every time I refused with a different excuse.


    Helan Yi did not have the constraints of that marriage, in the end restored the previous lively and cheerful. But still worried about the relationship between Mo Qingyan and his father.


    Jiang Zhizhu''s news is not useful. But things seem to be on the bright side.


    Lin Zifeng is also willing to run to Mo Qingyan. Once a night of diligent running, at first Mo Qingyan also disliked linzifeng, did not know how to avoid suspicion.


    Later, I saw that what I said didn''t work, so I didn''t say it at all. Directly open the window every day to facilitate linzifeng to come in.


    Tonight, Mo Qingyan opened the window as usual. Then he began to read books on the couch, but his eyelids had some fights, but Lin Zifeng still didn''t show up.


    Lin Yanfeng will not be happy with her pout. Helplessly sighed a sigh, in the heart some is not happy.


    But in the end or get up, ready to close the window and go back to bed to sleep. I didn''t expect to see Lin Zifeng at this time.


    Mo Qingyan a Leng, immediately opened the window. Lin Zifeng did not expect that Mo Qingyan even left a window for himself.


    "Yan''er, you are deliberately leaving the door for me Oh, no, there''s a window? " Lin Zifeng jokingly looked at Mo Qingyan, and Mo Qingyan''s pretty face was red.


    "Who left you a window?" Mo Qingyan spat at Lin Zifeng and then turns around to leave. Lin Zifeng gave a low smile.


    Then from behind a hug Mo Qingyan, close to Mo Qingyan''s ear whispered: "Yan''er said all right, Yan''er said no window is not left."


    This pair of hide one''s ears and steal the bell''s appearance let Mo Qingyan mercilessly stare at Lin Zifeng one eye. Lin Zifeng was still smiling.


    "Yan''er, I have something to do today. That''s why I came late. " Lin Zifeng was afraid that Mo Qingyan would misunderstand himself and explained in a low voice.


    And Mo Qingyan at the beginning is indeed a little uncomfortable, but Lin Zifeng has explained so. Mo Qingyan heart so little mind also completely disappeared.


    "Yan''er, do you miss me today?" Lin Zifeng''s voice with a little tired, and Mo Qingyan is some heartache.


    "Why are you so tired? Lie down on the couch and have a rest Mo Qingyan wants to break free from Lin Zifeng''s arms.


    Lin Zifeng was not moved at all, still holding Mo Qingyan tightly. "Yan''er, Yan''er." Lin Zifeng called Mo Qingyan over and over.


    Mo Qingyan intuition, linzifeng must have encountered something. And it''s a bit difficult. But if linzifeng is not willing to say, then she will not force.


    "All right Mo Qingyan patted linzifeng, holding his hand and motioning him to let go. This time, Lin Zifeng was relatively straightforward.


    "Yan''er, there will be foreign envoys in the capital in a few days. When the time comes, Prince kazino will come by himself. "


    "You must be careful. This kazino is insidious and cunning, and has always been lustful for beauty


    Lin Zifeng asked Mo Qingyan, but she frowned: "what are they doing here?"


    "This time, it''s a pilgrimage of all nations. Not only the people who restore the country from the West will send people." Lin Zifeng also had some helplessness. It is said that the worship of all nations shows the prestige of the imperial court.


    But in fact, when they come to worship, they will take away a lot of gifts. After each time, the Treasury must be empty for a long time.


    Mo Qingyan obviously also knows, but she is more surprised that there is a certain time limit for the worship of all nations. It''s less than 20 years now. Why are they here again?


    "But it''s not time for all nations to worship." Mo Qingyan intuition, there must be some reason.


    In other words, there must be something in China that they conspire to get.


    "You''re right! They do have plans. I asked. These people are all aiming at the fate of Huang nu. "


    When Lin Zifeng thought of the information mentioned in his intelligence, he couldn''t help laughing. Just a few vassal states, dare to think about the things of the Chinese dynasty?


    It''s a big smile! Mo Qingyan of course also has the same feeling, the corner of the mouth hangs a trace of indifference smile: "can''t, their idea pour is good very ah!"


    "Yan''er, you don''t have to worry. I will protect you Lin Zifeng suddenly approached Mo Qingyan, almost by the tip of Mo''s nose.Mo Qingyan''s face, "Teng" on the red. Mo Qingyan can almost feel the heat coming out of her face.


    A coquettish look at Lin Zifeng, but there is no deterrent. What Mo Qingyan doesn''t know is that she has a huge allure for Lin Zifeng.


    Lin Zifeng can''t help but want to kiss Mo Qingyan, but he can''t control the reaction under his body. So he low cursing a few words, mercilessly kiss Mo Qingyan, then cross the window to leave.


    Mo Qingyan Leng for a moment, then helplessly shrugged. In these days, Lin Zifeng fled in this way.


    At first, Mo Qingyan still had some doubts, and then she realized it slowly. But let Mo Qingyan speechless, but also feel sweet is that Lin Zifeng felt that no matter what he was doing, he was deliberately seduced!


    Think of this man on his own that moment in the bone like and spoil, Mo Qingyan can''t help but smile out. It seems that there is still a man''s temperature on the lip, Mo Qingyan can''t help but reach out to touch.


    Of course, when I Miss Lin Zifeng. Mo Qingyan will inevitably think of longtianze. Compared with linzifeng, Mo Qingyan will know what is lacking in longtianze.


    He is very good, but he doesn''t love Mo Qingyan. He loves only himself, so he doesn''t care about other people''s feelings.


    Mo qingzifeng on the world to do the contrast. However, fortunately, God gave himself a chance to come again.


    A vassal emissary? It''s a great opportunity. Mo Qingyan hook lips, face blooming charming smile.

 Chapter 376

    These days, almost all civil and military officials are very busy because they have to prepare the banquet for the worship of all nations. Ladies and ladies began to buy clothes and jewelry.


    After all, it was the biggest party. Many people are looking forward to showing up at the party and becoming known as talented and talented women.


    Mo Qingyan is too lazy to argue with these people. She either embroiders at home or accompanies Jiang Wan. I don''t care about it at all.


    "Miss, Chu Rou has been restless recently! She sent someone to our shop to make a suit of clothes specially for Huang nu. "


    When Anuo got the news, he laughed. Does Chu Rou take herself too seriously? Do you really think you''re a girl?


    It is worth mentioning that although Mo Qingyan has been busy dealing with all kinds of messy things during this period of time. But Yefeng has also been in rapid development.


    Since last time Mo Qingyan put forward the idea of opening her own clothes and jewelry shop, people in Yefeng also had a discussion.


    In the end, I chose many people who have crafts. Their apparent identity is supported by hobbies. I worked as a steward, a clerk and a master in this shop.


    Secretly, but still work for Ye Feng. Collecting money, training killers, taking orders to kill people and so on, everyone plays a different role.


    Yefeng''s clothes and jewelry shops in the open have long been popular in the whole capital these days. Even if the price is higher, it is still robbed.


    Mo Qingyan is still used to wearing clothes made by her master. Like the clothes for the banquet, the eldest princess personally rushed to make more than ten sets for Mo Qingyan.


    So Mo Qingyan didn''t need to go out to buy clothes and jewelry, but when she was at home, she also saw the account book sent by Yefeng.


    Looking at the record above, Mo Qingyan''s eyes narrowed with laughter. These account books are white silver. Mo Qingyan''s mood is incomparably comfortable.


    "Anuo, let''s go out and have a look today. I''m going to buy my brother something for children. I''m buying something delicious


    Mo Qingyan put down the account book and stood up in a very happy mood. A Nuo looks at Mo Qingyan''s appearance, also can''t help pursing lips to smile.


    "The lady looks very happy today." "No, no one will be happy if he gets such money! I''d like to thank those envoys from foreign countries. "


    "If the imperial court had not begun to prepare the banquet for the worship of all nations in order to meet them, how could we have such a good chance to make a fortune?"


    Mo Qingyan smile, all the way out to see the servants salute, will be very happy to smile back. This made many servants feel better about her.


    Mo Qingyan does not know, of course, she does not care about this aspect. She doesn''t care what others think of her.


    What she cares about is just the opinions of the people she cares about!


    Speaking of, a Nuo and Mo Qingyan have not been on the street for a long time. Suddenly came to the street, although the scene of the bustling scene is not adapted, but also feel busy.


    "Miss, look!" A Nuo far away then saw a small sugar man in the crowd, can''t help but a bright eye.


    He ran towards there with interest. Mo Qingyan Leng for a moment, and then some helpless to follow a Nuo. In the heart also murmurs, this is who takes who to go shopping in the end?


    However, Mo Qingyan didn''t mean to be upset. After all, she didn''t take Anuo as her servant girl. The two of them are sisters in love.


    The small stand for sugar figurines was not far away. Mo Qingyan caught up with Anuo in front of the stall without taking a few steps.


    A Nuo had already agreed with the stall owner to make a little sugar man for himself and Mo Qingyan. At this time, I was already paying with the money.


    However, a Nuo and Mo Qingyan did not expect. They just went out to visit the street and could meet Su Qin. The insolent voice made people reluctant to hear:


    "how can Princess Wenzhao run after a little servant girl?" The sarcastic voice also carries the mockery to Mo Qingyan.


    A Nuo Leng for a while, immediately knew that Su Qin was talking about himself. How could she leave the princess without permission?


    "Oh, let me see! I''m here to buy sugar Br >


    , the maid in her heart looked at her with a smile! Otherwise, it won''t be left by her servant girl for such a little sugar. "


    "Miss Su, have you changed your career to be a Baba recently? Is it not afraid to offend people with such a broken mouth Even if he really did wrong, a Nuo will never let others bully Mo Qingyan.


    "You cheap girl! Who allowed you to talk to me like that A Nuo such a little girl dare to bully himself, Su Qin''s fingers are shaking.


    "Su Qin, I don''t think what my girl said is wrong!" Mo Qingyan lightly pick eyebrows, looking at Su Qin''s eyes full of oppression."Princess, a servant girl who can leave the master behind, what else do you want to do?" Su Qin was about to die of anger.


    She just saw clearly, this servant girl didn''t even say, so she left Mo Qingyan and ran to the stall.


    I thought that Mo Qingyan was as angry as herself. She came to ridicule Mo Qingyan. She just wanted to cut off her right arm.


    But did not expect, Mo Qingyan does not mind this at all. At the moment, I''m still working for that girl!


    "I don''t have to worry about Miss lausu. I know exactly what my maid looks like." Mo Qingyan looks sarcastically at Su Qin.


    In the gap between the two people talking, the sugar Figurine master has squeezed out two little sugar figurines. "Girl, your two sweethearts."


    The master chuckled and handed the sugar figurine to Anuo. Although Anuo felt uncomfortable because of Su Qin, he could see that the pinched villain was still smiling.


    It''s just a pity that Anuo hasn''t received it yet. Su Qin''s eyes flashed a vicious look, and then snatched the sugar Figurine, still on the ground, but also stepped on two feet.


    A Nuo had martial arts, but he didn''t expect Su Qin to do such a thing. For a while, she really succeeded.


    Looking at the seven and eight scattered sugar figurines on the ground, Anuo''s anger was suddenly picked up. Even Mo Qingyan, who didn''t plan to worry about it, looked gloomy at the moment.


    Su Qin is still elated!

 Chapter 377

    But soon, Su Qin couldn''t laugh. Mo Qingyan and a Nuo looked at Su Qin with the same cold and gloomy eyes. Su Qin felt cold all over the place.


    The eyes can''t help but take a little panic, Su Qin opened his mouth, upper and lower teeth are some fight: "you, what do you want to do? They are just two sugar figurines


    Although the words are so said, Su Qin''s heart is incomparably guilty. I don''t even dare to stay any longer.


    "I came out to buy clothes today. I won''t chat with you here any more. I''ll go first Su Qin said hastily and coaxed, turning around and ready to leave.


    Mo Qingyan incomparably calm mouth: "stop!" Su Qin wanted to leave, but I didn''t know why, so she listened to Mo Qingyan''s words.


    "Did I let you go?" Mo Qingyan walked to Su Qin, who had already stood in front of her. She looked at Su Qin with calm eyes like a pool of stagnant water.


    Su Qin on such a pair of eyes, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the body some shudder. She even had the idea of running away.


    "Alas Mo Qingyan mouth slightly hook up, and then quickly put flat the radian of the corner of the mouth. "So many days, how come you still can''t learn to be good!"


    Mo Qingyan reached out and patted Su Qin on the cheek: "when did you see this princess being bullied? I didn''t intend to quarrel with you today. But you are too wild


    "Do you really think you are a phoenix girl?" Mo Qingyan said these words, look has been very calm, did not show the color of anger.


    "Anuo, you can teach us a lesson today, Miss Su Qin, Su!" Mo Qingyan said, he stepped back a few steps.


    A Nuo is also accumulated full of anger, heard Mo Qingyan''s orders, did not hesitate to go to Su Qin. First, she compared bisuqin''s face with her palm.


    Then he laughed at Su Qin: "Miss Su, I don''t know how to respect the master. I hope you''ll be more responsible for the heavy work of this man


    A Nuo is clearly smiling, but the look of kesenhan makes Su Qin afraid. She wanted to escape, but somehow she couldn''t move.


    Even the servant girl behind her had an anxious look on her face, but she could not move either. A Nuo seemed to know what Su Qin and the maid thought and took the initiative to solve the problem:


    "is Miss Su thinking about why she can''t move? It was the servant''s fault that she forgot to tell Miss Su. I''ve learned some acupoint pressing methods from others, which have just been applied to Miss Su and the little maid behind you. "


    "Miss Su, you must bear with it." A Nuo finish this sentence, ruthlessly raised his hand to hit Su Qin''s face. "Pa", this slap is very loud.


    Su Qin''s left cheek swelled up in an instant, and Su Qin''s eyes were also instantly red. Inside a pair of eyes are tears of pain.


    A Nuo is light hook lips, without hesitation toward Su Qin''s right face fan up again. This time, Anuo didn''t stop. But without hesitation, he slapped Su Qin a dozen times in succession.


    Su Qin was beaten in the head a bit, the face from the beginning of pain to later numbness, even no consciousness. A Nuo stopped, but she still felt that the whole body was spinning.


    Even if Su Qin''s status is not as good as Mo Qingyan, she is the daughter of the Minister of war. Where have you ever been humiliated? Finally, her eyes were filled with hate.


    However, a Nuo was holding Su Qin''s chin with one hand. After a long time, he carefully observed Su Qin''s face which was beaten by himself. After a long time, he was a little dissatisfied and said with a smile:


    "Miss Su''s face is not so shameless and shameless, and she has not wasted her efforts. It''s just that it''s too light. There is still something about Miss Su''s face that can''t be seen. "


    A Nuo sighs, Mo Qingyan has known for a long time that now Anuo has changed her temperament. Looking at her such a strong side, the heart is finally at ease a lot.


    "Anuo! That''s enough. Miss Su''s face looks much better now than before. Miss Su, I don''t want you to return the favor. It''s just that Princess Ben has always had a bad temper


    "If Miss Su sees this princess again in the future, she should walk around the road. Otherwise, I don''t know when this face will return to its original ugliness! "


    Mo Qingyan and a Nuo sing in unison, Su Qin only felt that he wanted to kill people. Her face is not a national beauty, but also can be a jasper.


    Now by a Nuo hard hit so many times, has long been swollen out of shape. Su Qin can still feel the burning pain from his cheeks.


    However, they still need to be angry with Su Qin, who loves his face. When hearing these insulting words, he would like to go crazy.


    It''s just a pity that Anuo didn''t feel that she and the servant girl had ordered the acupoints. How could she, a delicate boudoir woman, be able to open these acupoints?


    "Mo Qingyan! You have to die Su Qin can''t help but be angry in her heart. She can''t move, but she can still move her mouth!At the moment, she has been stimulated out of her mind. What else does she and Mo Qingyan''s identity differ too much? She just wanted to be able to vent her anger through words.


    Mo Qingyan did not feel much about these abusive words. Not good to die? Ha ha, her last life was really a bad death. But hell didn''t take her, she had a chance to climb back.


    At present, she is not afraid of karma. She only hoped that she could recover her revenge and help Lin Zifeng ascend the throne that should belong to him.


    A Nuo can''t listen to others curse Mo Qingyan like this. "Miss Su, it seems that the wound on your face still doesn''t make you have a long memory. How dare you curse my princess


    A Nuo had thought of a hundred ways to torture Su Qin in his heart, and his eyes narrowed dangerously. At this time, Su he came out of the crowd.


    "Su Qin! Have you had enough? Have all the tutors from the Su family fed the dogs? " Su he looked at his favorite sister in disgust.


    Before he knew what Su Qin had done, he could indulge Su Qin without any bottom line. You can wipe your ass again and again for her mistakes.


    But when she chose to hurt Helan Yi, Su he felt pity for her at the bottom of her heart. Now, looking at her is more like looking at a stranger who has nothing to do with her.


    "Brother, brother! You help me kill Mo Qingyan, I will let her die! " Su Qin screamed as if he were crazy.

 Chapter 378

    "Enough! It seems that these dozen slaps are not enough to wake you up. " Su he frowned and looked at Su Qin with disgust.


    "Princess, the younger sister Chen has been in a coma recently. It doesn''t look like I''m sober. I didn''t mean to say these words! I hope the princess can spare her this time


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Qin was still useful, Su he would not have stopped Anuo. He was already eager to send Su Qin to hell.


    "Mr. Su, the princess has no intention to embarrass Miss Su. It''s just that everyone saw it. Miss Su pressed on the princess again and again


    "Now he is threatening to kill the princess! My princess has always been a person who cherishes her life. How can she leave a person who wants her life? "


    Although Mo Qingyan''s sense of Su he is not bad, she will not let Su Qin go so easily in front of the public.


    "Of course, I understand this. It''s just that my parents have only one daughter. If the princess insists on Su Qin''s life today, I''m afraid my parents will not give up easily. "


    "Ah, it''s not too much for my princess to punish the nine clans for the murder of the Royal relatives and relatives by Su Qin? If your parents lose their daughter, they can''t carry it, but someone in your family has to


    Mo Qingyan''s look with indifference and arrogance, her identity allows her to stand high and negotiate with Suhe. Su he frowned slightly.


    He had never seen such a domineering Mo Qingyan, and he knew that what she said was true. However, now Su Qin is really can not be abandoned at will.


    Su he thought for a while, and then he took his hand to untie the acupoints on Su Qin and the maid. "Kneel down!" Su Qin can not easily move, and quickly shrinks behind Su He.


    Su he did not protect Su Qin, but did not hesitate to get out of the way. He looked at Su Qin with indifference in his voice.


    "Brother!" Su Qin looked at Su He with great shock. She didn''t think that Su he didn''t face himself. It seems that since he LAN Yi''s incident was held out, Suhe is no longer doting on himself as before.


    "If you want the Su family to live, kneel down!" Su he said indifferently, even did not look at Su Qin. Su Qin bit his lower lip and felt extremely humiliated.


    But Su he is right, Mo Qingyan''s words Su Qin also heard clearly. Long no longer clamoring for Mo Qingyan''s life!


    But let her kneel down to Mo Qingyan, she is also very reluctant. After all, she just got countless humiliating feelings from Mo Qingyan.


    "Miss Su wants to be a tough girl. She doesn''t want to kneel over there. However, I hope Miss Su will have such backbone on the day when she is robbed. "


    Seeing Su Qin''s unwillingness, Mo Qingyan opened his mouth with a smile and sarcasm. And Su Qin''s face, instantly turned white.


    She knew that Mo Qingyan had already said so. That''s not a joke any more, and Su he is also fierce:


    "Su Qin! Is your worthless face important, or is the life of the Su family important? Think about it yourself


    Su he''s words were like the last straw that crushed Su Qin''s self-esteem, and she knelt down red. Tears twinkled in my eyes.


    This time, she even hated Suhe. She knew that Su he hated himself for killing Helan Yi. But she didn''t think that her brother, who loved her so much before, did not hesitate to kneel down.


    But she never thought, if she did not hurt Su he''s heart, how could su he be so indifferent to her?


    She would not think of Suhe''s kindness to her in the past. At present, Su he is not willing to plead for her, forcing her to kneel down, which completely tears the feelings of brother and sister.


    Su he doesn''t mind. He doesn''t care what Su Qin thinks of himself. At the beginning, Su Qin made such a thing, which had already indicated that he and Su Qin''s brother and sister''s love break up.


    "Princess, it is the minister''s recklessness. Please hold your hand high, don''t quarrel with your ministers. Please spare the Su family this time! "


    Kneel all kneel, also don''t care to say again so one or two words beg for mercy. But Su Qin''s hand was tightly clenched.


    Nails hard into the palm of the palm, Su Qin is not the slightest sense of pain. As she knelt, the burning pain on her face seemed to deepen.


    "Su Qin, you have to have a long memory. Do you challenge Princess Ben again and again? Is it true to pinch this princess as a soft persimmon


    Mo Qingyan knows that after today, Su Qin hated and poisoned himself. However, she didn''t care. In the past, Su Qin always wanted to find fault.


    Today''s incident was initiated by Su Qin. No matter who asked, she was on the right side!


    "Since you kneel down to beg for the princess, you can spare your dog''s life for the sake of her good mood."


    Mo Qingyan''s arrogant voice reached Su Qin''s eardrum. Su Qin felt as if countless sharp blades had pierced his heart.Hate, from the bottom of my heart suddenly rushed out, and then with the fastest speed to grow countless vines, her heart tightly wrapped together again.


    Mo Qingyan, we will never die!


    "It''s only a death penalty, not a living one. If you are released in this way, what is the royal majesty? What is the face of this princess


    "Therefore, I will punish you to kneel here for two hours before you can leave! Are you going to take it or not? "


    Mo Qingyan cold face looking at Su Qin, people around the moment more excited to talk up. All pointing at Su Qin.


    Su Qin knows, Mo Qingyan knows better. Today, she is making an example! She wanted to see who would dare to challenge herself easily in the future.


    "Thank you Two lines of tears quietly rolled down from the red face to the ground, but Su Qin was extremely stubborn to bite his lips, not to let Mo Qingyan hear his anomaly.


    Know this time Su Qin to be honest some days, Mo Qingyan is also lazy to continue to care. He turned around and looked at the peddler very kindly:


    "please make two more sugar figurines for my princess Mo Qingyan can see how much Anuo likes these two sugar figurines.


    Naturally, I can''t bear to let Anuo''s love fall into the air. The peddler didn''t react for a moment. After all, the gentle Mo Qingyan and the overbearing Princess Wenzhao are completely different.


    Or a Nuo cheerful voice let him back to God, quickly bowed his head and made two sugar figurines and handed it to a Nuo.


    Mo Qingyan paid the money and left. Suhe also left, only Su Qin knelt down on the ground, surrounded by a group of people watching the excitement.

 Chapter 379

    "Miss, you were just too aggressive A Nuo two hands each holding a sugar man son, incomparably excited and Mo Qingyan said.


    Mo Qingyan helpless walk, this way she listen to the ears are about to cocoon. "If you chatter like this again, I''ll take away your candy man!"


    Finally Mo Qingyan still can''t bear, stop to look at a Nuo said. As expected, a Nuo suddenly stopped his mouth and his eyes rolled.


    "Miss, Anuo knows it''s wrong! Don''t take the candy away! Ah Nuo won''t say anything, absolutely not! "


    A Nuo said coquettishly, with a pleading look on his face. Mo Qingyan deliberately cold hum a: "then you can have a good tube of your mouth!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor for me to see such a lovely side of Princess Wenzhao!" A strange laugh suddenly came.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the past, unconsciously frowned: "who are you?"


    The clothes they wear are the best silk brocade, the jade crown on the head, and the jade pendant on the waist is also warm jade. This kind of dress up, you can see that it is the son of a rich family.


    According to the law, Mo Qingyan, the son of a wealthy official in the capital, has also recognized a similar. I''ve never seen this man before.


    "I''m Yanqi, a merchant and a civilian. I''ve been lucky to visit this prosperous capital recently. I just didn''t expect to see Princess Wenzhao on the first day. "


    When this person talks, it is appropriate to advance and retreat, and the words are more intimate to Mo Qingyan. It''s not offensive.


    Mo Qingyan''s heart, in an instant on the alert. She was sure that the person in front of her must have lied. Looking at this person''s own eyes, Mo Qingyan seems to understand what.


    With a cold smile, Mo Qingyan looked at Yan Qi and said sarcastically:


    "the prince of the northern Yan state is really good breeding. He sneaked into our capital city and didn''t say anything about it. When she saw the princess of this dynasty, she still hid her identity. I don''t know. What''s the idea of Prince Beiyan? "


    Mo Qingyan''s voice, with a little fierce. And beiyanqi is a little surprised to see Mo Qingyan, he did not expect, Mo Qingyan even so a moment to guess his identity.


    "Ha ha! The princess is indeed gifted and intelligent. " Beiyanqi''s eyes were covered with dark light, and then he laughed.


    Obviously is praising oneself, but Mo Qingyan always feels there is something wrong. However, Mo Qingyan for a while really did not think that it was wrong.


    If you can''t think of something, you can''t think of it. It''s not a big thing to let it go. Mo Qingyan looked at beiyanqi indifferently:


    "since the prince of Beiyan has arrived in my capital, he should go to see my father first. The prince of Beiyan still has to obey the rules of etiquette! "


    "What did Princess Wenzhao misunderstand? I have already sent someone to prepare the invitation and will send it to the Palace tomorrow. " Beiyanqi was not angry that he had been taught a lesson, instead, he was bold and frank with a smile.


    "In this case, I feel relieved. Today, the princess has other things to do, so she won''t talk to Prince Beiyan for a long time. "


    Mo Qingyan said, with a Nuo turned to leave. Beiyanqi is not willing to let Mo Qingyan go easily. He flies to Mo Qingyan''s body to stop him.


    Even want to reach out to grab Mo Qingyan''s hand, Mo Qingyan''s eyes are fierce. Qi Yan didn''t have a good hand.


    "Prince Beiyan, please respect yourself. This is not Beiyan!" Mo Qingyan''s face is cold, looking at beiyanqi is full of disgust.


    "How fragrant the princess is Beiyanqi narrowed his eyes and kissed his hand. Evil smile said.


    Mo Qingyan''s face is black, and Anuo is angry. She wants to hit beiyanqi directly, but Mo Qingyan is quietly holding her.


    "In this capital city, I tease Princess Chao in the street, but I want to know who gave Prince Beiyan courage?" Looking at beiyanqi''s attitude, Mo Qingyan knows that she can''t get rid of this person easily.


    "Yanqi didn''t mean to offend the princess. I just admire the princess very much and want to invite her to go with Yanqi. "


    Beiyanqi is always a smiling face, as if no matter what Mo Qingyan and a Nuo do, they can''t infuriate beiyanqi.


    "Princess Ben said," I have something to do today. I''m afraid it can''t be the wish of Prince Beiyan. " Mo Qingyan didn''t believe beiyanqi''s words. Beiyanqi must have some plot.


    It''s a pity that I don''t know what happened to beiyanqi. It seems that after going back, Ye Feng should be further developed as soon as possible.


    "Princess, do you want to give me face?" Beiyan Qi language gas with a faint threat, but still with a smile on his face.


    "What does Prince Beiyan say? It would be wonderful to have the opportunity to accompany the prince of Beiyan. But at the moment, this princess is really unable to accompany the prince of Beiyan. "


    "If the prince of Beiyan is determined to embarrass the princess, the princess will not be able to wait for Prince Beiyan to deliver the post to the palace." Mo Qingyan also said calmly.Beiyanqi looked at Mo Qingyan, but soon burst into laughter. "Yan did not mean to embarrass the princess, but wanted to make friends with her."


    "It''s good to be recognized by Prince Beiyan. In this case, Princess Ben left first. Prince Beiyan, don''t forget to hand in your invitation


    Mo Qingyan smile, with a Nuo money to leave. This time, beiyanqi didn''t stop Mo Qingyan.


    "Ha ha, this trip to the capital is really worth it." Beiyanqi looks at Mo Qingyan''s back, the corners of his mouth slightly hook up, the shape seems to be a low smile to himself.


    "Miss, is that man really the prince of Beiyan?" When two people left Beiyan prince can hear, see range, a Nuo this just some hesitant ask Mo Qingyan.


    "Since he has not denied it, he should be right." Mo Yan''s eyes are full of deep thought. Beiyanqi should have come to attend the banquet of worship of all nations.


    But in principle, they will follow their own country''s chariots and teams to the capital. But beiyanqi, who was clearly traveling privately, went to the capital secretly.


    I just don''t know if beiyanqi is the only one who secretly investigates the capital. Especially the envoys and princes of other vassal states.


    What are they looking for? Mo Qingyan frowned, suddenly the heart of the storm. She seems to understand something!


    Mo Qingyan''s expression is gloomy, this matter is not as simple as on the surface absolutely. She quickly took Anuo back to Shangshu mansion, and then went to find Mo Wende.

 Chapter 380

    "What are you talking about? Are you sure you don''t recognize me Mo Qingyan told Mo Wende the whole story. Movinde was stunned.


    To know that this is not a small thing, the prince of Beiyan quietly sneaked into the city, who knows what he is going to do? What if you come to inquire about the secret of the imperial court!


    "Father, Yan''er is not confused. How could you make fun of it? " Mo Qingyan sighed and looked at Mo Wende seriously.


    "No, no!" After knowing this, Mo Wende began to go back and forth in the study. He didn''t know what to do with it.


    If this matter is not reported, then 80% will not be known by the people in the palace. If the prince of Beiyan is really not good at coming, I''m afraid there will be another fierce battle between the court and Beiyan soon.


    Of course, he can choose to report directly to the emperor. But then, I''m afraid that the prince of Beiyan will blame Mo Qingyan. How could he put his daughter in danger again?


    It has to be said that Mo Wende has changed a lot for Jiang Wan and Mo Qingyan. At least he will not choose to compromise his wife and daughter for the sake of national justice.


    "Father, you''d better sit down and think about it. In the end, we are not in a hurry. As long as the prince of Beiyan doesn''t leave, we may find out what his purpose is. "


    In fact, for the purpose of Prince Beiyan, Mo Qingyan has already guessed. But she was not willing to tell him about it, because he was more anxious if he knew.


    "Yan''er, thanks to your vigilance. However, if you encounter the prince of Beiyan in the future, you still need to know how to avoid suspicion. After all, you are not an orthodox princess. "


    "Don''t worry, father! Yan''er has a good idea. " Mo Qingyan smile, Mo Wende is incomparably pleased to nod. Among his three daughters, Mo Qingyan is the most sensible, obedient and polite.


    "Father, your daughter won''t disturb your office. My daughter, leave Mo Qingyan knew that Mo Wende was in a mess at the moment, and he must have no mind to talk nonsense with him, so he quit directly.


    As expected, Mo Wende did not leave the thought of what Mo Qingyan said, so he nodded his head and agreed. But looking at her back, it is a deep sigh.


    In fact, Mo Wende also knows that no matter what Mo Qingyan chooses, it will not change the fact that she is a political victim. Mo Wende didn''t feel sad, but he couldn''t help himself when he was in the officialdom!


    Mo Qingyan comes out of Mo Wende''s study and goes straight to the yard where Jiang Wan is. In the end, the fetus in the stomach is still small, and Jiang Wan is not very pregnant.


    But there are still some pregnancy reactions. But it''s not a big deal, but some sleepy and greedy. When Mo Qingyan arrived, Jiang Wan just woke up.


    "Mother, you are getting sleepy these days." Mo Qingyan sat in the yard, looking at Jiang Wan, who came towards him, and said with a smile.


    Jiang Wan complained and looked at Mo Qingyan: "I don''t know who must let me give birth to a younger brother for her. If it is not with your brother, how can I sleep so many times a day?"


    Jiang Wan complained, and Mo Qingyan listened with a smile. Seeing that Jiang Wan was ready to sit down, she quickly stood up and carefully supported Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan was embarrassed.


    "You just treat me as a porcelain doll? You are exaggerating one by one. It''s just a baby, not the first one! Why bother so much. "


    Jiang Wanbai Mo Qingyan a few eyes, Mo Qingyan smile. "Mother is wrong again, though it is not the first time that a mother has a child. But this is my first brother. "


    "We must be careful, of course! Mother, it''s only ten months. You just have to endure a little longer. "


    "It''s easy for you to say. When you get married and have a baby, I will do the same to you. Do you think you''ll say forbearance when you see it? "


    Jiang Wan smiles and points Mo Qingyan''s head. Mo Qingyan doesn''t know why she thinks of her own little child. The smile on the face became light for a moment, but it soon recovered.


    "My mother said! But at that time, I was afraid that my mother would make me bear it Mo Qingyan said with a smile, but Jiang Wan shook his head and laughed.


    After seeing Mo Qingyan leave, beiyanqi also turns to leave here. He swaggered in the street for a while before returning to his hiding place in the capital.


    "Your Highness, you are back at last! The man has already been waiting in the prince''s study. " As soon as beiyanqi returned to the yard, someone was very anxious to meet him.


    "This palace knows!" Beiyanqi didn''t say anything, and went straight to the inside. After entering the study, beiyanqi closes the door tightly. Looking at the person sitting in the chair, he sneered:


    "you haven''t forgotten your identity!" The man turned around when he heard the door open and looked more respectful when he saw beiyanqi.


    "Your Highness, I dare not forget my real identity! For so many years, my subordinates have been waiting for his highness to come here. " The man bowed his head respectfully."Well, you don''t have to show your loyalty in front of this palace. What thoughts do you have in mind. Naturally, this palace knows it clearly! " Beiyanqi waved a little impatiently.


    When he came to the throne and sat down, beiyanqi looked at the visitor: "what do you want to say this time? What''s more, how are your plans going? "


    "Your Highness, your Highness has been ready in the morning. At present, Long Sheng is in good health. I''m afraid it won''t spread to people easily. It''s time for your highness to wait for some time. "


    "Hum! Waiting? It''ll be when we wait. This palace does not have the mind to continue to wait, Long Sheng is in good health, can''t you do it? What this palace wants to see is only the results. "


    Beiyanqi''s eyes are dim. He has been waiting for many days for his own sake. He was in no mood to wait any longer!


    "Yes, my subordinates know their mistakes!" Beiyanqi got angry, and the man knelt down in panic. "Your Highness, it is not that my subordinates have never thought of such a way, but they have never succeeded."


    "Long Sheng is too cautious! What''s more, his meals were tested by the dead men trained in the Imperial Palace by the palace ladies and eunuchs themselves. I really can''t find a chance to do it! "


    The man said, his face flushed. As if to feel very ashamed of this matter!

 Chapter 381

    In fact, these people are not to blame for this. Long Sheng is very cherish their own life!


    Before eating, we must let all the food be tasted by the eunuchs and palace ladies who have been through it. Once something goes wrong with the meal, Long Sheng will order a thorough investigation.


    It''s not that no one has done this before, but in the end it makes Long Sheng angry. That poisonous dish, the eunuch servant girls who handled it were all implicated in nine tribes.


    Since then, no one dares to tamper with Long Sheng''s food. As for other safety aspects, Long Sheng is more tight on guard.


    Beiyanqi is also aware of these things, he just feel a little suffocating and complaining.


    Know that this person did not lie, coupled with their own heart hold the evil fire also vent out. Beiyanqi''s face improved a lot.


    "Come on, get up." He bowed his head and bowed his head.


    "Do you know much about Princess Wenzhao?" Beiyan Qi had nothing to do with her. She was ready to let the man leave. But suddenly thought of Mo Qingyan, so interested in asking.


    As soon as he heard this, his look changed. Obviously, he knew Mo Qingyan, but because he lowered his head, beiyanqi did not notice.


    "I know a little bit. Princess Wenzhao, the legitimate daughter of Mo Wende, the Minister of rites, had an engagement with long Tianze


    "Before, after the outbreak of war in the border areas, she took the responsibility of military pay voluntarily. Therefore, she was granted the title of a princess. Later, she was granted the adoptive daughter of Princess Tao and became a princess


    This person is obviously in avoid heavy say, seem not willing to show Mo Qingyan''s edge.


    "Is it?" Beiyanqi seems to be more interested in Mo Qingyan. "I see. Go back." Knowing the news he wanted, beiyanqi directly let this person back.


    And this person leaves before, still have some hesitation to look at beiyanqi. But in the end, he didn''t say anything and left.


    Beiyanqi sat on the chair, playing with the jade cup. After a while gently put the cup down.


    There were tiny waves in the air, and then someone seemed to suddenly appear from the void. The man knelt on the ground and called respectfully, "master!"


    "Go and find out this man." At least so far, beiyanqi has not met a person more in line with his heart than Mo Qingyan.


    The people at the bottom did not say a word when they received the order, and they disappeared directly from the place visible to the naked eye. Beiyanqi was not surprised.


    It can be said that he deliberately cultivated the people under his hands into this kind of state of haunting. Sometimes, it will bring unexpected good results.


    When Mo Qingyan saw Lin Zifeng, he told him what he saw and thought. Lin Zifeng''s face was a little bad at that time.


    He only remembered to tell Mo Qingyan to be careful of Prince kazino, but he forgot the other several princes. It seems that beiyanqi must have doubts about Mo Qingyan.


    "Yan''er, you are right. These people are all aiming at Huang Nu, I''m afraid beiyanqi has already suspected you. "


    Lin Zifeng does not want to let these things disturb Mo Qingyan, but from his understanding of beiyanqi, he will never let go of anyone he suspects easily.


    Since he has been staring at Mo Qingyan, Mo Qingyan can''t escape anyway. Therefore, Lin Zifeng had to remind Mo Qingyan to be careful.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to hide." Mo Qingyan light smile, the bottom of my heart but some at a loss. She didn''t know much about beiyanqi.


    But from Lin Zifeng''s words, we can also hear that this person must be a very difficult role. Mo Qingyan sighs, just feel some diaphragm should, also have no other reaction.


    "Yan''er, I will protect you. No matter who he is, don''t try to move one hair of you Lin Zifeng held Mo Qingyan''s shoulder in both hands, lowered his head and made a serious commitment.


    "I believe you." Mo Qingyan''s face showed a happy smile, two people nestled together very sweet.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Yan''er, go to bed quickly Even if Lin Zifeng is not willing to leave Mo Qingyan, she can''t help sleeping.


    "Well, you should go back earlier, too." Mo Qingyan also knows the time is a little late, in the past is not aware of. Today, because of something to talk about, the night is deep.


    Reluctantly said goodbye, the figure of linzifeng disappeared from the room. Mo Qingyan sighed and then prepared to go to bed.


    It''s just that the coat hasn''t been completely uncovered. Mo Qingyan''s eyes are a brush of fierce color, and then calmly tie the belt of his clothes.


    "Anuo! There''s a guest coming, tea! " Mo Qingyan faint smile, but that smile but with a bit of unspeakable cold.


    Although she can''t master martial arts, she was born again, and her sensitivity to danger has also increased a lot. Nature felt the murderous spirit coming from the dark place.However, Mo Qingyan is also a little curious. Why did this man come and show his murderous spirit, but he didn''t do it?


    "Miss!" A Nuo was on guard outside the door. When he heard Mo Qingyan''s words, he reflected it immediately. She hurried into the room and looked around warily.


    "Now that you have arrived, why don''t you come out and have a talk?" Mo Qingyan safely sat on the chair, as if did not put those threats in the eye.


    In the air, there is nothing in the air except the breath of Mo Qingyan and Anuo. Mo Qingyan and a Nuo two people actually have a kind of weird and creepy feeling of being watched.


    But Mo Qingyan is also patient, still silent waiting. Since this man came and didn''t do anything, he should show up.


    After a little while, the air, which was dull and not circulating, suddenly moved. It''s like a pebble in the lake.


    But also only a circle of small ripples. The killing gas and pressure disappeared in this instant. Mo Qingyan''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed, knowing that the man was leaving.


    "Miss, do you need Anuo to go after him?" A Nuo didn''t feel where the man was, but only in the moment when the man moved.


    "No. I''m afraid even you can''t beat him? " Mo Qingyan did not blame a Nuo meaning, just in the statement of a fact.


    "Yes A little ashamed of Nuo''s head. Mo Qingyan did not pay attention to her mood, just think this thing tonight is too strange. This man came and went in a strange way.

 Chapter 382

    After all, the crisis in the government has been lifted. Mo Qingyan takes a deep breath. He waved Anuo down and lay down on the bed.


    While thinking about the strangeness of this matter, Mo Qingyan also began to consider whether to transfer some professional killers from Yefeng to watch the night for shangshufu.


    Lin Zifeng came out of shangshufu and quietly turned a corner into an alley not far from shangshufu.


    There are already people waiting here. Seeing linzifeng coming, the man knelt down to salute. Lin Zifeng just waved his hand to get up.


    "How is it going?"


    "Master, it has been done according to your orders." The man on the ground replied, hesitated for a moment and then said:


    "master, I don''t know something about my subordinates!" As he said this, he bit his teeth as if he were suppressing something.


    Lin Zifeng knew what he was going to ask, but he still didn''t organize him: "tell me!"


    "The princess wants to help the ninth Prince ascend the crown prince, but why does the master help the princess?" They were born to help Lin Zifeng ascend the throne of God.


    At present, Lin Zifeng asked them to help complete Mo Qingyan''s plan and let long Tianze replace long Xiwei. This made them feel a little unwilling and angry.


    "Do you think Yan''er really wants to help long Tianze sit on the throne of Prince?" Lin Zifeng just glanced at the people kneeling on the ground.


    "Master, she has planned so clearly, you must not be blinded by her!" People on the ground did not think about what Lin Zifeng said.


    On the contrary, he felt that Lin Zifeng was fascinated by Mo Qingyan, and now he only cared about the maintenance of Mo Qingyan. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that Lin Zifeng will not be able to ascend the throne of the ninth five year plan.


    "Go to the trapped area to get the punishment, and think about where you are wrong!" Lin Zifeng''s voice is very cold, this person can''t believe looking up at Lin Zifeng.


    "Master, what''s wrong with your subordinates?" He looked at Lin Zifeng very stubborn, as if Lin Zifeng did not give him an answer, he would not give up easily.


    "What my son said is useless now, isn''t it?" Lin Zifeng cool looking at this person, a simple without any emotional words, but let this person''s face instantly become pale.


    Yes, what tone of voice do you use to talk to the son of a son? He lowered his head with decadence and chagrin in his eyes. Finally, he was convinced that his subordinates had made mistakes! When I go back, I''ll get my own punishment. " There was a sad look on his face.


    Why did he forget his duty? It is enough to do well in the tasks assigned by the master and the children and to protect the safety of the master and the child.


    How did he want to change Lin Zifeng''s ideas with his own ideas, as if he were lost in his mind? He was afraid that he had such a mind.


    Even Lin Zifeng was aware of it, but he thought he had done nothing wrong. Now just think about it, I feel cold on my back.


    Lin Zifeng did not fall his eyes on the dark guard. But indifferent to a direction in the dark: "can you see enough?"


    "Ha ha, people all think that Lin Shizi, who was deprived of his royal family name, abandoned himself and would never threaten the throne. It''s just that I didn''t expect Lin Shizi to have such a mind. "


    A person slowly from the shadow of the body, impressively is in the Mo Qingyan room eavesdrop that person.


    "Princess? If I''m not wrong, does this princess mean Princess Wenzhao? I guess so. How can I guess wrong? After all, Lin Shizi has just come out of Princess Wenzhao''s room. "


    This face with a shallow smile, sentence by sentence will do these things Lin Zifeng said. Lin Zifeng has no expression.


    But the bottom of my heart is full of killing and anger. This person knows too much. Today, if you let him or leave, I''m afraid it will be a disaster to him and Mo Qingyan!


    "The bamboo rat of Beiyan is indeed the name of the man." Lin Zifeng sarcastically hooks the lip, a pair does not care at all in front of the person said what appearance.


    "I like to eavesdrop on people''s words in the dark corner. I can''t stand on the table." Lin Zifeng mocked.


    The smile on his face suddenly converged, and his eyes were gloomy and looked at Lin Zifeng. What he hates most is the nickname "bamboo mouse"!


    "Today, when I take your head from your neck, I want to give it to your uncle Huang, and see how you can win the song in front of me!"


    The man said, his hands bent into Eagle claws, toward the forest peak speed very fast rushed over. Lin Zifeng scornfully smile, and then effortlessly hide in the past.


    "By you? Just a mole ant, but also in vain attempt to become an eagle! I still want to take the head of my son. I''m afraid you need some time! "


    "Take his head and throw it to Prince Beiyan. Your punishment will be exempted. " Linzifeng stood not far away, looking at the dark Wei who had already stood up and said.


    The dark guard didn''t intervene when he saw Lin Zifeng. After all, Lin Zifeng didn''t like them to interfere in his fight.Now looking at Lin Zifeng''s performance like this, we know that Lin Zifeng despises this person. Then he got his life and got entangled with this man.


    According to the past practice, Lin Zifeng would not stay to watch the war. He only needed to see the result at last, but this time, he stood aside from the beginning to the end.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe his dark guard, but this time it''s really about Mo Qingyan''s safety. He had to be careful.


    He is absolutely impossible to give this person any chance, otherwise he and Mo Qingyan will get into big trouble. No matter whether you can get rid of it or not, you have to peel off the skin!


    Looking at the two people entangled in a fight, Lin Zifeng frowns from the beginning to the sneer later.


    He didn''t have the patience to wait. Lin Zifeng''s eyes were full of ruthlessness. Then without hesitation, he waved his hand to the man of Beiyan.


    Although the man noticed Lin Zifeng''s action, there was a dark guard holding him back. He couldn''t get away from it. He was very anxious.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t get away. Until the hand fell on him, he was beaten far away.


    Pupil is not willing to enlarge, but also did not say a word. Then, Lin Zifeng did not hesitate to slap his subordinates.


    The subordinate covered his chest in disbelief. And Lin Zifeng is incomparably indifferent to look at him: "do you think, you disguise a bit like?"


    His secret guard, of course, knows it himself. At least on such goods, not as entangled for such a long time can not tell the life and death!

 Chapter 383

    Lin Zifeng took out his unique signal bomb, thinking of the sky released. After a while, a group of men in black appeared.


    "Take this fake away. Ask where the real body is. As for the other, he cut off his head and threw it into the courtyard where Prince Beiyan lived. "


    Lin Zifeng looked at the group of men and horses that came to him, and ordered him to do so. This group of people saw that the dark guard was injured and was a little surprised. After listening to Lin Zifeng''s words, there was nothing that they didn''t understand.


    Now is no hesitation in accordance with Lin Zifeng said to carry out. And Lin Zifeng didn''t want to stay to see them tidy up here. He directly took up the lightness skill and left.


    When the head rolled down on the ground, beiyanqi noticed it at the first time. When he went out, he saw a face in front of the door, his face changed slightly.


    The surrounding guards heard the slight sound and rushed to the courtyard where beiyanqi was located. Seeing things clearly on the ground, everyone''s face became very ugly.


    "What are you looking at? I don''t want to get rid of it! " Liu Cheng, beiyanqi''s confidant, scolded the guards. The bodyguards did as Liu Cheng instructed.


    Watching them take away the things on the ground, Liu Cheng goes back to the room with beiyanqi.


    "Your Highness, this is clearly challenging your Highness''s dignity!" Although Liu Cheng is very angry in his heart, his tone is still calm and calm. He has long learned that joy and anger are not visible.


    "I''m curious, the daughter of a small Minister of rites. Even if you become a princess, the bodyguards in that mansion are not experts in the imperial palace. "


    "Although the bamboo mouse is not a top-ranking expert, the general guard is really not his opponent. Now I''m back with a head, which really makes this palace feel strange. "


    Beiyanqi''s interest in Mo Qingyan has increased a lot. Liu Cheng looked at beiyanqi''s look and understood what beiyanqi was thinking. At the bottom of his heart he was a little unhappy, but he suppressed it.


    "Your Highness, didn''t you guess that she was Huang Nu before? If she is really a huangnu, this matter is not surprising! Do you need to go down and have a good look? "


    Liu Cheng has always been a smart man, he has always known beiyanqi''s headstrong. Therefore, he would never confront beiyanqi. But he also has his own way.


    "Don''t look it up! If she did it, I''m afraid you''ll have to account for it in this day. " Beiyanqi waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to investigate.


    "We will stay in the city for a while. Just watch her carefully in the future Beiyanqi''s heart gave birth to a sense of plunder.


    No matter whether she is a huangnu or not, or the concubine of the ninth prince who was given marriage by the emperor, he will be engaged!


    Liu Cheng is so familiar with Beiyan Qishi that he even knows what idea he is playing when he looks at him. The bottom of my heart sighed silently, I don''t know if I am sighing for Mo Qingyan.


    What beiyanqi said to Mo Qingyan was not a fake. The next day, news came from the palace. It turned out that the envoys of the five countries were about to arrive, and the letter of worship was sent into the palace early in the morning.


    At present, the people in the whole capital city were welcome in the streets on both sides of the gate, saying that the envoys of the five countries were about to arrive at the gate. Mo Qingyan couldn''t help sneering at the news.


    Beiyanqi did indeed play a trick. He did hand in the invitation, but it was not to say that he had sneaked into the capital early in the morning. But God did not know the ghost did not feel out of the city, and with the envoys come in.


    Mo Qingyan to such behavior also can''t say whether disgust, always is does not like. But think about the five posts put together, Mo Qingyan''s heart is also clear.


    I''m afraid that beiyanqi is not alone in sneaking into the capital city! But those people did not like beiyanqi, so unlucky to meet themselves.


    As the Minister of rites, Mo Wende, as an envoy of the five countries, will certainly have an unavoidable task. Greeting these envoys is one of them. Originally, these have nothing to do with Mo Qingyan.


    However, in order to express the importance that the Chinese government attached to the vassal state, Long Sheng specially mentioned in the imperial edict that the princess Mo Qingyan would go to meet her on behalf of the royal family! Of course, along with the prince and nine Prince two people.


    When Mo Qingyan received this edict, her eyes turned up in silence. Is it not enough for the two princes to meet in person? It''s just about yourself.


    However, after receiving the edict, Mo Qingyan could only accept her fate, watching her mother and her maids go around her, constantly helping herself with her clothes and jewelry.


    When it is not easy to finish these, Mo Qingyan looks at the woman in the bronze mirror, and the corners of her mouth violently smoke. This is her? I don''t know if it was Jiang Wan''s intention.


    In short, these servant girls covered Mo Qingyan''s original pure breath, leaving only the most gorgeous part. Coupled with Mo Qingyan''s momentum, even the orthodox princess can only be like this?


    Mo Qingyan originally wanted to change a make-up for herself, but looking at her mother''s extremely satisfied look, she finally swallowed the words to her mouth.Therefore, Mo Qingyan and Mo Wende went out of the mansion to wait at the gate of the city. Because of the identity problem, long Tianze and long Xiwei have not arrived yet.


    Said that is about to the gate, Mo Wende led Mo Qingyan until noon to see the slowly driving cars and horses.


    Mo Qingyan is very dissatisfied with the attitude of these people, but fortunately long Tianze and long Xiwei are both late.


    "Prince, Ninth prince!" Mo Wende saluted the two men, both of whom nodded slightly. Before the people here blame the emissary for coming too late, there is a message.


    "The Chinese government does not attach too much importance to our vassal states, right? The prince and the ninth prince came so late? "


    A sharp voice sounded from a carriage. Mo Qingyan drew a sneer from the corner of her mouth and responded strongly without hesitation:


    "my princess has been waiting for noon from the morning until you arrived. You don''t take our heaven in your heart


    "Enough! Don''t be rude There was a pause, but then there was a gentle voice.


    It''s a beautiful voice, mellow as wine. However, there is a charm in it. Mo Qingyan at the beginning of no guard, almost fell into the voice.


    After returning to God, Mo Qingyan''s face is very ugly. He looked at the people around him and found that they were all trapped in the sound.

 Chapter 384

    Mo Qingyan looks at long Tianze and long Xiwei. Of course, they are not trapped. They had the information early in the morning.


    "Silent prince, take back your charming set! This is the Chinese dynasty. You can''t be presumptuous


    Long Xiwei''s eyes with a fierce color, the voice of an instant like the ancient temple bell general, in the surrounding people around the ripples.


    Save these people from this voice. But the silent prince sitting in the carriage looked out in disbelief.


    After seeing that these people''s minds were restored, the silent prince''s face was slightly heavy. However, the external sound is still incomparably soft.


    "Why is the prince so angry? Silence is not intentional. It''s just because of the skill. Please forgive me. "


    Long Xiwei will these people from the lost call back, for a while these people will not be confused again. It''s just nice to hear it.


    "It''s strange that the prince has no voice. It seems that we women can learn it. Speaking of it, the princess is also very curious about this skill, but I don''t know whether the silent prince will teach it


    What''s more, Xiwei won''t let him off easily. After all, at that moment, mowende did not survive.


    "Princess Wenzhao is joking. This skill is inherited by our school. If the princess wants to learn, she has to follow the etiquette of our school. "


    Mo Qingyan''s words are nothing but to blame the silent prince is not like a man. No sound in the car, face black. Even the bodyguard, evening bamboo, is also very atmosphere.


    "So?" Mo Qingyan voice with loss, "that still forget it! As far as the princess is concerned, it''s just interesting. It''s too cumbersome to learn from a teacher. "


    Mo Qingyan''s meaning is nothing but to blame these things which are not in the stream. She''s just learning to play. She''s not worthy of being a teacher!


    At this moment, even silent, I almost couldn''t suppress my anger. I just think the princess''s mouth is too poisonous.


    But not far away from the carriage came a light smile: "the princess is interesting tight!" Mo Qingyan immediately heard that the man in the carriage was beiyanqi.


    "Prince Beiyan is flattered! However, I met the crown prince and the ninth prince, as well as the princess. Are the five going to continue sitting in the carriage? "


    Mo Qingyan looks suddenly cold down, tone is not polite: "a few are really too rude! Or is this the attitude of the vassal state towards the Chinese dynasty


    Mo Qingyan''s words with a sharp questioning tone, for a while, no one dares to answer at will. After all, what Mo Qingyan said is reasonable.


    But they did not want to show up easily from the carriage, after all, it represented their timidity.


    Mo Qingyan looked at these envoys with some disdain, and said again: "since several envoys look down upon me so much, why do we have to pay homage again?"


    "According to the opinion of this princess, the crown prince and the ninth prince should take us back to the palace to report their lives! If the vassal state disrespects the Heavenly Kingdom, it should be dealt with according to the etiquette and law. "


    Mo Qingyan in such a time is deliberately shown a very strong posture. In fact, Mo Qingyan has always known that several vassal states are secretly competing with the Chinese dynasty.


    She also knows that this is inevitable. After all, who doesn''t want to be the boss? But she is going to help Lin Zifeng ascend the throne in the future.


    She did not want to see her and Lin Zifeng''s painstaking planning for the throne, but also to pacify the frontier and the war of the vassal state.


    Although you know, chaos is inevitable. However, Mo Qingyan still hopes to gradually establish her own power, which is more conducive to the consolidation of Lin Zifeng''s throne in the future.


    Mo Qingyan''s tone doesn''t seem to be fake. It is more direct to look at long Xiwei, the meaning in the eyes is very clear, let long Xiwei cooperate with himself.


    Of course, long Xiwei is definitely not a bag of straw if he can sit on the crown prince for such a long time. From Mo Qingyan put out such a tough attitude, we know what attitude should be.


    Then he laughed and said, "the palace thinks that what the princess said is very much ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    it is just that the words have not been finished, but there are some news from the five teams of carriages. "But we forget the etiquette first. We are really sorry for the princess and the crown prince and the ninth prince."


    Beiyanqi was the first to open his mouth. After that, he lifted the driving curtain and jumped down cleanly. Liu Cheng followed closely, after getting off the carriage, he looked at Mo Qingyan without trace.


    Beiyan state-owned action, the rest of the four countries of course no longer delay. Although she felt that Mo Qingyan was too arrogant, she also knew that with the current situation of her country, she could not confront the Chinese government.


    So they said one or two good words, and one by one they jumped down from the carriage.


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes scanned one by one, because Lin Zifeng sent the portraits of these people to Mo Qingyan''s hands early in the morning, so Mo Qingyan can still distinguish these people.


    "Princess Wenzhao is quite a general." Silent prince to see Mo Qingyan, good-natured smile, as if to appreciate Mo Qingyan in general."The silent prince has a good eye. After all, Princess Ben''s grandfather was a general of Peking University. However, the princess was taught by her father to be quite polite


    "Otherwise, I can''t stay here with my father for a whole morning!" Mo Qingyan doesn''t want to eat at all.


    This makes long Xiwei and long Tianze feel very comfortable. We should know that every time the nations worship, these envoys are people who try their best to make the reception of the Chinese government difficult.


    Although they were the first to receive these people, they had been taught by the emperor and the queen for a long time. If you have a high status, you have to be careful.


    Even if you know the other party''s rudeness, the other side''s understatement of a few words will not be convenient to investigate. Otherwise, his reputation will be ruined in vain.


    Although Mo Qingyan didn''t worry about this aspect, she didn''t lose the Chinese style. It''s all over these people. This is really a great pleasure!


    "OK, Yan''er! These are the princes of the vassal state. How can they be so rude? " Long Tianze made a pretentious gesture and said so casually. Mo Qingyan curled her lips and seldom refuted him.


    "The princess has always been spoiled, and she is a little arrogant. I can only ask you to be more tolerant! " Long Xiwei is to put out a helpless posture.


    The princess of China, even if she is arrogant? You people can only be used to it like us! Who makes you worse than China?

 Chapter 385

    "Where and where, princess, this is true love!" Crazy bold and forthright voice from kazino''s mouth, Mo Qingyan looked at the past.


    It''s right in front of the burning eyes. Mo Qingyan frowned unconsciously. Of course, she knew it was kazino.


    His eyes were too hot and blasphemous. Let Mo Qingyan exclude this person from the bottom of my heart. And on such occasions, he did not even cover up.


    "Prince kazino, you''d better take care of your eyes. My princess has been engaged for a long time, and I am not ready to betray the ninth prince! "


    Mo Qingyan''s unhappy opening, since the beginning of the performance is domineering, so naturally have to play from the beginning to the end, of course, can not give up halfway.


    The smile on kazino''s face stopped. He didn''t expect Mo Qingyan to be so reckless about the friendship between the two countries. Looking at Mo Qingyan with some ferocious looks:


    "is the princess so straightforward that she is not afraid to offend people?" The implicit meaning of kazino''s words is very obvious.


    Mo Qingyan is not threatened, looking at kazino seems to be some funny said: "this princess is the princess of China, Prince kazino think I will be afraid to offend who?"


    "What''s more, it''s not the princess who made the mistake. How about Prince kazino asking the ninth prince, can you accept that you look at this princess with such dirty eyes


    Kazino''s look was obviously a little stiff. He had intended to frighten Mo Qingyan. But I didn''t expect that people would not be threatened at all.


    Light two words will easily resolve this dilemma. Mo Qingyan also looked at kazino with a good look.


    "The princess joked. My prince didn''t mean that. It''s just that I seldom see such a beautiful woman as the princess, so I have more eyes. Please forgive me, Princess


    Kazino was embarrassed and could not speak. Nuhada, the bodyguard behind him, quickly opened his mouth to save the field. Face with a simple appreciation of the meaning of looking at Mo Qingyan.


    "It''s very nice of you to look at you. I''ll give you a few words." Mo Qingyan''s lips slightly hook, as if after being praised happy general.


    "Princess, please speak!" Nuhada''s attitude is very low, and her attitude towards Mo Qingyan is respectfully unable to pick out any mistakes.


    "There''s no need for you to interrupt when you talk to each other! What''s more, what''s your master''s eyes? I know more than you. Are you accusing me of blindness again


    Although nuhada''s praise really makes Mo Qingyan feel comfortable in the heart, the posture that should be done still has to have. Mo Qingyan''s words are arrogant and fierce.


    Nuhada''s hand was slightly clenched, and kazino felt that his dignity had been greatly insulted. However, they did not speak, but mowende did.


    "Princess, let''s take some messengers to the post station. I still need to return to the palace to report! " Mo Wende seems to be facing kazino and others, but actually they can''t blame Mo Qingyan.


    "I have been standing at the gate of this city for so long. It''s time to go back. In that case, go back! " Mo Qingyan''s gestures are very generous.


    That''s what kakino can do, even if he''s feeling choked. He can''t make a scene like Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t follow these people into the palace. When she passed the shangshufu, she got off the car directly. Back in the house, Mo Qingyan only felt extremely tired.


    Not to mention standing for a whole morning, that is, Mo Qingyan, who is fighting wits and bravery with those people, also feels tired and flustered. Mo Qingyan felt that she had become delicate.


    In the last life, let alone face these messengers. Even if it is more people, as long as long Tianze needs, Mo Qingyan can rush up immediately.


    Lin Zifeng sneaked into Mo Qingyan''s room at night. Mo Qingyan is also waiting for him to read a book. When he saw Mo Qingyan, Lin Zifeng laughed.


    "Princess Wenzhao, you are very powerful today." Lin Zifeng deliberately looked at Mo Qingyan very seriously, but Mo Qingyan turned his lips.


    "Well, where am I? It''s not that they deceive people too much. " To those people, Mo Qingyan is really disgusted.


    No matter how Mo Qingyan doesn''t like Long Sheng''s family, she also likes this Chinese dynasty. Those people are clearly looking at it.


    How can Mo Qingyan endure this? What''s more, she also wanted to use this opportunity to set her own dignity. Indulgence is the first step!


    Next, Mo Qingyan will let them slowly see their own fierce place. At that time, I will get the dignity I want.


    "It is said that in the court today, those people sued me in front of the emperor?" Mo Qingyan put away her books and looked at Lin Zifeng who was reclining on the couch.


    "No! In front of all the people in the court, he said that the emperor had recognized a good daughter. With their own identity, very powerful. "


    When Lin Zifeng said these words, he took a little bit of fun. Mo Qingyan curls her lips. These people can''t directly blame themselves, but they are beating around the bush.Lin Zifeng said these words, but the meaning of those secretly said. "What did the emperor say?"


    "The emperor, of course, laughed and took it. He said that he spoiled the daughter, so you can be more tolerant. "


    Long Sheng''s reaction was expected. Today''s affairs, even Mo Wende will not blame Mo Qingyan for being rude.


    After all, these people have already made people in the court feel very dissatisfied. Mo Qingyan''s actions like this can be said to be very pleasant.


    It will take more than ten days for the banquet to begin. Mo Qingyan thought that she could calm down for a while in the following days.


    But did not expect, the next day received two invitation. Looking at the evening bamboo and Liu Cheng, Mo Qingyan frowns very helpless.


    "Princess Wenzhao, my master said that he had something that the princess was very interested in. And I hope the princess can give her a face. "


    Nuhada looked at Mo Qingyan, not humble or arrogant. The whole person''s attitude towards Mo Qingyan can be regarded as respectful.


    "Princess, my master wants to invite her to make a transfer in the capital." Compared with nuhada, the posture of evening bamboo is more lofty.


    Mo Qingyan some headache rubbed his temple, this is forcing her to choose a offending rhythm ah.


    "Nuhada, thank you for your kindness for Princess Ben. The main reason is that your prince didn''t give me a very good impression yesterday. I decided to go to see the silent prince. "


    Mo Qingyan doesn''t care about offending people. What she said put the blame on kazino.

 Chapter 386

    Although nuhada felt that Mo Qingyan was a bit ungrateful, she finally had no choice but to leave. After all, he can''t escort Mo Qingyan to the appointment of kazino, can he?


    "Princess highness, let''s go!" Evening bamboo looks at Mo Qingyan, bows down respectfully to say. But Mo Qingyan looked at him with a smile:


    "Wanzhu, you don''t have a sister Mo Qingyan''s question makes Wanzhu a little dazed. She doesn''t know why she looks at Mo Qingyan.


    "If you have sisters in your family, you will know how cumbersome it is for a woman to go out. After all, for the sake of etiquette, women need to dress up. I''m afraid the silent prince will have to wait for a long time. "


    Mo Qingyan didn''t say anything false. Evening bamboo obviously knew this situation, so she couldn''t help frowning.


    Although he doesn''t have any brothers and sisters in his family, he hasn''t eaten pork and hasn''t seen a pig run? Of course, he knew how complicated it was for women to make up.


    He looked up at Mo Qingyan with some difficulty, and then laughed: "princess, I think the princess is perfect now. You don''t need to have a special grooming, do you? "


    Evening bamboo is never willing to let the silent prince wait so long. But he didn''t know how to refuse Mo Qingyan''s seemingly reasonable request.


    Can only praise Mo Qingyan a sentence, hope Mo Qingyan can change his mind. But Mo Qingyan doesn''t eat this. She looks at the evening bamboo and says with a smile:


    "my princess has known this for a long time. But we can''t lose the etiquette. So I''m sure it''s something you''re going to do seriously


    "Please go back to tell the silent prince." Mo Qingyan''s face with a bright smile, late bamboo helpless.


    "then how long time does it take to wash your royal highness?" The evening bamboo does not give up a heart to ask, obviously is hoped that Mo Qingyan can therefore promise oneself to be a little bit familiar with the dress up quickly.


    Mo Qingyan was able to see through his careful thinking and had a good feeling for his carefulness. However, in the thought that this is not their own bodyguard, Mo Qingyan in the bottom of my heart helpless mouth.


    However, he put on a very difficult look: "evening bamboo bodyguard, you also know that women''s dressing up is very troublesome."


    "How dare I say anything about the time of dressing up? After all, it would take half an hour to make up even if it was ordinary in the past. "


    "Since today is an invitation to the silent prince, naturally it can''t be the same as in the past. It will take an hour or so at least. "


    Mo Qingyan said that the time seemed to be a decision under the teeth, but the evening bamboo was staring at the big eyes: "an hour?"


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes were suddenly bright: "do you think that one hour is too little for the evening bamboo bodyguard? This is how I feel about it. After all, I saw the silent prince! It''s better to be solemn than ¡¤¡¤ "


    " one hour is enough! That''s enough. " Evening bamboo where can not understand Mo Qingyan''s intention, this is clearly to borrow their own mouth to extend the time.


    Quickly in Mo Qingyan change of mouth before the time to determine. Sure enough, Mo Qingyan''s face was full of regret: "well, that''s OK! However, the evening bamboo guards should remember that it is at least one hour! "


    Mo Qingyan looked at the evening bamboo, some witty winks. Evening bamboo is very helpless, Mo Qingyan looked at it is very easy to get along with, but clearly is digging everywhere.


    "In that case, princess. In the evening, Zhu went back to the post station to report his orders. After an hour, the prince of silence would wait in front of the Shangshu mansion in person. "


    Evening bamboo to Mo Qingyan embrace fist, Mo Qingyan do not know whether to smile. When evening bamboo left, Anuo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, miss, is this bodyguard so funny? Ha ha ha Anuo has never seen such a cold but warm person.


    Look at the evening bamboo. It''s not cold stuff. But pretend to be serious all over the face, is not Mo Qingyan made helpless? The look on the face changes, you can change the face.


    "Is it so funny?" Mo Qingyan obviously doesn''t understand where a Nuo''s smile is, blinking innocently.


    Looking at a Nuo a smile straight waist to look, disgusted to see her one eye, then walked toward their own yard.


    Once in the yard, Mo Qingyan suddenly fell into a embrace. Scared she almost screamed out, or behind the people in time to cover Mo Qingyan''s mouth.


    Mo Qingyan also responded at this time, naturally smelled the familiar taste. Startled, he patted Lin Zifeng''s hand and motioned him to let go of himself.


    "Why are you in my yard at this time?" Lin Zifeng knew that Mo Qingyan had recognized himself, so he also let go of Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan turns to look at him with anger in her eyes. Lin Zifeng is full of acid: "I heard that you promised to accompany the silent prince to enjoy the capital."


    When Lin Zifeng said these words, he even had obvious grievances. But Mo Qingyan is unable to laugh or cry. How can she forget that she still has this person sent to protect her?A slanting glance at Lin Zifeng, after seeing his little expression of grievance, he burst out laughing.


    "Well, I can''t help it? When two people come to invite me, can''t I refuse both? Do you want me to promise cazino


    Mo Qingyan obviously can''t bear to let Lin Zifeng continue to be sour, and explained in a gentle voice. But Lin Zifeng didn''t think so.


    "Why can''t we both refuse? It''s just the prince of the vassal state. Where did you get such a big face? When you visit the capital, you must let the princess of the Chinese dynasty accompany you? "


    Mo Qingyan only felt very speechless. No, although the bottom of my heart is very happy, I still turn around and prepare to go back to the house.


    But Lin Zifeng frowned, and then ran after him. Aggrieved looking at Mo Qingyan: "Yan son, do you have to go?"


    "Nature is going to go!" Mo Qingyan helpless, although linzifeng vinegar or let people feel very cute, but has not let go of mouth also can not eat!


    It is said that Lin Zifeng''s abnormality today is due to the appearance of the bodyguard Dong zero.


    Dong zero said that women need to coax, sometimes must be able to soft lower body segment coquettish. Only in this way can women like themselves more and more.


    Lin Zifeng felt that what he said was very reasonable, so he did as he said. Now it seems that 80% of them have cheated themselves!


    Lin Zifeng thought, secretly for the East zero in the heart of a book.


    At this time, Dong Ling, who was lying on the bed with his legs folded, sneezed fiercely, rubbed his nose and puzzled all over his face: "I will go. Who is reading Laozi?"

 Chapter 387

    Today''s linzifeng is really some pestering people, Mo Qingyan even some can not eat. After all, Lin Zifeng was persuaded to leave.


    Mo Qingyan reluctantly leans on the couch, but in the heart is thinking of Lin Zifeng''s abnormality today. Although very to Lin Zifeng this kind of behavior is very useful, Mo Qingyan actually some worry.


    Is Lin Zifeng stimulated by something? But it shouldn''t be. What kind of stimulation does he have to be like this?


    "Miss, half an hour has passed. Don''t you dress up yet A Nuo came in from the door. It was rare to see Mo Qingyan in a daze on the couch. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Half an hour?" Mo Qingyan''s eyes, this just gradually had a little focal length, then pulled the lip angle.


    "Wait a quarter of an hour. It''s just a make-up. Besides, what if he had to wait a few more quarters of an hour? "


    If it was not for the fact that the relationship between these vassal states had to be maintained, Mo Qingyan would not have been too lazy to go to such an appointment! Not to mention a serious grooming.


    Originally do not want things Mo Qingyan of course will not be wronged by their own. What''s more, she didn''t say death when she said it!


    At least one hour, that is, an hour may not end. Even if it is late, what can Wanzhu say?


    "Yes A Nuo reluctantly responded and left from the house. Give the space to Mo Qingyan again. But Mo Qingyan didn''t have the mind of thinking wildly.


    She closed her eyes slightly, which was a rest. When Anuo came in two quarters of an hour later, she was not delayed.


    After all, if you say everything, you have to take it seriously. From the long Princess sent clothes to pick a set, and with a set of head and face, Mo Qingyan sat in front of the bronze mirror.


    When dressing, Mo Qingyan is deliberately asked a Nuo to outline all the green and astringent feeling on her face. According to yesterday''s makeup.


    When it was over, it was just less than a quarter of an hour late. Mo Qingyan looks at himself in the bronze mirror, and a simple smile is enough to lead thousands of amorous feelings.


    Mo Qingyan is very satisfied: "a Nuo''s hand is really more and more dexterous, this bun and makeup are very good-looking."


    "Princess, the carriage of the silent prince has arrived at the gate of the mansion." Mo Qingyan also want to boast two more words, but there are servants to report.


    "I see. Princess Ben is over now." Now, only in front of Anuo and other close people, Mo Qingyan will call herself me.


    Only Anuo and Yefeng can continue to call Miss Mo Qingyan. After all, she is now a princess. Outsiders naturally follow the title of princess.


    "The princess is really radiant after dressing up, and it''s even better." Mo Qingyan a carriage, silent prince then open mouth praise.


    A Nuo rolled his eyes. For one thing, even if we meet alone, the voice of the silent prince is also mixed with charm. Second, because Mo Qingyan and yesterday almost no different, can see better?


    "The silent prince is flattered!" Mo Qingyan smile, but the eyes are full of cold. After all, Ren is who knows that he will be charmed by others and will not be happy.


    "What seems to be the princess''s misunderstanding of silence?" No sound tries to look at Mo Qingyan, but Mo Qingyan is looking up at him with a bright smile.


    That smile actually let has been used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women silent look silly eyes.


    "The silent prince seems to have misunderstood this princess? How else would you say that? " Mo Qingyan used the same sentence to return the problem to silence.


    "Hehe, Princess Wenzhao is really interesting." He didn''t mind, but the evening bamboo sitting beside him couldn''t help expressing his dislike.


    "Prince Wu Yin, since he''s here to visit the capital, he can''t take a carriage, can''t he? You see, where is the convenience? "


    Mo Qingyan looked at him with a smile, but no voice was not sure what reason, even felt his heart suddenly jumped.


    "Just the downtown area ahead." He said with incomparable good temper, as if there was no cunning light in Mo Qingyan''s eyes.


    "Well, there are a lot of delicious food and interesting things in that downtown area." Mo Qingyan smiles with a bent eyebrow.


    Inside the eyes is from time to time across the light of calculation that they think is very secret. The most annoying thing about silence is being calculated.


    But I don''t know why, when I see Mo Qingyan''s calculation, no sound is rare and does not disgust.


    This evening, when Zhu went back to say that Mo Qingyan wanted to make up for at least an hour, she knew that Mo Qingyan was cheating herself again. However, the mood of the bottom of my heart is just helpless.


    Now, Wu Yin has even guessed how Mo Qingyan will calculate herself. But still willing to send her door, let her calculate.


    What he didn''t know was that yesterday at the gate of the city, he caught a glimpse of Mo Qingyan''s flower like dimple, which was destined to become his lifelong concern.


    The carriage stopped and got off first. When Mo Qingyan gets off the bus, she reaches out her hand to help her.Mo Qingyan did not expect that no voice would make such an action, stunned for a moment. But then still refused silent good intention, holding a Nuo''s hand slowly get out of the car.


    Silent take back his hand, slowly clench in the sleeve. The bottom of his heart seemed to be filled with loss. Evening bamboo is acutely aware of the sound of the wrong son.


    But he did not think of it in any case, no voice even moved to Mo Qingyan. And it''s still the heart of death.


    After getting off the carriage, Mo Qingyan and Anuo walked in front. Silent is walking slowly and leisurely with the evening bamboo.


    A Nuo one out of the door is very happy, constantly and Mo Qingyan chatter about what. Mo Qingyan is also very patient to listen from the beginning to the end.


    "Master! Where are they here to accompany you to go shopping? It''s clear that we''ve come with them. " Evening bamboo some indignant said.


    Without sound, he didn''t say anything. Wanzhu felt a little strange. Look up to see no sound staring at Mo Qingyan''s smile, lips sipping a shallow smile.


    Evening bamboo can''t believe the big eyes, and then some red eyes. He is the master of his family. He can laugh!


    Wanzhu almost wanted to cry with joy. You know, since that happened, the silent face has only left a polite and alienated smile. Although very gentle, but in the end is not sincere.


    Since he was a child, the late bamboo has been following the silent left and right. He couldn''t even remember how many years he hadn''t seen such a sincere smile without voice.


    At the moment, he is very excited, obviously forgetting the anger feeling at the bottom of his heart. However, he also understood the silent mind.

 Chapter 388

    Looking at the two happy figures in front of him, Wanzhu decides that he wants to be a god assist! He suddenly opened his mouth and said to the two people in front of him:


    "princess, miss Anuo! You are going too fast. Wait for the master and the minions. " The sound of evening bamboo is not very loud. But because he can transmit the secret method, so Mo Qingyan and a Nuo two people still listen clearly.


    Now that I have heard of it, I naturally want to respond. Mo Qingyan steps down and looks back at the evening bamboo with a Nuo.


    When no sound came to Mo Qingyan''s face, Mo Qingyan just laughed and explained: "don''t mind if the prince doesn''t mind."


    "The princess and the girl have not been out for a long time, but they forget the silent prince and the evening bamboo bodyguard."


    "Naturally, the palace knows that the princess didn''t do it on purpose. Of course, I won''t mind." Silent face with a faint smile, let alone Mo Qingyan is not intentional, even if it is intentional, he will not blame her!


    "Thank you for your understanding Mo Qingyan picked her eyebrows. She didn''t seem to think that the prince of a country was so good at talking.


    But even so, it can not change their original intention. Mo Qingyan is also not with a Nuo in front of the walk, she and silent walk side by side in the street.


    No matter what you see along the way, you will explain it carefully for silence. And no voice will also have a smile, listen carefully.


    At the beginning, Mo Qingyan had some patience and carefulness in explaining. Later, Mo Qingyan''s introduction has some perfunctory meaning. However, Mo Qingyan will try her best to introduce what she is interested in.


    "Silent prince, what do you think of this vase?" Mo Qingyan once again stopped in a shop, and Wanzhu is now ready to cry without tears.


    At first, Mo Qingyan is really good for the introduction of voiceless, but later turned into only the things he sees to introduce to voiceless. And voiceless at this time will be very generous to buy her.


    Along the way, Wanzhu''s silver coins have already been used up, and even the large amount of banknotes carried with them have also been used up. I don''t know how many things I bought.


    But it has the same advantage, these people all recognize Mo Qingyan. Therefore, it is natural to send things directly to Shangshu mansion, thus avoiding the pain of carrying things by bamboo in the evening.


    This time, looking at his prince''s happy appearance, Wanzhu sighed, ready to pay for his life. But at this time, there was a little accident.


    "Shopkeeper, I''ll take this vase!" Mo Qingyan had already been discussing the price with the shopkeeper, but he didn''t expect to suddenly insert a voice.


    This made Mo Qingyan feel very unhappy from the bottom of her heart. She raised her head and said, "this is what I saw first. Do you have any..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he stopped abruptly. Then some helplessly sighed: "it is the son of Lin! Why, do you like this vase, too


    "Princess Wenzhao!" Lin Zifeng nodded his head to Mo Qingyan, but then he quickly turned his eyes to the silent man and raised his eyebrows:


    "this young master feels fresh! Isn''t the princess going to introduce you to me? "


    Wanzhu is very satisfied with Cheng Yaojin, who was killed halfway. After all, if this person doesn''t come out, the crown prince of his own family will continue to be the head of injustice.


    "No sound!" Although the two people''s communication and tone are very normal, but no sound is that there must be some relationship between the two people.


    His intuition has always been accurate. Slightly uncomfortable feeling in the heart, silent deliberately toward the direction of Mo Qingyan leaning body. Such an angle makes Lin Zifeng seem to feel that the relationship between the two people is very close.


    But no sound, but did not see what he expected, Lin Zifeng''s changing look. Slightly twist eyebrow, silent intuition told him that this time he did not guess wrong ah!


    "Hehe, since Lin Shizi likes it, it''s not easy for her to be loved by others. This vase is for Lin Shizi! No more Princess Ben


    Mo Qingyan to the shopkeeper''s light smile, then with no sound ready to leave. At the bottom of my heart, I feel helpless for Lin Zifeng. I don''t know which one Lin Zifeng is playing.


    You can see that you are killing no sound, but you have to run out and plug in.


    "The princess and Lin Shizi seem to know each other very well?" Silent tone is very flat, but the heart is tight. He is very concerned about the relationship between Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng.


    Evening bamboo in the back listen, only feel his prince finally enlightened. This is really too difficult, but think of Mo Qingyan''s identity. The evening bamboo sighs.


    After all, Mo Qingyan still has the title of nine princesses and concubines on her head. I don''t know how likely her crown prince can win. For a while, Wanzhu didn''t even know whether he should support the silent mind.


    "Lin Shizi has the grace of saving her life in this princess. As the saying goes: the grace of dripping water must be rewarded by the spring. Although I can''t help him in the big way, I won''t fight with him in these details. "Mo Qingyan said such a paragraph is also after careful consideration, she deliberately blurred the relationship between the two people. After all, the Long Sheng family is still in charge.


    "Oh? So it is. " Silent smile smile, but the heart can not say what kind of feeling. He was suddenly jealous of Lin Zifeng.


    There is the grace of life-saving placed here, although he can not get Mo Qingyan''s people, but he will always stay in the bottom of Mo Qingyan''s heart. And Mo Qingyan to him, will also be very gentle and patient.


    Accompanied by silent stroll in other places, the night gradually came to the whole capital. Mo Qingyan with no voice to fumanlou ready to eat, but did not expect to meet Lin Zifeng again.


    "Princess, Prince! Do you two come here for dinner? What a coincidence. Do you mind if I sit here? " Lin Zifeng was equally surprised.


    Mo Qingyan can''t help laughing from the bottom of her heart. Where can she not know what Lin Zifeng is doing? Lin Zifeng can do these things for himself, Mo Qingyan has felt very incredible.


    Although Wu Yin is not willing to let others disturb his time with Mo Qingyan, you can think of Lin Zifeng''s kindness to Mo Qingyan. He couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    "You can sit down if you want! There are only two of us. We can sit down. " No voice gentle said, linzifeng has no politeness in Mo Qingyan''s body side.


    No sound


    Mo Qingyan


    Evening bamboo


    A Nuo


    Is it really nice of you to be so rude?

 Chapter 389

    With Lin Zifeng''s participation, the atmosphere at dinner was inexplicably embarrassing. Fortunately, there are rules of eating and sleeping, otherwise Mo Qingyan doesn''t know what to say to ease the embarrassment.


    But Lin Zifeng and Wu Yin didn''t think so. Two people a calm look, is really let Mo Qingyan envy envy hate at the same time, but also some helpless.


    I thought this meal had been hard enough, but I didn''t expect that there would be another episode in the middle.


    Several people were originally eating in the box. Just halfway through the meal, there was a quarrel outside the door. Vaguely can only hear a very proud female voice.


    It seems that they are struggling with eating in the box or in the hall. Originally, the three people did not pay attention to it. After all, they did not care about it.


    But I didn''t expect that the woman was heading for their box. The voice of the quarrel became clearer and clearer, so did the female voice.


    "Shopkeeper, don''t be ungrateful! Do you know who we are going to have dinner with today? You can''t afford to offend him all your life. "


    The woman''s voice is extremely acerbic, but also with annoying conceit and arrogance.


    "Miss Zhu, I''m really sorry about this. But today our box in fumanlou is indeed full! Would you like to sit down in the hall and wait for the guest to check out later, and I''ll have it cleaned up immediately? "


    This shopkeeper is also full of embarrassment. Business people pay attention to kindness, and the guests who come to the door naturally don''t get it in vain. But this woman is too arrogant.


    I have told her countless times that the box is already full of guests. But she did not refuse to cry, and the identity of her guests to dinner to suppress themselves.


    The shopkeeper is already very unhappy. It''s just that he''s been nurtured all the time that he''s going around with this woman.


    "No! What is the status of Miss Ben? " Miss Zhu glared at the shopkeeper with pride and disdain in her eyes. "Are those mean people who deserve to sit with me and my guests?"


    The shopkeeper can see that Miss Zhu will not give up until she reaches her goal. "Miss Zhu, I respect you as the daughter of the Zhu family. But don''t forget that we are not without a background


    Since people don''t want to listen to all the good words, the shopkeeper will not tolerate it again. Fumanlou has been in the capital for at least 100 years.


    The mountain behind it is no smaller than any mountain! The shopkeeper has lost his patience at the moment. But Miss Zhu is still very unwilling.


    However, she remembered the background behind the Fuman building. For a moment, I didn''t dare to continue to shout. But stick to your own ideas.


    She just went to the box door where Mo Qingyan was, and then pushed the door of the box while the shopkeeper didn''t pay attention.


    Mo Qingyan picks eyebrow, what constitution is she this? Come out of a simple meal will also encounter such a thing!


    "Shopkeeper, I don''t think it''s difficult for you today. Since you don''t want to rush the guests, can I buy this box with your guests? "


    Miss Zhu seems to be complacent about her sudden idea. Triumphantly, she pointed to the people in the box.


    The shopkeeper took a look at the people in the box, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice. He did not expect that Miss Zhu should be so selective!


    "Well, you hillbilly. I bought this box, ten Liang silver! Get out of here and eat in the hall Miss Zhu looked at Mo Qingyan with great pride.


    Her father was nothing but an idle seven rank official. On weekdays, naturally, there is no chance to see the princess Mo Qingyan. Naturally, she does not recognize Mo Qingyan.


    After seeing that she had finished speaking, all the people in the box looked at her with a kind of fool''s eyes. Miss Zhu was angry and looked at Mo Qingyan angrily:


    "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said. I''m afraid you can''t afford to go out now and delay my miss''s affairs! "


    "Oh, Princess Ben wants to see it. I can''t afford anything for you Mo Qingyan sneered and thought that Miss Zhu was just like a brain wreck.


    "Princess?" Miss Zhu was stunned for a moment, then looked at Mo Qingyan and laughed. Then he said in a sneering tone, "are you going to die? How dare you pretend to be the princess of the dynasty


    "Sister Zhu! How could Princess Wenzhao be disguised? You have misunderstood something Mo Qingyan did not speak, Chu Rou''s gentle voice came over.


    Later, a man and a woman appeared in the sight of Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan was stunned. She didn''t expect Chu Rou to be with kazino.


    "Chu Rou, it turns out that Miss Zhu''s guest is you." Mo Qingyan slightly some sarcastic smile, and then looked at kazino.


    "Prince kazino is not willing to be lonely! After being rejected by this princess, she immediately found a beautiful woman to accompany her Mo Qingyan''s face also with a shallow smile.Chu Rou''s face changed slightly, and then he resumed his gentle and noble style. The princess who misunderstood me said, "smile gently! Prince kazino and I just met on the street


    "Is it?" Mo Qingyan shrugged her shoulders in disbelief. "The princess didn''t care much about it, but Miss Zhu wanted to rob our box. I don''t know what Miss Chu can say about it."


    Mo Qingyan is lazy to argue with Chu Rou on this matter. However, this Miss Zhu is not easy to let go.


    "Princess, Miss Zhu, she didn''t mean to. It''s just to make Prince kazino have a comfortable place to eat. Don''t worry about her any more? "


    Chu Rou''s face was full of sincere solicitude. And know the true identity of Mo Qingyan after Miss Zhu, is also legs are trembling. Hearing Chu Rou pleading, she looked at Chu Rou gratefully.


    "Well, that''s very light of you." With Mo Qingyan''s sarcastic lips, Chu Rou is really a big white lotus flower. Even at this time, I don''t forget to brush good feelings in front of people.


    "I am here today to entertain the prince of silence. Although those who don''t know are not guilty, Miss Zhu has actually offended the princess''s guests. "


    Mo Qingyan''s smart eyes suddenly blinked cunningly. She looked at Chu rou. But no sound looked at her to show the look, only felt that the heart beat faster.

 Chapter 390

    "I don''t know Chu rou. What do you think of this matter?" Mo Qingyan pondered for two times and could hand over the execution right of this matter to Chu rou.


    Chu Rou thought that she had played a role, and she was a little proud. However, she still smiles quietly and gently: "princess, this is Miss Zhu''s fault."


    "Well, why don''t you put the expenses of the princess''s banquet on Miss Zhu''s account? It can be regarded as a slight punishment to Miss Zhu. "


    When Chu Rou said her decision, she deliberately made herself look very cautious. Mo Qingyan but can not help sneering, she just noticed.


    Miss Zhu was obviously relieved by Chu Rou''s treatment. Obviously, for her, the things that can be solved with money are not things.


    It seems that Miss Zhu''s family is still very rich. Mo Qingyan sneered. She looked at Chu Rou''s mask of incomparable tenderness. She hated her very much.


    "Miss Chu''s proposal, I think..." Mo Qingyan gave Miss Zhu hope with a slight smile. But suddenly dropped their own tone: "not so much!"


    "Can''t I afford a meal as a princess?" Mo Qingyan''s sharp eyed Chu rou. Chu Rou''s gentle smile was stiff.


    "Princess, I don''t mean that." "What do you mean


    Chu Rou''s voice was impassive, and her face was slightly anxious. It was at this time that kazino opened his mouth to help Chu Rou out of the siege:


    "Princess Wenzhao, this is not a great event. According to the prince, it is better for the princess to be forgiven. How about that matter? "


    After finishing these words, kazino looked at Mo Qingyan firmly. It seems that Mo Qingyan will do what she says.


    Mo Qingyan sneered, I really don''t know who these two are. Is it possible that people in this world have to obey their orders? Where is the confidence!


    "Prince kazino, I think you should learn from the silent prince. In this matter, the silent prince did not speak! Prince kazino, you take yourself too seriously


    Kazino''s face changed instantly. He didn''t think of it at all. Mo Qingyan did not give her face. But for a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    "Princess, it is indeed Miss Zhu who has done this wrong. But we did nothing wrong. Why should the princess use this to teach me and the prince? "


    When Chu Rou said this, her face was somewhat pitiful. When Prince kazino looked at it, his heart softened.


    But Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but sneer and said, "Chu Rou, call herself" I "in front of my princess? You really make my princess look at you


    "The princess didn''t intend to involve you two at the beginning. But didn''t you jump out to speak for Miss Zhu yourself? Did the princess blame you? "


    Chu Rou was stunned and her eyes were filled with tears. "Princess Wenzhao, let''s call it a day! Even if the emperor is spoiling you, you should know enough is enough! "


    Chu Rou did not say anything, but kazino could not stand. He immediately jumped out to protect Chu Rou, Mo Qingyan speechless.


    This Chu Rou is really capable of collusion! She can''t look like a prince in the kingdom of thieves.


    "Prince kazino, please pay attention to the tone of your conversation with this princess. And in this matter, the princess is not willing to let her go like this. "


    Mo Qingyan a very angry appearance, the corner of the mouth indifferently Yang. Looking at kazino, there was no fear in his eyes.


    "If you sit here for Prince kazino today, we are going to drive you out. Will Prince kazino still let Princess Ben stop here? "


    Mo Qingyan said the righteous words, but kazino did not know why, unexpectedly felt that Mo Qingyan''s practice was not wrong.


    "But miss Chu and Miss Zhu have both admitted their mistakes. What else do you want? " However, there are still Chu Rou eyes with tears in her eyes, looking at herself pitifully. Kazino can only argue for it.


    "Ha ha, is that a mistake? Chu Rou, why don''t you come and teach this Miss Zhu what? How can you honestly admit your mistakes


    Mo Qingyan ridiculed Chu Rou, but Chu Rou suddenly became stiff. How can she forget that Mo Qingyan in front of her is not so easy to deal with.


    But she did not think that even Mo Qingyan, the prince of the vassal state, would not buy it. In other words, it is this kazino who is too humble.


    Seeing Mo Qingyan''s silent appearance and temperament beside her, Chu Rou felt that she was a disgrace to her strong back.


    In addition to Mo Qingyan''s threat, Chu Rou looks a little stiff and looks at Miss Zhu, who has been shrinking in the same place and dare not speak any more:


    "Zhu Zhu, today''s thing is really your mistake. You have to make a good apology to the princess, otherwise the princess will not forgive youChu Rou looked at her gently, and at the same time indicated her with her eyes. Zhu Zhu understood Chu Rou''s meaning at the first time, and he knelt on the ground reluctantly.


    "Princess, Zhu Zhu is wrong! Please forgive Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu lowered his head and said to Mo Qingyan, but his voice was very small.


    She was very aggrieved in her heart, and felt that it was because of Mo Qingyan that she would be humiliated like this. But forget, with Mo Qingyan''s identity, she should also kneel down.


    "Well, I''m not a sensible person. But today, if the person sitting in this box is not the princess, I''m afraid that you would have driven him out of the box


    "In order to avoid bullying people again, you can kneel here again. When the princess and the silent prince and the son of the world have finished their dinner, you are leaving on your own. "


    Mo Qingyan is really in love with the penalty kneeling recently, especially in the penalty kneeling!


    "Oh, yes. I remember Chu Rou pleaded for you just now. Since you have such a good relationship, Chu Rou, you should kneel with me. "


    "After all, Zhu Zhu was punished for kneeling because of you, and you are not at fault." Mo Qingyan curls her lips. Chu Rou almost broke one of her silver teeth.


    He didn''t do anything at all. Why should Mo Qingyan punish herself? But Mo Qingyan''s orders, she is forced to listen.


    Extremely aggrieved kneeling on the ground, Chu RouYang looked at kazino with a big face. But kazino has just suffered a loss, and naturally will not find trouble again.

 Chapter 391

    "Chu Rou, you''d better be on your knees. It''s good to kneel down. After eating this meal, I won''t embarrass you any more. "


    "It''s just that if you are so restless, I''m afraid that you can''t vent the anger of the princess just by having a meal."


    Mo Qingyan looked at her collusion with kazino, and then began to look pitifully at silence. I couldn''t help rolling my eyes.


    "Princess! How can you think of me like that Chu Rou''s face was full of grief and indignation. She could not believe that she was such a person in Mo Qingyan''s heart.


    Mo Qingyan was speechless and did not know where Chu Rou came from. Do you really think all the men in the world will like her?


    "Princess, I''ve heard about it. Some time ago, there was a heated rumor in the capital. It is said that there is a woman named Huang in the capital. And soon, it was rumored that Chu Rou, the daughter of the prime minister''s family, was Huang nu. "


    "Well, the appearance seems to be in line with the identity of Huang nu. The name can also be right, but this temperament is not very similar


    Silent voice at the moment is not like the kind of charm before the timbre, but with a bit of cold taste. And Chu Rou is also from the beginning of the face of joy to later slowly changed very embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect that voiceless would say that. Isn''t this questioning your identity? Chu Rou bit her lower lip in embarrassment.


    "Silent prince, it''s too hurtful of you to talk like that." Chu Rou looked indignant, and was greatly insulted.


    "Princess Ben, I don''t have the appetite to continue eating this meal." Mo Qingyan looked at Chu Rou displeasantly, as if in disgust Chu Rou, let her have no appetite.


    "Prince Wu Yin, it''s getting late today. It''s better for me to leave first. After all, it''s meaningless to stay here. "


    Today, Mo Qingyan is not in the mood to watch Chu Rou play. After all, Lin Zifeng''s eyes have always been on her, which makes her feel guilty.


    Now Chu Rou staged a big play in front of her, but Mo Qingyan did not seem to accompany her.


    Chu Rou looked at Mo Qingyan in amazement. Didn''t she know to save face for her when she was like this? Chu Rou only felt incredible.


    After all, the circles in the capital are just as dirty. Everyone''s heart how hate will not show, when they meet are tacit smile.


    Such as Mo Qingyan is so straightforward, it is very rare in this circle. In other words, the circle has been dyed black.


    Therefore, we will subconsciously reject white.


    But Chu Rou and even the people in this circle really don''t care what they think. Even her purpose is not in this so-called circle at all.


    But the silent words are in the heart of kazino set off a small wave. He looked at Chu Rou, who was kneeling on the ground. Suddenly, his brow wrinkled slightly.


    To be fair to all, he would now feel that Chu Rou like this could not have been Huang Nu at all. On the contrary, it is mo Qingyan, more like a woman of Huang.


    Kazino thought, the eyes fell on the noble and cold Mo Qingyan''s body. But this time Mo Qingyan did not continue to stay in the meaning.


    She left here without hesitation. Lin Zifeng is also followed by the left, Chu Rou low head with a deep sense of humiliation.


    She pinched her palm to calm herself down. Then a bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and tears were in his eyes:


    "it''s so funny that some misunderstandings between me and the princess have developed too deeply. In addition, the princess''s temperament is spoiled, which will make such behavior


    "But the bottom of the princess''s heart is still very kind." Chu Rou pretended to be strong, and even deliberately pretended to be indifferent to smile.


    Silent decisive also followed Mo Qingyan two people to leave. He has always been shrewd. How could he not see Chu Rou''s affectation?


    It''s kazino. In fact, a lot of times, kazino is also smart. After all, few people who can become a crown prince are really stupid.


    But he was misled by beauty. Chu Rou''s posture was so weak that even the tears in her eyes would make her feel extremely sad and beautiful.


    People with a clear eye can see that she is pretending, but kazino is a real one. He pulled up Chu Rou with great pain.


    "You are so kind! Or she won''t dare to bully you again The more kazino thought about it, the more she felt that Mo Qingyan was too arrogant.


    Originally, the slightest suspicion in the bottom of my heart disappeared under Chu Rou''s deliberate acting. Chu Rou took advantage of the situation, but she continued to hold her attitude:


    "Prince kazino, don''t blame the princess. It''s also my fault to blame for not being able to make the princess like me. " Chu Rou said with a low eyebrow.


    She knew that kazino had always been the most tender and submissive woman. It''s just a pity. I thought that voiceless would also like this type.


    When Mo Qingyan returned to her house, she couldn''t help shivering at the thought of Chu Rou''s pretentious appearance. Mo Qingyan almost couldn''t bear it at that time."Miss, is Chu Rou too good at pretending? I can''t even read it. " A Nuo pouted her mouth. She just really wanted to kill Chu Rou to vent her anger.


    She still wants to be a girl? It''s wishful thinking. It''s fantastic.


    "She likes it. It has nothing to do with us. As long as she does not come to provoke me, I will not deliberately embarrass her


    Mo Qingyan''s expression is light, waved to let a Nuo retreat. In fact, Mo Qingyan''s heart also has doubts.


    She had thought that Chu Rou was the real Phoenix girl. But now Chu Rou''s actions have made her suspicious.


    So, who is the real princess? What happened after I died in my last life? Is there any real lady Huang?


    Mo Qingyan''s heart is full of doubts. But she never doubted her identity. After all, her ending in the last life was not like the one that Huang Nu would have.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of the legend about Huang Nu before. It''s not to say that those who get a woman will win the world? Mo Qingyan suddenly felt that she had been thinking in the wrong direction.


    The lady Huang can rule the world, so she must be a capable person. But if Chu Rou is not Huang Nu, where is she going to find the real Huang Nu?


    Mo Qingyan felt a headache and sighed. If possible, she would rather ask Huineng directly. It''s just a pity that the old adamant won''t reveal it even if he knows it.

 Chapter 392

    After Chu Rou was sent back to her house, she always felt that she was deliberately hard to calm down. Why is mo Qingyan so arrogant? Why are you so rude to yourself?


    Isn''t it because she''s a princess? She is still a Huang girl. When she gets the world, the first thing she wants to do is to torture Mo Qingyan.


    There was a look of malice and jealousy in her eyes, and Chu Rou''s face was extremely ferocious.


    Suddenly the window was blown open by the wind, and Chu Rou was called back from her thoughts. Chu Rou glanced at the window and frowned in disgust.


    How do these servants handle affairs? Even the windows can''t be closed tightly, and they are blown open by the wind! One by one, it''s all rubbish.


    Chu Rou scolded angrily, but she went to the window to close it. I didn''t expect it, but someone jumped in from the outside.


    Chu Rou was stunned for a moment and then looked at the old man with great joy: "Your Highness, how did you come?" The comer is a low smile.


    "Why, jour, I''m not welcome?" Chu Rou''s head was shaking like a rattle drum, but her eyes were full of gentle smile.


    "How could it be? Rouer is full of heart and eyes are all your highness, your highness can come to rouer naturally, it is too late to be happy. " When Chu Rou said this, the look on her face was really no longer a sham.


    And the comer seemed to be pleased by Chu Rou''s attitude and the love in her eyes. He put his arms around Chu rou.


    Chu Rou, on the other hand, was in his arms. Listening to his powerful heart beat, Chu Rou only felt that she would melt into the heart.


    "Rouer, do you miss me these days?" The man was very satisfied with Chu Rou''s attitude towards himself. He scratched Chu Rou''s waist with one hand and asked lightly.


    Chu Rou dodged with a smile, and on the other hand, she reddened her pretty face and nodded obediently. Later, the man''s hands began to attack Chu Rou''s body.


    "Ah, your highness! Don''t, "Chu Rou twisted her body and forced herself to recover from her emotional feelings. No, absolutely not!


    She hasn''t figured out who she''s going to be with again. She can''t give herself to someone so rashly.


    "Don''t you want it, rouer?" The man approached Chu Rou''s earlobe, and his breath was gently sprayed on it. It caused a shudder in Chu Rou''s body.


    For a moment, Chu Rou almost blurted out. Fortunately, at last, reason let her hold on to herself, and shook her head in shame.


    Chu Rou broke free from his arms and said, "Your Highness, you are so bad." Chu Rou stamped her foot and sat down on the chair.


    But she did not see the disdain and disgust in the man''s eyes as she turned around. However, the look just flashed away, and the man quickly sat on the other side with a chuckle.


    "I heard that you have fulfilled kazino''s appointment today? I don''t know. Is kazino still satisfying for you The man turned the teacup.


    Chu Rou''s face was flushed by her jade white palm. She even thought of the time when this hand was wantonly exploring on her body.


    "Yes, I did. However, Prince kazino invited me, even if I was the prime minister''s daughter, it was not easy to shirk Chu Rou''s face was puzzled, as if the incident had not come from her original intention.


    "If you do, you will. My highness still has confidence in himself, don''t you think? Tender. " The man looked at Chu Rou with a playful smile.


    Chu Rou glared at him coyly: "Your Highness naturally has confidence in himself." Chu Rou thought that the man ran over late at night and questioned himself as jealous.


    Although she hasn''t decided whether to be nice to this man or not. But this feeling of being sought after by others makes her enjoy and infatuate very much.


    "Rouer, you''d better behave yourself." The man hooked his lips, a finger wrapped with a wisp of Chu Rou''s hair to play with.


    "If you don''t behave well, I''ll have to do it in my own way." Obviously, it was extremely gentle words, but Chu Rou felt a burst of panic.


    "What is your highness going to do to make rouer behave better?" Although she felt that the man''s tone was very dangerous, Chu Rou did not care too much.


    On the contrary, it was a charming "giggle" smile, and thought that this man was joking with himself. The man slightly collected his look, the bottom of the eyes of the serious number of convergence.


    "When it''s time, you''ll know." The man''s attitude towards Chu Rou was that he was sure to win. After all, Chu Rou is very likely to be Huang Nu at present.


    If you can''t get this Huang Nu, then simply destroy the so-called Huang Nu clean. In that case, it will be fair to everyone.


    Chu Rou didn''t know what the man was thinking. She just enjoyed the countless glory brought to her by the identity of Huang nu.


    The room soon overflowed with a beautiful atmosphere, and Chu Rou was more than happy with it. But do not know, some people have quietly all these income.Jin bud was originally ready to come here as usual to add oil to the wick in the room, but did not expect to find such a big secret.


    The corner of her mouth was cold, and she looked at the two people in the room. And then quietly went back to his house. The man did not notice the breath outside the house, but deliberately let her leave.


    She did not expect that Chu Rou would do such a thing. Isn''t her favorite is long Tianze?


    How now, even long Tianze has been abandoned by her. Jin bud only think these people''s feelings are very ridiculous, but this is the best for her, isn''t it?


    Chu rouyue is indulgent, the more proud, the more beneficial to Jin Ya. Jin bud thought, took out a wooden box from under her bed.


    Carefully brush off the dust on it and open the wooden box. In fact, there is only a piece of aged yellowing paper, and there are only a few words on the paper.


    But Jin bud is incomparably cherish this thing, even eyes full of moving and tears. She reached out and touched the handwriting over and over again, and her heart was full of five flavors.


    Did you see that? I''m very close to my goal. When I''m done with this, I''ll take you away from these places.


    Jin bud this time on the face of the smile, with satisfaction and warmth. But, with obvious sadness and regret.


    She carefully pasted her face on the paper and closed her eyes as if feeling the temperature on the paper again. Then, I put it away again.

 Chapter 393

    Every few days before the start of the pilgrimage, the capital city will hold a ceremony of sacrifice. This year is no exception to this year''s promotion of national strength, and places of worship have already been selected.


    During this period of time, Mo Wende has been busy, but Mo Qingyan is much more free. It''s just the occasional harassment from people from several countries.


    Although at the beginning, the reason why Mo Qingyan was so popular was to be able to show herself, so that these people have some fear of themselves. But now there is also a sense of regret.


    If she knew these people were so troublesome, she would never have done so. However, since it is their own choice of the road. That must be firm to go on.


    Mo Qingyan also can''t help but deal with these people. Fortunately, these people don''t have time to pester Mo Qingyan every day. They can also steal lazy things occasionally.


    The time for sacrifice soon arrived. In the past, because of the vacancy of the high priest''s position, Long Sheng always gave the task of sacrifice to the abbot of Guangji temple. With master Huineng this year, it is quite convenient.


    This day of sacrifice is to promote the whole capital. Both officials and ordinary people will gather near the tombs in the eastern suburbs.


    Because Mo Qingyan is now a princess, she was taken to the palace the night before. When offering sacrifices, they set out with the Royal people, and they also wore the royal robes of the princess.


    Sacrifice is a very troublesome but extremely solemn ceremony. Mo Qingyan even if not willing to also have to prepare for this matter.


    When she got up in the morning, Mo Qingyan suddenly thought of Lin Zifeng, who was the only one in the capital who did not have the qualification to participate in sacrifice.


    Heart came a burst of throbbing pain, she is really in the heart of Lin Zifeng. At the same time, he was more determined to return the seat that belonged to Lin Zifeng to him.


    Today''s ceremony can''t go on. Mo Qingyan walking in the middle of the team, but from time to time to hook up the corners of his lips, showing a sneer of ridicule.


    When the sky was getting light, Long Sheng and the queen were already standing on the high hall. Master Huineng stood beside the two people and looked at them as if they were sighing gently.


    "Why does the high priest sigh?" Long Sheng''s heart was all at once tight. Can''t today''s sacrifice ceremony fail? Long Sheng''s face sank.


    "Emperor, it may be that the poor monk''s induction is wrong." Master Huineng can certainly guess what will happen today. But he couldn''t tell.


    This is life! At the beginning, Long Sheng tried his best to get a position that did not belong to him. At present, the problems in the ceremony are not to be found.


    Master Huineng''s words have already explained the problem. Long Sheng''s look is more gloomy. Once the date of sacrificial ceremony is determined, it is even more difficult to change it.


    "I wonder if the high priest has a solution to this matter?" Long Shengsi wanted to go, and only by discovering and killing those bad signs in advance, could the ceremony be held successfully.


    He looked at master Huineng with expectant and eager eyes, but he didn''t expect that master Huineng shook his head. "The emperor, forgive me for my incompetence. I''m afraid there is no way to solve this problem for the time being. "


    The sky became brighter as they talked. Not far from the horizon has even shown the glow before sunrise, Long Sheng tightly bite teeth.


    "In that case, let''s take a step and look at it." Long Sheng''s heart was really angry, but he did not dare to vent his anger to the high priest.


    With the announcement of Long Sheng, the sacrificial ceremony officially began. In the palace waiting on both sides of the high platform, people held up two columns full of two meters high incense to light.


    When there are fireworks on the incense, they give the two incense sticks to the emperor and the queen respectively. Long Sheng and the empress were both dignified and took the incense.


    Mo Qingyan standing in a pile of princesses and princesses, looking at the rising cigarette hanging his head with a sarcastic smile.


    Since it is to worship heaven and earth, it must bow. With incense in his hand, Long Sheng bent down to worship heaven and earth. When it was all about to be finished, the sound of shattering came from the incense.


    However, Long Sheng was worried about what would happen in the ceremony. He did not notice the abnormality of the incense sticks. By the time he reacts, the incense has been cut off.


    The upper part of the "pa" fell to the ground, broken into several pieces. Huineng''s face turned pale in an instant. How could Xiang go wrong?


    Long Sheng''s face became very ugly, but the Queen''s side incense also appeared the same problem. Looking at the broken incense in the hands of two people, the officials and the people below could not help whispering.


    Even the people of other vassal states were shocked. But even with a burst of ecstasy, isn''t it that heaven is going to die? This is their best chance to turn the tables.


    Long Sheng looks at Huineng, but finds his face pale. The master asked, "how is it that you are careful?"


    Huineng mouth with a few silk bitter smile. In front of all the people in the capital, he knew that he could not tell the truth in any case."Emperor, this is the punishment of heaven!" Huineng approached Long Sheng and said in a low voice. Even the voice was shaking obviously, and Long Sheng was staring at her eyes in disbelief.


    God''s punishment? How could it be like this! Long Sheng thought it was impossible, but her body couldn''t stop shaking. "High priest, is there a solution?"


    In fact, Long Sheng has subconsciously believed in the saying of "punishment from heaven". After all, no one knows more about what he has done.


    Now, I''m the only one. Only she could have saved the ceremony. " Huineng pondered, he suddenly understood how Mo Qingyan planned.


    How could she come out to help Long Sheng solve this crisis? However, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to push Chu Rou to the front of the vassal state thoroughly.


    Although know these are mo Qingyan''s calculations, Huineng can not point out this matter at all. His existence was originally to assist Huang Nu to rule the country.


    He even concealed a crucial thing from the people in the world. Huang Nu''s life style is indeed noble and proud, but if you can''t get the love of the man with "Phoenix grid", she will die badly.


    And this man with "Feng Ge", master Huineng, has also speculated through the eight characters of his birthday. However, he chose to hide!

 Chapter 394

    Long Sheng also thought this method was feasible. But he suddenly thought that the envoys of the vassal state were still there. So he hesitated again.


    Once the rumors about Huang Nu''s fate appeared, he ordered to block the news. But how can such news be blocked?


    The people of the vassal state soon got the news. Then he began to ask for the date of worship of all nations to be moved forward a few years. The envoys were all princes.


    The heart is clear. At such a time, the identity of Huang Nu is open, is not equivalent to directly announce the world? If this man is really involved in the royal family, it''s OK, but if


    Long Sheng restrained her look, and her pupils were full of worry and covered up malice.


    "Come again, high priest." Long Sheng made a decision. Compared with her own dignity, she was more important.


    And Huineng, of course, can understand Long Sheng''s idea and sighs a little. He nodded at random, but his eyes were full of pity.


    Last night, he made a special observation of the stars and predicted that the light of ZIWEIXING palace could not be covered up. And Mo Qingyan''s Tianji Xinggong is even more connected with Ziwei Star Palace.


    In addition, the two people''s life grid is also slowly linked together. I''m afraid that Long Sheng''s world will be precarious!


    Long Sheng and the empress once again held up a column of high incense. But this time, the incense was not broken, but even the fireworks connecting the day''s petition did not appear.


    Long Sheng''s face is very ugly. It seems that it has become an inevitable trend to inform the world of Huang Nu''s identity. However, there were problems in the two worship ceremonies, which made the people below begin to talk about it in succession.


    "High priest!" Long Sheng is calm and takes a look at Huineng. Huineng understood and immediately stepped forward. First he appeased the people with scriptures, and then prayed to heaven at will.


    When he opened his eyes, everyone''s eyes were focused on him. But the eyes of the vassal state are gloomy.


    "Heaven is angry about today''s affairs." As soon as Huineng said this, the people suddenly became extremely panic. Even Long Sheng''s face is not happy.


    He invited Huineng here in order to pacify the civil and military officials and the people, not to make him create further panic again. However, Huineng smiles and continues to speak:


    "as for the identity of Huang Nu, the heaven has given instructions for a long time. But we haven''t made her identity known to the public until now. If we get angry, we will have this disaster. "


    "This time, we only need the real Huang Nu to come to the stage and complete the sacrificial ceremony together with his Highness the prince."


    Huineng''s words are spread to all directions with internal force. Naturally, all the people around heard these words, but their panic gradually became excited.


    After all, there have been different versions of rumors about the real identity of Huang nu in the capital city. Even for the candidates of Huang Nu, a lot has been set.


    "Miss Chu, you are the most favored person in Beijing. I wonder if Miss Chu can tell me the eight characters of her birthday and let me speculate about it? "


    When everyone is guessing who is the real Huang Nu, Huineng suddenly turns her eyes to Chu rou. But Chu Rou thought at first that she was a little flustered.


    After all, these days, she has always regarded herself as a yunu. If the real huangnu is not her own, once her identity is announced, she will become the laughing stock of the whole world.


    But I didn''t expect Huineng to call her name directly. Is that to say that he is very likely to be the real "Huang Nu"?


    Chu Rou thought that even though she had already guessed before, she had been pretending to be a "Huang Nu" for such a long time. But I''m still very excited at the moment.


    In the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred, Chu Rou also told Huineng her birthday eight characters with excitement. And Huineng is a slow deduction.


    But he seemed very shocked, even when he looked at Chu Rou, he could not hide his look. Chu Rou frowned when she touched Huineng''s eyes.


    Although Huineng''s eyes are shocked, it''s not like looking at Huang Nu''s eyes. It''s like knowing something incredible.


    Chu Rou had a bad feeling at the bottom of her heart, but on her face she squeezed out a smile: "master Huineng, what is the calculation result? Let''s just say it. I can afford it. "


    Chu Rou had to make the worst plan for herself. After all, if her identity was not really Huang Nu, she could recover her reputation by making a full gesture now.


    "Miss Chu, your fate is really related to" Huang Nu ". Please come up and hold the grand ceremony with the prince! " There are other meanings in Huineng''s words.


    Chu Wuhuang''s identity was confirmed by other people. There are only a few people who are still awake at this time.


    Chu Rou is incomparably excited, but she tries to restrain her mood. Pretending to be extremely calm stood on the high platform, and long Xiwei was also very surprised.He always thought that Huang Nu would be It seems that his choice should also change. After all, how can beauty and intelligence compare with power and prestige?


    Chu Rou''s identity has now been exposed, and the people will certainly support Chu Rou more. At that time, the men who get Chu Rou will get popular support.


    Although long Xiwei felt a little pity, he would not hesitate to choose power! In this way, longxiwei''s eyes became incomparably hot when he looked at Chu rou.


    And Chu Rou can certainly feel such a look. A beautiful face with a look of shame, slightly side to avoid his eyes. In fact, he showed his most beautiful side face to long Xiwei.


    Huineng will take all the things happened on the stage into the bottom of her eyes, and her eyes can''t help turning to Mo Qingyan. It''s full of complicated meanings.


    He did not know why Mo Qingyan didn''t fight for the girl. But today, but vaguely know the reason. Huang Nu was born against heaven.


    And with the birth of huangnu, it is the fake huangnu. Fake Huang Nu is even more like Huang nu in some aspects. If she is too popular, she will completely suppress her.


    For Mo Qingyan''s origin, Huineng knows some. Therefore, he can understand Mo Qingyan''s idea now. However, since he has appeared in this life, it can''t let Mo Qingyan repeat this road.


    Huineng thought, looking at Chu Rou''s eyes with a faint and invisible dark light.

 Chapter 395

    Because Chu Rou stood up, the next ceremony was held smoothly. However, when Chu Rou held the pillar of Gao Xiang which was not broken, many people looked at her and their eyes became incomparably hot.


    Even those who had doubted Chu Rou''s identity could not resist the suspicion of self denial.


    Chu Rou himself, of course, was even more excited about it. She thought about this kind of fact countless times, but when it really happened to her, she would still be excited and excited.


    It''s just that they hold their own noble identity, so they don''t express their joy. When the ceremony was over, Long Sheng''s look at Chu Rou softened a lot.


    "There are so many sacrificial ceremonies today that you are tired. In a few days, it will be a feast for the worship of all nations. When you return home, you still need a good rest. "


    Long Sheng stood up and said a few words to the people on the scene. The sacrifice ceremony was completed successfully. In this ceremony, Chu Rou is the most memorable one.


    Looking at Chu Rou, who is surrounded by a group of people who are envious or envious, Mo Qingyan''s corners of mouth slightly hook a very shallow arc.


    "Miss Chu, it turns out that you are really a Huang girl! Let me just say, Miss Chu is so beautiful and talented. How could Huang Nu be someone else? "


    Many people did not think highly of Chu Rou for various reasons, but now they are also very hypocritical and surrounded by Chu Rou with a smile.


    Chu Rou''s heart for these things is like a mirror, naturally know why these people are flattering themselves. But it''s still very kind.


    "I have received all your wishes. Thank you for your kindness. In fact, some of the arms of heaven and earth are weak. I think I can go back to the mansion and have a good rest. "


    Chu Rou smiles helplessly, but her face is still gentle. Many people think that Chu Rou is showing off, and his heart is sour.


    Isn''t it just a girl of Huang? It''s too tired to hold a fragrance. It''s really delicate! However, all these words were just disgusting in their hearts, but on the surface they were extremely concerned:


    "is Miss Chu tired? I must be tired. I must have a good rest. "


    "That''s right. Miss Chu, go back to your house as soon as possible."


    Chu Rou slowly came out of the encirclement circle in the enthusiasm of the people, and Jinya was the first time to help her.


    "What a wonderful day, miss. The identity of the young lady has been settled at last! " Jin bud lowered her voice, some excited said.


    And Chu Rou is also smiling, but with a bit of cold taste in the corner of his eyes. "No, I''m finally settled down."


    Now, she doesn''t believe that those people outside can still make trouble. Chu Rou couldn''t help laughing smugly at the thought of long Xiwei''s hot eyes just now.


    "Soft son!" The gentle and small voice of long Tianze rings in the ear, and Chu Rou''s feet stop slightly. Then he gave a cool smile:


    "I don''t know if the ninth Prince is looking for a minister. What''s the matter? The minister''s daughter is tired today. If you have something to do, you''d better talk about it another day. "


    Chu Rou''s heart is full of gas. Long Tianze is extremely indifferent to Chu Rou these days. As if afraid of Mo Qingyan know their relationship in general.


    Chu Rou is really like long Tianze, so very angry. But long Tianze doesn''t care about her mood at all and perfunctory to her.


    These days, Chu Rou was even a little frustrated. What''s more, she is now a lady of the yellow. In the future, she will become the object of contention among the princes.


    Therefore, for the ninth prince, she should continue to investigate.


    Long Tianze is not happy with Chu Rou''s attitude towards himself, but he also knows that his practice during this period of time has chilled her heart. So he didn''t say anything, just a gentle smile:


    "I know you will be tired, so who can not be tired? Look Long Tianze said while pulling out a small porcelain bottle from the cuff.


    "Rouer, I know you are still angry with me. Just these days, you think about it. If I treat you as before, what will happen to Mo Qingyan? "


    "I can protect you for a while, but I can''t prevent her from attacking you when I''m not by your side."


    Long Tianze pulls Chu Rou''s hand and holds it in his own hand regardless of Chu Rou''s resistance. But still incomparably gentle looking at her.


    "Don''t move. Rub your wrist with this potion. It won''t hurt for a while." The strength of long Tianze''s hands is very light, like feathers, gently brushing in the bottom of Chu Rou''s heart.


    Those who had been deliberately suppressed grievances, but now also can not say. Chu Rou looked at the serious long Tianze, and couldn''t tell what he felt.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Rou''s tone could not help but soften. And the corner of the mouth of long Tianze is a faint smile.


    "Miss Chu!" Beiyanqi''s voice suddenly came over. Chu Rou''s body was stiff at first, and then quickly took out his arm from long Tianze''s hand.Long Tianze didn''t expect that Chu Rou would open her arms from her own hands so simply, and her eyes suddenly became very dim.


    "Prince Beiyan!" However, he also knew that he could not be angry with Chu rou. Therefore, we can only face beiyanqi.


    He clearly let his bodyguards guard guard this passage. What do those people do to eat? Even can let beiyanqi come in.


    "It seems that it is not a gentleman who listens to people like this!" Long Tianze did not hide his displeasure at all, but beiyanqi just mildly laughed.


    "The ninth Prince''s words are heavy! This palace is very generous. What''s more, there seems to be nothing shady between you and miss Chu? "


    Beiyanqi''s words are also very gentle, but Chu Rou looks at him with surprise and gratitude. Long Tianze can see his purpose at the moment.


    Looking at Chu Rou''s look of spring in her eyes, she was filled with anger. This person has already had his own, but he is still flirting with others. Can''t he be regarded as a dead man?


    "Since Prince Beiyan has something to do with Miss Chu, the prince will not disturb them." Long Tianze''s attitude suddenly cooled down.


    She looked at Chu Rou with disappointment, then turned around and left. Chu Rou was stunned and worried about the back of long Tianze.


    Do you really go too far? Chu Rou bit her lower lip, and a panic appeared in her heart. However, beiyanqi could not tolerate her to make clear her emotions.


    "Miss Chu!" His gentle voice called out again and again for Chu Rou, who was absent-minded.

 Chapter 396

    After this sacrifice ceremony, the whole capital city fell into unprecedented tranquility. It''s like there''s no going on at all.


    But Mo Qingyan actually knows that this is just the quiet before the storm.


    "Miss, what you ordered has been done. But in this way, will it cause ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Anuo floated in from the door like a ghost.


    "Don''t worry. At present, everyone''s eyes are staring at Chu rou. Even those around us have been relaxed. "


    "If not, I dare not joke about it." Looking at the worry on a Nuo''s face, Mo Qingyan is a strategist with a smile.


    "I''ve got it. I''ll put it in the wild peak at the first time. It must be the safest place, no matter it''s outside or inside, understand? "


    Mo Qingyan carefully charged, this matter matters a lot. With it, it will be very convenient to do that thing in the future.


    "Miss, even he himself is not in a hurry at the moment. Why is the young lady so anxious? " A Nuo still does not understand, once exposed, it is equivalent to pushing the Mo family and Jiang family to death.


    Mo Qingyan is sneer: "do you think he is really not in a hurry?" A Nuo didn''t understand what Mo Qingyan said, but Mo Qingyan didn''t want to say anything.


    Anuo didn''t know, but she did. How anxious was he in his last life? Because there was no sacrifice ceremony, and there was no worship of all nations, he started before this time.


    At that time, she almost lost her life because of her recklessness, if she had not spared her life to protect him. He couldn''t get to the end.


    Mo Qingyan thought, closing his eyes to cover up his eyes full of scarlet hate. In her previous life, she was too stupid. Mistake fish eyes for pearls. In this life, how can she let him do it?


    After long Tianze separated from Chu Rou, he returned to his house. He had thought that Chu Rou could see that she was angry and would try to coax herself as before.


    But did not expect, from yesterday to this evening. Chu Rou did not appear from the beginning to the end. He thought of the scene that beiyanqi was entangled with Chu Rou, and his eyes were dark.


    It seems that Chu Rou has really found her family. Long Tianze thought, but he began to figure out how to catch Chu Rou''s heart here again.


    Isn''t his greatest advantage in getting Chu Rou''s body and mind? He just because Mo Qingyan ignored Chu rouji day.


    If Mo Qingyan is a woman of Huang, it doesn''t matter who Chu Rou is taken away. But now, Chu Rou is a girl of Huang.


    Long Tianze sighed and felt very upset in his heart. I don''t even know how to catch Chu rou.


    "Somebody, please bring Mr. Ge here." Long Tianze called out to the door, and then there were steps to leave in a hurry.


    At present, long Tianze has put all his bets on Mr. Ge. Of course, Mr. GE has never let him down before.


    At the same time, the five princes in the post station are also in a state of agitation. They also came for the so-called Huang nu.


    And this time, I saw the recognition of Chu Rou by "heaven". Does that mean that as long as they get Chu Rou, they will no longer have to submit to the Chinese government?


    All the people''s hearts were filled with such ideas, so their attitude towards Chu Rou became very hot. But no one can do it easily.


    After all, everyone hopes to conquer Chu Rou with his charm. Only in this way can Chu Rou help himself sincerely.


    Not only did these princes think so, but even those who had other ideas in Ducheng were also racking their brains to think about how to make Chu Rou fall in love with herself.


    But compared with these princes, they have to plan harder. After all, they are doing small moves under the skin of the Long Sheng family. Of course, be careful!


    Chu yanrou doesn''t know her identity, but she doesn''t know her identity.


    What''s more, he has become the sweet cake in the eyes of countless people. This identity will eventually bring her endless disaster because of her vanity.


    "Rouer, your identity is now exposed. You''ll have to be more careful in the future The prime minister Chu knew Chu Rou''s identity and had been deeply buried in his heart for a long time.


    However, he was ginger in the imperial court. Naturally, he knew what it meant for Chu Rou to expose his identity. So he had to worry.


    Although Chu Rou also knew that many people were envious and envious of themselves, she did not regard these things as a matter of one time.


    "Don''t worry, father. My daughter knows how to behave. " Chu Rou''s attitude towards the prime minister was still respectful, and he was more satisfied with her.


    "You know it yourself, all right. It''s late. I''m tired for a long time today. It''s better to go back and have a rest soon. "


    Chu Rou didn''t know how tired he was. Back in the room, I fell asleep.Wait until the next day on three strokes to wake up, finished lunch only to remember yesterday''s Dragon Tianze that one. The vision slightly a congeals, but also does not want to follow the long Tianze''s wish to pass.


    But she did not want to give up long Tianze, after all, her body is to the Dragon Tianze. What''s more, he was very gentle and patient to himself yesterday.


    With a sigh, Chu Rou still relied on her present status. I don''t want to please him gently as before.


    What''s more, with his own beauty means and mind, I''m afraid that long Tianze can''t let go in any case. Chu Rou thought about it, but also slightly relieved.


    Inside the palace, the queen stands beside Long Sheng. Peach princess is tightly leaning in the arms of Long Sheng inside, slightly Du mouth, as if in coquetry.


    "Emperor, since Chu Rou has been confirmed to be Huang Nu. Then it must be an engagement with the prince. Huang Nu can only marry our royal family. "


    The Queen''s face is very gloomy, but still let oneself ignore that incomparable dazzling picture. But still in the dark mercilessly gouged out a peach princess.


    "Empress, you can''t say that. Now the emperor is still so young, how do you know that it is the prince in the end? "


    Peach imperial concubine "cackles" the smile, looks incomparably charming. Long Sheng just took a look at it and didn''t want to manage anything.


    "The princess is right. You''d better let the prince depend on his ability." Long Sheng waved impatiently and let the queen step down.


    The queen looked gloomy, but she had to turn around and leave.

 Chapter 397

    In these days, Chu Rou was in the capital city for a time. Many people flattered and flattered Chu Rou, but behind their backs they did not know how many intrigues and intrigues went towards Chu rou.


    Since master Huineng has known Chu Rou''s real identity, he will also pay attention to Chu Rou when he pays attention to Mo Qingyan. After observing Chu Rou''s reaction, Huineng can''t help sighing.


    Chu Rou is too smooth. Whether it is the heart or the means, can be compared with Mo Qingyan. However, the temperament is half like Huang nu.


    Although it is clear in her heart that this is an inborn hate poison nature deliberately created to suppress the light of Huang Nu, Huineng has to do everything to suppress Chu rou.


    After all, the false Phoenix girl is the natural enemy of her. If Chu Rou can not be completely suppressed, it means that Mo Qingyan still has a bad end in the end.


    In this world, only when Mo Qingyan really controls power will he return to his original track. Huineng closed her eyes and recited the Sutra over and over again.


    The capital was quiet for a few days, but it was a pity that this kind of tranquility could not last for a few days. Soon, the pilgrimage banquet once again in the whole capital city are boiling.


    According to the previous practice, on this day, the royal family was worshipped by all nations, and the people of the world would be granted amnesty and tax exemption for this half year.


    Because it''s a dinner party, there''s no need to toss about in the morning. But after finishing lunch, they did not even have a break and started dressing again.


    "Miss, it''s here. However, it alarmed the people of that family, which was now under strict security. Even a fly is difficult to fly out. "


    A Nuo is waiting for Mo Qingyan to finish her make-up, so she gets close to Mo Qingyan. Lower their own voice, then Mo Qingyan''s ear said.


    "How could it disturb the people of your family?" Mo Qingyan frowns tightly, wild peak human ability she has always been the most at ease.


    "Don''t worry, miss. The man has come out with something. It''s just that our people have broken through a bigger thing


    Anuo stopped for a moment. He knew his voice was very low. But still looked around, this just full face nervous again Mo Qingyan''s ear said.


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Qingyan was shocked. She never thought of it. No wonder it happened.


    "I see. Let the people of Yefeng stop these days. Since the door of the house is closed, we should try to destroy the evidence from the inside. "


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes flicker slightly. She really didn''t think of it. However, she sent someone to take something she wanted, and could still encounter such a thing.


    However, just thinking, Mo Qingyan feel incomparable nausea. However, this is also a surprise. After all, in this way, she will have more and more things in her hands.


    "Princess, the master and the ladies are already waiting on the carriage outside." Servant girl comes in from outside to pass on a message, Mo Qingyan nodded slightly.


    "I see. I''m going out." While saying, Mo Qingyan stood up. A Nuo is behind her, two people walk toward the gate of the mansion together.


    Along the way through the downtown, are incomparably prosperous. Mo Qingyan puts down the curtain of the carriage and smiles. There are official banquets in the palace, and the people have their own ways to relieve their boredom.


    If, the person sitting in the palace is the one who should sit on it. Such a picture of the river and mountains must be widely spread.


    It''s just a pity. It will take some time. Mo Qingyan droops her eyelids, the mood of the fundus of the eyes are collected.


    Every time I go to a banquet, there will always be someone to ask Mo Qingyan for trouble. Let Mo Qingyan not happy! But this time, perhaps it was the previous impression on the ladies and ladies was too deep.


    Perhaps, Chu Rou had to deal with those who flattered him in every way. So no mind to deal with Mo Qingyan, this time Mo Qingyan into the palace into the abnormal smooth.


    The banquets in the palace often have to wait for a long time. The emperor and the queen show up before they start. This time, of course, is no exception.


    The envoys of the five countries have been here for a few quarters of an hour, but the emperor and the empress are late. Of course, no accident, the emperor''s right side also followed the peach princess.


    The people knelt down to salute, and the emperor waved his hand to show his forgiveness. This just took the queen and the peach imperial concubine to sit on the high platform.


    After the unchanging opening remarks, Long Sheng said a few unimportant words. It''s nothing more than the relationship between the princes of the five countries.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the politeness among the people and couldn''t help showing a sarcastic look. Before long Sheng arrived, the five princes tried to talk to Chu Rou one by one.


    It is too obvious where their ambitions are. How could Long Sheng not know? It''s just that I don''t want to make the superficial relationship clear.


    What a hypocritical group of people! If Lin Zifeng had been changed, he would have unified the world. What kind of worship, one country is enough!


    A thought of the last life is because of their own delay Lin Zifeng, Mo Qingyan''s heart inside some sour.


    But this life. In any case, she will guard this flourishing age for linzifeng, and then wait for his wings to be full.Mo Qingyan is still immersed in her own thoughts, but the banquet has already begun. The sound of silk and bamboo is endless.


    Mo Qingyan raised her head in a trance and happened to see Chu Rou and long Tianze chatting intimately. In my heart, there is no other emotion except nausea.


    Mo Qingyan this moment where still have what don''t understand? It was clear that she had put down her feelings for both of them for safety.


    In the future, her revenge is only to make the past life of their own peace of mind. But is no longer own heart demon, Mo Qingyan''s mouth suddenly opened a bright smile.


    This smile, as if in the cold winter months inside the blooming plum general. Arrogant and ice clean, can not be contaminated and defiled.


    Silence is a glimpse of this place by accident. At that moment, he only felt his heart stop. The whole world suddenly disappeared, leaving only Mo Qingyan this smile.


    This day, for Mo Qingyan, is to put down, is to be relieved. For him, it is the beginning of another lonely journey.


    From the beginning of a person''s heart, to a person''s lonely and persistent persistence, and finally have to give up and end.


    There is a kind of origin, is printed in the bone marrow of life. It can be changed without human power, and can not be destroyed without death.


    No sound to Mo Qingyan that is so, no need to say a few words, a glance, enough! Even if it is at the cost of life, but also willing to sink.

 Chapter 398

    All of a sudden came the sound of cheering like the tide, the focus of Mo Qingyan''s eyes slowly condensed. It turned out that Chu Rou was ready to perform.


    For this dance, Chu Rou specially put on a long flame red dress. The skirt is covered with gauze, and the water is good at dancing.


    This dress is just the outline of her figure, less than a grasp of the small waist was pinched out, even full chest is also ready to come out.


    This appearance let many present men are in front of a bright, even incomparably greedy looking at her figure swallowing saliva.


    It''s just that it''s not so much in women''s minds, and many people think it''s immoral for her to do so. Just because of her identity, she can only gnash her teeth in the bottom of her heart.


    The music sounds slowly, Chu Rou with the rhythm of music, slowly with their own body movements up. Whether it''s twisting or turning around to smile, it makes men feel crispy.


    This dance is very bold, so that many women present feel some blush.


    But in the presence of the men that would like to stick their eyes on Chu Rou''s attitude, women began to secretly envy and curse at the bottom of their hearts.


    At the end of the dance, Chu Rou was sweating. The clothes on the chest were stained with sweat, tightly sticking to her fullness.


    Around, especially from Chu Rou very close to the man, see the situation is even more stunned. Open your eyes, for fear of missing a glimmer of beauty.


    Chu Rou, however, seemed to realize something at this time. Deliberately extremely slow with clothes to cover the chest of the spring, slightly gasping for breath, cheek blush back down.


    "Good!" Long Sheng took the lead in clapping and cheering, and many people quickly followed suit. "The prime minister really has a beautiful and talented daughter."


    Long Sheng sighed, her eyes still from time to time to see Chu Rou, who had already put on a cloak. Eyes full of regret, seems to be very sorry.


    "I don''t know what kind of reward you want?" Long Sheng''s eyes fell on Chu rou. If it were not for various reasons, he would have taken Chu Rou into his pocket.


    "Emperor, the father of the minister''s daughter is now in a high position, and the minister''s daughter now has nothing else to ask for. So I don''t want a reward. " Chu Rou smiles tenderly.


    If you don''t know her, you''ll think of her as a real fairy. Mo Qingyan sneers, Chu Rou is not a fairy who does not eat people''s fireworks.


    In front of the five country envoys, the more she pretended to be lofty, the more she would make Long Sheng''s heart happy. She will hold more chips in her hand to get the most favorable conditions for herself.


    Sure enough, Long Sheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech: "the prime minister really found a good daughter! However, although you don''t ask for it, I can''t help but give it. Well, I''ll give you a condition! "


    "This condition may not be realized now. Let''s wait until you think about it. But we can''t wait indefinitely. How about three years for an appointment? "


    Long Sheng laughs, a three-year treaty has already restricted Chu rou. However, such conditions are already within the scope of Chu Rou''s prediction.


    So she smiles and salutes to Long Sheng: "thank you, Emperor! However, this condition suddenly occurred to me. "


    Chu Rou looks at Long Sheng hesitantly. Long Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Rou with a smile: "Miss Chu, why don''t you talk about the conditions?"


    The voice is not like the previous joy, but with a touch of displeasure. It seems that Chu Rou didn''t think that her words were not true.


    "I want to change a bet." Chu Rou of course heard it, and her heart suddenly trembled. But still bite teeth ready to say.


    "Oh? Tell me. " Long Sheng didn''t expect this sentence, but he looked at Chu Rou with great interest. It seems that she would like to know what kind of bets she wants to change.


    "I want to take the courage to change a bet with Princess Wenzhao." Chu Rou knelt on the ground, looked up quietly to Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan put the wine cup in her hand on the table. The corner of the mouth pulled up a trace of helpless radian, she knew. Chu Rou didn''t let herself feel better for a day.


    "Miss Chu, I don''t know what you want to bet on Princess Ben?" Mo Qingyan looked at Chu Rou and sighed helplessly.


    "Princess, I''ve heard that Lord Mo taught the princess carefully since he was a child. The princess is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. "


    "Today''s minister and daughter want to open up their horizons. Can this wish come true today?" Chu Rou sincerely looked at Mo Qingyan, but with a touch of sinister in her eyes.


    Mo Qingyan of course did not miss her eyes that a touch of sinister, but also know that their current situation is unable to refuse.


    "Now that you have this idea, you have raised it in front of the emperor, the ministers and the envoys of the five countries. If I don''t satisfy you, I''m afraid. "


    Mo Qingyan knows what Chu Rou is thinking. However, she felt that she could not compare with her charming dance just now. In addition, with her present status, as long as she was not more brilliant than her, people would surely give her this face."However, since you have mentioned that you want me to give you a bet. If you promise to win, princess. I don''t know. What do you want to bet on? "


    "Or, if Princess Ben wins. What are you going to exchange for the princess''s bets Mo Qingyan will not let himself suffer.


    After all, who said that this competition must be won by Chu Rou? The two of them are driving at most four or six.


    "Princess, I don''t know what the princess wants from her courtiers?" Chu Rou raised his head and looked at Mo Qingyan in some incredible ways.


    "Chu Rou, it''s boring to talk like that. Why, if you win, I have to promise you a condition. Did Princess Ben win to get what you have? "


    Mo Qingyan directly exposed Chu Rou''s mind in front of the public. Chu Rou''s face was a little ugly. In this way, she still felt that Mo Qingyan was not right under Chu Rou''s suggestion.


    But now hear Mo Qingyan said this, where does anyone not know what Chu Rou is thinking? I just know, but no one will say it.


    "Princess, that''s not what I mean. It may be that the princess misunderstood the meaning of the minister''s daughter. I don''t know what the minister''s daughter wants to take as a bet, and the princess is more satisfied? "


    Chu Rou looked at Mo Qingyan, and her heart was full of hatred. Mo Qingyan is looking at her contemptuous smile, do not know how much loss, but still do not know convergence.

 Chapter 399

    "It''s up to you to decide what you want to bet on. However, how can we have something equal to the price promised by the princess? "


    Mo Qingyan will not be fooled by Chu rou. If he really appointed what Chu Rou would use to make a bet, wouldn''t it be true that Chu Rou had said that he was calculating her?


    I just don''t want to calculate these things with Chu rou. However, since others have calculated their own, they can''t let others calculate in vain, can''t they?


    Looking at Mo Qingyan''s impeccable answer to his question, Chu Rou is simply biting a bite of silver teeth. This is clearly the problem to kick themselves.


    Mo Qingyan, this is forcing himself to give her a chip to satisfy her. If she gives something lower than the promise of the princess, then the expensive circles in the capital city don''t know how to say about her.


    "I''m really embarrassed. Why don''t you let the emperor decide for us? " Of course, Chu Rou would not do such a thing.


    Therefore, she is very clever to push this matter to Long Sheng''s body. Other people didn''t know about the contest, so long Sheng didn''t realize that Chu Rou was using himself.


    It''s just that I haven''t waited for Long Sheng to speak. "Chu Rou, you are very good at abacus. Is this stirring up the feelings between Yan''er and the emperor? "


    Peach Princess of course is not vegetarian, how can she watch others bully Mo Qingyan. And peach princess this opening, also let Long Sheng an exciting spirit.


    He just thought of it. Mo Qingyan is the one that the peach Princess wants to protect! Even he, also had to see in the face of peach princess to Mo Qingyan good several points.


    Long Sheng looks at Chu Rou with some embarrassment. Chu Rou is now a Huang girl, and she should not be offended. However, Mo Qingyan has her own concubine to protect her.


    Last time, the peach princess was angry with herself. For such a long time, I have been staying outside the palace. If Long Sheng hadn''t put down her body to coax him, I''m afraid that at the moment both of them are not reconciled.


    Both sides are very important. How can long Sheng choose? Fortunately, Mo Qingyan is a person who knows how to be polite. She gives a slight salute to the peach Princess: "concubine, it''s better for Yan''er to solve this matter by herself. It will not drag down the adoptive mother and the emperor. " Mo Qingyan''s generosity and propriety at this time made many people look at her with a new look.


    But Chu Rou was more resentful. How can she think of it, to this share, peach princess is still protecting Mo Qingyan.


    "Chu Rou, the envoys of the five countries and all the ministers are still watching. In addition to the good day of worship of all nations, I do not want to embarrass you."


    "Well, since you have asked for a promise from Princess Ben. The princess asked you for a promise, but it had to be a promise from someone who was equal to her. "


    "As for who is going to give the promise, it depends on who you can talk to Chu rou. Miss Chu will choose from the prime minister, the princes and the envoys of the five kingdoms. "


    Mo Qingyan faint smile, her request can be said not too much. In particular, Prime Minister Chu was also included in the list, which opened a back door for Chu rou.


    "Sunny Yan, rouer, this promise is made by the prince." Chu Rou looked at Mo Qingyan. Chu Rou had no idea of her army.


    However, just when the two were in a stalemate. But the voice of long Xiwei suddenly spread from far away.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the Dragon Tianze with great surprise, and saw his look suddenly gloomy for a while, but soon returned to normal.


    With a slight smile, Mo Qingyan felt that today''s play was more and more beautiful. However, since someone has come out, Mo Qingyan will not be holding on.


    Take a glance at Chu Rou who is very moved and looks at longxiwei. Mo Qingyan withdraws her eyes indifferently. Will look at the high platform of Long Sheng and taoguifei and others.


    "The emperor, the empress and the lady, please make decisions for Yan''er today! It was said by his royal highness


    "He is willing to fulfill that promise for Chu rou." Mo Qingyan seems to feel that things like this do not make people feel deep enough, but also use their own language to retell one side.


    The Queen''s face was as miserable as swallowing a fly. Long Xiwei is really too reckless today. She looks at her son''s eyes with disappointment.


    But long Xiwei''s whole attention is in Chu Rou''s body, therefore naturally did not see empress''s look.


    "Since he has agreed to you, it certainly counts!" Although Long Sheng is also slightly invisible, close eyebrows, but still attached recognition.


    "In this case, I will go down and prepare for it first." Mo Qingyan said, directly left the banquet hall. She didn''t have any clothes for the show. Fortunately, there were things she wanted to use in taoguifei''s bedroom.


    Chu Rou looked at her back as she calmly left, her eyes full of malice. Of course, she knows that Mo Qingyan is not prepared for anything this time.


    She wants to see what Mo Qingyan will perform without any preparation. This time, she won''t be so proud again.After Mo Qingyan left, the banquet soon returned to its former appearance. People seem to have not been affected by this incident in general.


    The music began to ring again, and the singing girls walked from the door to the stage, performing a program that had been rehearsed for countless times. They were very happy to watch the dance.


    I don''t know it was after a few shows, the stage for performance suddenly quieted down. Many people are not aware of this because they are immersed in the conversation with the people around them.


    Until the white Changling came to the palace with the cold wind. Around the beams of the palace, the whole stage was covered with white silk.


    Mo Qingyan is under the cover of Bai Ling, step by step to the middle of the high platform. She was dressed in a white dress of the same purity, covered with white yarn.


    After a look around, it seems that all the people who are crazy have already seen her. Her thin and green fingers touch the Guqin in front of it, and her mouth brings up a graceful and noble smile.


    Jumping like a running stream of happy notes, along with her fingertips from the Guqin. Sometimes with joy, sometimes with sadness.


    And a few of the dancers who control the white silk are extremely hard to wave the white silk in their hands. Breeze blowing over, from time to time set off the dancing bailing, Mo Qingyan''s figure reflected faintly.


    Guqin''s voice drove the mood of all the people present. Let these people involuntarily with the music of Mo Qingyan and happy, sad.

 Chapter 400

    Mo Qingyan''s song is clearly with joy, but it also makes people feel as if they saw a beautiful love story with their own eyes.


    The sound of the instrument and the feelings expressed in it have been ups and downs for several times. People can''t help but let their emotions change with the change of the music.


    It seems like a picture of a wonderful paradise spread in front of me. People can''t help but want to drill in and explore the world here.


    Soon, the transition between the piano sounds came to the end. With the sound of a few stirring and incomparable falling of the piano, people''s looks have changed to be chilly.


    It seems that I have heard with my own ears the lament of the hero in this earth shaking love story for the sake of justice.


    At the end of the song, the music curled around the palace. The crowd has not even been able to ease their emotions, and the dancers have completed their task, began to pack up props.


    One by one, the white Changling that covers Mo Qingyan''s figure is collected, and Mo Qingyan''s graceful posture is displayed on this high platform.


    Different from Chu Rou''s exposure and indulgence, this long white dress is well tailored. Even in the skirt is embroidered with silver white silk thread one after another plum blossom.


    With Mo Qingyan''s slow walking and light irradiation, the plum blossom at the skirt is blooming quietly like the plum blossom that is really contaminated with snow in the winter of December.


    Mo Qingyan stepped forward and gave a smile to all the people who were still immersed in the music: "this song is for all the people present. I hope all of you will get married when you have lovers. "


    When Mo Qingyan said this, the sincerity in her look was obvious. Many people look at her, will be moved by the sincerity in her eyes.


    Chu Rou recovered from the shock, and some of them couldn''t believe that such a song could be performed by Mo Qingyan. At the same time, the heart is also very flustered.


    In fact, she knew it herself. With Mo Qingyan such performance, this time most of his own is also in self humiliation. Chu Rou is not willing to lose at the last moment.


    What''s more, she thinks she has a status bonus. Many people present should support her. Therefore, although she knew in my heart that she could not compare with Mo Qingyan, Chu Rou''s attitude was still very high.


    "Miss Chu, I wonder if you are satisfied with the competition? In Miss Chu''s mind, who won? " Mo Qingyan looks at Chu Rou with a smile.


    Since she has won the contest, she can certainly make such a graceful gesture. Many people''s eyes fell on Chu Rou with this sentence.


    Even a lot of young ladies have begun to whisper. Of course, Chu Rou can imagine what these people are talking about, which is nothing more than laughing at their own over capacity.


    "Princess Wenzhao, I don''t think that''s what I said. Those who are still present don''t know who will win the contest, ladies and gentlemen? "


    Chu Rou''s face was a little pale, but she still insisted on asking the people present. Many people were embarrassed and looked at each other without knowing what to say.


    If the level between the two people is not much different, with Chu Rou Huang''s identity, even if they offended Mo Qingyan for Chu Rou''s sake, it doesn''t matter.


    But at present, the level between the two people is too much difference. They are all people with eyes, if directly judge Mo Qingyan lost, it is really too unfair.


    For a moment, everyone present felt very embarrassed. There is no silent childe, just like a reaction to the general laughter.


    Then he clapped again: "good! Princess Wenzhao plays the Guqin very well. That''s very good. I think the result of this competition is obvious


    The silence aroused the approval of many people present. After all, the level difference between two people is too big, there is no suspense about winning or losing.


    But they had to worry about Chu Rou''s identity. The daughter of a prime minister''s family can''t be a real climate, but what about the status of Huang Nu?


    "Emperor, according to the old minister''s view, the contest between the princess and miss Chu has its own characteristics. But without exception, people who watch it feel like it. "


    "It''s better to judge two people as a draw." In the end, someone who had a glib accident made such a proposal. Chu Rou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, I didn''t lose too much in the end, didn''t I? But Mo Qingyan is incomparably ironic of the hook own lip corner.


    The result was already expected. Naturally, there was no disappointment, but she couldn''t let Chu Rou go so easily.


    As soon as the minister''s proposal was put forward, it was approved by many people in the hall. Such a statement, let them save Chu Rou''s face, also won''t let Mo Qingyan too dissatisfied with them.


    Almost a lot of people think that this kind of treatment is very appropriate. But no one knows that Mo Qingyan never thought of letting Chu Rou off so easily from the beginning to the end.


    "Draw? Oh, can''t the words of silent childe be said to the princess alone? Or are you all deaf? "When Mo Qingyan talks, her voice is still gentle, but her voice is cold. And the presence of the people is the face of shame, after all, Mo Qingyan said right.


    In this matter, each of them has his own bias. Naturally, there is something wrong with Mo Qingyan. At present, Mo Qingyan can say two sentences.


    Long Sheng did not expect to see such a wonderful performance. To tell you the truth, these words made him feel shameless.


    But he could only agree with these people. After all, Chu Rou''s role is very important to the Chinese dynasty. No matter what, he couldn''t disgrace Chu rou.


    "It was just a joke between your children. Why take it so seriously? In my opinion, it''s better to be like this. "


    "Today''s competition is regarded as a voluntary competition. Chu Rou, I will still accept your terms. Of course, Yan''er''s performance today is also excellent. "


    "I will also grant you a condition and give you ten thousand taels of gold. How about a thousand hectares of fertile land? Can Yan''er still be satisfied with such a result? "


    Long Sheng some embarrassed smile, but still will be ready to wronged Mo Qingyan''s decision to say. However, in order to placate Mo Qingyan, but also to appease the peach princess.


    He added two rewards to his original conditions. Of course, Mo Qingyan is not a reasonable person. Today, she did not intend to embarrass Chu rou.


    But it was Chu Rou who took the initiative to provoke her. At present, Chu Rou has been completely passive, and she is naturally satisfied.


    "Thank you for your justice Light floating after a word, Mo Qingyan then returned to his seat.

 Chapter 401

    The result of this kind of son Mo Qing Yan can say already thought of, therefore also won''t feel what. As for the Long Sheng family, Mo Qingyan thinks that she knows more about herself than herself.


    In Chu Rou''s present status, Long Sheng can be scrupulous about the treatment given to her like this by taoguifei, which is quite good.


    But Chu Rou''s look was not good. But she also knew that she had lost the contest. Now that we have taken advantage of it, we can''t continue to hold on to this matter.


    So she can only do so, Xie en returned to her seat. Perhaps it was because she had a bad face this time, and Chu Rou became more and more comfortable.


    But after this time, some people feel very disappointed with her. On the contrary, she appreciated Mo Qingyan a little more.


    But it''s a pity that Chu Rou is the "Huang Nu". Mo Qingyan has only those names that are very nice to hear. How can they compare with Chu Rou''s status?


    Many of those present who had abnormal thoughts about Chu Rou''s identity could not help feeling sorry. After the end of this palace banquet, Mo Qingyan is on fire again.


    It''s just that she got angry because she was regretted. Many people privately said that Chu Rou was not worthy of his name.


    We are almost all in regret, Mo Qingyan is so good how the woman is not "Huang Nu"? Clearly, Mo Qingyan is more like a phoenix girl.


    Chu Rou was clear about all these. So she was frantically smashing things in her room, almost everything that could make a sound fell to the ground.


    The people outside the room were all trembling. Jin bud is low eyebrows and smooth eyes standing on the side of the door, eyes inside the cover a little irony.


    Chu Rou''s temperament can''t stand stimulation. But it''s not bad. She has already got Chu Rou''s trust. After a while, she will be able to avenge herself.


    Jin bud thinks only, feel inside oneself heart unusual excited. But she was clever enough not to show any.


    When the sound inside the room completely disappeared, Jin bud raised her head. Looking at the yard inside one by one afraid of standing servant girls hook lips.


    "You didn''t hear today''s voice, did you? I don''t know where the thief came from. It''s really infuriating to smash all the porcelains in the lady''s boudoir. "


    "If you run away, you can run away. Miss is kind-hearted and doesn''t care about him. You''d better get rid of these pieces of China, lest you hurt miss


    Jin bud a few words on this matter whole bolt in the past, and then opened the door. She knew Chu Rou could hear herself in the door.


    Sure enough, as soon as she pushed the door in, Chu Rou''s face lit up with a smile. Although there is still a bit ugly, but than before that iron green look has been much better.


    "All right, you''d better clean up. I followed the lady around the house Jin bud quickly stepped forward, Chu Rou is also to face.


    Two people left one after another, and those servant girls looked up enviously at Jin bud. "Miss Jinya is really lucky. She is so kind to her."


    "What do you envy? Miss is just taking advantage of her intelligence Some people disdain to answer the mouth, its solid inside is also incomparably envious.


    "So what? At least miss will not easily take Jinya girl out of anger! We are not the same in these people, Miss thought ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    before this person finished his words, another person covered his mouth. She looked around quickly with a sharp look in her eyes:


    "what do you say? Miss is also very nice to us There was too much warning in this man''s eyes. Where does that servant girl still have what do not understand.


    Realizing that he had just said something wrong, the servant girl turned pale. He even lowered his head to do his own work, but he didn''t dare to talk more.


    After Chu Rou, Jin Ya comes to the pavilion in the center of the Garden Lake. Chu Rou throws a lot of vent in the house. In fact, she is more comfortable.


    "Jinya, what should I do about this Chu Rou felt that she was almost mad with jealousy. Why, clearly Huang Nu is her own. Why is everybody''s eye actually is again Mo Qingyan''s body?


    Jin bud looked at Chu Rou''s ferocious face, and gently lifted the corner of her mouth, but she quickly put it down. Looking at Chu Rou, she felt a little helpless.


    "Miss, it''s all her fault. Miss, you are Huang Nu, but she steals you everywhere. It''s too hateful. "


    Jin bud''s voice sounds as if with a very angry, but the look under the eyes is incomparably dark. Even the people who see it will feel extremely shocked.


    Chu Rou''s heart was comforted when she heard that her servant girl was disheartened by her enemies. But Jin bud said those words, really let her can not continue calm.


    This is exactly the same as her idea. Clearly oneself is the Huang female, but Mo Qingyan is everywhere wants to press oneself one head, this lets oneself how possibly not be angry?"Jin Ya, do you have any good idea?" Chu Rou Mou son turns, look again to Jin bud when the eyes are bright.


    You know, a lot of time Jin bud this servant girl is really too clever. She and the envoys of the vassal state were both Jin bud''s ideas.


    "Young lady, why don''t we do something about what she cares about the most?" Jin bud''s mouth corner with Sen Leng''s smile, if let a person see, can only feel oneself whole body''s back is hair cold.


    "What cares most?" Chu Rou frowned slightly and suddenly looked at Jin bud with astonishment. This little girl is so cruel that she let herself use this method.


    Mingming Jin bud''s smile has deliberately looked a little warm, Chu Rou in that moment or the heart of countless fear.


    Slightly lower their eyelids, with a trace of ruthlessness inside. She knew that after her success, Jin Ya, the servant girl, could no longer be kept.


    When lifting eyes, the corners of the mouth are smiling. Chu Rou took Jin bud''s hand, as if very grateful: "Jin bud, thanks to you, and then this kind of time, everywhere with my advice."


    "If there were no you, I would not have known what I should do now." Chu Rou''s look with countless gratitude, Jin bud just slightly shook his head.


    "It''s Jin Ya''s duty to give advice to miss. You don''t have to." Jin Ya knew Chu Rou, so she knew what she was thinking. She just couldn''t say it.

 Chapter 402

    After the banquet of worship, Mo Qingyan has been staying at home. On the contrary, Chu Rou appeared on the street again after a few days of silence.


    At this time, the envoys had not left the capital. The prince and the ninth Prince gathered the five princes to have a potluck in fumanlou.


    When I was upstairs, I saw Chu Rou walking with her maid in a long white dress.


    With a warm smile on her amazing face, many people once again became her ministers.


    Chu Rou showed her elegant and friendly side all the way. This is also the idea Jin bud gave her, Jin bud said right.


    As long as they can grasp the hearts of the people, all those who want to go to the throne must look at her choice.


    Even if Mo Qingyan is really valued by people, how about it? In the end, she must be Chu Rou who takes the position of Datong!


    As for her, she can''t stay. Although this kind of person is very easy to use, but if one day, it can be very good.


    After all, she is not a servant girl who grew up with her from childhood, and she is not a person who knows the truth. Even if she was reluctant to give up such a talented person, Chu Rou could only bear the pain.


    Long Xiwei''s look is not good-looking, especially the warm smile that Chu Rou can show to people.


    Although he had long understood that Chu Rou was not peaceful, now she seemed to be too obvious.


    In doing so, she was clearly not afraid of anything. How wonderful! The prince moved his face to the people around him. Where does that person not understand?


    He went downstairs and stood in front of Chu Rou and stopped her: "Miss Chu, my prince is invited upstairs."


    Chu Rou didn''t expect to meet long Xiwei here. Slightly a little nervous pulled the handkerchief in his hand, but Jin bud was quietly comforting and supporting Chu rou.


    Chu Rou was relieved. Knowing that she could not hide, she simply laughed. I''m ready to go with you.


    However, Chu Rou did not expect to see the ninth Prince and the envoys of the five kingdoms directly here. There was a sudden jump in her heart, and then she calmed herself down.


    These people don''t know about themselves, don''t they? These people are perfect for her.


    "Chu Rou met his royal highness, the ninth prince, and all the princes." Chu Rou''s attitude is very good.


    It will not make people feel abrupt and abrupt, but also make people feel that they are not affectable and do not deliberately flatter. There is no mistake in etiquette.


    "Rou''er, just now I saw that you were entangled by a group of rogues in this palace, so I let you be handed in. This palace is abrupt, didn''t frighten you? "


    Chu Rou was the first to greet himself according to his status, which made longxiwei feel more comfortable. Naturally, there will be no more dissatisfaction.


    "Naturally, rouer would not be so frightened. What''s more, the prince''s Royal Highness means well. How can rouer be frightened? "


    Chu Rou''s answer was quite regular, and there was nothing more than a minister''s duty. Although the ninth Prince and others were satisfied, long Xiwei was not satisfied with it.


    "My father has intended to marry you and me. Why should we share our life like this?" When long Xiwei spoke, he was clearly facing Chu Rou, but the rest of his eyes glanced at long Tianze.


    Ever since, Mo Yanlong has been reminding himself. I can''t tell you what''s wrong with him, but I just feel it''s wrong.


    He didn''t have the desire or desire he said. On the contrary, he was highly praised by many people in the government and the public.


    He has been unknown, this time even defeated many princes and himself to receive envoys from all over the world. How can long Xiwei not be shocked?


    Chu Rou didn''t expect long Xiwei to say it in front of everyone. Fortunately, he used the emperor''s name.


    "Your Highness, we are not engaged yet. Therefore, rouer is naturally not easy to be presumptuous. " Chu Rou certainly saw the calm look of long Tianze.


    But Chu Rou also knew long Tianze. The more angry he is, the more calm he will be. Now he is like this, I''m afraid he can''t do it.


    Chu Rou was still a little complacent. Look, the prince and the princes all want to be favored by themselves. Even the envoys of the vassal states will be their ministers under their skirts.


    Only with this, Mo Qingyan is completely inferior to her own. Chu thought that she was not careful when she saw her face.


    Wu Yin knew Chu Rou was a heavy heart. Especially when she knew that Chu Rou had been in trouble for three or four times, she had no good feelings for her.


    Now looking at the complacency of her eyes, can not help but hate her more. Did she think all the people present were fools?Can survive in the palace, she did not think how much work in mind. On her performance like this, if it was not for the identity of her Huang Nu, these people would not even look at it.


    The silent prince swept around in the circle, and then changed his eyes. Sure enough, the silent prince sneered.


    Chu Rou is still imperceptible, and continues to flatter among the people. Raising a glass with people, she was teased with a smile, even a small face with a slow red meaning.


    Mo Qingyan chucked her lips when she heard the news and then looked at Anuo helplessly: "what do I want to hear these news? It''s not good for me


    A Nuo blinked his eyes and looked at Mo Qingyan with a smile: "sure enough, it''s still a smart young lady. It''s not a good thing to know the identity of this Huang girl."


    A Nuo sighed: "she is killing herself! Which of the princes and princes in these palaces is not human like? "


    Is she really not afraid of exposing the feelings of these people so much? "It''s just self deception. She has an identity, and these people will tolerate her a little bit. "


    Mo Qingyan also shook his head, but see very clearly. Chu Rou would never be so stupid, so she had her own consideration and purpose.


    I just don''t know. What idea is Chu Rou thinking this time? Mo Qingyan curled her mouth and kneaded her head. She sighed helplessly.


    For Chu Rou, the biggest enemy in the past life, Mo Qingyan did not dare to relax. For fear that she would step on her feet again.


    This kind of life is really very tiring.

 Chapter 403

    "Son of a generation." A Nuo originally wanted to say something to comfort his young lady, but he didn''t expect to see Lin Zifeng coming from the door.


    These days, Anuo knew that Lin Zifeng often came to see Mo Qingyan. But so blatant, really good?


    Even in the princess''s mansion, after all, they are his confidants. But now this is shangshufu! A Nuo is helpless.


    "You go down, I have something to look for your princess. You don''t have to wait here. " Lin Zifeng''s attitude towards Anuo is good.


    Maybe it''s because I love my dog. Mo Qingyan so valued the small servant girl in front of her. Of course, Lin Zifeng would not be dissatisfied with her.


    A Nuo looked back at Mo Qingyan, Mo Qingyan nodded slightly. He felt that there was nothing unusual between the two people, and Anuo was relieved.


    Mo Qingyan slightly sat upright and looked at Lin Zifeng: "how come I am free today? Did you miss me


    "I don''t miss you. I just look at you like this, but I don''t think of me seriously." Lin Zifeng''s mouth with a trace of smile, also sat beside Mo Qingyan.


    "Why should I miss you? Want to miss you seriously? You think so. " Mo Qingyan''s smiling eyes can''t be covered.


    Lin Zifeng also liked to see her like this, stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of her hair. I pulled a strand of hair and put it between my fingers.


    Mo Qingyan curled her lips and didn''t say anything about this action. "What can I do for you today


    For Lin Zifeng, Mo Qingyan still knows a little. If there is no serious business to find his own words, he is usually directly over at night.


    "There is something." Lin Zifeng just looked cold and said this, and then he was very interested in playing with Mo Qingyan''s hair.


    Mo Qingyan was upset and pulled out her hair. "If you have something to say, what is that? Hum. "


    Mo Qingyan''s cheek puffed up, and Lin Zifeng was a bit ironic. Looking at Mo Qingyan''s appearance, she is also positive:


    "OK, I won''t tease you. I heard that there was an earthquake in Anping County, and many people died. The ministers are also discussing countermeasures in the DPRK today. "


    "It is said that the court is going to send people to relieve the disaster. It''s just that no one has been decided. " Lin Zifeng''s expression has a trace of solemnity.


    In fact, natural disasters are not serious, but if they are not handled properly, the court will lose the hearts of the people.


    "Disaster relief?" Mo Qingyan tightened her eyebrows. Why had she never heard of this disaster in her previous life?


    I was born again, but some things are different. However, Mo Qingyan was not afraid. She looked at Lin Zifeng and said, "did someone recommend you in Chaozhong?" Mo Qingyan knows that most of these things mentioned by Linzi summit are related to himself or himself.


    "Yan''er is so smart!" Lin Zifeng''s eyes were slightly cold. "But I guess the emperor is hesitating."


    Mo Qingyan looks at Lin Zifeng with a smile. She really knows the people of Long Sheng''s family. They are selfish.


    It''s really hard to do this, but it''s very lucrative. In addition, if the relief is good, it will directly establish prestige among the people.


    Such a good thing, I''m afraid Long Sheng only want to leave his own good son, right? But they are worried that if this thing fails, it will have an adverse impact on the future path of his sons.


    That''s why I decided this matter without being in the court. Now these people should be discussing in the palace what to do with this matter?


    "Yan''er, I am most worried about you." Lin Zifeng sighed a little. "Me? What can I worry about? " Mo Qingyan some confused frown, do not know what Lin Zifeng is saying.


    These days, Mo Qingyan can be said to be sharp, coupled with her identity as a princess, many people have already looked down upon.


    "Yan''er, these days, you know how many people want your life. It''s a good opportunity to go to the disaster relief. "


    Lin Zifeng''s words just said, Mo Qingyan understood exactly is how to return a responsibility. She sighed helplessly and looked at Lin Zifeng: "it seems that I have really blocked the way of many people."


    "Yan''er, is this self-knowledge?" Lin Zifeng is not willing to let these things bother Mo Qingyan. He came here in person today just to make Mo Qingyan feel at ease.


    "Yan''er, you are now the princess of China. So you can''t get rid of it. " Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng both looked at each other seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I should do." This thing is not necessarily a bad thing for Mo Qingyan.


    After all, she can also take such an opportunity to develop her own power. What''s more, as long as we can establish prestige among the people, what we want to do in the future will be much easier."Yan''er, as long as you don''t want to do. No one can force you. " Lin Zifeng stood up and went to Mo Qingyan. He squatted down and looked at each other with Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan can easily see, his eyes are full of seriousness. The bottom of my heart was suddenly affected, Mo Qingyan mouth rippling out a smile.


    "What''s wrong with this? It''s a great good thing for you and me, isn''t it? " Of course, Lin Zifeng understood the meaning of Mo Qingyan, but he was not willing to let her suffer.


    Mo Qingyan came down from her seat and pulled up linzifeng. Two people looked at each other, Lin Zifeng pulled Mo Qingyan into his arms: "Yan''er, you believe me. I promise you and the Jiang family of Mo''s family peace. "


    Moved? Or something. Mo Qingyan can''t tell at this moment. She just hugged Lin Zifeng with great strength, even tears in her eyes.


    He knows it. He knows it all. Know that all you want is a quiet life. She didn''t care about wealth.


    What she wants is just her parents, relatives and beautiful life together. You don''t have to bend your knees for power or wealth.


    She always thought that she was fighting alone, so she did not dare to relax. She was afraid that once she relaxed, she would become like a previous life: Mo''s house and Jiang''s house were full of blood.


    But now, Lin Zifeng is holding himself hard, telling himself: Yan''er, I promise you and Mo, Jiang two a lifetime of peace!

 Chapter 404

    "The disaster situation in Anping County should be very serious?" Mo Qingyan looked at Lin Zifeng''s serious face and couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    "There are more than thousands of dead and thousands of wounded." Talking about this matter, Lin Zifeng can''t help sighing.


    Under the rule of the fatuous and incompetent father and son like Long Sheng, the Treasury was empty. Corrupt officials everywhere are also countless, each is a master of eating, drinking and playing.


    Even if the people are suffering from natural disasters, how many officials can really care about the people? Don''t say that the Treasury is empty. Even if the grain and money for disaster relief are really distributed, I''m afraid that the domestic servants will come to enrich their own pockets?


    People can only wait for death in despair. Mo Qingyan''s face flashed with pity, but her eyes were clear and firm.


    "Don''t worry about it, son of God. When the emperor''s edict comes down, I will go to the palace on purpose. We didn''t go to the mountains and rivers in the past. "


    Mo Qingyan''s abacus rings in her heart. It can be said that going down to the disaster relief work is a hard work to offend people. It''s not impossible to let them do it, but we have to get something from it?


    Two people''s eyes are opposite, Mo Qingyan is thinking of what Lin Zifeng can understand at a glance. Lin Zifeng dotes on looking at Mo Qingyan, a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, the eldest princess will take charge of this matter." Lin Zifeng is not willing to let himself bind Mo Qingyan, but he will do his best to help Mo Qingyan do what he wants to do.


    "Son of a generation." Mo Qingyan is a little bit choking, looking at Lin Zifeng''s expression with moving. It seems that I don''t know how to express my gratitude to him.


    On the morning of the next day, Long Sheng looked at the civil and military officials standing below. "So many of you can''t even choose a disaster relief candidate?"


    These people, one by one, are most courteous when they get their salaries. But now there are things to use them, but one by one are beginning to shirk.


    They thought that the emperor needed to pacify the people. Although the Treasury is empty, we need to take out money and materials to help


    The officials looked at each other, not to mention where the money came from, but who was sent to the disaster relief has not been determined.


    "What Aiqing said is very true, but he Aiqing, the worship of all nations has just passed, and the Treasury is empty. It''s really difficult to take out the money and food. "


    Finally, someone came out to talk, and Long Sheng was relieved. But still can''t help but frown, after all, this thing is really a little difficult.


    "Emperor, I think Princess Wenzhao is available at this time." Adult he thought for a while, and finally recommended Mo Qingyan. And Long Sheng also thought of what Mo Qingyan did last time.


    In order to make the officers and soldiers of the border pass warm and eat, the silver money that Mo Qingyan found from the capital city last time, even if he was the emperor, was very jealous.


    Just, think of the peach princess to Mo Qingyan endless partial favor. After all, Long Sheng still has some doubts, but the people under the stage are all bombed.


    Obviously, many people still remember when Mo Qingyan forced them to donate. To Mo Qingyan, they all have innumerable resentment in their hearts.


    Now Mr. He''s proposal is naturally strongly opposed by countless people. You''re kidding. If you let Princess Wenzhao go, they''ll have to bleed again.


    "The emperor, the minister thinks that he''s opinion is really not advisable." Many people were kneeling on the ground, and Long Sheng of course knew what was going on with these people.


    "What''s wrong? In my opinion, all of you are afraid that the princess will touch your interests


    Originally, Long Sheng was hesitant because of the reason of the peach princess, but now looking at these people''s thoughts, Long Sheng''s hesitation is completely gone.


    Long Sheng directly put the people''s mind out, many people have some blushing. Long Sheng is also taking advantage of their own ideas now, the matter directly settled down.


    When the imperial edict was drawn up, the people looked at each other, but they were helpless. Mo Wende''s face is also not very good-looking.


    But others are worried about Mo Qingyan moving his own property, Mo Wende is worried about his daughter. Mo Qingyan has already made many dignitaries unhappy in the imperial court.


    At present, things like this fall on Mo Qingyan''s shoulder. How can Mo Wende not worry? At the moment, Mo Sheng De can''t know what he looks like when he looks at him.


    After the scattered Dynasty, many people left the hall with a sigh. However, Mo Wende followed the emperor, and Long Sheng knew his mind.


    Because this matter involves Mo Qingyan, and Mo Wende is also behind him, so long Sheng did not go to the residence of taoguifei as usual.


    In the Yangxin hall, Mo Wende kneels on the ground and looks at Long Sheng in tears: "emperor! The old minister is such a legitimate daughter. I really don''t want to see this daughter toiling around. "


    Long Sheng was a little agitated. Since he went to court, Mo Wende began to cry in the Yangxin hall. It''s not over yet.


    "Isn''t Mr. Mo confused? Although the emperor''s edict has not been announced, it has also been told to civil and military officials. ""Don''t you mean to embarrass the emperor? Mr. Mo is such a brave man Gao De''s eyes are very keen to observe Long Sheng''s irritability. As soon as his eyes sink, he starts to scold Mo Wende.


    "Duke Gao, Princess Wenzhao is the daughter of Lord mo. it''s human nature that Lord Mo worries about his daughter. Why should Gao Gonggong do this? "


    Mo Wende and Long Sheng haven''t said anything, but the little eunuch on the other side of Longsheng can''t help it. He was favored by Princess Tao.


    If you don''t know what is the relationship between Mo Qingyan and taoguifei. But at present, clearly know how much the peach Princess valued Mo Qingyan.


    If today let Mo Qingyan''s father be humiliated in this hall of nourishing the heart, it is estimated that his good days will come to an end.


    Hearing this man''s retort to himself, Gao De''s heart was full of killing intention. What is your identity? This little eunuch is simply deceiving others.


    The eunuch has been supported since the peach Princess and the dragon have been favored. I don''t know how much I''m afraid of in the dark.


    However, I''m from the Queen''s side. Gao de thought, the look on his face was bright and dark, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, the eunuch was able to carry it clearly and directly opened his mouth to the Emperor: "emperor, the servants of the imperial government don''t understand and don''t want to understand."


    "Emperor, Princess Wenzhao has always been upright and upright, and the work ordered by the emperor will surely be done safely. But, after all, the princess is the adoptive daughter of Princess Tao, and the princess is also very important to he

 Chapter 405

    It has to be said that the words of this little eunuch really went to Longsheng''s heart. Just a mowende. He didn''t care.


    However, the peach princess is mo Qingyan as a general eye pain ah. If you make taoguifei unhappy, it is really a headache.


    "Presumptuous! Who is the emperor? The emperor''s decision is not even allowed to interfere with the Queen''s wife. Is this not killing Princess Tao? For an adopted daughter and the emperor? "


    Gao de naturally knew that the peach princess was favored, but he and the empress had already figured out the countermeasures. Now, of course, it''s not going to dodge its edge.


    Long Sheng naturally didn''t like to hear this, so he looked at Gao de more. His eyes were full of displeasure, but Gao de was obsessed with his plan and didn''t see it at all.


    "Ah? Is this palace going to die? " The little eunuch also wanted to refute what, peach princess charming with a cold voice has sounded outside the hall.


    "Emperor, is this how you allow an old eunuch around you to arrange this palace?" Peach Princess water eyes angry, looking to Long Sheng.


    "Princess Eyre misunderstood! There''s a misunderstanding. " Long Sheng''s heart was startled, and quickly got up and went down the platform to take the peach Princess up.


    "How could I have sacrificed my life to love princess?" Long Sheng looks at the peach princess''s eyes, which are full of amorous feelings, but also sniffs in the peach princess''s neck.


    "Princess, you are still as sweet as ever." Long Sheng smelled the delicate fragrance from the peach princess, and could not help feeling a little intoxicated.


    "Holy Lord!" Taoguifei looks at Long Sheng angrily, even with peach in her eyebrows. However, the bottom of her eyes is full of ridicule and satire. She then comes down from Long Sheng''s body.


    "Gao Gonggong" peach princess has a slight hook on her mouth and her eyes are dark and unclear. Then, without hesitation, he slapped him in the face.


    Gao de covers his face in disbelief, widens his eyes, looks at the peach princess, and then looks at Long Sheng, who is obviously stunned. The people around him trembled because of the loud slap.


    "How did the servant offend you Although Long Sheng wrung his eyebrows gently, he didn''t have the idea to speak out for him.


    Gao De''s heart is incomparably angry, but he also knows that he can''t be hard with peach princess. But this did not prevent him from accumulating his anger towards the princess.


    When he and the Queen''s plan is successful, peach princess will certainly fall out of favor. When the time comes, Gao De''s eyes are fierce, but he is still respectful and aggrieved to the peach princess.


    "What have you done to this palace? Does Gao Gonggong know this problem himself? What''s wrong with this palace? It''s also the master of the palace. "


    "Duke Gao speaks ill of this palace in front of his majesty. Oh, I don''t know where the courage comes from." Gaud choked by this sentence, and it was hard to refute it for a moment.


    "Father Gao, take care of your mouth and your hands. Disaster comes from the mouth. If you stretch your hand too long, you will be stamped. Do you understand


    Peach princess is clearly smiling, but her eyes are like ice that has not melted for a long time. Gao De''s heart is a cluttering, always think peach Princess already know what.


    "I know, please forgive me." Knowing that today he is mostly unable to do good, goldmond knelt on the ground, his knee touched the ground and made a clear sound.


    Taoguifei looked at Gao de who bowed her head in front of her, and her mood was better. The corner of the mouth slightly a hook, the voice is not so cold.


    "Gonggong Gao, this palace is also kind-hearted. I just want to say something about you. Don''t resent going to this palace. "


    "The servant naturally knows the good intentions of the imperial concubine. How dare you feel resentment?" Gao de almost hated the peach princess, but did not dare to show it.


    His words, can you believe it or not, peach Princess heart is naturally a pole said. "All right, get out of here. This palace, the emperor and Lord Mo have a few words to say. "


    Taoguifei returns to Long Sheng''s side. Even if Gao De is reluctant to take a look at Long Sheng, who seems to have no opinion, he can only leave at last.


    "Li Zi, are you not going out with me? I don''t know if the emperor and they have something important to discuss with each other Can''t you move a little eunuch?


    "Duke Gao will go down by himself. Duke Li has to stay in the hall to wait on him." This man is his own confidant. How can he be consulted by someone like Gao de?


    At the beginning, father-in-law Li was still a little ugly, and he couldn''t help laughing when he heard Princess Tao speak for himself.


    "Mr. Gao, you heard that, too. The emperor and his wife are waiting for me to take care of them! Mr. Gao, please step down now. Naturally, I will try my best. "


    Gao de was insulted again and again, and his face became more ugly. But in the end, he didn''t say anything and left.


    Waiting for Gao De to step down, the smile on the peach princess''s face also completely disappeared. Along with the look at Long Sheng''s face, it''s hard to see a lot.


    "Princess, are you satisfied?" Long Sheng, of course, knew why, and quickly comforted the princess with a smile. But the peach imperial concubine is tightly pursed lip.After standing for a long time, I knelt down in front of Long Sheng: "emperor, I know you just deliberately indulged my temper."


    "I am really angry. Yan''er, this child has suffered a lot. At the beginning, that thing has already let her be remembered and hated. "


    "At present, everyone knows that it''s a fat job, but why doesn''t anyone offer to help? The emperor''s mind is clear. "


    "Yan''er and our royal family are connected by the same imperial edict. It''s chilling that we use people over and over again. "


    "What I said is very true, but I have nothing to do. Those old foxes, except Wen Zhao, are afraid that no one can take things from their hands


    Tao Guifei''s words make Long Sheng''s face slightly red. If there are other ways, he will not move Mo Qingyan''s mind today.


    "Your Majesty, I know your dilemma. I love Yan''er and you too. " With love and tears in her eyes, she looks up at Long Sheng.


    Looking at the past from Long Sheng''s point of view, you can have a panoramic view of peach princess''s pitiful look. The bottom of my heart is slightly painful, and she adds a little bit of sincerity to the peach princess.


    "Princess, are you today?" "Emperor, my concubine is here to ask for an imperial edict for Yan''er." Mo Qingyan has already sent someone into the palace to tell the princess Tao.


    So taoguifei naturally knows what Mo Qingyan wants. Long Sheng is a little surprised and thinks that the peach princess will stop herself from letting Mo Qingyan go out.


    However, it''s just for a decree. It''s better than not to let Mo Qingyan go. Longsheng''s face is more affectionate: "love princess, do you want a decree about what?"

 Chapter 406

    Mo Wende returned to Mo''s house with the imperial edict given to Mo Qingyan, and there was even some confusion along the way.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Qingyan just came back from the outside, looking at Mo Wende''s appearance can not help but worry.


    "Yan''er, peach princess is with you. You have great kindness!" Mo Wende looks complicated at Mo Qingyan. At the beginning, he was not willing to let Mo Qingyan climb this door.


    Even if it''s a princess, it''s not guaranteed that she will be loved forever. Once out of favor, the women in the harem will be severely suppressed by the queen, which will inevitably involve Mo Qingyan.


    But taoguifei is really powerful, can completely change Long Sheng''s idea. They even arranged the government according to their own ideas.


    Mo Wende feels lucky for Mo Qingyan, but at the same time, he is also worried. At present, Long Sheng still has love for peach princess, but how long can emperor''s friendship last?


    Flowers without a hundred days of red, if really to that time, peach princess will be what? How about Mo Qingyan who is so friendly with peach princess?


    Mo Qingyan can see the worry and worry in Mo Wende''s look. She smiles at Mo Wende: "father, the concubine is the adoptive mother of her daughter."


    Mo Wende was shocked and his worries turned into helplessness. Mo Qingyan is right. Even after she lost her favor, she is still the adoptive mother of Mo Qingyan!


    "Yan''er, this is the imperial edict given to you by the emperor. Go and see for yourself, and father will not read it. " Mo Wende gives the edict in his hand to Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan nodded slightly and took the imperial edict from his father''s hand and then retreated. Back in the warm Pavilion, Anuo has already been waiting in the warm Pavilion.


    "Miss, why do you still have the edict in your hand?" A Nuo''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and suddenly thought of the things Miss asked her to do these days.


    "Nature means the emperor." Of course, Mo Qingyan knew what was in the edict. After all, it was the will of the imperial concubine taoguifei.


    "Tomorrow, it should be sent by the people in the palace." Mo Qingyan gently put the edict on the table.


    "Anuo, how are you doing with everything I told you to do?" Mo Qingyan looks at also some stupefied a Nuo, can''t help but smile.


    A Nuo returned to his senses and nodded to Mo Qingyan: "the things that Miss ordered, Anuo will do well with all his heart. The news that Anuo has been passed on, and we will be all ready tomorrow. "


    "That''s the best." Mo Qingyan thought of those places in this way, couldn''t help but smile with drooping eyes. If it were not for the fact that these places were really good places, she would not have taken the job.


    The next day, Duke Li came to Mo''s house again. She smiles at Mo Qingyan and hands the sword to Mo Qingyan after she announces the edict.


    "Princess Wenzhao, this is the first time that we have given this imperial sword! In the future, the princess doesn''t need to be bullied any more. "


    The tone of Mr. Li''s voice was very sharp, but the meaning of the words was that it changed the color of countless people''s faces.


    In the early days of today, Long Sheng changed his will again. He even gave Mo Qingyan a Shangfang sword directly, which could kill the emperor and the courtier.


    Such a result made the ministers all look pale with surprise, and they began to admonish them again. But taoguifei is afraid that such things will shake Long Sheng.


    Last night, I spent the whole night blowing the pillow side wind. By the way, I also pit these opponents once.


    Long Sheng sits on the high platform and looks at the person who kneels down to oppose. His eyes are very gloomy. Princess Tao''s words flashed in her mind:


    "Your Majesty, the imperial sword was given to Princess Wenzhao, which naturally meant that the princess would kill corrupt officials. Above the court, many people will certainly oppose it. "


    "Although there must be some of these people who really think about your majesty, they are also afraid of what the princess will find out."


    "Especially those who were embarrassed by the princess the last time. If they object, they may be afraid of being poked out by the princess."


    These words of taoguifei are also the reason why Long Sheng will make up her mind to stab Shangfang''s sword. In addition, these days, the things long Tianze has done are also satisfied with Long Sheng.


    And Mo Qinglong has been promoted to Tianyan.


    Mo Qingyan will be the daughter-in-law of the royal family in the future. Even if she holds the Shang Fang sword in her hand, she will not do anything harmful to the royal family.


    Therefore, under more consideration, Long Sheng will give this sword. At present, these people oppose one by one. Is it hard to think that what they say is no longer useful?


    Long Sheng''s heart is filled with anger, and the whole morning has not given these people a good face.


    When Duke Li whispered these words to Mo Qingyan, he did mean to mention Long Sheng''s kindness in front of Mo Qingyan, but he was more flattering.


    "In this way, the princess really has to make good use of the power that has been sent to her hands." Mo Qingyan smiles, but her eyes are cold.This imperial sword is very convenient. She was worried about how she should mix up the capital before she left.


    "Ah Nuo, give me a gift to father Li." Mo Qingyan understood the meaning of these words in front of her, so she didn''t care.


    A Nuo with a smile, and secretly put silver to the little eunuch. The little eunuch got benefits, plus he was also a peach princess, naturally would not say anything more.


    After seeing off the eunuch, Anuo returned to the courtyard. I saw Mo Qingyan''s sword still on the table at will, while she was drinking tea slowly with a cup of tea.


    "Miss, the man has been sent away." After reporting his task, Anuo stood quietly on Mo Qingyan''s side, knowing that Mo Qingyan was thinking about something.


    "Anuo, let the servants inform you that I have to be responsible for the logistics when I go to the disaster relief, but the Treasury is empty and you need to support it with silver."


    Mo Qingyan thinks, still this excuse is easy to use. Since I used this excuse last time, how can I change it this time?


    A Nuo a Zheng, then lowered his head to retreat out. Mo Qingyan gently put down the cup of tea in her hand, and glanced at the Shang Fang sword on the table, covering her lips and smiling gently.


    He and Lin Zifeng are going to leave for a period of time, so how can the capital calm down? You have to keep other people in a mess for a while.


    The water in the capital was not clear. How chaotic she could be with such a stick was beyond her control!

 Chapter 407

    Mo Qingyan has come to ask for silver again! This is the extremely complicated mood of all the officials in the capital city during this period of time. The last time there was a war, Mo Qingyan let the people in the capital bleed.


    As a result, the officials in this city did not dare to be as extravagant as before for a long time. On the one hand, they are afraid that Mo Qingyan will blackmail them.


    On the other hand, it is also because they are really bleeding out of heartache. What Mo Qingyan wants is not a simple one hundred and two thousand taels, and it starts with tens of thousands of silver.


    The so-called bill in Mo Qingyan''s hand was published after the levy was completed. Many people looked at the silver of more than 100000 and more than 100000 yuan, and felt that they were sending cold feelings to the mainland.


    Although Long Sheng was displeased at heart, he could not investigate these people''s crimes of corruption if he had a word in advance. But in the end, there are pimples in my heart.


    These officials, knowing that they have been exposed, are naturally more cautious. Anything out of the ordinary can be done without doing it.


    This led to the fact that it had been a long time since they had just recovered. Don''t dare to collect money as blatantly as before.


    But who can think, this just recovered a little bit, will be mo Qingyan''s rip off again? This makes many people in the bottom of their hearts to Mo Qingyan are very deep resentment.


    At the same time, he also decided that this time he would never continue to wait for death. The reason why Mo Qingyan was able to get silver so smoothly last time was that she was holding the evidence of their corruption and crime.


    But now after such a, these things are also put on the surface. Even Long Sheng had to forgive these things because of what she had said.


    Then the handle inside Mo Qingyan''s hands will be useless. So this time, many people are waiting to see Mo Qingyan make a fool of herself.


    Mo Qingyan of course knows this truth, but her purpose is to make these people think they can''t take them.


    According to the edict, Mo Qingyan left immediately after three days, and she gave them one day to prepare. Now that it''s over, it''s natural to take someone to collect it.


    Mo Qingyan directly called the bodyguard around her and went to the first house with Shangfang sword in her hand. Standing in front of the closed gate of Zheng house, Mo Qingyan smiles gently.


    "Anuo, knock on the door and let Zheng Yushi know that we are here?" Mo Qingyan''s voice is cold, with a little smile.


    She did not deliberately lower her voice, the surrounding people saw Mo Qingyan with a team of bodyguards came to the door, thought Mo Qingyan is to downtown.


    After a while, there were people who were far away from here to watch the fun. Of course, Mo Qingyan knew these things. But it''s also part of her plan!


    A Nuo knocked on the door for a long time, but the door did not open. In the heart knows, this is Zheng Fu again intentional embarrassment, Mo Qingyan. In other words, this is the whole capital of Mo Qingyan discontented with people united.


    Today''s houses are all closed, just to let Mo Qingyan eat a closed door when she comes.


    Lin Zifeng inquired all the situation and told Mo Qingyan. He was ready to hand it in person, but Mo Qingyan refused.


    She can''t take advantage of Lin Zifeng in everything in the future. This time, she wanted to make her own reputation in the capital city.


    Raise the eyes of the eyes Sen ran looking at the "Zheng Fu" two big characters, really sorry, this Zheng Weimin family, is her Mo Qingyan selected knock on the door brick.


    Don''t want to move the person who wants to move her!


    "Anuo, I personally come to the door, but there is something wrong with the gate of the Zheng family. In this case, just like the last time, just try to open it. "


    Mo Qingyan''s expression is indifferent. These people are also too small to look down on her as a princess. Do you really think she will feel humiliated because she is rejected?


    Oh, naive. Mo Qingyan looks at the door of Zheng''s house, the look of sarcasm is slowly in her eyes. This sentence let Anuo know what he should do.


    At the foot of the movement of internal force, a Nuo directly stepped on the gate of the Zheng house. After the gate of Zheng''s mansion, there were several servants. After listening to Zheng Weimin''s order, they knew that they were going to embarrass Mo Qingyan today.


    When they heard what Mo Qingyan said again, they were really worried. He even sent someone to report to Zheng Weimin.


    But at the moment, looking at a thin girl out of the door. These people are stupefied for a moment, then can''t help but laugh ironically.


    "Such a thin little girl like a chicken, still thinking of knocking on the door?" Always from the last time Mo Qingyan with people to break in, Zheng house in this door but spent a lot of thought.


    It''s just, before these people finish laughing. The gate collapsed at a foot of Anuo and directly pressed on the boys behind the door.


    In their terrified faces, this door directly pushed them to the ground and crushed them to the ground. However, Mo Qingyan also took the crowd to step on the door.


    These people are all skilled in martial arts. Of course, they know that there are injured boys who are crushed in that place. Everyone is deliberately from those boys were pressed by the place to walk."Ah The general cry of killing pigs rang from under the door, but Mo Qingyan seemed to be shocked. Looking at Anuo, I was at a loss:


    "Anuo, where is this call coming from? What a miserable life. " The corner of a Nuo''s mouth took a puff, and the bottom of her heart was helpless.


    "Miss, someone must be under the door." For Mo Qingyan''s uproar, Anuo is naturally going with Mo Qingyan.


    "So? What a pity. I think I want to open the door for us. But I didn''t expect it was too late. " Mo Qingyan is very distressed and distressed.


    "Although they came late and asked me to wait outside the door for so long, I was so kind in the bottom of my heart. You''d better get them out quickly. "


    Mo Qingyan chagrined to say, seems to be still in their own kind and complacent. The guards, hearing the words, slapped the door one after another.


    The palm wind with internal force instantly makes this door a pile of powder. And Zheng Weimin and Mrs. Zheng, who were in a hurry, saw this scene.


    The two people who were still very angry looked at each other and suddenly their eyes were filled with a deep sense of fear. This is the dark iron they specially asked for from Mrs. Zheng''s mother''s home!


    They were so easily blown into pieces by these people. Zheng Weimin now is incomparably regretful ah, had known that he would not and those people collude with!


    Moreover, how could he not know why Mo Qingyan was the first to pick his home?

 Chapter 408

    "Mr. Zheng, seeing this princess coming, Mr. Zheng seems very unhappy?" Mo Qingyan''s eyebrows are slightly picked, with a cold smile in her eyes.


    Zheng Weimin broke out in a cold sweat. Looking at Mo Qingyan, he made amends with a smile: "what did the princess say? The old minister just didn''t react for a moment


    "Is it?" How hard it is for Zheng Weimin to move the chair for Zheng Weimin.


    Watching Mo Qingyan sit down in front of so many people watching the excitement outside, Zheng Weimin''s heart is gnashing his teeth in the face of Mo Qingyan.


    Unfortunately, his door has been blasted into slag, naturally can not be in his shame. Of course, this is also the result of Mo Qingyan''s deliberate.


    "In this case, the bodyguards of the princess smashed your gate, even if it was the princess''s anger. Naturally, this princess will not use this matter to embarrass you


    Mo Qingyan waved her hand with a heroic expression on her face. As if she was so grand, she squinted at Zheng Weimin and said, "Lord Zheng, my princess is here to collect money from him today. Lord Zheng also knows that the people in Anping County have just experienced natural disasters and are now in dire straits. "


    "My princess was ordered to go to the disaster relief with Lin Shizi. The emperor named me personally to be responsible for the money and food security. But the Treasury is really empty at the moment. "


    "The day before yesterday, I just sent a message to ask Mr. Zheng to prepare money and grain this morning. Today my princess came to collect it. I don''t know how much money Lord Zheng is going to pay for the people in Anping County? "


    Mo Qingyan looks at Zheng Weimin with a smile, but inside and outside, he is wearing a high hat. If Zheng Weimin doesn''t come out, he will naturally arouse public anger.


    Obviously, Zheng Weimin also knew this truth, and looked gloomy for a moment. However, he soon regained his embarrassed look. He looked at Mo Qingyan and sighed:


    "princess, this matter is not that I don''t want to do my best for the people of Anping County. However, the last time I supported the frontier war with the whole family. "


    "At present, the money and food in the government can only maintain the expenses of the Zheng family. Moreover, even we are frugal these days


    "Princess, look at this... It''s not that we don''t want to help the people." Zheng Weimin''s face with a deep sense of decadence, but many people feel some sympathy for him.


    It''s also true that the last time Mo Qingyan announced the bill, these people naturally saw it. Such a large number, an imperial censor can not come up with it in such a short period of time!


    People around the gate began to whisper, and Zheng Yushi laughed like an old fox. But also did not show very clearly in front of Mo Qingyan.


    And Mo Qingyan, obviously is very impatient to hear. She frowned and looked at Zheng Yushi, and said with a light voice:


    "what Zheng Yushi said is that he is not willing to give money and food once, right?"


    Zheng Weimin was stunned for a moment. Didn''t he already say it clearly? He is clear in his heart that Mo Qingyan is deliberately pretending to be stupid, but he can''t show his anger.


    "Princess, I can''t do anything about it!" Zheng Weimin bowed and lowered his posture.


    Mo Qingyan is slightly a hook lip corner, Mrs. Zheng looked at always feel a heart jump, as if there is something to happen in general.


    "Why are you here again?" Arrogant and arrogant voice from behind rang up, Zheng Hanshen saw the door of his home was gone, then his face was gloomy.


    Finally squeezed from the crowd, but saw Mo Qingyan. Zheng Hanshen felt that Mo Qingyan was his nemesis!


    He finally suppressed his anger. According to his previous temper, he would beat Mo Qingyan hard.


    "Zheng Hanshen, is this your attitude towards the princess?" Mo Qingyan narrowed her eyes slightly and resented that the Buddha didn''t care about Zheng Hanshen''s rudeness to himself.


    "Hanshen, don''t you apologize to the princess? Why is it so impolite? " For fear that Zheng Hanshen would damage her and Zheng Weimin''s affairs, Mrs. Zheng yelled.


    And Zheng Hanshen heard Mrs. Zheng''s voice, it was subconsciously hit a shiver. And then very unwilling to apologize to Mo Qingyan.


    "Princess, I said something wrong. Please wait for me Zheng Hanshen held his fist, and Mo Qingyan chuckled. A Nuo is a cold hum, the last kick to Zheng Hanshen, Zheng Hanshen instantly knelt on the ground.


    "To be a courtier should be like a courtier. As a princess granted by the emperor, I can still stand the kneeling ceremony. Since Mr. Zheng doesn''t know these rules, he should kneel down and understand them! "


    Mo Qingyan''s face is clearly with a smile, but the voice is like frozen ice. Zheng Hanshen is not reconciled, also know that he can not refute.


    "Mr. Zheng, my princess is kind enough to remind you today. Naturally, the money and grain should be taken from and used by the people. Even if you are tight, you can''t escape such an end. "There is something in Mo Qingyan''s words, which Zheng Weimin can hear very clearly. The bottom of my heart suddenly a tight, but can''t guess Mo Qingyan in the end what left behind.


    "The princess joked. If the minister really had money, he would have contributed to the people. But at present, the minister is really powerless. "


    Zheng Weimin can''t think of what Mo Qingyan can take to threaten his family this time, so he doesn''t care about Mo Qingyan''s words with other meanings.


    "Ha ha" the irony in Mo Qingyan''s eyes is even worse, but she gave Zheng Weimin this opportunity. It''s a pity that Zheng Weimin doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    Glancing at Anuo, Anuo immediately understood. Quietly, he made a color to the people who had arranged for him. Then, a fierce cry came from behind the crowd:


    "Zheng Hanshen, you bloody beast! You return my daughter''s innocence The cry of the family completely overshadowed the noise of the crowd.


    Listen to what these people are saying and the crowd is boiling. But Mo Qingyan arranged the people to chop a road from the crowd immediately.


    A middle-aged couple holding their daughter with tears in their eyes came from the outside. Zheng Hanshen''s pupil shrinks suddenly. It didn''t seem that they would come.


    Zheng Weimin felt bad when he heard the cry behind the crowd. Seeing his son''s reaction and the hatred in the eyes of the family, Zheng Weimin doesn''t know what''s going on?

 Chapter 409

    Zheng Weimin has a gloomy look at Zheng Hanshen. He even doubts whether Zheng Hanshen is not his own seed now.


    Why is he of no use except eating, drinking, and making trouble for the Zheng family? Now, when can women find people to play in.


    "Who''s noisy? With the white, let this princess''s ear feel shock pain Mo Qingyan is sitting here. The people of Zheng family don''t even know what kind of reaction to make for a moment.


    And Mo Qingyan''s reaction makes Zheng Weimin seem to see a glimmer of dawn, if this group of people let Mo Qingyan tired of throwing out, it will not be a problem again.


    It''s just that Zheng Weimin thinks too well. The family heard Mo Qingyan''s voice, with a trace of embarrassment in their eyes, but soon stopped crying.


    A family of three straight Leng Leng knelt in front of Mo Qingyan: "Princess Wenzhao, Princess! The grass people''s family is really wronged, and this accidentally provoked the peace of the princess. "


    "The princess has always been kind-hearted. The grassroots dare to ask the princess to give them justice." Or that man quick reaction, directly began to cry to Mo Qingyan.


    But Mo Qingyan looked down at them, and her expression seemed to be impatient: "my princess, this is to collect the money in Zheng''s house! If you have something to do, you can''t afford to delay my princess


    "Don''t worry, princess. The grassroots are just seeking justice. They will never delay the princess." Mo Qingyan listened to this words just then to do, look at them positively.


    "In that case, let''s talk about it. What''s wrong with you? If I can help you, I will


    Although Mo Qingyan is the same gesture, the farmer man also knows what. So, he took a quick look at Zheng Hanshen and then said to Mo Qingyan:


    "princess, today, the son of Lord Zheng came to my house to collect rent, but my mother-in-law and I worked in the field, and only the daughter of grass-roots people was cooking for us."


    "It''s just that today is the time, but the little girl has not come here. The grassroots and the mother-in-law are really hungry, and they are also worried about what happened to their daughter. "


    "All the work in this field is almost done, and the grass-roots people think about it and go home directly. Who knows, before entering the house, I heard the grass people''s daughter crying for help. "


    "When the grass people and their mother-in-law rushed into the house, the beast had already insulted the grass people''s daughter! Princess, please do me a favor and give justice to the grass people''s family. "


    The man said, then couldn''t help crying. And the two people beside him, who had been holding back tears, also fell at this time.


    How can the people around think of hearing such things? In addition to the thought of Zheng Han''s murder and arson, and the robbery of women, we all know what''s going on.


    "Nonsense! I don''t have it. It''s clearly your daughter. It''s this man who was greedy for glory and wealth and deliberately framed me when I collected the rent. "


    Even in the straw bag, Zheng Hanshen knew that Mo Qingyan was preparing to pick the fault of their family. He opened his eyes and looked at the family in a panic.


    "Cao min''s daughter has long been pleased with others, and has already engaged in marriage. How could she like you, a brute?" Perhaps knowing that the Zheng family was no longer enough, the peasant man looked extremely angry.


    "Zheng Yushi, as a royal historian, you are in charge of the etiquette, justice and shame of the Royal and civil and military officials. How come your own son is so shameless?"


    Mo Qingyan hates those people who rob people''s women by force. Zheng Hanshen has been arrested for his crimes today. Naturally, he will not let him go easily.


    "Princess, Hanson has said it. It was this woman who deliberately seduced her in order to climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix. How can I convict Hanshen now? "


    Zheng Weimin pretends to be selfless. Mo Qingyan really wants to disgust. Mo Qingyan looked at Zheng Weimin with a sneer:


    "it''s very simple. It''s very clear to call the neighbors near the farmhouse." Mo Qingyan said coldly.


    The people of Zheng family were stunned for a moment. Mrs. Zheng dropped her eyes and looked as if she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Princess, the neighbors of grassroots are all here. It''s just because they''re trying to stop the beast, they''re all hurt The man said with some sadness.


    These people came along with the family, only to wait outside as they crowded in.


    Now he was summoned to testify without hesitation. Zheng Jiagen did not have time to do anything on these people.


    "Are you his neighbors?" Mo Qingyan majestic opening to ask, these people immediately began to kowtow to Mo Qingyan.


    "All right, no gifts. What happened? Let''s all tell you to listen to this princess. You can rest assured that my princess will not take sides with anyone. "


    These people looked at each other, after thinking of the man''s advice to himself, they began to bite their teeth and began to state Zheng Hanshen''s crime to Mo Qingyan.Mo Qingyan more listen to the heart is more angry, no trace of a look at a Nuo, Mo Qingyan frown. But then he turned to Zheng Hanshen:


    "Zheng Hanshen, do you have anything else to explain now?" Zheng Hanshen had done these things wrong. Naturally, he couldn''t stand up to these people.


    In order not to be punished, it can only be a guilty excuse: "these people must be a family, please come and help the Acting! It''s to get something out of my house. "


    The palms of Zheng Hanshen have already exuded sweat like the stream, and Zheng Weimin and Mrs. Zheng are also worried.


    "Princess, there''s a point in this. After all, these people are cheap peasants. If they want to be rich and prosperous, they are going crazy. They must be setting up my son! Please look carefully, Princess


    Mrs. Zheng a ruthless, directly knelt in front of Mo Qingyan. His face was sad and angry, and his voice was full of complaints.


    Mo Qingyan sneered twice: "frame up? Oh, no With Mo Qingyan''s voice falling, a Nuo immediately stepped forward and handed a stack of paper to Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan looked at it twice, then stood up and threw the paper in front of Zheng Weimin and Mrs. Zheng:


    "that''s the trouble, Mr. Zheng and Mrs. Zheng explain to the princess. Are these misunderstandings?"


    Mo Qingyan''s anger made Zheng Weimin''s heart jump. He started to pick up the paper scattered on the ground. After seeing the contents clearly, he fell on the ground with a pale face.


    Zheng''s face was as white as his wife''s.

 Chapter 410

    It''s a piece of evidence! Lord Zheng, you have lost your reputation all your life to your son! "


    Mo Qingyan sneered and watched Zheng Hanshen come to his parents'' side and pick up those papers to check the contents.


    "Anuo! Take out the Royal sword which the Emperor gave to me! " Mo Qingyan today is to use the Zheng family to teach all civil and military officials in the capital a lesson!


    "Princess, even if the child is guilty, he should be sent to the Ministry of punishment. Instead of lynching the princess Zheng Weimin is such a son.


    In order not to let this son be killed, he tried every means to cover up his crime. It was too obvious that Mo Qingyan asked for Shangfang sword.


    Zheng Weimin''s pupil suddenly tightens, his son who has worked hard to cultivate. Now how can Mo Qingyan kill him like this?


    "Lord Zheng, you don''t know the function of Shangfang''s sword?" Mo Qingyan looks at Zheng Weimin and Mrs. Zheng with a nervous face, and sneers at her mouth.


    "What''s more, you Zheng''s family helped him to do so many things to hide from the sky and the sea. You are in danger, and you are worried about your son?"


    Mo Qingyan draws Shangfang sword out of the scabbard from Anuo''s hand, and the sun shines on the blade with cold light.


    "I didn''t expect you to see blood today!" Mo Qingyan smile with a bit of indifference, but more is bloodthirsty.


    The blade of the sword was aimed at himself, and Zheng Hanshen was sitting on the ground and retreating. Suddenly he came across Mrs. Zheng''s feet. He turned around and grabbed Mrs. Zheng''s train with one hand:


    "mother, mother, please help me! My son doesn''t want to die. " Zheng Hanshen''s face is full of despair, but Mrs. Zheng is a little stunned.


    She even hesitated to save the son. Mo Qingyan droops her eyes to cover the irony of her eyes and save you? Even if the emperor comes today, it depends on whether she wants to kill you or not!


    Without hesitation, he raised his sword blade and aimed at Zheng Hanshen''s head and cut it down. Mrs. Zheng''s eyes reflected the fear on Zheng Hanshen''s face and saw Mo Qingyan''s action.


    It''s just, she seems to be scared silly. There is no movement, the blade across the neck of that moment, warm blood sprayed Mrs. Zheng''s entire skirt.


    Her eyes were filled with Zheng Hanshen''s incredible look. Her heart suddenly shrank, but there was no sadness.


    This bloody scene shocked many people. Zheng Weimin couldn''t bear the pressure and almost fainted.


    "These crimes committed by your family can not be paid back by his life. Today, my princess wants to stop killing people in Zheng''s house because she has been an official for so many years


    "It''s just that you''ve been condemned to death. The princess will go into the palace in person and tell the emperor what happened here and why. Mr. Zheng, you and Mrs. Zheng will wait for news in the prison


    Yan is afraid of the past, even if it is the past. Zheng Weimin thought in his heart, his eyes were very gloomy.


    Mo Qingyan has already sent someone to inform the people of the Ministry of punishment. At present, the people of the Ministry of punishment have been attracted. "Princess!" The head of the people to Mo Qingyan fist.


    "Well, hard work, you''ve made this trip." Mo Qingyan nodded slightly, with a little cold in her eyes. Zheng Weimin also wants to explain what, but Mo Qingyan will not give him this opportunity.


    "Take them away!" Mo Qingyan gave the death order, and then look at the bloody sword in her hand. Who dares to disobey the order?


    Zheng''s blood related people were taken away, and those slaves were extremely frightened to gather in the front yard where Mo Qingyan was.


    Blah La of kneeling a large, many people even feel very at a loss. I haven''t reflected what happened today.


    "Although what the Zheng family did has nothing to do with you, none of the people who helped the Zheng family to do evil could not escape. The rest of us who have done nothing wrong are free from today on. "


    "Find your way out." Mo Qingyan will not embarrass innocent people. After a long education of these people, she let them pack their own things and leave.


    "Today, my princess is here to collect the grain. Naturally, I can''t go back empty handed. You, go and copy the Zheng family to this princess. "


    "I remember all the things in it for the princess. I will show them to the emperor tomorrow."


    Mo Qingyan''s vigorous and vigorous style made many people feel chilly. Many people quickly told these things to their families.


    In the future, we must open our eyes and see clearly. No matter who offends, we can''t offend Princess Wenzhao!


    Mo Qingyan finish these things, looking at those bodyguards are busy in Zheng''s house. Then she went to the girl and helped the family up.


    Mo Qingyan sighed slightly: "I''m really sorry, the princess''s people didn''t rush to save you earlier." Mo Qingyan felt guilty about this peasant woman.After listening to the description of the family, she knew that it must have been the people sent out by herself to make their own decisions. She sent someone to stare at Zheng Hanshen, just to find the evidence of Zheng Hanshen''s crime.


    However, her people are helplessly watching Zheng Han deeply violate this woman. She thought about it and felt very angry.


    But she couldn''t tell them. The woman''s face was pale and she shook her head: "it''s lucky that the princess can administer justice for the people''s daughter."


    Mo Qingyan looked at the family with a strong smile, and couldn''t tell what it was like. "Anuo, take this family down, so that they can be resettled."


    She gently comforted the woman a few words, looking at her eyes full of despair, also know that she can not listen to their own words.


    A sigh, but also can only let a Nuo take them down to a good place.


    The property of the Zheng family was not counted until late at night. Mo Qingyan used all the silver grain as the relief material.


    Mo Qingyan gave the valuable calligraphy and paintings to Long Sheng the next day along with the gold and silver jewelry.


    Many ministers in the Imperial Court felt very frightened by this incident. They united all night and prepared to let Long Sheng take charge of justice the next morning.


    However, no one thought that at the beginning of the next morning, Long Sheng announced Zheng Weimin''s accusation. As soon as these things were published, they directly blocked everyone''s mouth.

 Chapter 411

    Long Sheng is really angry, and his anger is really aimed at this group of officials.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning of hearing that Mo Qingyan got into trouble with Shangfang Baojian, Long Sheng really felt that Mo Qingyan had gone too far.


    Even if Zheng Fu did something wrong, he would not have killed the childe of Zheng house directly? Didn''t you say you''d wait for him to come to trial? What is that?


    However, all the anger was gone after seeing the result of the Zheng family''s copying which was presented by Mo Qingyan. He never knew that a small Imperial Palace was about one-third of the Treasury.


    Even if Mo Qingyan took all the money and food out for disaster relief, the value of the rest of those things is also very considerable. How can long Sheng not be angry?


    Even Long Sheng''s mind is distorted. If a little imperial censor is so rich, what about the top 100 officials who hold important positions?


    Long Sheng even had a moment to prepare to copy all the high-ranking officials. Although the reaction after knowing this thing is not reliable, but the heart is always like wild grass in general.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the jewels, calligraphy and paintings copied from Zheng''s house are worth thousands of dollars, which is not much less than our national treasury. Is there anything wrong with the princess


    Long Sheng looked at his ministers and inquired in the hall. His eyes were full of shadow. But these people have been officials for many years. How can they not understand the hidden meaning of Long Sheng''s words?


    For a moment, all the officials looked different. But Mo Qingyan, holding the imperial sword, killed the son of the Zheng family, and copied the Zheng family''s affairs, but it became legal and reasonable.


    During the whole morning, all officials were trembling and did not dare to speak more. I''m afraid that the next person to be copied is myself, but fortunately, Mo Qingyan is going to start today.


    "Well, since you have nothing to do with Ai Qing, please come with me to send Princess Wenzhao and general Lin off." Long Sheng originally wanted to cooperate with Mo Qingyan and copied several people''s homes.


    But time is not waiting for people in Anping County have suffered for a long time. Mo Qingyan reported that these people are far away in the capital. Even if it is to copy their home, for the people of Anping County, it is also a little far away.


    Mo Qingyan and linzifeng had already been waiting outside the gate of the capital city, and the officers and soldiers were standing behind the two people with more than a dozen cars of grain and grass. People around are pointing.


    These are all copied from the home of the Royal historian Zheng. In addition, Zheng Hanshen has been relying on his father''s identity to commit many crimes in the capital city.


    At present, the whole capital is grateful to Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan is to strike while the iron is hot, the emperor told people to set up a clean minister in the princess''s mansion.


    If the imperial court ordered officials to do something that provokes people''s anger and is not in accordance with the laws of heaven, the common people can go to the honest officials set up in the princess''s mansion. Mo Qingyan is not there, and some people quietly pass the complaint post to Long Sheng.


    As soon as such measures came out, the people were jubilant. Usually, even if they were bullied and humiliated, they had to bear it. But now, Mo Qingyan has supported them, which is really a lucky thing.


    Lin Zifeng listened to the appreciation from the common people, but he couldn''t help looking at Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan returned with a smile. How could she not make use of the common people?


    "The emperor is here!" With the eunuch''s shrill duck''s voice, Long Sheng''s Dragon drive has come to the public. When the passenger stopped, he came out slowly.


    The civil and military officials behind him did not even know whether to cry or to laugh when they saw Mo Qingyan. In fact, every thing Mo Qingyan does directly points to the interests of all officials.


    But she would not hide it as evidence. The donation for the frontier defense made many people admire Mo Qingyan.


    Can also feel that this matter is not someone behind Mo Qingyan''s advice, or Mo Qingyan''s good luck. Therefore, someone will unite to prepare to resist Mo Qingyan.


    Only this time, we have been very clear about all the things happened in Zheng''s house. Mo Qingyan''s great calculation, but everyone can only praise Mo Qingyan. Because, Zheng Hanshen is a villain.


    The evidence in Mo Qingyan''s hand, in addition to the crime of corruption which has been pardoned by Long Sheng, there are still many things to deceive. This is why Long Sheng chose to support Mo Qingyan.


    And the hearts of civil and military officials are very clear, the Zheng family in Mo Qingyan is just a "chicken" to make an example. The selection of the Zheng family is nothing more than the reason why the Zheng family is good and He Lan Yi. But more is because Zheng Yushi''s official position is not inferior, just good.


    But even if it is clear in her heart what idea Mo Qingyan has made, Mo Qingyan''s decisive disposition and the things in her hands still make all officials feel afraid.


    And this, in itself, is one of Mo Qingyan''s goals. Of course, Mo Qingyan''s painstaking efforts are not only for this purpose. Long Sheng''s mind is also included by Mo Qingyan.


    When Mo Qingyan left Beijing, the people she arranged would naturally send some things to the palace for Long Sheng to see. By then, the water in this capital will only be more turbid.Even if someone wants to hit the Mo family and the Jiang family''s head, then they will only be too busy. Mo Qingyan wants to leave, so she has to make plans together.


    "Wenzhao, Zifeng, you have a long way to go, but the people in Anping County are in crisis. I have issued a token, and everyone along the way will cooperate with you."


    "It''s just that I can''t rest assured. You two need to be safe, all right? " Long Sheng is a good elder in front of the people.


    Although Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan were disgusted at the bottom of their hearts, they were smiling with gratitude on their faces: "don''t worry, Emperor. We will certainly live up to our mission! The situation is critical. Please ask the emperor to leave as soon as possible. "


    Lin Zifeng kneels down to Longsheng, but his eyes flash slightly, but he just nods. The people behind him fell to their knees in a large area, and the common people also knelt down:


    "send the princess and the son of the world!"


    Because the situation does not allow to do a carriage, Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan are riding horses. But Mo Qingyan''s back is followed by a woman who can ride a horse.


    The two looked at each other with a clear smile on their faces. Then he turned without hesitation and swung the reins of the horse: "drive It''s gone.


    "Yan''er!" Mo Wende looked at her back, and did not know how complicated the emotion was.

 Chapter 412

    Anping County is thousands of miles away from the capital city. Although it is fast for Mo Qingyan and linzifeng to drive their horses in the daytime, they should also consider the speed of people with food and grass.


    Moreover, Mo Qingyan has not been riding for a long time. Now suddenly riding, coupled with the speed is too fast, the inner thigh is a bloody scene.


    "Princess! We''d better make a carriage. " Finally to the night rest of the post station, a Nuo to give Mo Qingyan change clothes medicine when only feel heartache.


    Such a large piece of flesh and blood, Anuo felt very painful when he saw it. Mo Qingyan bit her lower lip tightly and shook her head.


    "Where can people in Anping County wait? Although Anuo was very careful, he was injured. When he cleaned the wound, he was deeply hurt.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Zifeng found that Mo Qingyan was not strong this morning, and her lips were not even bloody.


    It''s just that people are coming and going along the way, so it''s impossible for anyone to recognize them. Therefore, Lin Zifeng can not be too close to Mo Qingyan, after all, the reputation of Mo Qingyan is not good.


    Mo Qingyan''s painful voice was heard by Lin Zifeng, who had just arrived at the door of the house.


    "I''m fine." Mo Qingyan''s body was cold and sweaty, but she didn''t want to let Lin Zifeng know about it. But a Nuo, but do not want to worry about Mo Qingyan said.


    She looked at Mo Qingyan''s legs, hard heart directly put down the bed curtain, and then opened the door when Mo Qingyan did not react.


    "Anuo!" Mo Qingyan called, but Anuo closed the door. Mo Qingyan knows why a Nuo went, so she sighs helplessly.


    "Prince, please persuade my princess! Although my princess can ride a horse, it is her daughter''s house. I don''t often ride a horse. This time it''s a day, and the speed of that horse is extremely fast. "


    "On the first day, the inside of the princess''s thighs was covered with red blood. The maid advised the princess, but the princess worried about the people and insisted on riding


    "It''s just that the maid saw the inside of the princess''s thigh today, and it was already bloody. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the princess will not be able to survive in Anping County. "


    A Nuo looked up at Lin Zifeng with tears in his eyes. But Lin Zifeng was stunned, his face changed very ugly. "Anuo, go and ask the doctor for your princess!"


    A Nuo just laughed and went to see the doctor. But Lin Zifeng originally wanted to push the door in, only to consider that the place hurt by Dao Mo Qing Yan was inconvenient, so he stood at the door.


    "Don''t think too much about it. It''s not so serious. It''s just a slight injury." Mo Qingyan''s voice came from the inner room, and linzifeng did not open his mouth.


    He can hear out that there is a bit of weakness in the voice, how can you believe Mo Qingyan''s words?


    Because of Mo Qingyan''s identity problem, Anuo soon invited the only female doctor here. That female doctor to see Lin Zifeng, instantly red face.


    She had never seen such a handsome young man, who, though gloomy, was still damned charming. Her heart was pounding, and she even forgot what she was doing here.


    "Doctor!" A Nuo''s face is calm, directly drag the doctor into the room. The doctor couldn''t see linzifeng. He looked at Anuo with dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t forget what you do! If you delay the princess''s illness, you can''t go out alive! " A Nuo sneered and put his sword directly against the doctor''s neck.


    She was scared to look pale, and then she remembered what she was doing. Bite the lower lip: "you let me go! I will cure the princess


    She took the medicine box reluctantly sat by Mo Qingyan''s side, Mo Qingyan did not know the outside of the episode, her attitude is also kind.


    After seeing the injury of Mo Qingyan''s inner thigh, even her original unwillingness was also a few points less. It was incredible that she could hold back such a wound without saying a word.


    She always thought that the princesses were delicate, but when she thought about the rumors in the capitals, it seemed that Princess Wenzhao was not the same.


    "Princess, you have to disinfect your wound first, but the process is painful. At that time, the princess will have to bite the silk handkerchief in her mouth again! "


    "No, just do what you do. Princess Ben can bear the pain Mo Qingyan shook her head slightly. What are these pains compared to those of previous lives?


    Hearing Mo Qingyan''s words, the female doctor''s eyebrows wrinkled, obviously disagreed. But also did not say what, people all said not to use, why do you stick up?


    Take out the powder for disinfection and apply it carefully to the injured area of Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan instantaneous pain straight out of a cold sweat, but shell teeth tightly bite his lower lip.


    Mo Qingyan''s facial expression is not only very calm, but also has never called out. It took about a quarter of an hour for the disinfectant to fully exert its efficacy.


    The thigh has been painful to numbness, Mo Qingyan even felt that the legs are not their own. Fortunately, at this time, the female doctor applied powder again."The princess has survived, and will not be so miserable next time." She carefully applied the powder to the wound and then left the bed.


    She gave Anuo a prescription, took out the disinfectant powder and the Jinchuang powder from the medicine box, taught Anuo how to use it. After hesitating for a long time, she was told:


    "the princess''s wound has been detoxified, but it can''t touch water. This medicine is also used to prevent the princess from infection. You can give it to the princess twice a day for three days


    "How many days can I go forward as a coach?" Mo Qingyan can''t help frowning at the smell of speech. She is absolutely impossible to stay here for three days.


    That female doctor also knows Mo Qingyan is to do what, thought for a while, this just cautiously nods. "It''s OK to take a carriage, but it can''t be too fast."


    "Good! Anuo, take the doctor down. " At this time, the doctor''s pain is not enough.


    She thought of the people waiting outside and couldn''t help but smile. When a Nuo two people left, the female doctor or incomparably happy Lin Zifeng.


    But unfortunately, from beginning to end, linzifeng did not give the doctor a look. When two people left, linzifeng took advantage of no one''s idea to get into the room.


    Mo Qingyan knew that he would come in and had covered his legs with a quilt. Lin Zifeng quietly went to Mo Qingyan''s bedside and beat up the bed curtain.

 Chapter 413

    Looking at his dark face, Mo Qingyan touched his nose with some guilty feelings. Then she gave him a smile. "I''m fine."


    When saying this sentence, Mo Qingyan''s tone has a pleasing taste. However, listening to Lin Zifeng''s ears, more is a guilty heart.


    In the end is reluctant to give up Mo Qingyan so carefully looking at himself, Lin Zifeng sighed and sat on the edge of Mo Qingyan''s bed, took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and carefully wiped the sweat on Mo Qingyan''s face.


    "Yan''er, why do you want to be so brave? To me, the common people in the world are not as good as you. " Lin Zifeng looked at her almost bloodless cheeks with heartache.


    Mo Qingyan showed a brilliant smile, she knew that Lin Zifeng was in love with himself from the beginning to the end. So now close to the embrace of Lin Zifeng.


    "My son, this matter is really my bravado. But I promise you that I will never do this again. Will you stop being angry? "


    Lin Zifeng barely hook a smile, gently holding Mo Qingyan. Will Mo Qingyan embrace into the bosom inside, this just discovers how thin she is in the end.


    It turns out that she has been hurt so much. No wonder she always feels that Mo Qingyan has some trouble sleeping and eating these days. No wonder, but a day or two later, she felt that Mo Qingyan had lost a lot of weight.


    "Yan''er, are you tired? When you''re tired, you can sleep well, and I''ll be with you Lin Zifeng did not answer Mo Qingyan''s question, but the cautious tone made Mo Qingyan feel very kind.


    He nodded in his arms and told him to put himself on the bed. Lin Zifeng didn''t insist on it. He knew that Mo Qingyan was injured and must be very tired.


    Will Mo Qingyan on the bed, to her nervous eyes smile slightly. "Yan''er, don''t worry. I''m here to watch over you. I won''t leave. "


    Mo Qingyan just closed her eyes and fell asleep with a smile. Today is indeed tossing panic, pain and tension of the mood suddenly relaxed, sleepiness soon swept Mo Qingyan.


    And Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan, who was already sleeping, and touched her cheek with great heartache. He is not really angry with Mo Qingyan today. He is angry with himself.


    When he was just learning to ride, he was also worn through the inside of his thigh. He knew how painful it was! Mo Qingyan''s skin is originally delicate, would like to be more painful than their own?


    If it was not for his carelessness, he did not remember the pain when he first learned horse. He also clearly saw that Mo Qingyan''s look was not good, but he didn''t care.


    Early in Mo Qingyan feel pain that moment to realize. Where could this be the case today? From the beginning to the end, he was only angry with himself.


    "Son of a bitch!" A Nuo is to take medicine to come back to fry good just come over, in see has been guarding in the bedside of linzifeng when Leng Leng Leng. However, she has long known that the relationship between Mo Qingyan and linzifeng is not general.


    So for this matter, she will only help cover up. But Lin Zifeng''s brow is wrinkling up, looking at her hand that bowl across the distance also can smell the bitter medicine.


    "Is this the medicine the princess wants to drink?" A Nuo nodded, and the eyebrow peak of linzifeng was higher. "Put the medicine on the table and go out and buy some preserves first."


    Although Mo Qingyan is not afraid of suffering, Lin Zifeng is not willing to let Mo Qingyan drink such bitter medicine. A Nuo Leng two times, but immediately put down the medicine bowl to go out.


    The fact that Lin Zifeng cared so much about his princess was a great joy to Anuo. After all, it means that the princess is not wishful thinking.


    Lin Zifeng looked at the steaming medicine bowl and looked down at the sleeping Mo Qingyan. After all, he was reluctant to wake people up from a good dream. Lin Zifeng used his own internal power to protect the medicine bowl from cooling off.


    This is what Anuo saw when she came with her preserves. The corner of her mouth twitched twice, and she never knew it could be used like this.


    "Shizi, this is the candied fruit you want me to buy. You''d better call the princess quickly. After all, I have to drink some medicine in the morning! " A Nuo hesitated and finally wanted to make a sound reminder.


    Lin Zifeng glared at Anuo with some dissatisfaction, but still listened to Anuo''s suggestion. Nuo was stared at innocently and touched his nose. I don''t want to stay here when the light is on.


    "Yan''er, shall we drink the medicine first and then sleep well?" Mo Qingyan was awakened in her deep sleep, with her mouth slightly tilted downward, looking extremely unhappy.


    Lin Zifeng had been in love with Mo Qingyan. Although he was reluctant to give up, he could only wake her up. Pan bitter medicine to Mo Qingyan nose tip, Mo Qingyan suddenly sober up.


    "Shizi, this medicine is too bitter. Can''t I stop drinking? " Mo Qingyan light is smelling all feel that their stomach in resistance, not to mention their own drink.


    "Well, I''ve got a preserver for you. We drink the medicine and take another mouthful of the preserves, and we won''t feel bitter Lin Zifeng also reluctant to let Mo Qingyan drink such bitter medicine. As the saying goes, good medicine is bitter and good for disease.Mo Qingyan pouted her mouth and looked at Lin Zifeng''s expression to know that she must drink this bowl of medicine today. Bite teeth, Mo Qingyan a pair of heroic death appearance, carrying the medicine bowl into his mouth.


    After swallowing all the medicine, he took the candied fruit from linzifeng and put it into his mouth. Sweetness spread in the mouth, which will be the kind of strong bitter pressure down a lot.


    But Mo Qingyan didn''t want to pay attention to linzifeng, he snorted coldly. Although the body can not lie on the side, but his head twisted to one side, do not look at linzifeng.


    Lin Zifeng a Leng, then helplessly pursed his lips and laughed. He didn''t think that one day he could see Mo Qingyan so much like a child. But even so, he also likes Mo Qingyan very much.


    "Well, if you take the medicine, you won''t get infected. It''s my fault. Yan''er, don''t be angry with me again, OK? " Lin Zifeng gently patted Mo Qingyan''s back, but Mo Qingyan still refused to turn his head around.


    Lin Zifeng has been coax warm voice, but did not expect to hear even breath from Mo Qingyan. Lin Zifeng was stunned for a moment, and the movements of his men did not stop.


    But all on the surface is helpless look, this little thing, he opened his mouth to coax her for such a long time did not forgive himself. I didn''t expect to fall asleep!


    What a heartless little thing. Lin Zifeng thought, the corner of the mouth smile more and more strong. When he looked at Mo Qingyan, the love in his eyes was strong and hot.

 Chapter 414

    Because Mo Qingyan suffered such a serious injury, Lin Zifeng and she did not go before riding. When the escorting people catch up with them, linzifeng sent someone to explain the situation, and then he and Mo Qingyan sat in the carriage and drove over.


    Mo Qingyan was not willing to let the carriage go so slowly. But Lin Zifeng still insisted on his own opinion, he did not realize that Mo Qingyan''s injury was his fault.


    Now that he has known about Mo Qingyan''s injury, how can he ignore it? Even if Mo Qingyan is against it, he will never let Mo Qingyan get hurt.


    Where can Mo Qingyan say Lin Zifeng? Finally, I can''t help but follow linzifeng. However, in the next few days, under the careful care of Anuo and Lin Zifeng, Mo Qingyan''s wounds were basically scabby.


    Of course, this is also due to the doctor''s golden sore medicine and disinfectant are very effective.


    Because Mo Qingyan felt that he was almost good, Lin Zifeng made the carriage go faster under her insistence. The people who escorted grain and grass in front of them had already arrived in Anping County. In one or two days, Mo Qingyan and his party arrived near Anping County.


    "Today we rest at this post station." Lin Zifeng came out of the carriage and looked at the gradually darkening sky and told the people who were driving the carriage.


    "Get it!" The coachman answered and quickly tightened the reins of the horse. Stop the carriage, a Nuo carefully from the carriage will Mo Qingyan help down.


    "Where is this? How long can we get to Anping County? " Mo Qingyan began to ask the coachman as soon as he got off the carriage, because the coachman for each section of the journey was replaced in time.


    So these people are very familiar with the way ahead. When the coachman heard the princess ask himself, he replied with a smile on his face:


    "there are dozens of miles ahead to reach Anping County. The station where the princess is resting is the last one that needs rest. "


    Mo Qingyan nodded thoughtfully after hearing the speech, and asked Anuo to give some money as a reward. She walked to the post station with the help of Anuo and the gratitude of the coachman.


    "Son of a bitch!" Mo Qingyan after dinner, always feel that his heart is not very stable. After thinking about it or came to Lin Zifeng''s room, Lin Zifeng is sorting out the letters to the capital.


    See Mo Qingyan initiative to find themselves, linzifeng can not help but smile. "How can Yan''er have the leisure to come to me today?" Lin Zifeng tone of ridicule is too obvious, Mo Qing blushed.


    "Son of a bitch! I''ve come to you today to talk to you about business. " Knowing that he is teasing himself, Mo Qingyan slightly rolled a white eye. And Lin Zifeng was laughing enough to stop laughing.


    "Why, Yan''er, do you think there is something wrong with this post station?" In Lin Zifeng''s eyes, the dark light flickers. Mo Qingyan looks at Lin Zifeng suspiciously, and then he understands what.


    The smile on her face became more and more intense and brilliant. Mo Qingyan shook her head slightly: "what''s the word of the son of heaven? What''s wrong with the official station? "


    "I just thought that we would arrive in Anping County tomorrow. It''s just that Anping County was hit by an earthquake, so there must be accumulated stones on the road. I don''t know if it has been cleaned up. "


    "After a natural disaster, it is very likely that the plague will spread. I''m thinking, we didn''t carry much medicine on this trip. If it is true as I said, it will be more troublesome. "


    Mo Qingyan said, can''t help but sigh. And Lin Zifeng is also eyebrow peak lock, finally did not come up with any good method: "only today''s plan, also have to take a step to see a step."


    "As the saying goes, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. The princess doesn''t have to be so worried and anxious. When she wants to come, she will have a way. " Lin Zifeng comforts Mo Qingyan, who is also melancholy.


    "I wish I could borrow the good words of my son." Mo Qingyan''s eyes did not trace a glance at the position of the door. "It''s getting late. It''s too late for me to bother you too much."


    Mo Qingyan said and then stood up, Lin Zifeng also stood up, silently will Mo Qingyan to the door. This is but with the speed of thunderbolt will be a piece of paper into Mo Qingyan''s hand inside.


    From Lin Zifeng''s room, Mo Qingyan went back to his room. A Nuo has already paved the bedding, see Mo Qingyan look heavy can not help but sigh.


    "Let the princess rest as soon as possible. When we get to Anping County, we may find that the situation is not so bad?" A Nuo''s relief let Mo Qingyan faint smile.


    "Maybe, Anuo, I feel a little uncomfortable today. Go to bed later today and wait for me for a while. " A Nuo Leng Leng Leng, but also did not think much, directly nods to say is.


    When the bed curtain is put down, Mo Qingyan takes advantage of the opportunity to turn over the paper. See inside content, Mo Qingyan can''t help but cold hook lip a smile.


    Then slowly pushed the note to the side of the pillow, quietly leaked out a little. A Nuo has been watching Mo Qingyan''s during the vigil. Of course, he didn''t miss the note, which only showed a little bit.


    Although I don''t know why Mo Qingyan should be so careful, a Nuo still gets up to cover the note with her body, and then secretly looks at it.Just a glance, Anuo can''t help but be shocked. How is that possible? Are these people dying. How dare you collude with mountain bandits! Also want to murder the son and princess''s life!


    A Nuo is really too shocked, but also know that this matter should not be exposed. So she restrained her extremely complex emotions and slipped the note into her sleeve.


    After staying in the room for a while, Anuo checked Mo Qingyan lying on the bed twice. Mo Qingyan seems to have fallen asleep in general, a Nuo this just knocked on his shoulder, and then Mo Qingyan''s room came out.


    As the night deepened, even the moon was covered by more than half. The whole room is in a dark, Mo Qingyan also sleep very well. Just, someone stabbed the window paper quietly.


    Then, a small bamboo tube was poked in from the hole. Blowing gently at the outside end of the bamboo tube, white smoke came out from the inside and slowly floated all over the room.


    After waiting outside for a while, the men swaggered open the door. In his hand, he held the hilt of the cold light and fiercely cleaved the man on the bed.


    However, he did not expect that the sword would strike the bed board. Stunned for a moment, the whole room suddenly lit up. Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng are standing at the door, as if they are looking at the clowns.

 Chapter 415

    "How could it be!" The head of the people widened a pair of eyes, unbelievable looking at Mo Qingyan. However, Mo Qingyan turned her lips. What could be impossible?


    "Who are you? Why should those who have no grudge against us want to kill us? " Mo Qingyan did not understand to look at them, and these people also reflected at this time.


    "Well, since you already know. Then we don''t have to be polite, brothers! Go! Kill them and everything will be ours. "


    This group of people is also well-trained, after the reaction, the first time set up the battle, rushed to Mo Qingyan and them. Mo Qingyan helpless smile, these people can be really stupid.


    I and others have already known their tricks. Don''t you know how to guard against them? That would be stupid! When they rushed over, a group of dark guards suddenly appeared behind several people.


    The leader of the man in black did not expect to see such a scene, and his heart suddenly jumped. He was cheated! The pupils contracted violently.


    At this time, the people he brought with him were already against these dark guards. They are indeed well-trained, but they are not a star and a half worse than these dark guards.


    The whole room was filled with a strong smell of blood, but it was all from the side of men in black.


    With an uncertain look in his eyes, the leader looked at his few brothers who were seriously injured, and finally bit his teeth: "get out of here


    Mo Qingyan smell speech can''t help but curl her mouth, by the way also rolled a white eye. Is it too late to think about withdrawing at this time?


    A sword with a cold light fell on the head of the man in black. The leader''s eyes were full of decadence. He regarded these people as prey, but he did not think that he was the one who was abused.


    The War didn''t last long at all. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is really too big, these people only think that Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan took those bodyguards on the surface.


    But forget, with these two people''s incomparable dignity, so far travel distance how can only take these people! Lin Zifeng has even found out why these people came and how they got the news.


    "Keep these people in custody. Tomorrow the princess will go to meet the magistrate of Anping County in person." Mo Qingyan learned everything from Lin Zifeng''s mouth and looked at these people with extremely fierce eyes.


    Those grains and grasses are used by the people to save their lives. It''s really nice of these people to take things for their own personal gain!


    But when these people see that they do not even interrogate themselves, where is the unclear place in their hearts. The leader couldn''t help smiling bitterly. This time, they really had no way back.


    In the early morning of the next day, the party set out again. Because Mo Qingyan''s wound has been almost good, coupled with those who committed crimes, the speed of the car and horse has become faster.


    Before dusk, the party has come to Anping County. It is true that the road is blocked by gravel, but fortunately, the officers and soldiers sent from other counties have cleaned up the gravel. Cars and horses are completely accessible.


    When Mo Qingyan arrived in Anping County, it had already turned into a piece of ruins. People are just looking for a place to live in, and more people really lie in the open air.


    Mo Qingyan looks at such a scene, in the heart said not clear is what taste son. "Anuo, go and ask. Where are all the people sent by the court to escort the grain and grass? "


    The goods and materials have been sent over. Why didn''t they be sent to the people? Of course, Mo Qingyan knows that the county magistrate of Anping County is responsible for this. But in the end, we have to ask clearly.


    At this time, not far away came a cry: "dog, dog! Don''t scare your mother! What''s the matter with you? " People around him heard the sad cry.


    Many people''s faces are moving, but their eyes are full of sadness and despair. Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng looked at each other, and they arrived in front of the woman as quickly as possible.


    Mo Qingyan squatted down to look at the child''s condition, but the woman was alert and put the child in her arms: "who are you? What do you want to do to my children? "


    It''s no wonder that the woman is too vigilant. It''s true that the people have gone crazy with hunger during this period of time. Some people even "change their children and eat"! Mo Qingyan can see that the mother''s eyes inside the guard.


    With a friendly smile on her face, she looked at the woman: "you don''t have to be afraid. I''m Princess Wenzhao sent by the imperial court. This is general Lin who came with me! May I have a look at your child


    "The court? If there are any good people sent by the imperial court, get out of here! I don''t need your good intentions. " There was a trace of hesitation in the woman''s eyes, but after thinking about the people in the government office, they all disappeared.


    She angrily yelled at Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng frowned. Originally thought of forcibly snatching the child from this person''s arms, Mo Qingyan pressed his hand and shook his head slightly.


    "Don''t worry, we are here to help you through this difficult time. Look at the man behind me. He is a doctor. He can certainly help you. Besides, what can we do in front of the public? "The smile on Mo Qingyan''s face calmed the lady. And the people around heard that Mo Qingyan and others were sent by the imperial court, and all the people with strength gathered around. Hearing Mo Qingyan''s words, they all began to persuade the woman.


    But at this time in these people''s not far away, actually has a person stealthily looking at this side. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he ran to the government office not far away.


    "My Lord! adult! No, Princess Wenzhao and general Lin have already arrived in Anping County! " The man almost ran to the government office.


    The county magistrate, who was holding a beautiful concubine for pleasure, looked different when he heard this. He saw that he was almost a boy who had crawled in, and he asked with some trepidation:


    "what do you say? Who''s here? " He pushed aside the woman on his body and grabbed the collar of the boy''s clothes.


    "Yes, the princess and the general from the court are here." That boy some fear of swallowing mouth saliva, this just carefully will oneself inquired to the intelligence told the county magistrate.


    Then he took a mouthful and said, "how can you be so cool? It''s impossible! Have you sent someone to solve it? "


    The meaning revealed in the words of the county magistrate was almost understood by all the people present, but everyone looked the same dignified.

 Chapter 416

    "My Lord, now that these people have arrived, it is certain that the matter there has been revealed. What we need to do now is to get rid of this thing as soon as possible


    Looking at the county magistrate''s appearance, the teacher on one side was worried and could not sit still. At the beginning, he said that it was OK to do it. If it could not be done, with the temperament of Princess Wenzhao, I was afraid that the Yamen of Anping County would have to be bloody washed.


    "Master, anyway, it''s just a girl''s film. Why are you so afraid? " Although this county magistrate is only a local official, it is far away from the emperor''s feet.


    For so many years, he has always been the local emperor here, and has always been used to bullying. If not, he did not dare to have such a vicious trick when the imperial court sent the princess down, and wanted to get rid of Princess Wenzhao and his party.


    "Oh, my Lord! Princess Wenzhao is indeed a girl, but have you ever seen such a cruel girl? Do you know that the Emperor gave Princess Wenzhao a royal sword? "


    "The sword has just arrived, and before it can cover the heat, there is blood! That''s the blood of the imperial historian of Sanpin. The princess said she would kill her, but the emperor on the top didn''t say a word


    "You still think she is a good girl?" Although the master, like the county magistrate, is domineering over the bigger sesame. But after drinking ink for a few years, he is not completely brainless.


    After hearing this, the magistrate had a little sense of crisis: "in my opinion, what should we do now?" At such times, he instinctively looks at the people he has always trusted and relied on.


    The master looked cautious and pondered for a long time, turned to face the informer, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "now go back to those people immediately, and look at them quietly to see if they have any prisoners."


    "Yes! I''ll go right now The man took a look at the county magistrate and saw that there was no dissatisfaction on his face, so he turned around and left in a hurry.


    And the master looked at his back, but he still couldn''t help sighing with anxiety.


    "Why don''t you worry?" After so many years of cooperation, it was the first time for the magistrate to see his master''s nervous and anxious look.


    "My Lord, I just worry that Princess Wenzhao is not so easy to fool. It would have been better if they had all died, but if they had kept alive, we would have been in a bad way. "


    The master''s brow was frowning, and he was not worried about it. The magistrate was stunned, but he didn''t remember it in his heart.


    "It''s just a princess who grew up at the foot of the emperor. I don''t have so many thoughts. Even if it is detected, you should know that you have to give me some face in my territory. "


    The magistrate said such a thing, and the Master seemed to agree. The bottom of my eyes is full of disdain for this county magistrate, but a mere nine grade sesame official.


    The master even wanted to know where the magistrate was confident and capable. He felt that Mo Qingyan, a princess, had to give him face no matter what?


    It seems that it''s time for me to make plans. The light in the master''s eyes gradually settled down. He even took a look at the beautiful concubine around the magistrate.


    "Well, it''s just a girl film. If you don''t have a big deal, you''d better go down first! " The county magistrate waved impatiently, and he took the beautiful concubine to his arms.


    The master didn''t say anything more. He told the county magistrate to leave. But he didn''t see it. The magistrate looked at his back and sneered.


    "Sir, are you really not worried about the princess at all?" This concubine room actually saw the killing intention in the county magistrate''s eyes, but also thought that he did not see.


    She smiles seductively and holds the county magistrate''s neck with both hands. This county makes love extremely beautiful, to this concubine room that is holding in the hand is afraid to break, contain in the mouth afraid of melting.


    At the moment, seeing her so attractive, how could she resist her own desire. At the moment, she laughed two times and grabbed the woman with both hands.


    "Hiss, master, be gentle!" The woman twisted her body unsatisfied, but the whole person wrapped the county magistrate like a pool of spring water. She looked at him with a wink:


    "master, you haven''t answered my question yet!" "Hey, what can she be afraid of? It''s just a princess with a false name. Behind your master, you have real power


    "Is that true, sir?" The woman was very excited to learn such a secret. But with the love between two people to cover up their emotions, dare not let this county magistrate notice.


    "That''s true! Otherwise, why don''t you think the magistrate is not the master, but I want to do it? My master is standing behind me


    This county magistrate is eager to be beautiful, so he will not answer other questions. The woman also understood the temperament of the county magistrate. Even though she was unwilling to ask more questions, she could only give up temporarily and meet the magistrate instead.At night, a woman came out of the side room of the magistrate''s office. Her broad black cloak enveloped the whole figure.


    After looking around and confirming that there was no one, he hurried to the other side of the government office. It was already very dark, but there was still a wing room with lights on.


    The woman, carrying the lantern, turned around carefully at first, and then walked in quickly. "Master!" Seeing the man who was writing on the table, the woman opened her cloak and jumped up.


    "Meiniang, you are here!" The master took the woman''s body and kneaded it fiercely. Then he breathed heavily and said in the woman''s ear.


    "Master!" The woman is coquettish and angry, and her breath is also a little short. "You asked all the things I asked you to ask?"


    "Yes! You''re right. There are people standing behind the dog county magistrate. What''s more, he was afraid that he was powerful. Much more powerful than this princess


    "I''m not sure. It''s the man who gave the county magistrate the idea. Let him get rid of the princess and the son of a generation on this road. "


    The last sentence is just Meiniang''s guess. But the master seems to suddenly understand something, the whole person is thorough.


    "I see." It suddenly dawned on him that he usually murmured a few words. But Meiniang was so moved by his movements that she didn''t hear what he was saying.


    The charming voice attracted the teacher''s attention.

 Chapter 417

    However, Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng saved people on the road, because they were not satisfied with the magistrate of Anping County, so they did not plan to go to the government office. When the father of the child came back, he took the three men to the temporary post station.


    Looking at the little child who was hungry and emaciated, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but feel a pang of heartache. She picked up the child and gently fed him. At the same time, she looked at the parents of the child:


    "I brought you to the post station to understand the situation here." These two people were originally famous officials and gentry here. In this disaster, they did not hesitate to dissipate their wealth, which made many people survive.


    "As far as I know, the relief money and grain sent by the imperial court have already been transported to this government office. How come the people here still look like this?"


    The two looked at each other with a silent bitter smile. Then the man stepped forward and knelt down and kowtowed to Mo Qingyan. Then he came back:


    "the princess didn''t know that the magistrate of Anping County was a corrupt official. As soon as those things arrived, the county magistrate transported all the grain to his own house. "


    "Don''t mention the food sent by the court. The people who have a little money here and those in the temple want to help the people. As long as the dog official gets the news, he will send someone to rob him."


    "Originally, people in Anping County did not starve to death." The man said, the eyes gradually changed very angry.


    Mo Qingyan''s eyebrows also tightly wrinkled up, a small county magistrate, dare to do so, really do not put the court in the eye.


    Watching the child eat a lot, Mo Qingyan wiped her hands and looked at the child gently: "well, the dog ate a lot today. In order that the dog can eat this kind of delicious food every day in the future, shall we not eat it today


    The child is very sensible and will not gobble when he is just hungry. Now although still want to continue to eat, but looking at Mo Qingyan gentle look or nodded.


    Mo Qingyan smile, let his parents take him back. When the figure of a family of three disappeared, Mo Qingyan''s look just sank down.


    "Anuo, have the people sent out answered the letter?" As soon as she arrived in Anping County, she sent out two secret guards that she followed with her to see what the people in the government of Anping County were doing.


    That''s the dark guard trained in the capital. The people here can''t compare. Therefore, Mo Qingyan does not worry about her own people being found by others.


    "Miss, a secret guard came back and sent a message. The teacher and magistrate of Anping County have something to do with our attack. They heard that most of the idea came from the county magistrate. "


    "Pa" a sound, Mo Qingyan angrily patted on the table. Lin Zifeng heartache a forward to hold Mo Qingyan''s hand, looking at the palm of a large red can not help but very heartache.


    "These people are just District orders. Do you dare to do such a thing? Do you think that I am a princess and a son of a generation are easy to handle


    When Mo Qingyan said these words, the ruthlessness in her eyes was rare for Anuo. "Tomorrow, when the news comes, we will take the life of the county magistrate! By the way, the people we are escorting should have some effect. "


    Mo Qingyan thought of what, meaningful smile. And a Nuo looked at his young lady''s smile like this, always felt that someone was going to have bad luck.


    The next day, after hearing the news from the dark guard who left behind, Mo Qingyan sneered at him. It seems that there is no impregnable relationship between the magistrate and the so-called teacher!


    "Yan''er, we will meet them today." Lin Zifeng knew that the atmosphere of Mo Qingyan was hard to sleep all night. Even under the emperor''s feet there will be corruption, which is beyond reproach.


    But who could have imagined that, far away from the capital, even a small county magistrate could be so corrupt and cruel to the people? And Mo Qingyan after the realization of awareness out of the wrong.


    "Zifeng, I''m afraid that there are people who have a good command of things behind the magistrate. Otherwise, I have heard that the governor of Anping County is a good and honest official. Why do you turn a blind eye to the county''s signaling? "


    Mo Qingyan remembered that the imperial court was afraid of such corruption, so it set up a sheriff in every few counties. The prefectures are all honest and honest officials selected by thousands of people. It''s impossible to face such a situation and ignore it.


    "The sheriff here is indeed a good man, but the people around him are not so good." Lin Zifeng obviously thought of this for a long time, so he sent people to inquire about the good news.


    Mo Qingyan blinked at Lin Zifeng, and finally decided to solve the matter of the county magistrate first. A large group of people came to the Yamen.


    Although it is said that the earthquake, the surrounding people live in houses have collapsed. However, the government office was temporarily built under the orders of the black hearted county magistrate.


    Although it was built temporarily, a brand-new government office was built not far away. The officers and soldiers who should have sympathized with the people in the street are now building government offices, and there are even many people forced to build them.Mo Qingyan sneers twice, let a person kick the door of this government office directly. The people inside were startled. After seeing Mo Qingyan and linzifeng, they looked arrogant again.


    "Who are you? The government office in Anping County is so presumptuous This small official has already represented the attitude of Anping County Government.


    "The princess and the son of a family are not allowed to run wild here." Mo Qingyan opens a way, in the eye cold awn a flash, draw sword without hesitation direct point to that official.


    Just don''t wait for Mo Qingyan''s sword to sweep the official''s neck, linzifeng has already made a move. The official was photographed in the distance with one hand, and a few mouthfuls of blood were spit out of his mouth, and then there was no breath.


    The common people who followed several people to come together behind him couldn''t help clapping and cheering at this scene. But Mo Qingyan helplessly looked at Lin Zifeng.


    "Princess, the blood of these mean people is not good. Don''t pollute the imperial sword This sentence makes the people around him in an uproar.


    Even if they are unreasonable, they also understand the role of Shangfang sword. Therefore, when we look at Mo Qingyan, we are all very hot. They all know that Mo Qingyan is definitely here to redress their grievances.


    Many people have even begun to exult, spread ten to one hundred, and soon gathered a lot of people near the government office. Almost everyone is waiting to see how Mo Qingyan will deal with the officials here.

 Chapter 418

    Mo Qingyan was originally here to find the dog county magistrate to settle accounts, so naturally will not let these people down. But it has to be tried first.


    Other officers and soldiers looked at that person''s blood splashing on the spot, already scared shivering. When you reach the ground, you are pressed by the sword.


    "Now go and call out the magistrate and the master of your family to the princess. I want to see if they have any three heads and six arms. Otherwise, how dare you be so presumptuous!"


    Mo Qingyan will understand these situations almost, the heart naturally knows who should settle accounts. Hearing this, the officers and soldiers seemed to have been pardoned in general and ran to the interior of the government office.


    Mo Qingyan curled her lips, and the people who had already had a good sense of knowledge secretly rushed into the government office, snatched out two stools from the courtyard and handed them to Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng. Mo Qingyan some surprised looked at that thin tall child.


    It looks like he''s only thirteen or fourteen years old, but he''s so smart and charming. "Come here. How old are you? What is called? Where do you live? "


    Mo Qingyan waved to let the man come to him and asked him about his basic information in a low voice. The man knelt nervously in front of Mo Qingyan, and his voice was a little low:


    "the villain''s name is Wu Jinwei, and his parents were rich businessmen in Anping County. However, after the disaster here, my parents had taken out all their property and food to spend the difficulties with the people here, but the dog official robbed all the things, so they still refused to let us go. At night, he sent someone to kill our family. My parents died under the thieves in order to protect me


    "The people have pity on me. They have no parents. When they have food and drink, they will hold on to me first. That''s why I don''t have to look yellow and skinny like other brothers and sisters


    Mo Qingyan roughly understand the situation, know that this person said most of the right. These people did sigh to repay their parents'' kindness. She had an idea in her heart, but it was too early.


    "The lower officials welcome the princess and the son of a generation to arrive!" When Mo Qingyan was thinking about things, the magistrate of Anping County got the news and rushed over with his teacher.


    Looking at their kneeling ceremony, Mo Qingyan sneered: "the magistrate can really break the princess. How can I bear the local emperor''s ceremony?"


    "Excuse me, Princess! I dare not pretend to be so. Princess, look In the face of the common people, he was humiliated by others, and the magistrate''s heart was full of hatred.


    However, Mo Qingyan is a serious princess in the imperial court. He can use some tricks to deal with her, but he can''t deny her honestly.


    "Oh, there are still things you dare not do in the end of the day?" Mo Qingyan facial expression sneers, "a Nuo, let those people of their family bring up to us county magistrate to recognize it!"


    Mo Qingyan''s voice falls, also don''t know where to drill out a few bodyguards. They escorted the group of people in black who attacked Mo Qingyan and others. Just a face-to-face meeting, the county magistrate''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist.


    But he didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, he was at a disadvantage. But my heart also began to worry, I don''t know whether he sent the messenger to the man.


    In fact, the county magistrate''s heart is also clear, this time if no one to support him, I''m afraid he will be cold. If the early run, Mo Qingyan may not be able to catch up with him, but how can he be willing to give up this glory and wealth.


    "You come to tell us the magistrate, how did you get caught?" These people have already said everything clearly under Lin Zifeng''s interrogation.


    At present, Mo Qingyan came to ask. Naturally, they did not dare not answer. Someone looked up timidly at the county magistrate, then closed their eyes and gritted their teeth and replied:


    "princess, although we are mountain bandits, we have always been in collusion with the county magistrate. Although we also covet the food and grass brought by the princess, we dare not give birth to the idea of harming the princess. "


    "It''s just that the county magistrate tempts us. If the temptation fails, he threatens us with what we have done. Under coercion and inducement, we have to do as the county magistrate said. As long as you and all the people around you are killed, all the food and grass will belong to us. "


    The man said so quickly, but the look of the county magistrate changed and did not change: "princess, these people are indeed mountain bandits, but they have long held a grudge against the lower officials. It''s just because the lower ranking officer has sent people to encircle them many times. "


    "They failed to kill the princess this time, so they thought they would put the blame on the lower officials. Their words were not credible, and asked the Royal Highness to examine them. The magistrate was kneeling on the ground all the time, and he didn''t feel flustered.


    To this time can also face the danger fearlessly, Mo Qingyan really some admire this county magistrate and his teacher''s psychological quality. It''s just that Mo Qingyan is not so good at fooling:


    "you said you didn''t collude with these people, but people have evidence that you colluded with them. You said that you had sent people to encircle and exterminate the mountain bandits many times, but according to the evidence in our palace, you colluded with the mountain bandits to harm the people


    "Those rich businessmen who wanted to help the local people were killed quietly at night. Even if someone left a life, all the property was plundered. ""I know you want to plead again, but you have to make it clear to me. The reason why I am here to listen to you is just to give justice to these people."


    "The eyes of the people are bright. They know who is good to them. Therefore, a county magistrate like you must not be left behind. "


    Mo Qingyan''s face was very cold from the beginning to the end, as if not moved by outsiders. This county magistrate has just begun to be slightly flustered. He takes a look at his master behind him and bites his teeth, ready to push everything on him.


    "Princess! It is true that all these things were done by the county magistrate, and there is evidence in my hand! " But the magistrate didn''t have time to open his mouth. Suddenly, the master said.


    The magistrate couldn''t believe to look at the master, but the latter was calm. "I have also advised the county magistrate many times to treat the people better. But I can''t listen to the decision of the county magistrate. "


    "Now that the princess has come, I can''t hide it for the magistrate. I hope the princess can spare the county magistrate''s life. "


    The master said these words as if forced to general, even to Mo Qingyan constantly kowtow. As if Mo Qingyan did not let go of the county magistrate, he would not get up in general.

 Chapter 419

    "Feng Qihai! What are you talking about? " The county magistrate did not expect that his master would push everything on himself. His heart leaped suddenly, and he hastened to explain.


    "Princess, this man must be talking nonsense. His words are not believable! He had obviously encouraged me to do all these things, but now they are all on me. "


    The county magistrate also knows that the master has taken the lead over himself, but this does not mean that he is bound to become a criminal. His eyes flashed with cruelty.


    He always knew that the master would be in his way one day. So he had already thought of all the ways to deal with it, and even thought of the scheme to get rid of this master.


    However, he did not expect that Princess Wenzhao and his party did not die. His plan was naturally broken in the middle of the way. After hearing the news that these people came here yesterday, he had a vicious plan in his heart.


    He has been doing it very smoothly. Just, but did not expect to be asked by Mo Qingyan when the teacher robbed first.


    However, it is strange that the master is not afraid of himself? If you think about your previous thoughts, you will understand the truth.


    In the future, the master must have regarded himself as a bastard with no inks. Thanks to his secrecy these days, he didn''t let the master find anything unusual.


    "Princess, Xiaguan has heard that the princess is coming. It''s true that there is no one who can recognize the princess at the gate of the county


    "The lower official is just a small official of nine grades. How can he have the courage to do what the master said? I have known for a long time that the master has done these wrong things. "


    "In order to get the evidence of the collusion between the master and these people, the lower official had to bear humiliation and cooperate with him. At the instigation of the master, cooperate with those people. "


    "I think the princess has caught those bold and willful people, which is the great fortune of the national court! But even if the princess is caught, the lower officials have already arranged people to help the princess escape. "


    "If the princess doesn''t believe it, she can ask the confidant I put into this group of people in black." The magistrate knelt down on the ground, and his face was incomparably calm. He told the whole story.


    The master''s look kept changing back and forth, and suddenly he thought of the beautiful concubine who met with him yesterday. The woman told herself that when there were still people standing behind the so-called county magistrate, she didn''t really care.


    Indeed, as the magistrate thought, in the heart of Mr. Feng, the magistrate was simply a stupid representative. How can you hide the people behind you for yourself?


    Just looking at today, he was not in a hurry to defend himself, and even planted a hidden stake among the group of mountain bandits. What''s wrong with this master?


    "The county magistrate''s move is really high! Even my master has been concealed. " Feng Qihai said extremely sarcastically. He did not know whether he was mocking Xianling or himself.


    Mo Qingyan looks at this county magistrate, in the eyes delimits ponders. At that time, she really thought that the magistrate here was not enough to be afraid of. But today, she was afraid that what people had seen in the past was just what the magistrate wanted to show.


    It seems that there is a big secret behind Anping County. But I don''t know whether the secret is involved in the lake or the imperial court.


    "The magistrate and the master hold their own opinions, which is really embarrassing for the princess. Which of you is worthy of our trust? " Mo Qingyan looks like some embarrassed looking at two people.


    The finger involuntarily twines own hair tip, the ruddy vermilion lip is also slightly pouted: "how about presenting your respective evidence first? I want to have a look and know the truth! "


    Seems to be thinking for a while, Mo Qingyan just eyes a bright proposal to. Although the magistrate and the master didn''t expect that Mo Qingyan, a little girl, was so hard to fool, fortunately, both of them were well prepared in advance.


    Now that Mo Qingyan is clamoring for evidence, they just need to pass the things they have prepared in advance to Mo Qingyan. The teacher directly gave Mo Qingyan the letters he wrote each time.


    Mo Qingyan opened the letter, which recorded how the county magistrate communicated with the gang of mountain bandits. Whether it was robbing the rich merchant or preparing to harm her, the letter was clear.


    Mo Qingyan read this stack of letters, and then threw them at the foot of the county magistrate: "I said county magistrate, before you defend yourself, you''d better take a good look at these things."


    Although the magistrate didn''t know what the master would bring out, he could guess half a point by looking at the stack of paper. So he picked up the paper with a cold smile when he saw what was on it.


    Every time he contacted the mountain bandits, he gave them to his master to destroy. However, he was curious. Obviously, he watched the Master burn it himself. How could he stay?


    But even if there are doubts in the heart, it is definitely not a good time to ask. He looked up at Mo Qingyan, as if he didn''t care about the evidence"Princess, I said before I did these things just to get the evidence of my master''s mistakes. Naturally, the lower officials have their own witnesses. "


    "The magistrate should call out his witness as soon as possible. Otherwise, I can''t believe it just because of the clever mouth of the county magistrate."


    The county magistrate heard the irony in Mo Qingyan''s words. Although she hated her in the heart, he knew that he could not express himself.


    "The princess laughed. The witness of the lower official is not in this group of people... " The words have not finished, but the county magistrate suddenly widened his eyes.


    He just thought that his victory was in hand, and he didn''t pay close attention to whether the man he planted was among the people in black who had been taken here.


    "Princess, the person who put in by the lower officials is not here, and the person who wants to come to the princess is not brought along!"


    "So it is. Anuo, go and bring people to the county magistrate soon." Mo Qingyan sneers at a smile, the color of her eyes twinkles. On hearing this, Anuo went down immediately.


    "Yes. There is one more thing for me to come to your government this time. The grain escorted by the imperial court arrived here three or four days earlier than my princess. "


    "How come the people still can''t eat when the princess is walking in the street today? And some of the local rich merchants'' houses were robbed by mountain bandits. "


    "Just now the princess listened to the two adults'' explanation, as if it was really related to the government office. I don''t know where these grains are now? "


    Mo Qingyan of course is not to listen to nonsense, her purpose is to let the county magistrate take the initiative to spit out what he ate.

 Chapter 420

    The county magistrate was shocked, obviously also want to understand the intention of Mo Qingyan''s initiative to come. Although the heart is very unwilling, but he also knows that he can not continue to occupy.


    "The princess joked. Although all these things were done by the master, I had to cooperate with him in order to prevent him from taking these things by himself."


    "Don''t worry, the princess. These things are well hidden in the backyard of the lower government office. As soon as the case is settled, the lower officials will immediately take out food and grass to help the people. "


    Don''t Mo Qingyan just want to let these life-saving grains and grasses come out? He just gave it to her, but if he wanted to steal something from his mouth, he had to pay some price.


    Hearing out the meaning of the threat in the county magistrate''s words, Mo Qingyan sneered twice. She ignored the county magistrate and waved to the child who had been following her.


    "Wu Jinwei, come here! My sister has something to tell you. " The child has always been smart and alert, immediately came to Mo Qingyan in front of.


    "Well, you go and tell..." Mo Qingyan was attached to Wu Jinwei and said a paragraph of words. Although he still didn''t understand the meaning of Mo Qingyan''s words, he still nodded to her firmly.


    "I will do what the princess tells me Looking at his appearance, Mo Qingyan laughs. He rubbed his little head and let him go first.


    Although the county magistrate wanted to know what Mo Qingyan had said, it was not an important thing to tell a child. The county magistrate didn''t care.


    Kneeling on the ground and waiting for a while, before his witness came, he waited for a fierce group of people. The county magistrate was shocked to see the leader.


    "How could it be you?" The county magistrate has not been really flustered until now. The mountain bandit didn''t even think that his subordinates were still alive.


    "Wu Ling, are you particularly disappointed to see that song Dayi is still alive?" The man with a calm breath seemed to be the father of the child and dog yesterday.


    "How can it be, you know It''s already dead The county magistrate''s heart was rolling waves, but his face became extremely gray, as if he knew that he was doomed today.


    "Song Dayi, I don''t care what kind of resentment you have with the magistrate of Wu. This time the princess asked you to come here, but it was not for you to settle accounts with the order of Wu County. "


    Mo Qingyan some displeasure interposed, that song Dayi quickly knelt on the ground: "what the princess said is that it is a villain who has done something wrong. Please forgive the princess."


    Mo Qingyan snorted coldly, and then turned her eyes to Wu Ling. Wu Ling''s heart was already earth shaking at the moment, but he was not sure what the relationship between Mo Qingyan and song Dayi was.


    "County magistrate Wu, you said that grain and grass are stored in your backyard. Although the princess can afford to hear a case, the people in Anping County can''t afford it. "


    "When I first entered Anping County, I saved the song Dayi family. Also read that they are all people who know how to repay their kindness. Just now Wu Jinwei called song Dayi


    "Song Dayi also brought people here. These people should be able to transport food and grass. We will continue to hear the case here, and song Dayi and Lin Shizi will be responsible for the distribution of grain and fodder. "


    Mo Qingyan said with a smile, but the tone is all beyond doubt. The county magistrate did not expect that Mo Qingyan would join his army in this matter.


    If the grain and grass suddenly become extremely hard to see, what will you take out?


    But if you don''t hand it over to the people outside the government office, I''m afraid that I can''t make decisions on this matter.


    "What the princess said! In this case, it will be troublesome for the son of the world and Mr. Song. " Wu Ling went through all the possibilities in his heart, but he didn''t think of any way to solve today''s dilemma.


    Today, the person sent out to invite witnesses has been delayed. How can Wu Ling not understand that it is mo Qingyan''s intention? I''m afraid, even if the witness comes, it''s just a corpse.


    Perhaps knowing his own ending today, Wu Ling''s eyes were filled with despair. His only hope now lies in the people behind him.


    Now he only hoped that his news had been spread, and that the man would save himself for his own good.


    Mo Qingyan sits in the same place, with the dog who came with song Dayi and Wu Jinwei who went to deliver the message. She was talking and laughing with the two children.


    The people brought by Lin Zifeng and song Dayi went to the backyard to check the grain and grass. Although the people in this county government were very luxurious, they were all basic grain and grass.


    How many people will not waste this figure. Mo Qingyan nodded slightly to show that he knew.


    Since this matter has been completely handed over to Lin Zifeng, she will definitely not interfere. After all, I''ve made enough of myself along the way.It is more appropriate for Lin Zifeng to do things like this. Lin Zifeng of course understood Mo Qingyan''s intention, although he did not say, but also silently recorded these things in the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, I believe that the son of a generation must have the ability to distribute these things fairly to the people. You''d better take people with you and go quickly. "


    Mo Qingyan smiling eyes fell on Lin Zifeng, linzifeng nodded. Then he left with the man who was carrying the food and grass behind him.


    Of course, before leaving, the people around the government office should send a message as soon as possible:


    "my son will take people to distribute food near the courtyard outside the Wu member. As long as the people in Anping County are the people, everyone can come to get these materials."


    "Of course, when we distribute the food, we will also take out the grain to make porridge. When the time comes, the people can satisfy their hunger on the spot! "


    Lin Zifeng''s voice came out, so that these people who were full of infinite desire for food because of Mo Qingyan''s words instantly cheered up.


    Each of them was very excited and began to run around telling such good news. There are not many people left to see the excitement, but this is also the original intention of Mo Qingyan.


    After all, the scene of blood washing County Yamen is too bloody, which is not suitable for so many people to see. At present, Lin Zifeng, when the people''s attention is attracted out, can also be regarded as Mo Qingyan to solve a problem.


    At this time, Anuo, who went back to the post station to bring people over, came late. Looking at the stretcher carried over, the county magistrate felt more and more uneasy.

 Chapter 421

    "Wu Ling, it seems that you are not very lucky. You said that this man was the hidden pile that you planted between the mountain bandit and the master, but you didn''t expect that this man should have died when the princess asked


    Mo Qingyan already knew that what was brought over could only be a corpse, but she still looked at Wu Ling with regret on her face. Wu Ling takes a look at the sky outside the door and smiles bitterly.


    Mo Qingyan''s intention has been so obvious, what can he do not understand? Closed his eyes, he asked bitterly:


    "Princess Wenzhao didn''t want to let any of us live from the beginning, did she? Hehe, I should have thought of it. There''s one thing that the master didn''t say wrong, "


    at this point, Wu Ling stopped, looked at the teacher who was also ashen because of his words, and then continued to say:


    " Princess Wenzhao has never been a good stubble. "


    "Ha ha" Mo Qingyan suddenly laughed out, regardless of his body side and two children present. Stand up directly and walk in front of Wu Ling.


    "You''re right. From the moment you and your master made plans for Princess Ben, I didn''t want to let either of you live."


    "If you don''t offend me, I won''t. I didn''t want to do anything to you. But you are really too disrespectful, neglecting the common people in the front and murdering the princess after. "


    "If such a person doesn''t die, what does the princess take to appease the people in the world? To tell you the truth, the princess knows you are procrastinating


    "Princess Ben knows who you are waiting for. However, looking at the good mood of the princess today, I will tell you: the people you are waiting for can''t come


    "Do you think the people behind you can cover the sky in the imperial court? You are too naive. Let''s not say who our emperors are. Even these princes will never allow them. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s pathetic to think about you. You could have been a local magistrate, but you had to be involved in the struggle of the imperial court. "


    "You are ridiculous. It''s just a county magistrate. When you do these things, you don''t think about your own identity. Can you afford something


    Mo Qingyan looks extremely ironic looking at him, especially after seeing the anger in his look, it is even more ironic. "Oh, but I was angry when I was told by the princess?"


    "It''s just that you are a nine grade official. What do you want to get angry with this princess?" Mo Qingyan took a handkerchief to cover her lips, smiling, turned and sat back to her seat.


    "Oh, what if you were a princess now? Your future will not be better than mine. I know that you are deliberately provoking me and that you want to know the secret behind Anping County. "


    "It''s just a pity that I was chosen by the man himself. It''s not as stupid as that, so the princess can kill if she wants to. It''s impossible to know from me what you want to know! "


    Wu Ling was not so stupid that she couldn''t help it. Mo Qingyan dropped her eyes and thought in her heart.


    "In that case, I have no need to keep you. Anuo, take care of all the people here. " Mo Qingyan turns around and takes the dog and Wu Jinwei to leave.


    And a Nuo is with the bodyguard together, will kneel on the ground all the people pulled into the backyard. Some people tried to escape in the process, but their heads were cut off on the spot.


    Wu Jinwei, who was secretly looking back, saw the head rolling down. His eyes were wide open, as if he were unwilling. His thin body suddenly trembled and turned his head.


    Mo Qingyan of course noticed Wu Jinwei''s small movements. She lowered her eyes and took a look at Wu Jinwei who was somewhat guilty. Mo Qingyan pursed her lips. I knew I had scared the two children, but I didn''t say anything.


    With her two children, she went directly to Wu Jinwei''s home, where Lin Zifeng distributed food and porridge. Mo Qingyan did not surround the past for the first time.


    But with two children standing not far away to watch, those faces are with the joy. It''s the joy of saving your life and your family.


    With two children to see for a while, Mo Qingyan just looked down at them two: "you two look at this kind of scene, do not know what feeling is inside the heart?"


    Both gouer and Wu Jinwei look up at Mo Qingyan, but they don''t answer this question very quickly. Instead, they are thinking.


    Mo Qingyan did not expect them to come up with the answer for a moment and a half: "I know, just now you will think that I am very hateful, very annoying, right?"


    "But if I don''t treat the county magistrate like that, these people will never get the food that should have been given to them, will they? You two have spent a lot of time in Anping County. "


    "I''m not trying to intimidate you, but you all know that people here are so hungry that they want to change their children, right? It''s cruel, but that''s the reality. "


    "Princess, I don''t think you are cruel. I just think the magistrate is very poor, but I know he is hateful. He has taken possession of the state''s public food, and I know he should die. "I can hear that Mo Qingyan is teaching herself. Wu Jinwei''s eyes are all firm and dependent. Mo Qingyan''s mouth slightly hook up.


    "Good boy." Mo Qingyan touched his head, but the dog was more able to understand the hardships of these days than Wu Jinwei. He thought for a while, and suddenly looked at Mo Qingyan and said:


    "the dog also knows that the county magistrate is not a good man. But my father once taught me that as long as those who make mistakes sincerely repent, they should be forgiven. "


    Mo Qingyan looked down at the dog''s serious look and couldn''t help squatting down and looking at him: "dog, do you think that county magistrate really admitted his mistake?"


    "He''s already pleading with the princess." The dog is still too small for him to understand. With a faint smile, Mo Qingyan also touched his head:


    "I know, the dog is just too small. But the dog should trust the princess, right? The dog is too small to tell whether he is truly repentant. But the dog can ask brother Wu, right? "


    "Dog, some people will repent when they make mistakes. Others can forgive him, but those who are hurt by him have the right to choose not to forgive. "


    "Dog, it''s like killing a man. No matter how you make up for it, the man can''t come back, right?" Mo Qingyan looked at the dog that confused nodding look, can not help but smile.

 Chapter 422

    Mo Qingyan and these two children say so, but also has her own reason. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. Mo Qingyan hopes that they can understand this truth.


    Knowing that these two children are still young, especially dogs, Mo Qingyan did not expect her words to have much impact on the two children. But she did not know, Wu Jinwei listened to these words, tightly bit his lower lip.


    There is nothing wrong with his father''s teaching him to be kind to others. But he forgot to teach him to refute the bad and the good, so that he almost fell into the misunderstanding of blind good.


    "Well, let''s go and help." Mo Qingyan touched the dog''s head, laughed at the two children, and then took them to the past, joined the team of food distribution.


    "Is it all over?" Lin Zifeng has long noticed that Mo Qingyan and two children are not far away. He can see that Mo Qingyan seems to have something to say to the two children, so he did not get close.


    Now that Mo Qingyan has taken the initiative to go to his side, linzifeng also opened his mouth. But did not ask what she had seen before, but asked if she was going well.


    Mo Qingyan was busy in her hands and handed the grain to the people. She gave a faint smile to linzifeng: "the things in the county government have been settled. I think these people don''t have to put up with the county magistrate any more. "


    Don''t know why in saying this sentence, Mo Qingyan suddenly heart a jump. She looked at Lin Zifeng and whispered, "do you think I''m too cruel?"


    "How could it be? The county magistrate always knew that I would not kill innocent people according to the law. You are only carrying out the law


    Lin Zifeng was stunned when he heard this question, but soon understood why Mo Qingyan would ask this question. He looked at Mo Qingyan seriously and answered.


    Mo Qingyan suddenly raised his head to look at him, the corner of his mouth hook up a sweet smile. Neither of them said a word, but the atmosphere flowing between them was incomparably harmonious.


    Although there are many people to help, but the food distribution alone has been carried out into the night. Finally, she handed the last bag of grain to the people. Looking at the empty table, Mo Qingyan just laughed.


    "I''m done with my work!" Mo Qingyan sighed, Lin Zifeng looked at her with some heartache: "tired out? I asked you to take a rest earlier, but you just didn''t listen


    "Everyone is here. Why should I be special? What''s more, one more person can deliver the grain earlier. Those who are not affected will always be able to feed these people. "


    Perhaps for the magistrate and teacher of Anping County, Mo Qingyan is really not a good man and cruel. But Mo Qingyan still keeps a pity for the ordinary innocent people.


    Lin Zifeng knows Mo Qingyan, pursed her thin lips, and her eyes were dark and shining: Yan''er, do you know that you really make me can''t let go any more.


    Because the house of Wu house was not far away from the post station where they lived, they walked back to the post station while talking. "What do you think of the magistrate of Anping County?"


    Mo Qingyan is really considering this aspect of the matter, but in her heart, she did all this to pave the way for Lin Zifeng. So if Lin Zifeng needs it, she won''t intervene.


    "Yan''er, why should we divide you and me? You can do what you want, and I''ll be your backup. " Lin Zifeng said it was impossible not to be moved.


    How convenient and profitable it is to put one''s own people in the position of county magistrate. Mo Qingyan unexpectedly let himself to pick, Lin Zifeng thought, eyes more gentle.


    "Son of a generation, you also said that we have no difference between you and me? Although Anping County has experienced the earthquake, the geographical conditions here are really unique. What''s more, there are many secrets in the land of this county. "


    Looking at Lin Zifeng still has the meaning of shirking, Mo Qingyan slightly wrung her eyebrows, and then said, "son of the world, you also know that I have always been lazy. Even if you give it to me, the result is likely to be unsatisfactory. "


    "If the son of heaven can make this place better, why should I put a foot in it?" Mo Qingyan''s eyes twinkle with sincere light, and Lin Zifeng laughs. She knew she would let him look after him.


    "Since Yan''er wants me to take over here, I won''t be polite to Yan''er." The light in Lin Zifeng''s eyes was about to drown. Mo Qingyan was blushing and smiling.


    "Well, it''s dark. Go back to your room and have a rest. You don''t have to get up too early tomorrow. I''ll have my breakfast left! " Lin Zifeng touched Mo Qingyan''s head.


    From the bottom of his heart, he felt that Mo Qingyan, with a red face and a little daughter-in-law, was very lovely. Corner of the mouth can not help but slightly warped, Lin Zifeng only felt that her heart was full of a person.


    "I see." In a second, his eyes are really afraid of drowning in the water. He nodded in a hurry and turned back to the room like a desperate escape.Lin Zifeng has been standing in place, looking at her with a smile in her eyes, and then slowly turned back to his own room.


    Mo Qingyan into the room, only feel his heart is pounding. Finally calmed down the mood, lying in bed, but all are Lin Zifeng''s face.


    Mo Qingyan widened her eyes and looked at the top of the bed. She did not know how long it took to get sleepy. When I got up the next day, I just felt exhausted.


    Lin Zifeng looked around Mo Qingyan''s dark green eyes, pursed his lips and frowned, and his face looked very unhappy. But Mo Qingyan is confused, but nothing has been found.


    "Yan''er, did you go to bed late last night?" Lin Zifeng finally had no choice but to take the lead in opening his mouth. Mo Qingyan looked at Lin Zifeng, and his eyes were even floating.


    "I thought about things too late. When it was almost light, I fell asleep in a daze." Mo Qingyan light smile, a Nuo standing behind Mo Qingyan can''t help laughing.


    She was sent back by Mo Qingyan last night, mainly to look after the two children and interrogate those people at the same time. After all these things, she went to bed early.


    When Mo Qingyan came back, she happened to catch up with her. Of course, she heard the movement of Mo Qingyan turning over. Originally thought to have a look, but also afraid to disturb Mo Qingyan''s sleep.


    She didn''t miss the scene when two people were standing at the door talking. She wanted to know that it must be mo Qingyan who didn''t fall asleep thinking about linzifeng.

 Chapter 423

    Mo Qingyan of course heard the voice of a Nuo''s snickering, but she didn''t know what Anuo was laughing at. So some strange looking at Anuo:


    "what''s the happy event today? Why are you laughing so happily Mo Qingyan confused asked, a Nuo almost couldn''t hold back his smile.


    She only felt that her lungs were aching, but she still shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that when I wake up this morning, I feel very happy when I think that the people have already eaten."


    Although this reason can''t convince Mo Qingyan, it can also be regarded as blocking Mo Qingyan''s doubts.


    "By the way, son of God, how are you thinking about what I told you yesterday?" Mo Qingyan suddenly remembered that the seat of county magistrate in Anping County was still empty.


    "Princess, are you sure you want to let this thing over to me?" Because there are many outsiders in the dining place, linzifeng can''t directly call Mo Qingyan''s name, can only call a princess.


    "Of course, it is the most appropriate thing to leave this matter to the son of heaven." Mo Qingyan has a smile on her face, while Lin Zifeng is smiling.


    "Well, I''d like to hear from the princess." Even if Lin Zifeng really wants to take over this Anping County, there is hope that there can be a relationship with Mo Qingyan. Because what he cares most is just a Mo Qingyan.


    Always feel that Lin Zifeng looks at his eyes contain infinite affection, Mo Qingyan''s cheek slightly flushed. Forced to throw away the confused ideas in her mind, Mo Qingyan tried to calm down and say:


    "this is not a place to talk, or wait until we get to Anping County Government Office to talk about it." Since we have cleaned up a group of villains in the government office, we can''t live in the post station any more.


    What''s more, this Anping County is to let Lin Zifeng take over. Before the new county magistrate is in power, it is a good choice to let Lin Zifeng manage the affairs here temporarily.


    After eating too early, a group of people came to the government office. It was a hell yesterday, but Anuo sent someone to clean it up before he left. Now he can''t see anything.


    This time, those officials learned to be good, respectfully saluted people, and helped to get things to the wing rooms of the government. These things are busy, Mo Qingyan just went to find Lin Zifeng again.


    "Anuo, Shizi and I are going to talk about Anping County. You go to the door and wait. Don''t let anyone break in. " The servant girl who serves the tea will soak the tea well and bring it in. Mo Qingyan waves to let the servants go down.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Anuo naturally knows how to do it." A Nuo Fu saluted with a smile on his face. Now Lin Zifeng is in her heart, which is the general existence of her own uncle.


    So even if Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng share a room, she doesn''t think there is anything to worry about.


    "Shizi, the magistrate of Anping County. I''d like to suggest that local people should be chosen to facilitate the management of Anping County. " Mo Qingyan looks at Lin Zifeng.


    "But I have always been strict in the law. Local people are not allowed to be local magistrates. If there is an exception, I''m afraid that the emperor''s pass will not be easy. "


    Mo Qingyan said, eyebrows slightly twisted up. A hand on the table gently tapping, as if thinking about the solution to this matter.


    "What''s so hard about that? We just need to quietly change the registered residence of this person. Lin Zifeng couldn''t bear to see Mo Qingyan''s frown.


    However, the solution he said made Mo Qingyan laugh. Mo Qingyan looked at him coyly: "shiziming knows that this is impossible, but he will come to tease me." It is not difficult to change


    ''s registered residence, but it is originally a local. Even if Anping County was hit by the earthquake, at least there are thousands of people.


    Can''t everyone keep it to himself? If someone from above really came to check it, would it not be in vain to implicate Lin Zifeng himself in the end? This proposal is really not very good.


    "If you know I''m teasing you, you won''t take it seriously." Lin Zifeng also laughed. Of course, he knew that this method was not feasible.


    What''s more, he and Mo Qingyan are still trying to find out the local secret. If the people behind the original county magistrate are not allowed to send another magistrate here, how can we know the secret?


    "When it comes to this, I always think. Behind the county magistrate, there must be royal relatives and nobles. " Mo Qingyan''s look is a little cold, she has long guessed about the people behind the county magistrate.


    Early in the morning, Anuo told himself the result of yesterday''s interrogation. The magistrate was willing to recruit anything. But he didn''t mention anything about the people behind him.


    It can be seen from his panic performance that he did not know who was behind that person. It''s just too scared. Anuo said that the county magistrate even begged them not to ask any more questions and kill him directly.


    As far as he said, the man had an eye for the sky, and what he didn''t say was just that his family could not survive. But if he said this, he was afraid that there would be no one alive within his nine clans.


    "I know, it''s just a few people with bad intentions. Yan''er doesn''t need to put them in the bottom of my heart. " Lin Zifeng sneered, this world, should be his talent!His father didn''t keep the world, but he would try his best to take it back. And Mo Qingyan sighed, she also thought of Lin Zifeng''s life experience.


    Thinking that he has been investigating but has no eyebrows, Mo Qingyan inexplicably noticed the crisis. This matter day is not clear, Lin Zifeng can not be justified.


    How could she be willing to let the name of the person she loves go on? It seems that it is time to step up the investigation of this matter.


    And the capital, I don''t know what''s going on there. Mo Qingyan thought wildly, and linzifeng called her back to God.


    "Although the magistrate in Anping County can''t be local, this master can. If I really want to control here, I will support the master and turn the county magistrate into a puppet. "


    Lin Zifeng has already thought out the countermeasures. And Mo Qingyan thought carefully, although this method is really very breathtaking, but there seems to be no other way.


    "What secret is hidden in Anping County Mo Qingyan looked at Lin Zifeng with great interest. She even couldn''t wait to know what the people behind it were caring about.


    "Sooner or later, you''ll know." Lin Zifeng looked at the curiosity in her eyes and indulged in a smile.

 Chapter 424

    "Song Qi, do you know what this son of a generation is looking for you this time?" Song Qi''s family all knelt on the ground. Song Qi was the father of the dog. Before the natural disaster, the Song family was a rich and noble family.


    "I don''t know. Please tell me." Song Qi is not a mediocre person who can support such a big song family. There seemed to be something flashing in his eyes.


    I don''t know what the former magistrate and master did to destroy his family several times. Naturally, he could guess that they were not without any support.


    In deep thinking, where can Song Qi not understand what he is looking for today? But even if he had guessed in his heart, he had to pretend to be confused.


    "When I first entered Anping County, I gave your child food and saved his life. I''m afraid you''ll remember it? " Mo Qingyan looks at Song Qi with a smile.


    The latter clenched his fist slightly and bowed his head: "the great kindness of the princess is unforgettable forever. If there is a chance, the villain will surely repay the princess. "


    "Oh, is it?" Mo Qingyan faint smile, looking at kneeling on the ground but lowering his head song Qi, voice a little cold, "this princess knows what you are thinking, but this is your own words."


    "You are ready to go up the mountain and the sea of fire. Is there anything else to be afraid of?"


    Song Qi suddenly raised his head and looked at Mo Qingyan. His eyes were all incredible. He knew for a long time that Princess Wenzhao was not like other princesses. It''s just, isn''t she afraid of being known by others?


    Or did she have the strength to show her ambition? Song Qi''s heart is very chaotic, especially after seeing her speak, Lin Zifeng silent support, more do not know what choice to make.


    "Princess, you saved the dog''s life. Let the dog repay you, princess. Will you spare my father Children are the most sensitive to changes in the atmosphere. He could feel his father was afraid.


    And he was clearly afraid, but he did not hesitate to speak. Mo Qingyan looked at the frightened dog in surprise and gave him a gentle smile:


    "don''t be afraid, the princess is just talking to your father. How could this princess really let your father go up the mountain of swords and the sea of fire? Son of a bitch, you''d better take the child out first. "


    Mo Qingyan appeased him for a while, and then looked at the same face very nervous Mrs. Song said. But Madame song took a look at Song Qi for the first time. Looking at Song Qi, he also nodded, and then he took the dog down.


    "Song Qi, some words are really hard to say in front of your wife and children. But this is an opportunity for you, isn''t it? " Mo Qingyan watched them close the door and then opened his mouth again.


    "Villains just want to be able to live this life peacefully and quietly." Song Qi smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Why didn''t he know it was an excellent opportunity? But he couldn''t let go of his wife and children!


    The success of this matter is naturally a success, but what if he fails? I''m afraid even my wife and children will die with me.


    "But you know in your heart how hard it is to live in this troubled world." Mo Qingyan''s words are not a little polite, even directly said the world into a troubled time.


    "My son and princess are not here to force you today. It''s just that what the princess said is also reasonable. You can go back and think about it. I think you know the identity of my son. "


    Song Qi was shocked when he heard this. With a look full of panic, Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng felt that his reaction was very strange, but they did not think deeply. I just thought it was this thing that made him uncomfortable.


    "Prince, princess, please let me think about it. After three days, the villain will give you an answer. " Song Qi took a deep breath.


    "Well, my son will wait for you for three days. You must step back now Lin Zifeng waved his hand and let him go down. Mo Qingyan looked at his back with tears and laughter.


    "You just let him go back so easily?" Looking at Lin Zifeng, Mo Qingyan smiles. "Otherwise? If people don''t want to, I can''t force him to do things for me with a knife rest around his neck? "


    "All right! Whatever you say makes sense. For now, you''d better deal with the business outside first. " Since Lin Zifeng is in charge of Anping County temporarily, he has to deal with the public affairs of Anping County.


    It''s business. In addition to disaster relief, it''s actually the friction between people over trivial matters. However, this is a major natural disaster. After the disaster, the people are satisfied with some food and some drink.


    So in recent days, Lin Zifeng has nothing else to do except check the situation of the victims and urge the reconstruction. What''s more, he specially sent people to patrol from place to place every day.


    Fortunately, everything is very smooth here. Linzifeng even took time to visit the farmland. Although it was an earthquake, it was still early summer. The damage to crops is limited.Just wait until the first crop is successfully harvested and the disaster is over. Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan will no longer have to stay here.


    Three days passed quickly, and Song Qi came to the government office in the morning. Mo Qingyan did not see him, he and Lin Zifeng talked alone in the room.


    Two people have been talking until noon, song Qicai left here excitedly. And Mo Qingyan saw this and knew that the two people must have reached a cooperation. In that case, she would be relieved.


    "Yan''er, what are you looking at?" Lin Zifeng came out of the room and saw Mo Qingyan smiling at a place. He followed Mo Qingyan''s eyes and saw nothing.


    "Nothing!" Mo Qingyan returned to God and answered with a smile on her face. Have you two reached an agreement


    "That''s natural. Song Qi is a smart man. He will certainly make the right choice. " Lin Zifeng sat next to Mo Qingyan and looked at her wrongly:


    "Yan''er, it''s noon now. Why haven''t you told the kitchen people to cook? Is it possible to starve me to death Lin Zifeng complained that the appearance is very lovely, Mo Qingyan helpless.


    She remembers that Lin Zifeng in her previous life was not so naughty and rogue. How could the people of linzifeng collapse in this life?

 Chapter 425

    "If you want to eat, why don''t you go back to your own yard?" Mo Qingyan rolled a white eye, some look at Lin Zifeng. And Lin Zifeng is ready to use his strategy to the end.


    "Yan''er, only when I eat with you can I feel that the food is delicious." Lin Zifeng''s words let Mo Qingyan pause, ear root son quietly climbed up a few red.


    "Anuo, go and tell people to prepare." Mo Qingyan looks at him coyly, then no longer pays attention to him. Instead, he told Anuo to let his servants prepare the meal for him.


    "Yan''er, I have settled the matter with Song Qi. In the future, he will not only ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ "Lin Zifeng also does not care about Mo Qingyan''s attitude and directly sits on her side.


    "You don''t have to tell me too clearly about these things." Just words have not finished, was interrupted by Mo Qingyan, Mo Qingyan is not doing anything. Just a smile at him.


    "Yan''er!" Lin Zifeng is helpless. He always feels that there are some invisible gullies between Mo Qingyan and himself. However, Mo Qingyan''s attitude of refusing to communicate made him feel headache.


    "Well, my son, when I''ve finished my lunch, you''d better go to work on the affairs of Anping County first. After all, the county magistrate of Anping County has not yet taken office. "


    Mo Qingyan said, directly stood up and left here. Lin Zifeng looked at her back helplessly, and his heart was full of doubts. Mo Qingyan''s feelings for himself, linzifeng or know.


    But what is the reason that makes him feel estranged from Mo Qingyan?


    Mo Qingyan is originally deliberately hiding from Lin Zifeng, lunch is also used in his own room. Although Lin Zifeng felt helpless, he had no other way. Finally, I can only leave to deal with business affairs.


    After seeing off linzifeng, Anuo told Mo Qingyan, who was leaning in front of the window. The breeze gently moved her head full of green silk, but her eyes are confused and confused.


    "Anuo, you are too bad to understand the Dragon Tianze." What is his disposition? Mo Qingyan from the previous life to understand, selfish hypocrisy, ruthless, he wanted to get the things are always unscrupulous.


    She had forgotten his nature when she was born again, but that event reminded her of it. It was like a mallet falling on her head, which woke her up in an instant.


    "Miss, you''re still worried about that, aren''t you?" A Nuo look also began to become dignified, looking at Mo Qingyan can not help but sigh. But Mo Qingyan just smile.


    "If I am destined to have no chance with the son, why should I continue to delay him?" This thing is really too sudden, but if it is not known about it, I am afraid she will go the wrong way!


    "Miss, as long as our plans are finished. What can the ninth Prince be afraid of? At that time, you can still be with your son. "


    A Nuo some anxious want to persuade Mo Qingyan, but Mo Qingyan just smile and shake his head: "this matter how can you say so simple? Do you really think long Sheng and his son are so easy to deal with? "


    "Well, I know what happened between me and my son. You don''t need to persuade me any more. Go down! It''s OK to help the son of heaven do what he should do. "


    Know that a Nuo still do not give up trying to persuade themselves what, Mo Qingyan snatched in a Nuo mouth before said. A Nuo is unwilling to see Mo Qingyan''s back, but in the end it is just a blessing.


    Mo Qingyan once again cast her eyes to the distance out of the window. The weather in early summer is still slightly cool. Everything has already grown up and is full of vitality.


    After Lin Zifeng came out of Mo Qingyan''s place, the first thing he did was to go around. After all, he is now the temporary deputy magistrate of Anping County, and he can''t do nothing.


    "My son, our people have come back. It is said that the sheriff here was attacked by thieves on the way to here. Some days ago, his subordinates just wrote to the imperial court for him. I''m still in a coma. "


    The imperial physician brought by Lin Zifeng is not far away for the treatment of two common people, one old and one young. His subordinates take advantage of this opportunity to report to him the things sent out for inspection.


    "Is the news true?" Lin Zifeng eyebrows gently wrinkled up, the Sheriff of this place is also a good honest and clean official. There are very few of them.


    "Our men have gone to investigate, and the sheriff is really unconscious. It''s just that the reason remains to be found out. " The subordinate said all his investigation results, and Lin Zifeng sneered.


    "It seems that the sheriff is in the way of many people. What big secret is hidden behind this small Anping County? " How can Lin Zifeng think that the secret behind Anping County, which people want to bury, is actually related to him!


    Seeing that the doctor has already handed the prescription to two people, Lin Zifeng took a silent look and followed his subordinates who reported the matter behind him. He was also a good observer and immediately shut up.


    "My son, they have been hungry for a long time. Just look sallow and emaciated, the minister has already prescribed a prescription to recuperate their intestines and stomachs. In addition, there is no big problem in the future due to the grain distributed by the sons of the world. ""Thank you very much! After my son returns to the palace, he will naturally report to the emperor the contribution of Doctor Li in this disaster relief. "


    "You are welcome! This is within the scope of the minister''s duties. How dare you claim any credit or not? " The great doctor heard Lin Zifeng''s words, although he felt very happy at the bottom of his heart, he did not dare to show it.


    "In that case, let''s move on." Lin Zifeng light smile, see through the mind of the doctor, but also did not point out. The doctor answered with a smile.


    A group of people then continue to walk toward the front, but not a few steps, the world suddenly began to shake up. Lin Zifeng''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Earthquake! "Earthquake" around the people panic calls for help, and from the ground to the earthquake is so strong. Lin Zifeng''s heart is concerned about Mo Qingyan, who is still in the government office at the moment.


    "Protect the son of heaven!" The bodyguard behind him yelled, hurriedly or Lin Zifeng was ready to leave here. The doctor''s face changed greatly, and he was ready to leave with others.


    The temporary shelter of the wind and rain built by the people began to shake at the moment. All around were the shadows of people fleeing.


    "My child! Save my child

 Chapter 426

    A woman''s shrill cry for help came, and linzifeng was called back to his mind by the voice. She turned her head and looked at the place where the woman was frightened. Sure enough, she saw a frightened little girl standing under the pillar of a room that was about to fall down.


    The people around him are only concerned about their own escape. Who can have the leisure to save the little girl? Occasionally, even if someone saw this scene, they could only show pity and shake their heads to continue their own escape.


    And the woman seemed to have foreseen the scene of the child''s blood splashing on the spot. Her face turned white and her eyes turned upward and she was about to faint.


    Lin Zifeng almost subconsciously rushed past, and the bodyguards around him did not stop him. Can only be a cry: "son of a bitch!"


    At a critical juncture, linzifeng seized the child and went out from here with direct luck and lightness skill, and the beam was pressed down in an instant.


    "Child! My child. " The woman was so weak that she could hardly stand when she saw her child rescued. She rushed over and put the baby in her arms.


    "Thank you, thank you! Young master. " The woman almost wept with joy, but at this time the world was shaking again. She did not stand firm, and she was about to fall into the arms of linzifeng.


    Lin Zifeng also has some unsteadiness, but still quickly pulled his side of the bodyguard to catch the mother and daughter.


    After a while of shaking, Lin Zifeng and his party stood firm. Just waiting for those bodyguards to say hello to Lin Zifeng, Lin Zifeng immediately carried his lightness skill and wanted to run to the place where Mo Qingyan was.


    "Childe..." the woman pushed aside the guard who caught her and even glared at the guard. She looked at Lin Zifeng with water in her eyes, but only saw her back.


    In an instant, the smile on his face solidified. She had seen Lin Zifeng''s face before, and was almost fascinated at that moment. Especially at the moment when Lin Zifeng rescued her daughter, she seemed to see the God''s mansion.


    But she didn''t think of it. She tried to save her daughter, but she left directly? What''s going on?


    "Little brother, do you know what your childe is going to do? But what important thing did our mother and daughter delay the young man? "


    She didn''t want to pay attention to the man who just held himself, but except that he was stunned by his own eyes, others had already gone with Lin Zifeng.


    Even if the man is stupid, at the moment looking at the woman''s eyes also know what she is thinking. Looking at her contemptuously, "do you know the identity of my childe? My son is a serious Royal son. You''d better take a rest from your thoughts


    With that, the man turned and left. But that woman is Leng in situ, this bodyguard''s advice she all did not listen to the ear inside.


    "He''s a son of a generation." The woman took the child''s hand tightly, and suddenly a low smile came out. Seeing her mother''s smile like this, the little girl couldn''t help but feel tight.


    Weakly pulled her sleeve, and then called out in a low voice: "mother!" The woman''s look was a little unhappy, but forced down.


    She crouched down and said to the little girl in a kind voice she had never seen before: "you are a good girl, my dear."


    With that, she hugged the girl into her arms. In spite of the girl''s own body pain, the corner of the mouth with pride and a bit of tricky smile.


    Lin Zifeng used his fastest speed to get to the government office. He saw Mo Qingyan standing outside the government office. He ran over and pulled Mo Qingyan into his arms.


    Mo Qingyan smelled the smell of him, but he was still a little bit stunned at the same time. Stupefied for a few seconds, she pushed away the embrace that made her reluctant to give up.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve lost your manners!" With a glance, Lin Ziyan motioned. Lin Zifeng knew that he was really a little anxious, but also some uncomfortable.


    Even if Mo Qingyan is really injured or in danger. He didn''t even have the initiative to care about her identity and qualifications.


    This is not clear how many times, he wanted to have mo Qingyan regardless of everything. I want to stand beside Mo Qingyan in front of the people in the world.


    He even tried to use the conditions invited by Long Sheng on that day for countless times. But he knew he couldn''t. That condition was the only way out for them.


    "Princess, you are OK. Just now, I was really out of order. " Lin Zifeng stepped back a few steps and opened a distance between Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Yan didn''t see any other people here except for the one who was sent out. "Is this government office so disaster resistant?"


    Know Lin Zifeng this is to slow over strength son, Mo Qingyan this just cast his eyes to this government in front of. Her brows wrinkled gently.


    After the earthquake, many people''s temporary houses collapsed. However, this government office was spared the disaster, and people had to doubt it."Son of a bitch!" At this time, those bodyguards who had been following Lin Zifeng''s back also arrived here one after another. Seeing Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan standing outside, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "We''d better stay outside for a while. We''d better not go in the house for the time being." Mo Qingyan pondered, and then turned to ask for Lin Zifeng''s opinion.


    "That''s good. Let someone check it first. Don''t let anything happen." Lin Zifeng also agreed to this, after all, the surrounding houses collapsed.


    "Let''s go and see the victims." Mo Qingyan light smile, since can''t return to the house to continue to work, it''s better to go for a walk in the field.


    In this way, Lin Zifeng, who had just driven from the disaster stricken area, returned to the place where the victims were. Along the way, a group of people saw many people sitting near the collapsed house with dull eyes.


    Mo Qingyan was stung by the dim light in their eyes. She went to the nearest child and squatted down to touch her head.


    "What''s your name?" The girl''s eyes were so dull that she didn''t seem to hear anyone talking to her at all. A Nuo also can''t help but frown, the girl''s look is really a space hole.


    Just look, it makes people feel very sad.

 Chapter 427

    Mo Qingyan squatted beside her for a long time and didn''t hear her answer. Looking at her a pair of incomparably empty eyes, Mo Qingyan''s heart is also very uncomfortable.


    She stood up and looked at Lin Zifeng: "it''s not easy to have a temporary residence. Where are these people living now? I''m afraid the food we got was destroyed in the collapsed house


    It has to be said that Mo Qingyan''s concerns are very necessary. After all, these people have no place to live and most of their food is buried under the ground.


    Lin Zifeng didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to do now. Mo Qingyan also didn''t expect Lin Zifeng to reply to him, but continued to move forward.


    Not long after walking, Mo Qingyan stopped. Looking back, there are homeless victims on both sides of the road. Even if someone could salute her, there was an empty look in her eyes.


    Mo Qingyan''s heart is pulled up, but the natural disaster is the most irresistible thing. What can she do? Besides comforting these people.


    Mo Qingyan walked for half an hour or so, suddenly thought of a thing. These victims should have no confidence in their future life, right? Then she wakes up the confidence of these people.


    Mo Qingyan walked to a family not far away. After exempting them from their courtesy, she squatted in front of the child: "little brother, tell me how old you are this year, OK?"


    "back to your highness, the son of the grass man is five years old." Before the child spoke, his parents answered for him. The look on his face was clearly afraid that his son would offend his royal highness.


    "Five years old! At such a young age. " Mo Qingyan did not blame their rudeness, but looked at the child thoughtfully and stroked his head with one hand.


    "I know that this disaster has destroyed your homes. But your children are so young that you can''t give up hope now? "


    "Do you want to live?" When Mo Qingyan said this, her voice was not small. Not only to this family, but also to the people around.


    "Yes The man''s voice was still relatively loud, but then he became weaker: "but, what do we want to use? It''s God that won''t let us live. "


    As soon as the man said this, the surrounding atmosphere became more stagnant. Yes, that''s what these people think.


    It''s because God won''t give them a way to live. Even if they want to live, what''s the use? God won''t allow it!


    "Heaven has a good life, how can it make you not live?" Mo Qingyan''s eyes at this family, look incomparably serious.


    "I know that this disaster has made you all lose confidence. But think, how many people have died in this disaster to keep you people alive? "


    "Think about it, how desperate you are when you run outside! At that time, didn''t you work hard to live? "


    "Even the court didn''t give up on you. Didn''t the court send me and my son? We are here to save you! "


    "But look at yourself, but you are only experiencing another disaster. You''ve survived two disasters. Are you going to give up your life now


    Mo Qingyan''s words are sonorous and powerful, which have planted the seeds of shock in the hearts of these people. Each of them looked at each other with a look of shock in their eyes.


    "As long as you want to live, God will help you! No house soon? It''s going to be built. As for grain, isn''t it all underground? "


    "I will spend this time with you. I will not give up. None of you will give up on yourself." Mo Qingyan looks at these people, the voice behind becomes incomparably firm.


    There was silence in the air, and suddenly there was a burst of applause: "yes! We all listen to the princess, we don''t give up! We can live. "


    Looking at the group of people who rekindled the vitality of life, Mo Qingyan pulled up a faint smile. But Lin Zifeng stood there and looked at her, with nothing in his eyes except her smile.


    Lin Zifeng called the officials here, together with his own bodyguards, to help the people here busy to clean up the collapsed timber, turn around, and so on, and unite all the people.


    But Mo Qingyan and a Nuo and other waiters started to cook with the existing ingredients while they were busy.


    A Nuo and others made several thick congee in large pots and steamed more than ten cages of steamed bread. When these people are busy to the evening, the smell of food will be filled here.


    Mo Qingyan and others gave the people and bodyguards here a good meal before they began to eat by themselves. Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan sat together for dinner. They looked at the silent but hopeful people. They could not help but smile at each other.


    The food here is cooked in a large quantity, which is enough to satisfy the demand. This afternoon''s busy, at least also cleaned up a dozen temporary can be used to shelter people from the wind and rain.The people live here, and Mo Qingyan is relieved. It''s better than sleeping in the open air. Until early in the morning, Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng turned around.


    The mansion has been seen, only because of its stable foundation. Although Mo Qingyan felt not quite right, but this afternoon''s fatigue also let her have no time to think about what.


    A Nuo burned water for Mo Qingyan simple wash, Mo Qingyan went to sleep. The next day, when it was not bright, Mo Qingyan forced herself to open her eyes.


    After all, she came here to relieve the disaster. Yesterday, though the officials were asked to publicize their own methods everywhere. But in the end, he did not personally in the past, Mo Qingyan is still a little worried.


    She''s going to two places this morning and this afternoon! Mo Qingyan hastily drank a bowl of porridge, which was early meal, and was ready to go out but saw the people.


    Lin Zifeng is hard to pull Mo Qingyan and eat some dry, as a mat belly. This just took her out, after seeing that the people here also recovered vitality, Mo Qingyan was relieved.


    The people here seem to be full of energy, and they are excited to say hello to Mo Qingyan when they see her. Yesterday''s officers and soldiers said.


    Mo Qingyan said that the court would not give up on them! What reason do they have to give up? What Mo Qingyan did has already spread among the people, and the people are grateful to her from the bottom of their hearts.


    Even the smile at the moment is from the heart.

 Chapter 428

    These days, Mo Qingyan and linzifeng have been going out early and returning late. Almost the entire Anping County has been a walk, this afternoon finally returned to the government.


    Mo Qingyan''s feet began to give birth to blisters the day before, which had been worn out for a long time. Back in the house, even the socks are not easy to take off.


    "Hiss!" Mo Qingyan gently pain called a, in the body side to her socks off a Nuo instant red eyes. Looking at his young lady that pair can be said to be bloody feet, a Nuo only feel incomparable heartache.


    "Miss, why don''t you cherish yourself so much?" A Nuo some complain said, Mo Qingyan pale smile. "Compared with the people, what are these


    "Common people! Is it just the common people under miss''s eyes? If we hurt the young lady herself, we who sit down are distressed. Even if the lady knows about it, we can''t help feeling distressed. "


    "Don''t tell my mother about it!" Mo Qingyan slightly coagulates eyebrow, the voice contains the meaning of warning. "That young lady wants to promise a Nuo, can''t be so arrogant!"


    "Well, you Anuo, you''ll make a deal with me, won''t you?" Mo Qingyan smile, face quite a bit helpless.


    "In a word, if the young lady does not agree with Anuo, he will not only tell his wife, but also tell the son of the world!" A Nuo looks at Mo Qingyan, eyes full of stubborn tears.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t say anything, but he heard Lin Zifeng''s voice from outside: "Anuo, what do you want to tell my son?"


    As soon as Lin Zifeng entered the courtyard, he smelled the faint smell of blood, and directly opened the curtain and walked in. Mo Qingyan subconsciously wants to hide her feet.


    Just this move, but directly affected the wound. She couldn''t help but hurt her little face, and took a cold breath. But Lin Zifeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "What''s going on?" He came to Mo Qingyan''s bed, a pair of eyes tightly staring at Mo Qingyan''s feet. Mo Qingyan moved awkwardly.


    "Prince, my princess has always been pampered. Let alone go out in sedan chairs, even standing has not been tried many times. But these days, for the sake of the people of Anping County, the princess has gone a long way


    "The feet of the princess had blisters yesterday. The maid wanted to call a doctor to have a look, but the princess didn''t want to see it. It is said that at this time when the people are going to see the doctor, how can she compete with the people for the doctor because of such a small matter? "


    "The maid couldn''t resist the princess, so she took her wish. Who knows that after walking this morning, the princess''s feet will look like this. "


    A Nuo''s words inside, it is not difficult to hear his deep self blame. Lin Zifeng did not expect to see such a situation. He took a look at Mo Qingyan.


    Then he said to the people outside, "go and ask a female doctor to come back! Say the princess is ill Mo Qingyan shrunk his neck. I don''t know why. Lin Zifeng''s voice is very quiet, but Mo Qingyan thinks Lin Zifeng is angry.


    Because the people of Anping County are grateful to Mo Qingyan, they hear that Mo Qingyan is ill, and the only female doctor in this town immediately comes to the government office.


    Even the patients who were left behind by her heard that they had come to treat the princess, they had no complaints. There was only one person whose eyes lit up after hearing the report from the next man.


    Then he quietly took his child''s hand and followed the doctor behind him. If the people who came to call the doctor looked back, they would know that they were the girl and her mother rescued by linzifeng on that day.


    When the female doctor came in carrying the medicine box, she saw Mo Qingyan''s feet at a glance. In the heart understand is how to return a responsibility, can''t help but admire Mo Qingyan more.


    Carefully to Mo Qingyan clean up the blood stains on the feet, looking at the feet of the blood hole, the female doctor''s heart tip all trembled.


    But Mo Qingyan from the beginning to the end did not hum a cry, even if it is to bite their own lips without blood color, also did not call out.


    "It''s very serious, princess. Don''t walk around these days! " The female doctor carefully for Mo Qingyan on the medicine package tie up, and then opened a prescription to give a Nuo.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention to it later." Mo Qingyan smile, feel out of this female doctor is good intention. The woman doctor nodded and was ready to leave.


    "Anuo, help me get the doctor out!" Mo Qingyan takes a look at Anuo, and Anuo naturally understands the meaning of Mo Qingyan. Out of the door, incomparably skilled from their own arms took out the purse to the doctor.


    "Doctor, these are my princess''s fees. Can you see if it''s enough? " A Nuo smile Ying Ying Ying, the female doctor took over to weigh the purse, immediately face changed.


    "It''s too much. It''s only about a dozen coppers for me to see a doctor." The female doctor looked at Anuo with some embarrassment, but Anuo was still smiling:


    "doctors don''t have to worry about it. What the princess means is that the doctor''s consultation fee was set by you. However, in the event of natural and man-made disasters, you often don''t accept any money and even have to pay yourself to treat the disease. ""Since the princess has a chance to get your treatment, she can''t let you suffer. Even if my princess thanks you for the patients during this period of time. "


    A Nuo said this is very beautiful, the female doctor looked a little relieved. Then she looked solemnly at Anuo:


    "girl, I will take the purse and the silver in it, but I will use the silver in it to buy medicine and cure the disease. Please rest assured


    Anuo just smiles and doesn''t speak. He took her out of the house and sent the doctor away. Anuo was ready to go back to the house, but he didn''t expect that a woman suddenly came with a little girl.


    "Girl, girl!" A Nuo instinctively looked at the past, the first eye can not help but frown. The woman was too much dressed up.


    "What do you want?" Out of his kindness to the local people, Anuo asked in a kind voice. "Miss, I''ve come to see Princess Wenzhao. I''m here to repay you! " The woman had just run into a lot of walls here, and now she changed her eyes.


    "Repay me?" Anuo couldn''t remember when the princess had been kind to this man, but she also relaxed her look.


    "Yes, miss, I must see the princess today! And ask the girl to do it. " The woman fell to her knees.

 Chapter 429

    "Come in with me!" Looking at many people gathered in front of the door, a Nuo had to worry about the people''s mood, and reluctantly agreed to her request.


    With two people into the mansion, Anuo looks slightly different: "you two kneel here! When I tell the princess that you will come in. "


    "Yes The woman was not reconciled, but she also knew that her arm could not be twisted into her thigh. She did not dare to be tough, for fear of leaving a bad impression on Lin Zifeng.


    Of course, the main reason is that she knows clearly that Lin Zifeng is a son of the world, and the princess is naturally on the land of the son of heaven. So I didn''t dare to act rashly in the end.


    "Princess, there comes a woman with a little girl. He said he was here to repay the princess As soon as Anuo came in, he reported the incident.


    Mo Qingyan is also a little surprised: "report what en?" A Nuo shook his head: "I don''t know. The woman did not say anything, but knelt on the ground and asked to see you. "


    "I''m afraid it will have a bad impact on the people, so I can only bring her in. Let her kneel outside now Anuo still felt a little angry when he talked about it.


    Mo Qingyan know the meaning of a Nuo, sneer: "since it is to repay the kindness, then slowly kneel down." Mo Qingyan can see something from a Nuo''s attitude.


    Estimate after half an hour or so, Mo Qingyan this just let a Nuo will be in mother and daughter two people bring up. The woman had been kneeling impatiently for a long time, but in her heart she knew that the princess was trying to bully herself. But she must suffer!


    "The princess has just taken care of her wound. Now let the two of you in." When Anuo came out, the woman''s eyes were bright. Hearing this, he quickly took the child up, but he almost fell to the ground.


    The unhappiness in Anuo''s heart was more obvious, but he knelt down for half an hour. How can a peasant woman be so delicate? But the woman didn''t notice anything.


    The little girl timidly pulled the corner of the woman''s clothes, but the woman did not care about her. A Nuo was very keen, almost the first time to detect the woman''s impatience with the child.


    Some doubts at the same time for this woman more do not want to see. And that woman at the moment is nothing to care about, she asked to see Mo Qingyan today is to be able to climb the son of the world that big tree.


    She also knew that she was a small person, and even if she wanted to repay her kindness, she was not rare. But if you have a princess to help you? I''m sure you''ll get what you want.


    Just thinking like this, she already felt very excited. Where can you take care of yourself to pull a child who is not taken seriously?


    "Princess! The daughter of the people, eleven niangs, greets the princess. " After the woman came in, she kowtowed to Mo Qingyan respectfully. After seeing that pair of feet which seemed to be wrapped into zongzi, the dissatisfaction at the bottom of my heart was also much less.


    Mo Qingyan from these two people came in, then carefully looked at two people, determined that he had never seen these two people. "You said you had come to repay your kindness, but Princess Ben has never seen you. I don''t know what you''re going to report, eh? "


    Mo Qingyan looks a little cold, that woman also feels very embarrassed. However, she just adjusted her state in a flash. She kowtowed to Mo Qingyan and said:


    "excuse me, Princess! When the earth moved a few days ago, the child received the kindness of his son. If he did not take the child out, he would have been buried in the ground. "


    "This time, the daughter of the people brought the child to repay the son of heaven. However, after a long time of asking for a meeting, the people around him did not allow her to see him, and then she saw the girl come out, so she wanted to have a try. "


    After listening to this, Mo Qingyan was looking at the woman''s look. She didn''t know what the idea was?


    "I should have come to repay her kindness, but I didn''t think it had something to do with my son. But the princess remembers that the people around her are not unreasonable. Why are you shut out? What did you do


    Mo Qingyan Mou color some cold, but did not directly break this woman''s abacus. With the children, I don''t know where to offend the women


    "Well, since you don''t know where to offend them, you don''t have to ask. It''s just that you say you want to repay your kindness. Why don''t you tell me what you can do for the son of a son? "


    "By the way, since you said that the son of heaven saved the child. That should be the child to repay the kindness. What is the relationship between you and the child? "


    If Mo Qingyan can''t see through this eleven Niang''s mind, she has lived two lives in vain.


    "Princess, the child was entrusted to the daughter by her sister on her deathbed. The son''s kindness to her is also a great one to the daughter of the people. Naturally, her kindness is rewarded by the people. "


    "As for what they can do, they can wash and cook for their sons, and they can also sing some special songs." This eleven Niang still thought Mo Qingyan said so was agreed, so naturally very happy.


    At the same time, she could not help but be proud of her wit. This child she was ready to give up directly, but did not expect to see Lin Zifeng''s face.Almost at the moment she saw it, she had an idea and screamed. But I didn''t expect that the child was rescued, but I never saw Lin Zifeng again.


    How can she stand it? She would have strangled the child if it hadn''t been for some use. But she realized at the first moment that she had made a mistake.


    So she was kind to the child, but forced to seduce the child to call himself "aunt" in front of people. If you make up for the child the identity of a sister dying as a orphan, then you will look more noble.


    Will Lin Zifeng be so indifferent to himself? It''s impossible to think about it.


    "Ah, this matter is related to the son of the world. Even the princess can''t decide privately. A Nuo, you go and invite the son of the world to come. Since this man has come to repay him, he has to ask him for his opinion. "


    Mo Qingyan is too lazy to deal with this hypocritical woman. She just takes a look at the little girl who doesn''t dare to talk with her and sighs a little.


    But 11 Niang hears this words but the vision is bright: "thank the princess to complete!" Mo Qingyan''s mouth corners twitch twice, what has she accomplished for this woman?


    Although knew this person''s mind, she also is not good directly to cross the Lin Zifeng disposition.


    Anuo also understands this. Extremely disgusted looked at this eleven Niang, this just went to call linzifeng.

 Chapter 430

    Lin Zifeng was originally discussing with Song Qi how to do a good job in post disaster resettlement. He was a little pleased when he heard that Anuo was looking for himself. It was just that after Anuo understood the meaning of the future, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "In this case, I really have to go and have a look. Let''s see who it is. The son of the world saved her child''s life, but she came to pick up on him. "


    Lin Zifeng is a very thorough person in his heart. Anuo described this man and he already had a spectrum in his mind. Think of yesterday that person seems to deliberately want to bump into his arms, Lin Zifeng understood this person''s mind.


    Then he told Song Qi a few words, and linzifeng followed a Nuo to Mo Qingyan''s house. The first thing he saw was that Mo Qingyan''s feet were wrapped into zongzi, and he felt very distressed.


    "Princess, did the doctor ever say when your feet will get better?" Eleven Niang had expected that Lin Zifeng would be surprised or pleased to see her.


    But in the sight of Lin Zifeng, he completely ignored himself and his daughter and went directly to ask Mo Qingyan about his injury. Although I understand that Lin Zifeng has to do this, I still feel that some of them are not good.


    What''s wrong with the princess? You''d better deal with your personal affairs first. Eleven Niang, this princess has already brought you the son of the world. What do you have to say directly to the son of heaven? "


    Although he knew that Lin Zifeng saved people out of good intentions, but he got into such a rotten peach blossom, Mo Qingyan still felt that his heart was full of acid.


    Lin Zifeng took a look at Mo Qingyan, who was angry with himself. The corner of his lips could not help bending. Yan''er, is this jealous for this woman?


    This kind of cognition makes Lin Zifeng feel very happy. But I also know that the most important thing at present is to quickly solve the mother and daughter. So he turned his head and looked at them, but there was a cold light in his eyes:


    "what are you doing here?"


    That eleven Niang already can''t wait to talk to Lin Zifeng, but Lin Zifeng came, she was ignored completely. And now she has the opportunity to talk to Lin Zifeng:


    "son of God, I''m here to thank you for saving her life." Eleven Niang Yang head crazy looking at Lin Zifeng, and Lin Zifeng is unconsciously frowning.


    "It''s just a piece of cake. If you don''t have anything to do, my son will go to deal with the official business first." Lin Zifeng didn''t want to have a word with the woman.


    Mainly is also afraid that Mo Qingyan will misunderstand what, but this woman is not willing to be so driven away. How could she be so easily dismissed when she finally saw Lin Zifeng?


    "Shizi, this child was entrusted to her by her sister on her deathbed. If it had not been for the son who saved her on that day, the daughter would have no face. In the future, she would go underground to see her sister. "


    "Therefore, the son of the earth is equivalent to saving the life of the daughter. This time, minnu brought her here to repay her son''s kindness. In fact, it can be regarded as a way to live for both of us. "


    This woman is not stupid. She knows that Lin Zifeng will not accept them because of this time''s salvation. She simply said that she wanted to live.


    Perhaps it is to see that Lin Zifeng is not interested in her, but she finally came to the golden tortoise son-in-law, where can be so easy to release it?


    She followed Lin Zifeng behind, she did not believe, with her means and ingenuity, finally can not win such a son.


    "You say the child belongs to your sister?" Lin Zifeng did not expect that such a person would be so stubborn. He knew the woman''s calculation in his heart and sneered twice.


    "Yes! The child is also poor. Her parents are dead and I am the only one left. " Eleven Niang although a little guilty, but think, Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng are not local people, want to also do not know she is in nonsense.


    "Come, call the local officials to my son. My son wants to see if this child is your niece or your daughter


    Lin Zifeng''s eyes are full of disgust, such an impure and impure woman should even attempt to collude with himself? It''s wishful thinking.


    A Nuo at the moment also returned to God son, she is not stupid, almost the first time to understand this one of the twists and turns. But that''s why she couldn''t believe it.


    This man can even abandon his daughter? What a mother!


    Eleven Niang hears Lin Zifeng''s words to be flustered God son, Lin Zifeng does not know her matter, but here people actually all know! If those people see themselves, how can their plans be carried out?


    "What do you mean by this? But insulting women? " Eleven Niang thinks, the eye inside all is the tear light is twinkling. It was as if she had been wronged.


    "If I insult you or wait for the officials here to come." A Nuo couldn''t help saying sarcastically that she had already seen that this woman was not sincere in repaying kindness.


    But also did not expect, this woman unexpectedly is with this kind of mind to come. The vision looked at Mo Qingyan who looked unclear on the bed. A Nuo was disgusted with this woman in the bottom of her heart."The people''s daughter just came to repay her kindness, but the son of heaven has given her such a great shame. It''s really unbearable. In this case, she left with her niece and daughter! It won''t cause trouble to the son of heaven. "


    The woman knew that she was exposed, but if she continued to stay here, she would die. She had to give up her ideas for the time being, but also a little depressed.


    She has always felt that her appearance is in the middle of the inheritance, now saw Mo Qingyan is simply to be ashamed of herself. But even so, she was confident of herself.


    After all, if her appearance is not attractive, so many men will not be attracted to her. But why is Lin Zifeng not enchanted by himself?


    In spite of her doubts, she did not dare to delay. He got up with the child and was ready to leave, but Lin Zifeng called out coldly:


    "stop!" Eleven Niang''s heart inside a clutters, she can hear, this is absolutely not the voice of changing one''s mind.


    "Prince, the officials have already arrived!" At this time, the person who went out to look for someone had returned with the local officials. With a trace of panic on her face, she was forced down again.


    "Is it necessary for the son of God to destroy my reputation and force me to death?" She looked at Lin Zifeng as like as two peas.


    But the officials who came after saw her, but they couldn''t help laughing: "eleven Niang, do you have any honor? I''m not afraid to be laughed off

 Chapter 431

    Eleven Niang''s heart suddenly jumped, the bottom of her eyes flashed a little despair. And Mo Qingyan after hearing this sentence, understand that only afraid of the woman in front of her is not as simple as she thinks.


    "What do you mean by that?" Mo Qingyan''s eyes were sharp at the official, squinting with a threatening momentum. And that official was pressed even some can not lift his head, the heart can not help but to Mo Qingyan more awe.


    "If you go back to the princess, the princess doesn''t know. This eleven Niang''s husband has disappeared early, and this man''s debauchery has become famous in this ten miles and eight townships. Many men have had an affair with her, even the father of her own daughter does not know whose


    The official''s face was full of disgust when he mentioned it. He knew that this eleven Niang still had some skills. It was said that even the county magistrate of the previous term had also colluded with her.


    Who knows at present this person unexpectedly so have no eyesight to want to seduce Lin Zifeng, she also does not see this Lin Zifeng''s identity. How can she get into the eyes of the sons of heaven with her rags like that?


    "Well, I don''t know if this eleven Niang has a sister?" Mo Qingyan sneered twice. She had already seen through what the eleven niangs were doing, but she didn''t expect that she should be such a person.


    In this way, I''m afraid that even the child''s life experience is a fake. In order to climb the dragon and add Phoenix, even their own children can be used as tools, Mo Qingyan felt sick at the bottom of her heart.


    The eleven Niang''s face was pale, knowing that all the lies he said would be told openly. "Sister? Oh, if anyone had such a sister, he would have committed suicide in shame. "


    This official to eleven Niang can be said to be incomparable resentment. His elder sister''s marriage was destroyed by this man, so he always looked down on this woman very much.


    "Shiniang, don''t you know what you want to say?" Mo Qingyan heard these answers and turned to look at eleven niangs. The latter can only see the situation clearly at this time.


    Knowing that even if they are looking for an excuse to have a grudge against the people in front of them and to be framed intentionally, I am afraid that Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng can find other people to prove that what this person said is true.


    So she shook her head: "women are guilty! Please let the princess and her son Rao minnu die. Minnu just hopes to live a good life with this child in this world. Apart from that, there is nothing else for the women of the people


    Mo Qingyan sneers, but this woman is reasonable. I know that what I have done is revealed, and I don''t want to talk about repaying kindness any more. I just say that I want to live with my child.


    According to the idea of this eleven Niang, what identity are she and Lin Zifeng? How could you argue with such a mother! But Mo Qingyan is not willing to let her go like this.


    If today let eleven Niang go out like this, where is the dignity of her and Lin Zifeng? In the future, everyone wants to go to the side of the Royal relatives and relatives. As long as they find a reasonable excuse, what is the reason to punish the crime?


    "Shiniang, you are really a smart man. I also know how to use women''s advantages to do something. But your fault is that you can''t tell the size of things and your ability. "


    "You do have some beauty. If you wait for this disaster to pass, you can naturally follow the previous behavior and take this child to live a good life. "


    "But you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t think our royal people are so down and out. Do you really think that a woman in a place can hide from us? "


    "Even your own children can be used as tools. It''s terrible for a woman like you. Today, I don''t want to punish you, but it doesn''t mean that you can escape


    "Since you yearn for glory and wealth, I will give you a way. From today on, you will live in a nunnery outside the city with your daughter to pray for the people of Anping County. "


    "For three years, as long as you stay in the nunnery safely for three years. I will spare you the crime of cheating! How about it? "


    Mo Qingyan such punishment is simply poked out of the heart of eleven Niang. Clearly know what kind of person is eleven Niang, but she must let her go to the mountain to practice and lead an ascetic life.


    How can eleven Niang be reconciled? But it was the princess''s order, and she had to obey. In the heart of all kinds of thinking, also did not come up with any good method.


    "You have a lot of them. Let''s spare the daughter of the people and the daughter of the people! " Finally, she also had to look at Lin Zifeng with a red eye. She did remember that she had the courage to collude with Lin Zifeng at this time.


    When she saw Mo Qingyan, she knew that the appearance of the women in the capital city was far inferior to that of herself. But even so, what? If you are used to such a feast, you can''t keep your face like this into Lin Zifeng''s eyes?


    Mo Qingyan didn''t think that she had already said the punishment to this person. She even colluded with Lin Zifeng. Facial expression becomes very ugly for a moment, but Mo Qingyan also no longer says what.


    Just a light look at Lin Zifeng, then he moved his eyes. And Lin Zifeng from know this matter, look very ugly.


    "The princess has not punished your mother and daughter, and how can we use the word forgiveness?" Lin Zifeng looked at the woman on the ground who wanted to exert her charm with her, with deep disgust on her brow."If I were to punish you, I would not be as kind as a princess. You''d better think clearly before you open your mouth. If you agree with the punishment of the princess, go away now


    In his eyes, can not distinguish what men and women. In addition to treating Mo Qingyan and his relatives, Lin Zifeng has always been a good judge of others.


    Even if eleven Niang is in have no eyesight, now also can see that Lin Zifeng does not want to see to oneself. Think of how this person is a man, certainly no mo Qingyan to the kind, where she dare to continue to entangle it?


    Some of them were willing to kowtow to the scene. Then eleven Niang and her daughter left here in a hurry.


    But Lin Zifeng waved his hand and let others retreat. Mo Qingyan''s feet were hurt and couldn''t move, but she also twisted her face and didn''t want to see Lin Zifeng.


    Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan''s face, and could not help pursing his lips. He went to Mo Qingyan''s bed and looked at her quietly:


    "Yan''er, are you jealous?"


    Mo Qingyan smelled the speech for a moment, she turned her head and looked at Lin Zifeng fiercely. She said: "you are nonsense! I''m not jealous

 Chapter 432

    "Well, you''re not jealous." Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan, who was obviously playing with himself in front of him. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but bring up a smile. But his tone made Mo Qing blush.


    Some ferocious glare at him: "you don''t deal with your business, what do you come here to do?" Mo Qingyan is obviously nervous and is changing the topic.


    Such a simple thing, Lin Zifeng can certainly see, although he does not intend to expose Mo Qingyan. But also want to tease her, so a faint smile: "not you let a Nuo call me?"


    Mo Qingyan choked, and there was a bit of anger in her tone: "I asked Anuo to call you here just to deal with your private affairs! If she had not begged me here, how could I have meddled in vain? "


    Mo Qingyan said, tone with a bit of grievance. But Lin Zifeng also heard that he was so nervous that he didn''t dare to continue joking:


    "Yan''er, this matter is really my fault. It''s my fault that I didn''t deal with it completely." Lin Zifeng thought of today''s things, the bottom of his heart also with a bit of anger.


    He was just looking at the orphan and widowed mother very pitifully on that day, but he didn''t expect to get into such an incident with white. It was really a great annoyance to him!


    "You know in your heart that nature is the best!" Mo Qingyan also know that this matter can not blame him, lose his temper this matter also nine past.


    "Son of God, the people outside are still upset. It''s not suitable for you to stay here for a long time. You''d better go outside to deal with business. After all, the new magistrate is not in office yet. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t miss my business." Lin Zifeng knows what Mo Qingyan is worried about, but he still has discretion.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t care about such a small county. It is just that since this is mo Qingyan''s intention, then he will certainly not fail to live up to Mo Qingyan''s intention.


    "You should take good care of yourself now! I really need to deal with business. " Can see the meaning of Mo Qingyan, linzifeng also did not recalcitrant what, ordered two to prepare to leave.


    Mo Qingyan lay down for two days. Because of the orders of Lin Zifeng, no one bothered her with any trifles these two days. Mo Qingyan is also happy at ease.


    The wound on the foot was smeared with the special wound healing powder, but scab formed very quickly. Just a Nuo heartache looking at this pair of feet: "Miss, you can''t say here to leave scar."


    Originally, Mo Qingyan''s a pair of small jade feet are very white, the top ten toes are crystal like jade. The shape is also very good-looking, like the general jade carving, let people look at the past, and even can not help but want to reach out to play.


    But it''s such a pair of feet that I hate you and leave scars. How can Anuo not be distressed? It doesn''t matter if it''s sunny.


    After a lifetime of suffering, she naturally knew it was nothing. People who really love her and love her naturally don''t mind the scar. Even if they do, they also mind the pain she suffered when she was hurt.


    But like those who don''t care about her, the scar will make him feel bored and even happy. This is human nature. Mo Qingyan has already seen these things thoroughly.


    "Anuo, have you spread the news I asked you to pass on? Are our people here? " Mo Qingyan is not entangled in this issue.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with Anuo? The news has been out for a long time. It''s just that there has been no response. "


    "I also feel strange, miss. It seems that the people of the aristocratic son also check the things behind Anping County. But they also get nothing. "


    "Nothing is better. This shows that there is really a big secret hidden behind Anping County. " Mo Qingyan eyes light micro flash, her heart in fact some of the faint speculation.


    "Just let them stare at the next magistrate of Anping County. What''s more, no matter what time, try to give the people there some convenience. "


    "What I''m going to do doesn''t conflict with his. When you can, it''s OK to help. " Mo Qingyan and Yefeng''s people have disclosed this aspect of the matter, so naturally it is clear.


    "Yes, miss. The third young lady of your family is now restless. When you are not in the capital, you start to contact the greedy people secretly. That dark Kui just sent a letter today


    A Nuo said, from his arms took out a note and handed it to Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan took a look at the contents above, and sneered at the corners of her mouth:


    "you don''t need to pay attention to her. Give her a little hope, how can you become hopeless without hope? " Mo Qingyan''s heart is completely cold down.


    She thought that after so many things, her two sisters would have to learn a little more and hope. Now it seems that she thinks highly of these two people.


    They were raised by two aunts. No wonder they are not on the stage. "Let dark Kui promise her, I want to see what she wants to do!"


    "By the way, Mo Qingyu should continue to monitor the situation there. If possible, connect the two of them together. If you want to fight, you can fight togetherMo Qingyan''s look changed to be very cold, her next those plans are not a step wrong. If these people always can''t help but jump out and give her trouble, then she will not worry about any sisterhood.


    "I see!" A Nuo looked at Mo Qingyan''s look and bit his lower lip, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    "What about Su Sheng? What''s going on? Didn''t he say he had a way? " Lin Zifeng sat in the government office, looking at his own people kneeling down.


    "Why are you so angry? Do you want to be a young master The people below were afraid to speak, but suddenly there was a sound of laughter on the beam.


    Lin Zifeng looked up and couldn''t help yelling: "Su Sheng, what time is it now? You''re still making such a fool of yourself


    "Just to tease you! You''re boring. " Su Sheng turned his mouth and jumped off the beam. "I''ve brought you what you want, a pile of cloth and pipes that you don''t like!"


    "Su Sheng! This is not a time for mischief. How can these cloth and pipes solve the housing problem of the victims? " Lin Zifeng is still tightly wringing his eyebrows, looking at the Su Sheng does not adjust to feel incomparable headache.


    Su Sheng sighed, knowing that they would not play with these things. So they called a few people, the scene began to direct them to move.

 Chapter 433

    Strange to say, under the command of Su Sheng, after a short time, these cloth even put up a triangle shape. Su Sheng lifted the curtain and looked at Lin Zifeng:


    "in such a large space, even if you live in a family, you can live in it?" Su Sheng is very strict and serious when he does things.


    But Lin Zifeng didn''t expect that it was just a pile of rags and sticks, which could have such magical effects. Then he looked at Su Sheng with his eyes shining.


    "Wonderful! What a second Lin Zifeng exclaimed, and Su Sheng recovered a look of hanging around. "Now that you know, why don''t you go out and teach your people?"


    Su Sheng''s words also let Lin Zifeng from the excitement temporarily eased the God son: "Su Sheng, why are you so high that you are willing to make a wild appearance?"


    "Son of a lifetime, I said I would not tell you why. Why do you have to ask again and again?" Su Sheng restrained his smile, but after a few minutes he showed his original shape with a smile.


    "Well, go and care for your people. I''d better go to the yard and have a good sleep Su Sheng patted linzifeng on the shoulder, then stretched out and walked into the backyard.


    Lin Zifeng looked at his back, some helpless smile. Then he took people with supplies to leave here in a hurry, and Su Sheng was standing in the backyard.


    To tell you the truth, he has seen a lot of dilapidation along the way. Before he came here, he had done a little bit of psychological construction in his heart, but he didn''t expect that this place was so dilapidated.


    Obviously, it is a government office, which is so dilapidated. The eastern and Western walls in the backyard have fallen down, but they have not been repaired. It''s just stacked on one side of the wall.


    "My God, it''s a mess here." Su Sheng said with some disdain, but still could not cover the light of his eyes.


    Mo Qingyan is through the window to see him, the first sight that this person is absolutely not ordinary people. And Su Sheng, obviously also felt Mo Qingyan''s sight.


    He looked up at Mo Qingyan and suddenly pursed his lips. To tell you the truth, he came to this place and saw a lot of beautiful women. Even among Lin Zifeng''s forces, there are many beauties.


    But like Mo Qingyan like this, pour also really did not see. Su Sheng is not stupid. He knows who the woman is in front of him.


    It is because of knowing that he is so dull. He never thought that he would meet Mo Qingyan so quickly, which is the so-called huangnu.


    Mo Qingyan looked at his own stupefied, can not help but slightly twist eyebrows. The sight to oneself is friendly, so Mo Qingyan just feels that this person is very presumptuous, but it seems that he is born to be so presumptuous.


    Most of the government office was destroyed, so the distance between the two people was not far. Su Sheng walked forward a few steps, from Mo Qingyan''s room is closer.


    simultaneous interpreting Moqing Yan''s worship, and then he straightened up and looked at Mo Qing Yan: "I''ve heard of Princess Wen Zhao''s gesture of being surprised." at the moment, it is as if a fairy tale is like a fairy!


    For him to recognize himself, Mo Qingyan is not surprised: "you have recognized my identity, then you have to report home."


    "Su Sheng, the son of a generation, is in charge of transporting goods and materials!" Su Sheng is also not pinching, after all, he is still curious about Mo Qingyan.


    "The supplies have arrived? I don''t know what Mr. Su transported? " Mo Qingyan was intrigued by his words. Generally speaking, transporting goods and materials means sending some food needed by victims.


    But listening to this, he clearly sent some special things. Mo Qingyan looked at Su Sheng curiously, but Su Sheng said with a faint smile:


    "if the princess is really curious, why don''t you go out and have a look He didn''t know that Mo Qingyan was injured these days, just a very common word.


    "When will it be your servant''s turn to take care of the princess?" Mo Qingyan is no mood, after all, those who do not know are not guilty. But a Nuo is not happy, this Su Sheng is a subordinate, where to come from such a big tone?


    "You little girl, how can I be a servant?" Su Sheng skimmed his mouth, as if he was very dissatisfied with what Anuo said. "You are not a servant. What are you? You can''t be an aide to the son of heaven? "


    A Nuo skimmed his mouth and looked at Su Sheng in a unreasonable way. And Su Sheng is not angry. After all, he doesn''t feel offended.


    "Anuo! That''s enough. How dare you, a little girl, to discuss the identity of Lord Su Mo Qingyan can see from Su Sheng''s attitude towards himself that this person has an absolute position in Lin Zifeng''s eyes.


    But I don''t know what his temper is. If he is a careful eye, a Nuo really make him unhappy, then the only thing to suffer is Anuo.


    "Princess!" A Nuo some unwilling mouth called, but quickly closed his mouth. However, he also glared at Su Sheng.Su Sheng was dumb. He had always been by Lin Zifeng''s side. Few women can meet, but they are respectful to him. After he arrived here, it was the first time that he met a servant girl who dared to challenge himself.


    "The maid princess is very interesting and loyal." Su Sheng is still a smile, can''t see whether he is angry or not. Mo Qingyan carefully observed his look, in the heart is also some bottom.


    "This girl grew up with me when I was young, and my parents took her as a child to hurt her. Naturally, she''s got a little bit of a temper, so don''t worry about it with her. "


    "Oh? i see. What can I care about? I think she''s cute and tight. " Su Sheng said another compliment or two, and then left.


    And a Nuo looks at his back, also can''t say what mood he is now. "Miss, who is this man? How can it feel so strange? "


    "Where do I know? But it''s really strange that he looks like this Mo Qingyan also slightly shook his head, and then died a smile.


    Since Lin Zifeng is willing to keep him by his side, it must be that he has his own outstanding points and is useful to him. So there''s nothing strange about that.


    After all, people with ability always have some strange hobbies, don''t they? However, she was very interested in the goods and materials sent by this man.

 Chapter 434

    "Anuo, put my shoes on. I have to go out and see the people. " Since Mo Qingyan read in her heart, she must go out to make it clear. In addition, she was really tired of sitting in the room, thinking of going out for a walk.


    "Miss, the wound on your foot has not recovered. If I go out now, I''m afraid I''ll come back and the wound will crack again. You''d better lie at home and have a good rest. "


    "I''ve had enough time off. I come out to do things, not to enjoy myself. What''s the pain? Besides, the wounds are scabby


    "Even if you can''t rest assured, we can just walk around the government office. If you hold it like this, I''m afraid your lady will suffocate. "


    Mo Qingyan looks at a Nuo with a smile. After all, she persuades him and nods. However, it is unavoidable to look at Mo Qingyan with a worried face: "Miss, if you are not comfortable, you can''t bear it any more!"


    "I see! Now you are more and more like my mother Mo Qingyan some dislike the meaning of a Nuo''s nagging, but a Nuo doesn''t care.


    "My wife is not here. Naturally, Anuo wants to take care of the lady for her. It was Anuo''s fault that he was injured this time. Let Miss lie in this room for two days and have a good rest. Anuo is already very guilty


    "The young lady has to go out again. If the old wound is no longer good and some new one is added, won''t a Nuo go back to the Shangshu mansion to see his wife again?"


    A Nuo some garrulous said, Mo Qingyan looked at her with tears and laughter: "it''s just some small injuries, where have you said so serious? It''s almost all right now! "


    "What the lady says is what she says, but she has to be careful." Change clothes for Mo Qingyan, a Nuo takes out Mo Qingyan''s shoes and puts several layers of cotton on it, so that Mo Qingyan can be dressed well.


    When Mo Qingyan stood up, she only felt the incomparable softness under her feet. Some moved to see a Nuo, a Nuo just smile at her.


    Because her foot injury is still not good, plus a Nuo is still next to thousands of exhortations. The two men did not go far, but turned around the nearby people.


    Seeing a group of people around not far away, it seems that something happened in the middle, Mo Qingyan frowned. She is not a person who likes to join in the fun, but she is afraid of what will happen in the middle.


    After careful consideration, I still took Anuo close to see it. Because don''t want to let Mo Qingyan squeeze, a Nuo is in front of Mo Qingyan carefully for her.


    Fortunately, the crowd is not strict, after all, the number of people left after the natural disaster is limited. With a little effort, the two men crowded in.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t think that she could just walk out and see Lin Zifeng. But at the moment, Lin Zifeng did not notice Mo Qingyan. He is concentrating on the work of his men.


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes fell on the few triangle shaped things not far away. Lin Zifeng happened to guide another one. After watching Lin Zifeng demonstrate how to use this thing, Mo Qingyan''s eyes brightened.


    This is so convenient! It''s just like rain in time. For the people after the disaster, this is the best gift in the world! I don''t know how wonderful people can come up with such a way.


    There are more people in this area, so linzifeng has built more. Wait until a time to see Mo Qingyan, looked at her feet, eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled up.


    "Princess, you still have injuries on your feet. Why don''t you listen to the doctor''s good rest? And run out of here Lin Fengzi has done a lot of bad things. Can only blame Mo Qingyan with words.


    And Mo Qingyan is a little guilty touch nose, she actually also know that he is really can not sit. But fortunately, it is now in a place with many people. Lin Zifeng is not able to criticize himself in front of so many people, right?


    Such a thought, Mo Qingyan and feel full of confidence. "Isn''t Princess Ben concerned about the people? What''s more, the injuries on the soles of my feet are almost all right. Of course, it''s no big problem! "


    "Is it?" Lin Zifeng knows what Mo Qingyan is thinking. In front of so many people, he really can''t do anything. But just stare at with a pair of eyes, also let Mo Qingyan a little bit unable to support.


    Fortunately, linzifeng still gave Mo Qingyan some face in the end. Yan is not sure to live under the pressure of this.


    "It''s getting late now. I don''t know what''s going on with the cook. I have to ask the son of heaven to have a look. The princess is really injured. She doesn''t run much. She''s going back to her house. "


    Mo Qingyan only felt that she was under great pressure, but she could only run away with her armor and helmet. The common people didn''t realize that there was something wrong between them.


    Just after hearing that Mo Qingyan was injured, they all looked at Mo Qingyan with great pain. At present, she directly watched Mo Qingyan return to the government office.


    Mo Qingyan has said what to let linzifeng do, that linzifeng must not go. Yan, but only for the time being.As soon as he returned to the mansion, linzifeng arrived in Mo Qingyan''s room at the first time. Mo Qingyan was originally talking to a Nuo, but he was stunned after seeing Lin Zifeng.


    However, a Nuo looked at Lin Zifeng and knew what Lin Zifeng was coming to do. He took a look at Mo Qingyan and finally decided to sell Mo Qingyan without backbone.


    "Prince, you and my princess talk! As it happens, the princess hasn''t used the dinner, so the maid and maid are going to prepare dinner for the masters. " A Nuo stepped forward, Yingying a smile, and facing Lin Zifeng Yingying a worship.


    Where can Mo Qingyan think of a Nuo so spineless? She bit her lower lip and took a look at Anuo who left.


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you." Hearing the sound of closing the door, Lin Zifeng''s face gradually revealed a touch of helplessness.


    "Really? That would be great. " Originally still bitter Xi a face Mo Qingyan instant happy many. Lin Zifeng felt helpless.


    How can I really be willing to do something to Mo Qingyan? This little girl doesn''t think how good she is to her.


    "By the way, how did you come up with that today? How wonderful it is After the crisis, of course, Mo Qingyan began to care about what she was most concerned about.


    "I didn''t think of it!" Lin Zifeng shakes his head. It is the credit of Su Sheng. He is not so bad as to occupy other people''s credit.

 Chapter 435

    "Oh? The man who came up with the idea is really a wonderful person who can come up with such a method. " Mo Qingyan smell speech is just a faint smile.


    "Does Yan''er think so?" When Lin Zifeng heard the speech, his heart was filled with a trace of acid. He can''t hear Mo Qingyan praise the man in front of him.


    Even if it''s because the man is outstanding, it can''t be! Mo Qingyan heard that the tone of the wrong strength, but do not understand how Lin Zifeng this is.


    Mo Qingyan looked at Lin Zifeng, and suddenly a faint smile came out of her mouth: "it''s just because this method is indeed the first time to see it. It takes a lot of effort for him to come up with it."


    "He always has these weird ideas. It''s time for you to meet him today Lin Zifeng heard the soft glutinous in Mo Qingyan''s tone, and his unhappiness was immediately appeased.


    "See him?" Mo Qingyan suddenly thought of the man he saw today, and suddenly he laughed. That''s not surprising. After all, it''s such a strange person.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Zifeng looked at her strangely. Mo Qingyan said, "maybe I have seen it. It''s really a strange person."


    "Well, leave him alone." Lin Zifeng knew that they would meet, and Su Sheng had long been interested in Mo Qingyan. Many times, good secretly and openly said that he wanted to see what Mo Qingyan looked like.


    In Su Sheng''s words, he wants to see how a woman of extraordinary elegance can make a childe like Lin Zifeng fall into the world.


    "By the way, do you know the name of this thing?" Mo Qingyan suddenly remembered that he didn''t know the name of this thing.


    "Susheng said, its name is tent." Su Sheng has told Lin Zifeng about this, so he doesn''t have to hide it from Mo Qingyan.


    "Tent?" Mo Qingyan chewed the two words carefully, and then her eyes were slightly bright. Don''t say, these two words are very vivid, directly bring the characteristics of this thing.


    "Yan''er, your feet are not good. I still don''t want to go out and walk around at will. What if there is something wrong with it? " Lin Zifeng is not willing to talk about other men''s affairs with Mo Qingyan, so he opens his mouth and changes the topic.


    "I''m not a fragile ceramic doll. Why should I be so careful?" Mo Qingyan smiles and looks at Lin Zifeng with some anger.


    Lin Zifeng also did not say anything else, two people were silent down, but no one would feel embarrassed. After all, in the hearts of two people, such a quiet and beautiful time is also very rare.


    "Princess, Prince!" Su Sheng suddenly burst in and broke the harmonious atmosphere between the two people. Lin Zifeng looked at Su Sheng with displeasure.


    Su Sheng touched Lin Zifeng''s unhappy and indifferent eyes, as if he were in the ice and snow, and suddenly shivered.


    In the heart murmurs secretly: "I this can''t be to disturb them two good thing son?" Su Sheng was always nervous, so he didn''t feel the charming atmosphere in the room.


    But now looking at Lin Zifeng that seems to eat people''s general eyes, he even in the dull also aware of the wrong place. I can''t help but smile:


    "am I disturbing you? So what, you go on. Just think I haven''t been here. " Susheng touched his nose and turned to leave.


    "Stop! What can I do for you? That''s it. " Lin Zifeng opened his mouth and stopped Su Sheng. The atmosphere had been destroyed. He couldn''t go back when he left!


    Good weather, favorable location and harmonious people have been destroyed. Lin Zifeng narrowed his eyes and decided to find a good time to give Su Sheng some trouble.


    "Well, I just came to ask you, how is the tent built?" Su Sheng''s eyes flashed. He actually came to see Mo Qingyan.


    However, he did not expect that Lin Zifeng was still here. What he did not expect was that he accidentally destroyed the good things of linzifeng and Mo Qingyan.


    At the thought of Lin Zifeng''s usual methods of rectifying people, Su Sheng suddenly felt cold all over his body. He even thought about how miserable he would be in the future.


    Thinking about it, Su Sheng looked at Lin Zifeng''s face and felt like a devil. Mo Qingyan looked at Su Sheng suddenly distracted, some curiously looking at him.


    "What are you thinking?" Su Sheng was called back by Mo Qingyan''s voice, looking at Mo Qingyan''s curious baby''s appearance, and could not help but pursed her lips in embarrassment.


    Looking at Lin Zifeng, he even wanted to run away for a moment. But fortunately, he stopped his idea in time.


    "I have passed on the tactics of setting up tents to the local people, and all the materials you have brought have been distributed. I think it''s no problem. "


    Lin Zifeng knew Su Sheng''s temperament. Although he was too lazy to pay attention to him, because of Mo Qingyan''s face, it was not good for him to lose face to face, so he opened his mouth and quietly explained two sentences.


    Su Sheng didn''t want to continue to get in the way here. He turned his eyes twice: "I''m going to go outside to see how the people are preparing.""This evening, Lord Su is really elegant. But you''d better not go. After all, the people are sleeping at this time


    Mo Qingyan looked out of the window at the starry sky, looked at Su Sheng and said with great interest. Su Sheng choked all of a sudden, looking at Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng, embarrassed and even did not know what to say.


    "What, I just walk around, walk around." Su Sheng said bitterly, suddenly it seemed to think of another excuse:


    "it''s because the people have already fallen asleep! That''s why I''m going to have a look. If someone doesn''t have a tent to sleep in, or if something happens at night, I''ll make the first response! "


    After finding a reasonable excuse for myself, the more I think about it, the more I think I am right. Su Sheng instantly changed very reasonable, Mo Qingyan speechless looked at Su Sheng.


    "Mr. Su has to make a good inspection, but Anping County is not big either. Well, I''ll give you half an hour. How about walking around the county to see what''s going on? How about reporting back to me? "


    Mo Qingyan looked at Su Sheng with some seriousness. If it wasn''t for the smile in her eyes, Su Sheng would think that Mo Qingyan''s words were sincere.


    "The little princess, take your order! However, it is better not to report. I will report to the son of the world in person tomorrow. " Su Sheng laughs and leaves here.

 Chapter 436

    Su Sheng came out of Mo Qingyan''s room and took a deep breath. He also escaped a robbery. The feeling of the rest of his life is really exciting.


    Su Sheng patted himself on the chest. He looked quite shaken. Wait until a little slow, this began to carry out their own tasks.


    Although the inspection was an excuse, Su Sheng was really worried about these people. He knew very well that the people around him must have lived in such tents for the first time.


    At that time, he was not able to turn from southeast to northwest of the city, but he still had to go to the places where the crowd was relatively concentrated. If you don''t look at it, he is really worried.


    The night was full, and the whole sky was covered in darkness. Su Sheng was only able to see things around him vaguely.


    "Meow!" The black cat, who came out of nowhere, had goose bumps all over his body with green eyes. Frowning tightly, Su Sheng was relieved to see the cat turn away.


    However, there is always a strange feeling in my heart, which is also a place where people gather. After all, it will be more convenient to live near farmland and water wells.


    But he had come to this place one day, but he had never seen any small animals on the road. The appearance of this cat is a little strange.


    Su Sheng rubbed his eyebrows, but he didn''t think about it. As long as it was an accident, he continued to walk between tents.


    Less material, more suffering. Therefore, there are usually 5 to 10 people in a tent. In order to avoid any accidents, there are regular patrols between the tents.


    But Su Sheng walked here for about two quarters of an hour, and did not see a wave of officers and soldiers on patrol. Originally did not care about things, at this moment seems to become some important.


    Su Sheng''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and his right eyelid suddenly and violently jumped up. It''s like something big is going to happen here. His eye color sank down, it seems that today, the least to disturb linzifeng again.


    Having made up his mind, Su Sheng could not continue to wander here. While thinking about going to the government office, I still murmured in my heart:


    it''s not that I want to disturb you two. There''s no way. It''s OK to have a smooth and stable life here. If you can''t pass it at that time.


    Su Sheng''s eyes slightly narrowed, thinking of the possibility that he had guessed in his heart before, he couldn''t help feeling chilly. At the same time, the pace under the feet is also involuntarily accelerated.


    "Who!" Suddenly, a dark figure floated across his eyes, and Su Sheng stood in his place. Although the bottom of my heart felt a little creepy, the surface was more calm like water.


    "Ha ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" a beautiful female voice was heard from the dark place. Su Sheng looked at the woman who came out of the dark. She did not worry, but woke up more.


    "It''s not right for the girl to wander out at such a late hour. Not to mention the security issue, it is not good to frighten the timid people. "


    Su Sheng pretended to be frightened and then relaxed. He even patted himself on the chest. Then he looked at the girl and said.


    "Oh, fool." The woman emerged from the darkness, but her face was still in the dark, so that people could not see clearly, but the corner of her mouth overflowed with a sneer.


    Then the woman left here lightly. But Su Sheng was shocked by a cold sweat. The moment the woman was hidden in the dark, Su Sheng was not even aware of it.


    If she wanted her own life, it would be a piece of cake. Su Sheng felt that the night he came out today was really breathtaking.


    However, Su Sheng is also thinking about a problem. Is this woman the figure I just saw? Su Sheng thought, and hurried back under his feet.


    Back in the government office, the rest of the corner of the eye seems to see someone in a hurry to hide out. Su Sheng fixed his eyes and saw nothing.


    If in the usual time, Su Sheng may feel that he is dazzled. But there were so many unusual things happening tonight that he couldn''t be so indifferent.


    The step is bigger. Just finally arrived at Mo Qingyan''s yard, but found that the lights here have been extinguished. I think I''ve fallen asleep.


    He went directly to the place where Lin Zifeng was and called him out of bed. Just fell asleep was woken up, Lin Zifeng''s mood is very bad.


    He looked at Su Sheng, his face was very gloomy: "Su Sheng, you''d better have something important to say!" A simple sentence, but full of threat.


    Su Sheng returned to the government office, and his heart, which had been tense, finally relaxed. Lin Zifeng''s attitude inspired him to be a scoundrel.


    "Good! I''m going to die outside today. You''re good. Wenxiang nephrite is in my arms. I don''t care about me, do you? You are very cruelSu Sheng Du has a mouth and a face. When she looks like this, she can''t distinguish between male and female. Lin Zifeng''s mood was even worse. His face was gloomy as if he could drip water.


    Su Sheng gave a cold shiver for no reason. Then he put away his own set of things and looked at Lin Zifeng, who pretended to be serious and said all the things he met.


    "Is that true?" Lin Zifeng''s purpose of arriving at Anping County this time is not simple. Things like this seem to confirm his conjecture.


    What secret is hidden behind Anping County? Lin Zifeng thought, a pair of hands tightly clenched into a fist, the back of the hand above the blue veins burst.


    That woman of mine is not a threat


    "But the shadow that I feel at the gate of the mansion is absolutely malicious." Su Sheng went into the mansion at that time, but he always felt that there was a poisonous snake staring at him behind him. That feeling was really creepy.


    "Well, I see. Since you have told me about this matter, don''t mention it to other people. Go back to bed first


    Lin Zifeng did not let Su Sheng go on, but waved his hand. Su Sheng hesitated to look at him, then turned back to his room.


    Lin Zifeng sat at the side of the table, his eyes gradually highlighted the look of countless hatred. But it''s just a moment, but it''s all quiet.

 Chapter 437

    In the next few days, Anping County has been safe and sound. Even Su Sheng felt that everything he met that day was illusory.


    Su Sheng opened his mouth several times to ask about this matter, but looking at Lin Zifeng''s calm face, he swallowed all the words in his mouth.


    "After a while, when the crops here are ripe, I think we can go back." Mo Qingyan, Lin Zifeng is walking on this road side by side.


    The people on both sides had long put the life-saving benefactor in their hearts, so they followed them with grateful eyes all the way, but no one bothered them.


    Mo Qingyan looked around the scene, clearly before or a withered scene, but now as after the cold winter spring general, slowly began to recover.


    Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng looked at each other with a smile of relief. No matter what their original intention is, they still bring hope to the people here.


    After a short walk, they were ready to go back to the mansion. But people suddenly fainted in the ground, linzifeng eyes light tight.


    What he expected happened. Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan looked at each other, and they quickly walked to the fainting people.


    "Song Qi, take people back to the government." Looked around the people, Mo Qingyan tightly frowned and said. Lin Zifeng also opened his mouth to everyone at the right time:


    "don''t worry, there are many people here, and we didn''t take the doctor when we went out. This time, I will take him back to the government and let him come out when his condition is cured. "


    Although Lin Zifeng''s face was still serious, his sincere expression reassured many worried people.


    "Is there any family here? Come back with us. It''s convenient to take care of it Lin Zifeng suddenly thought of something, and quickly opened his mouth.


    "Yes! My Lord, this is my husband. Please allow me to follow. " A beautiful woman came out, Lin Zifeng''s eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled up.


    "You say he is your husband?" Looking at the charming look on the woman''s face, and even eye wave flow around the corner of her eyes.


    "Yes." The woman smiles at Lin Zifeng, her eyes twinkle with tears. But added a bit of flattery, Mo Qingyan look at all feel very wrong.


    Lin Zifeng first sneered, and then grabbed the woman''s neck without hesitation. The woman''s face was full of amazement. It seemed that she didn''t think that her flattering skill had no effect on Lin Zifeng.


    "With your skill, do you want to control the general with flattery? Ah Lin Zifeng''s action came suddenly, and he pinched the family members who claimed to be fainters. The people around him did not respond.


    It was not until Lin Zifeng said these words that the common people realized that the woman was not strong. They looked at the people who had fainted, and the woman who was under control.


    Sure enough, how could such an ugly civilian afford such a beautiful woman?


    Lin Zifeng''s hand tightened again and again, and the woman had difficulty breathing. Her face was already blue and blue, and the veins on her forehead were bursting one by one.


    Her hands forcefully pull the hand that Lin Zifeng pinches his neck, but it''s a pity that she was originally a woman practicing Mei Shu. In physical strength, he was not good at it. How could he defeat Lin Zifeng''s strength?


    When she felt that she was dying, linzifeng let go of her hand. He lifted her to the ground. Lin Zifeng took out his handkerchief in disgust and wiped his hands back and forth. Then he dropped the handkerchief on the ground.


    "OK, take her back to the government office and have a good interrogation." Lin Zifeng said, not even want to see this woman again. But suddenly he remembered something and said to the officers and soldiers who were going to escort the woman:


    "if you don''t have your skills, you will be enchanted by this person. So just to be on the safe side, cover her eyes. " The people around him were there, and he couldn''t say anything more cruel.


    But I made up my mind and went back to the government. There is no need to continue to be a pair of eyes that will charm people.


    Lin Zifeng arranged the things here, and then followed Mo Qingyan''s pace of leaving with the patients. After placing the man in the yamen, Lin Zifeng went to see Su Sheng for the first time.


    "What we are worried about still happened, but these days I have been sending people to search, but still have no clue." Lin Zifeng''s intuition told him that this common people would only be the first person.


    "Did the doctor go to see it?" Su Sheng is also tightly frowning, this matter he is powerless. After all, he is not a so-called all rounder, and he knows nothing about medical skills.


    "Still watching." Lin Zifeng pursed his lips. When he came over, the doctor had just arrived there. At present, I don''t know how the situation is. Lin Zifeng is worried. Especially Mo Qingyan is still there watching.


    Thinking of this, Lin Zifeng can''t sit still in any case. He looked at Su Sheng: "you always have the most ghost ideas. Now you have to think of a way as soon as possible. I have to go back and have a look first! "After saying that, regardless of Su shengleng''s astonishment in the spot, he directly carried his lightness skill to the wing room where the common people were. Mo Qingyan guards outside the wing room, and linzifeng comes forward.


    "How is this man?" Mo Qingyan looked at Lin Zifeng and pursed his lips. "The doctor is still in the room and hasn''t found out what happened to him."


    Mo Qingyan didn''t finish saying this, and even had a sense of unfinished business. And Lin Zifeng looked at her, waiting for her to continue.


    "I always felt that this was just the beginning." Mo Qingyan was silent for a while, and suddenly looked up at Lin Zifeng. There was something heavy in her eyes.


    Lin Zifeng knew that this matter could not be concealed from Mo Qingyan. She was too keen. So she gave two bitter smiles and sighed at Mo Qingyan:


    "I just hope that our conjecture will not come true."


    It''s a conspiracy. It''s coming. Anping County is a small county, but there is such an important secret hidden behind it. So, those people at the risk of exposing themselves also want to get rid of Mo Qingyan and linzifeng who are aware of the signs?


    Mo Qingyan also has some worries in mind. It has been a long time since she was born again that she has not experienced the feeling of panic. But this time, her mood was already very strong.


    "Son of God, we can only prepare as soon as possible." Mo Qingyan looks at Lin Zifeng seriously, and her tone is also heavy.

 Chapter 438

    The two looked at each other, and there was only endless silence. It was a long time before the doctor came out of the room.


    The doctor''s forehead was just as wet as that one time.


    "How are the people inside?" Lin Zifeng was slightly worried, but he also covered it up better. It doesn''t look unusual.


    "Not so good!" The doctor shook his head and looked very ugly. "I have been practicing medicine for more than ten years, and I only saw such pulse in the plague 29 years ago."


    The doctor thought again and again, and could only say his own conjecture for the time being. Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan smell speech face incomparably shocked, look at each other''s eyes and see the heavy inside.


    "Doctor, are you sure?" Mo Qingyan seems to be with a bit of no expectation in asking, but the doctor is tightly frowning his brow.


    Although he did not speak for the time being, he could not relieve their anxiety. After a while, he stood in his place and breathed a deep breath:


    "like, this pulse is so similar. Son of the world, princess, if you don''t believe in me, you might as well call more senior doctors to come. "


    It was only from the doctor''s experience that he said it. But in Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan listen, this matter is almost certain.


    "But no one else has been infected." Lin Zifeng pondered and then looked at the doctor. "This is also the question in my heart."


    The current plague is extremely fierce. A lot of people died before they could be treated. Many of the cities infected with the plague died out directly.


    "Well, you''d better go and find other doctors. By the way, I''m gathering officers and men to go around and see if there''s anyone like this common people. "


    "The doctors are here to treat this common people. If it was not for the plague, they would have found a cure." Mo Qingyan''s brow is calm.


    The plague was such a big thing that she had never experienced in her previous life. However, she did not rule out that her rebirth had caused some important changes.


    But should this not include plague? A plague can kill most of the people. Even since she was born again, something has changed, but it''s all about details.


    Compared with natural disasters such as plague, she believed that this time was a man-made disaster. Lin Zifeng looks at Mo Qingyan''s firmness and trust in his eyes and smiles.


    "I''ll go to the doctor now!" Lin Zifeng turned to leave, Mo Qingyan pursed his lips and turned his eyes to the old doctor.


    "Doctor, what is the cure for the plague? I wonder if you still have an impression? " Whether it is a natural disaster or a man-made disaster, we should make full preparations.


    "There is a medicine in that prescription that is extremely rare. If it was not for the medicine that was accidentally obtained, it would eventually be extinct." The doctor looked very embarrassed.


    At the beginning of the disaster, to the end is indeed to the point of empty city. But in the end, some people still don''t know where to find a medicine. They try it on a person. It''s really useful.


    After that, the place where the medicine was found was completely hollowed out. For so many years, there was no trace of the medicine.


    After listening to the doctor''s description, Mo Qingyan always felt that something was wrong. But she couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    "Does the doctor remember what it was? Who was the one who found the drug? " Mo Qingyan can only try to find out, but the result is not guaranteed.


    "The name of that medicine is Bulian, and its shape is similar to that of lotus. But it grew on the land, and it was at the time of the plague that the medicine was robbed. "


    "I don''t know who found the medicine." It was the first time that the doctor discovered herbs that had never been recorded in any medical books, so he was very impressed.


    Mo Qingyan thought thoughtfully for a while and looked at the doctor with sincerity: "doctor, since you had participated in the treatment of the plague, now you are also experienced."


    "I''ll try my best to find the missing medicine, though I can''t confirm it at the moment. As for the prevention of the dead, we are only afraid that we need help in the prevention of the dead


    "The princess may rest assured that since I am a doctor, I will never stand idly by." Although the doctor felt very difficult, he knew that this was a very important time. Naturally, he would not shirk his responsibilities.


    "Princess, Princess! It''s not good. The people outside are all making trouble. " Mo Qingyan also wanted to say something to the doctor, but Anuo rushed to the room in a hurry.


    Also do not care about the presence of the doctor, a Nuo then look at Mo Qingyan anxiously. Mo Qingyan looks heavy, seems to have expected something.


    "Doctor, I''ll trouble you here. There''s something out there. I have to deal with it first! " Although she felt that the doctor had no threat, Mo Qingyan also felt that she should avoid suspicion a little. Mainly for the sake of the doctor."Don''t worry, princess. I''ll give it to the old man." The doctor was a sensible man, and he could distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. Therefore, for Mo Qingyan to leave without any dissatisfaction.


    Mo Qingyan took Anuo out of the door. Two people walked quickly. Anuo leaned close to Mo Qingyan''s ear and said softly:


    "princess, when the guards we brought out to check, we found that many people had fainted. Many people have symptoms similar to those in the room. "


    "I don''t know who thought it was a plague. So he began to stir up emotions among the people, constantly comparing the plague of more than 20 years ago


    "Now the common people couldn''t sit still, and they all went to our government. I wanted to know whether it was a plague or not. The maidservant looked at them, but no one could persuade them


    "I see!" Mo Qingyan responded, two people also happened to walk to the door of the government office. Lin Zifeng went out to look for a doctor, but he didn''t come back at the moment.


    There were hundreds of people crowding in front of the government office, but only a few bodyguards stood in front of it. Mo Qingyan a look, this is not all the people who bring themselves?


    Yu Guanghui looks at the main hall of the government office. Mo Qingyan is very dissatisfied with the original officers and soldiers here. But now is not a good time to punish, she can only bear it!

 Chapter 439

    Looking at the people who constantly want to squeeze into the inside, Mo Qingyan suppresses the anger in his heart. He walked forward with a smile and cleared his throat.


    After seeing her coming out, the people around her still had something to say, and they all quieted down one after another. But Mo Qingyan also gave a breath.


    She thought the people had already lost their mind. But she did not know how high her prestige was among the people. First of all, she and Lin Zifeng first removed corrupt officials, and then distributed grain and fodder.


    When the aftershock came, their soldiers tried their best to cure the people. And the tent where they live now is also provided by the two of them.


    The people remember all these kindness. Even if they have a big panic, they are relieved to see Mo Qingyan and think about what the princess has done for them.


    "Fellow villagers, you have heard that there is a plague in our county this time?" Although Mo Qingyan has a smile on her face, she doesn''t have much in her heart. We have to ask what these people have heard first.


    "Princess, many of us have fainted. Called the doctor to see, many doctors said it was a sign of plague. But the government hasn''t heard from the government all the time. We are really afraid, so we came here to ask. "


    Since Mo Qingyan opened his mouth to ask, this group of people will also tell what they know. Mo Qingyan''s heart sank. Even the experienced doctor in the house only said that the pulse was similar.


    Although it felt like the plague at that time, it did not boast. What''s more, as long as a serious and experienced doctor knows, it must be reported to the government first, not directly to the people.


    In this way, is the doctor who directly regards the disease as a pestilence among the common people? Is he inexperienced or has ulterior motives?


    At present, the situation is somewhat complicated, Mo Qingyan also has no time to ponder this person''s intention. The only way is to appease these people first:


    "the government has found a case of disease before, and now the doctor is looking at it. Although the pulse is similar, there is no definite conclusion. "


    "What''s more, isn''t that plague already cured? The doctors have written down all the prescriptions. Even if it is really a plague, if we have a prescription for curing the disease, we can withdraw any medicine from the Treasury. "


    "What''s so terrible about it?" Mo Qingyan''s smile is indeed a great consolation to these people. In addition, this remark is reasonable, and many people have breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But princess, as far as I know, the plague was mainly cured by the discovery of a new herb. But the plague was so huge that the place where the herbs were had been hollowed out


    "Over the years, although the court and the people have never stopped looking for this herb, they have never succeeded. That herb has long since disappeared. "


    Suddenly a young man appeared in the crowd. He was really very bookish. Very much like a student is still studying, but this words said let Mo Qingyan heart a "cluttering.".


    "Who are you?" Mo Qingyan squints at the man and inquires about his origin. However, the man didn''t seem to hear Mo Qingyan''s inquiry, with a bit of pride and helplessness on her face:


    "I''m not talented, but I''m actually a visiting doctor from afar. I came here by chance. But I didn''t expect to catch up with such a plague. "


    "It turns out to be a visiting doctor! My princess, you are only in your twenties. I''m afraid you haven''t experienced the plague at the beginning? The doctor in the government had personally experienced the plague, but now he has the pulse, but he dare not make a conclusion. "


    "I would like to ask you that when you can''t judge it at the moment, you can directly say that it''s the plague that caused the panic of the people. What do you mean by that? "


    Mo Qingyan cold voice to drink, the people around hear Mo Qingyan''s words, instantly on this person''s vigilance. At the same time, I also remembered that it was this man who had been shouting that this was a plague.


    Is this really the man''s trick? The common people all think, can''t help but exude a whole body of cold sweat. The princess and the son of a generation are very good to the people here. If this person really uses them to deal with the princess, doesn''t it make the princess cold hearted?


    The more people think about it, the more frightened they feel. If they don''t blunder around and destroy some things in the government because of the kindness of the princess, is it not a big crime to collide with the princess?


    Then someone looked at Mo Qingyan with guilt on her face, and even knelt down to apologize to Mo Qingyan: "excuse me, Princess! Little people really didn''t expect to be used. If there is any offence, please forgive me! "


    Since some people have begun to open their minds, many people have turned around the corner at this time. Knowing that he was being used as a sword, he knelt down to plead guilty to Mo Qingyan.


    The young doctor did not seem to expect to see the scene. He bit his lower lip. Then she looked at Mo Qingyan with remorse:


    "what the princess taught me was that although the villain had seen such pulse in medical books at the beginning. But I have never seen an example of such a journey. ""All of a sudden, I got the pulse of the plague in Anping County. I was so anxious and excited that I forgot that I should keep this secret. It''s known to all who announce it directly on the street! "


    Mo Qingyan sneered twice, this person is to be able to shirk responsibility, arrive at this time also don''t forget to buckle the excrement pot on her head. What is the pulse of pestilence?


    It is not to tell the people present that the pulse he invited was correct! Anping County is experiencing a plague. As for the princess, who was kind to them, she was hiding the truth at this moment.


    "The princess has already said that the doctors in your family have not made a final conclusion. It''s better not to come to a conclusion so soon as you are a doctor on the field


    "Speaking of it, the son of the earth has invited all the experienced doctors in Anping County to come to the government. It has to be said whether it is a plague or not. As for the medicinal herbs you mentioned... "


    Mo Qingyan was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth and said: "since we found it at the time of the plague, it may be the killer accompanying the plague. After all, we all know that all things are created and controlled by each other. "


    "I''m afraid that if there was no plague, the medicine would never show up. Although it disappeared again, was it not because of the plague? "


    Mo Qingyan said with a smile, the bottom of my heart is also thinking: plague? Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s a man-made disaster!

 Chapter 440

    "The princess is right! Before the plague, there was no record of the herb. But it was at the height of the plague that the herb was found. "


    "The plague is gone, so are the herbs. Is this not to say that the two are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing? "


    I don''t know who among the common people echoed this sentence, and the people around him instantly lit up hope. The young man''s eyes were dark. He didn''t seem to think that a few words from Mo Qingyan could wipe out the potential that he had not easily created.


    "Well, let''s go back and wait for the news. Please rest assured that no matter whether it is a plague or not, as long as our doctors determine the results after discussion, we will truthfully announce it. "


    Mo Qingyan smiles at these people. Since she has not experienced plague in her previous life, she is very sure that this time is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster.


    In addition, those doctors described the situation of the plague more than 20 years ago, and Mo Qingyan''s heart faintly had a frightening conjecture.


    It is very likely that the plague more than 20 years ago was also man-made. It''s just, how did they make it?


    So many people died in the plague, and the people behind it can''t easily get rid of these crimes. Or are people who know this have been wiped out by the name of "plague"?


    No matter what way the people behind them covered up the matter, in short, they could not easily know. But is the so-called "Bulian" which can cure "plague" really exist?


    Mo Qingyan''s heart seems to have many doubts, but none of them can be answered. For today''s plan, it seems that only waiting for the doctors after discussion of the disease diagnosis.


    Lin Zifeng brought back the famous doctors and the old doctors who had participated in the plague. In order to be able to know more clearly what happened before, he even called several surviving old people to come back.


    The doctors were in the inner room to see the man. Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng began to chat with the people who brought them back. These people were not called because of their age.


    Lin Zifeng has already sent people to inquire about it. Almost all of them personally participated in the previous plague. From their mouths, it may be able to pull out some useful information.


    "Some old people, it''s really disturbing to call you to the government so far away. It''s just that the matter is urgent at the moment, and I hope you can understand us. "


    Mo Qingyan did not directly ask about the plague 20 years ago. But first with some words of comfort to these old people, after all, these people come in with more or less uneasy.


    "We are looking for you mainly to have a chat and understand the current situation. You won''t ask too many questions, so you don''t have to be too nervous


    "The princess is really killing us. If you have any questions, just ask. We must know everything and say everything. " Those several people seem to be aware of Mo Qingyan''s release of goodwill.


    Mo Qingyan smiles and starts to talk with these old people. In the course of such a chat, several old people became more relaxed.


    Mo Qingyan also very timely put forward their own questions, leading several old people to answer. In the end, we basically understood the situation of the plague more than 20 years ago.


    When this group of old people are sent away, Mo Qingyan''s look will sink down. The smile on her face also disappeared. Looking at Lin Zifeng who was sitting beside her, she suddenly said:


    "son of God, I suspect this is a man-made disaster. As for the plague more than 20 years ago, I also have some doubts


    Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan and pursed his lips slightly. Like Mo Qingyan, he also felt that the plague was too strange. I don''t know much about the last plague, so I don''t care much about it.


    Mo Qingyan told Lin Zifeng all her questions. Lin Zifeng thought about it carefully and thought that there was something suspicious in it.


    "Only, if you say so. They have the ability to create a plague, and most importantly, they can cure it


    When Lin Zifeng thought of these things, he couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows. "Maybe it''s not a plague at all?" Mo Qingyan suddenly bold guess.


    "Perhaps the plague is just a fake made by these people to show us? Their real purpose is to make us believe that this is a plague


    Mo Qingyan said his guess, Lin Zifeng turned his eyes to Mo Qingyan, and suddenly pursed his lips. Two people look at that one eye, tacit understanding of each other''s ideas.


    Just at this time, the door of the inner room had been opened. A group of doctors came out, and they were still the first doctors to treat the common people and reported to them:


    "princess, son of a generation! We have already felt the pulse and discussed the symptoms found among the people. Finally, we can be sure that this time is the same as the plague more than 20 years agoAs soon as the words came out, the doctors on the spot looked at each other. Mo Qingyan frowned. She had expected the doctor''s judgment. After all, in her judgment, this time and the plague more than 20 years ago were written by the same person.


    "In this case, the doctors have to work out a prescription to solve the plague as soon as possible. After all, the people have been infected with a lot, and our government will set up tents for patients as soon as possible. "


    "The doctors have to pay more attention to protection and prevention." Mo Qingyan''s expression incomparably deep pain, she looked into that room, eyebrows tightly twisted up.


    The news of the discovery of plague in Anping County soon spread out, although the princess and the sons of the world all came out and said that they were looking for the medicine they needed as soon as possible.


    But the people are still one by one, flustered, Lin Zifeng every day to listen to the officers and soldiers about the report, feel very helpless.


    Mo Qingyan wearing a protective mask, from time to time on the street to have a look. Although the people were very moved, Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng did not give up on them at such a time.


    But in the end, the fear of disease overcame their reason, and they were still in a state of depression. The urgent documents of the court were issued again and again.


    But there was no good news, even many people are still looking forward to this plague can directly kill Mo Qingyan and linzifeng!

 Chapter 441

    "My son, I always feel something is wrong." Mo Qingyan''s look was a little gloomy. During such a period of time, the officers and soldiers did not know how many people''s riots had been solved.


    "Yan''er, what do you mean?" In fact, Lin Zifeng''s heart is also suspicious, but he can''t tell where is wrong.


    Mo Qingyan looks at Lin Zifeng. She can''t say that she didn''t have this plague in her last life? And she has been helping long Tianze plan in her last life.


    Vaguely, it seems to have heard long Tianze say that the plague 20 years ago was not a plague, but a man-made one.


    It''s just a pity that she didn''t find the news valuable at that time. Therefore, she had long forgotten that the plague was not a natural disaster.


    "My son, I think the most suspicious thing is the young doctor. News like this is usually told to the government by the common people. "


    "The first time he leaked such information, it can be said that he was inexperienced, but what happened later? While I was pacifying the people, he repeatedly demolished my platform. He''s really suspicious


    Mo Qingyan has no other evidence at present. Although she sent Yefeng''s people out to investigate the news, there is no good news so far.


    Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan''s look and understood the reason for her anxiety. He smiles. "It''s better to have a suspect than nothing, isn''t it?"


    Mo Qingyan also laughed at Lin Zifeng. Now, let alone that doctor is suspected, even if there is no suspicion, these people do not care whether they are cruel or not.


    Lin Zifeng gave orders to his men, and then went to visit around like Mo Qingyan. After all, there is too much instability among the people at present.


    The two men were divided into two groups. Mo Qingyan with a Nuo and several officers and soldiers toward the East, the way is also safe.


    However, after passing through the place where the people lived, it was a desolate forest. Mo Qingyan originally planned to take people away, but did not expect to smell a stink.


    The smell is very strong. Mo Qingyan, who is used to the decay of corpses, immediately realized that someone''s corpse has rotted in this forest.


    Originally, at this time, the common people died a lot, which is not worth exploring. But Mo Qingyan felt that maybe she could find some evidence this time.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Mo Qingyan said to the people behind him, and took the lead in the past. The officer and soldier looked at Mo Qingyan hesitantly.


    "The princesses are dead these days. I''m not sure that this is a mass grave. We''d better not go there? "


    The hesitation of the officers and soldiers displeased Mo Qingyan. She turned back and pointed her sharp eyes at the officers and soldiers who spoke: "how should we deal with the people who are dead? Do you still need this princess to teach you? "


    During this period of time, people were panic stricken. In order to prevent the spread of the plague, the sick people were isolated and cremated after they died.


    The officers and soldiers could not help but lower their heads and saw that these people were no longer talking. Mo Qingyan cold hum, this just continues to go to the front.


    Following the source of the odor, the party found a body not far from the woods. The body has begun to rot, but the knife marks on his body can still be seen.


    Mo Qingyan frowned, always feel that the scene here is unspeakable strange. But she stood there and looked at it for a long time, and even went to check the body.


    Mo Qingyan felt that the person in front of her did not die of the plague, but died by the knife. Under the balance, she asked the officers and soldiers behind her to carry the body back to the government.


    After Lin Zifeng returned to the government, the first thing he did was to meet Mo Qingyan. To Mo Qingyan room, but found that Mo Qingyan is sitting in front of the table in a daze.


    Mo Qingyan eyebrows tightened, a hand on the table kept gently tapping. Even when Lin Zifeng came in, he didn''t find it.


    "Yan''er, what are you thinking?" Lin Zifeng sat beside Mo Qingyan. He gently touched Mo Qingyan and woke her up from her thoughts.


    "Son of God, are you back?" Mo Qingyan also some at a loss, waiting for a while to gradually recover. After hearing Lin Zifeng''s question, he told his own affairs in the afternoon.


    "That Yan Er after all is to feel how not strength son?" Lin Zifeng didn''t feel strange, but Mo Qingyan frowned.


    "I don''t know, but I just think that scene is too weird. But I can''t tell you what''s weird about it


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll go with you later, isn''t it?" Lin Zifeng comforts Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan smiles faintly. It is true that she has no other way for this moment and a half.


    "What happened to that? Have you done it yet? " Mo Qingyan suddenly thought of it, so she asked Lin Zifeng. Lin Zifeng nodded:


    "I come to see you for this matter. My men have taken him to the place, and now let''s go and have a look"Good." Mo Qingyan got up and went out with Lin Zifeng. Two people came to the basement of the government, which did not collapse in the earthquake.


    The young doctor was suspended in the basement, surrounded by officers and soldiers, as if in interrogation. Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng stood and watched for a while, and then appeared.


    "Why, still refuse to say?" Looking at the doctor who is already scarred, Mo Qingyan can''t help but pick her eyebrows. He is a man of backbone.


    "The princess has a hard mouth. His subordinates have used all the instruments of torture, but he still refuses to say anything. "


    The officer and soldier in charge of the interrogation was angry and ashamed. After all, at the beginning, he thought that it was useless for him to interrogate such a doctor.


    "No problem, you all go down first. There are two people here, I and the son of the world. " Mo Qingyan smile, let these people retreat.


    Lin Zifeng has been paying close attention to Mo Qingyan. Seeing her in such a bloody scene still looks the same, the mood under the eyes is very complex.


    Yan''er, how many things have you concealed from me? A delicate officer''s daughter, looking at this as if the hell of the general penalty room, did not have a bit of maladjustment?


    Mo Qingyan does not feel that Lin Zifeng looks at his eyes, but she deliberately ignored it. She didn''t know what to say.


    Do you want to tell Lin Zifeng that you are reborn? She doesn''t have the courage, and what''s more, does Linzi summit believe it?

 Chapter 442

    "Good news for you." Mo Qingyan came to the young doctor, who was covered with scars left by various instruments of torture. She looked at Mo Qingyan with resentment in her eyes.


    Mo Qingyan seemed not to care about his mood in general with a smile: "we have found other evidence, don''t you know? A corpse was found in the woods in the east of the city. What''s on the body? I''m afraid you know better than me


    Mo Qingyan''s intuition, this matter must have something to do with the people behind the scenes. If this person is the pawn of the person behind the scenes, he must also know about the corpse.


    The doctor seemed to know nothing: "what body? Isn''t it normal to find a corpse when the plague is rampant


    "I would like to ask you, why do you hold me tight and interrogate me? Even if I divulge the news of the plague, I just don''t know and have no experience. "


    "Why are you doing this to me?" The young doctor''s face was full of indignation, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    It''s just a pity, Mo Qingyan clearly saw that, after finishing those words, the doctor''s pupil suddenly tightened.


    Even though it''s just like this, it''s enough to let Mo Qingyan know that the doctor must be connected with the people behind the scenes. Even the body had something to do with these people.


    "It''s a pity that your reaction has betrayed you. Let me guess. This man should be the most important piece in your hand? "


    "Through this man, you infected the people of Anping County with the plague. The plan had already been successful, but the man was insatiable


    "Or for some other reason, anyway, he is threatening you with this thing. How can you listen to his terms when he is no longer useful? "


    "So you falsely agreed to his terms, but you sent someone behind to kill him. Doctor, I guess, right


    Mo Qingyan paced back and forth in front of him, while he said his guess. Then he looked at the doctor, and no matter his reaction, he gave a smile:


    "are you also a chess player? Are you still thinking that the people behind you will come to save you? But, a useless chess piece, will they really come to save you? "


    "What''s the point of your staying so hard? It''s no use except that it will make you suffer more. "


    Mo Qingyan is to attack the young doctor''s heart, she does not believe that a person can really want nothing. In other words, there must be something precious in the doctor''s hands.


    "Oh," said the doctor, with a smile of irony on his bloody face, "you know that you can''t ask me anything in my mouth, so why waste your time?"


    "If you haven''t tried, how can you know that you can''t ask? However, I have made sure that I have said this to you today. I''m afraid this plague is not a natural disaster, is it


    Mo Qingyan looked at him as if a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. With a smile, she stepped back and stood still and looked at him: "twenty years ago, you created such a plague. I don''t know what you get out of it. "


    "But what happened more than 20 years ago was not found out. It was the incompetence of the officials at that time. Now that this matter falls on me and the son of the world, you will never get what you want again. "


    "I don''t want your life for the time being. I still hope you can be good, or how can you see your carefully planned plan fail? "


    "No! No way. You''re just a girl. How could it break my plan? It''s impossible. "


    Hearing that his carefully planned plan was about to be destroyed, the man finally had some reaction. All his life, he has been working hard for this plague. How can he, how can he be destroyed by others?


    Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng took a look at each other. They both saw the incredible in their eyes. Who is this doctor? Is this plan so important to him? You can even show your horse''s feet for this.


    Mo Qingyan took advantage of the situation to pursue: "we are about to find the most critical place, I think, in the east of the city, the man inside the woods, will tell us everything we want?"


    Mo Qingyan''s strong smile made the doctor suddenly become silent. After less than a quarter of an hour, he looked at Mo Qingyan with a mania in his eyes:


    "you can''t escape, none of you can escape! You can''t escape... "


    Mo Qingyan''s heart a "clutters", she knows what this population means. She didn''t know about the incident more than 20 years ago, but at the end of the day, a single herb appeared to drive out all the pestilence.


    At present, the meaning of this man is to destroy the city! Even the destruction of the country. Mo Qingyan''s heart set off a storm, what happened 20 years ago?


    Mo Qingyan is almost sure that this plague is the continuation of the plague more than 20 years ago. The purpose, of course, is to kill the mouth.Under the natural disaster, all people who know this matter and even related to it will be killed. The people behind this practice is really too rampant.


    Of course, Lin Zifeng also thought of the same problem. Looking at the crazy man in front of him, the two men hurriedly returned to the place where the official discussed business.


    The first time, is to inform Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng two people under the hands of all can gather together. Lin Zifeng told them all these things.


    These people also can''t believe, and Mo Qingyan is still thinking about their own strange things. It was not until Su Sheng opened his mouth to call Mo Qingyan that Mo Qingyan came back to his mind.


    After returning to God, Mo Qingyan looks at the person in front of her, and can''t help frowning. What''s the match, Susheng? Is dark purple and dark green too much to match?


    Mo Qingyan is always sensitive to color. Su Sheng sees Mo Qingyan''s subconscious frown. Some innocently blink their eyes. She just wants to say something, but she suddenly changes her face:


    "yes, it''s color! It''s color. "


    A room of people feel a little baffled, and Lin Zifeng is not understand, look at Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan did not have time to explain to you:


    "son of God, do you remember that the scene in the woods was very strange? I see. It''s just the color. Let''s go and have a look at it now! "


    Mo Qingyan''s tone is beyond doubt, and the people in this room have not yet understood what happened. Lin Zifeng flew out with Mo Qingyan and his lightness skill.

 Chapter 443

    Mo Qingyan guides the way, and Lin Zifeng takes her to the place where the body was found. Sure enough, at the first sight, Mo Qingyan sneered.


    "Yan''er, but you found that there was something wrong with it?" Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan''s look and understood that Mo Qingyan must have wanted to understand.


    The bodyguards who followed them were here at the moment. They couldn''t understand what was going on between the two men. But he did not dare to interrupt their conversation, so he stood behind them in silence.


    Mo Qingyan looked at Lin Zifeng: "you know I''ve always been sensitive to color. When I found the body today, I felt that everything was wrong. But I didn''t think much about it


    "I just thought it was the tragic death of that body that made me feel very uncomfortable. But when I saw the dress of Su Sheng today, I realized that it was the wrong color. "


    "It''s not autumn now. It''s a lush green in the woods. It''s very eye-catching. But if you look again, the place where the corpse was found is clearly a large area of withered yellow. "


    Mo Qingyan said her discovery, and people around her also found the wrong place because of her guidance. But some people still feel very confused.


    "Princess, even if the color here is wrong, what''s the matter?" People around obviously want to know the answer, so what Mo Qingyan sees is the thirst for answers in their eyes.


    A faint smile, Mo Qingyan said: "in fact, if there are some other colors, there is nothing wrong. But here I remember clearly, it is a yellow color


    "In such a green and shady season, only under the corpse is a dry yellow color, can not explain the strangeness?"


    Mo Qingyan''s words let the people around him fall into deep thinking, but you look at me and I look at you. If you want to break your head, you can''t think out what the reason is.


    "Son of God, you will send more people to patrol here tonight, and a team of officers and soldiers will be stationed not far away. Remember, be careful. If anyone comes here to destroy the evidence, tonight is the best time. "


    Mo Qingyan looks dignified looking at Lin Zifeng, linzifeng nodded: "you don''t worry, I will arrange this matter properly."


    This night is destined to be a eventful night. And Mo Qingyan is also tossing and turning, difficult to sleep. The plague is coming fiercely, and there are so many conspiracies behind it. How could she fall asleep?


    Really can''t sleep, Mo Qingyan then put on clothes to get up in front of the window, push open the window to blow the wind, also let oneself calm down by the way. But I didn''t think of Lin Zifeng who couldn''t sleep at the same time.


    Four eyes relative moment, two faces are brought out of a smile. "Can''t sleep?" Lin Zifeng gently looked at Mo Qingyan, the latter turned his lips: "you are not also?"


    "Yan''er, I''m sorry to involve you in these messy plots." Please sit at the door of linzifeng. He added tea to linzifeng and sat down to see the guilt on his face.


    Mo Qingyan did not care about a gentle smile: "this is not your original intention, is it? It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. This time, who said it must be a disaster? "


    Mo Qingyan is quite optimistic, but I don''t know when this disaster can pass. No matter what the plot of the people behind is, it is the common people who suffer.


    Two people look at each other speechless, so sit in silence for a while, linzifeng just got up to leave. Said to also feel strange, and Lin Zifeng see a side, Mo Qingyan is to feel some peace of mind. I had a good night''s sleep.


    After breakfast in the morning, Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng rushed to the woods last night. Perhaps Mo Qingyan thought more, this night is quite quiet.


    Officers and soldiers patrol here, but nothing happens. Mo Qingyan only looked at the scene, and knew that no one had moved here.


    However, although she knew that the scene of paraquat withering was very strange. But also do not know from where to start to investigate this matter, she squatted on the ground carefully surveyed the scene.


    Lin Zifeng accompanied her to explore, Mo Qingyan frowned. A Nuo suddenly opened his mouth: "Miss, the smell of blood here is too uncomfortable. Shall I check it out? "


    "Bloody?" Mo Qingyan sniffed for a while, his eyes suddenly brightened. "Son of God, I know! It''s the blood on that corpse! You see, the trace here is from the blood flowing from him


    "It''s his blood that has a problem!" Mo Qingyan was almost sure of this suspicion. Lin Zifeng immediately sent someone to drag a few corpses that had just passed away today, but had not had time to cremate the corpses to come to the experiment.


    There was no response to a corpse on the grass. But if the blood in the corpse is released, as soon as it touches the grass, the place where it is touched will wither.


    "Sure enough, there is something wrong with the blood! It seems that this is not a real plague at all Lin Zifeng''s eyebrows are calm, but all of a sudden, a figure moving out quietly.Lin Zifeng''s mind is cold, the corners of his mouth cold hook up, but in an instant put down. Mo Qingyan stood up and looked around to know that this is not the place to speak.


    "Now that you know what the problem is, son of God. We''d better go to the doctors first and tell them what''s wrong, and then we''ll have to do a new autopsy


    "It should be so!" Lin Zifeng gave a faint smile and ordered his servants to burn down several corpses in the forest, and then told them to find some bodies that had just died today and send them to the government to do experiments.


    Since Mo Qingyan and linzifeng have found out the reason, they will not delay in the woods. He went back to the government directly and asked the doctors for a meeting.


    "Yan Er, I am afraid that our government officials do not have the eyeliner of those people." Lin Zifeng took advantage of the doctors have not arrived, he just saw a scene quietly told Mo Qingyan.


    "What is to be surprised at what is expected?" Mo Qingyan heard the old doctor''s footsteps, so he said with a smile at Lin Zifeng, but his heart is also a rough sea.


    It seems that the people who live in the high position must not be related to the emperor. Otherwise, how can it be done for twenty years, but still have its own Eyeliner?


    But now that the doctors have come, we have to let it go.

 Chapter 444

    "Prince, princess. I don''t know why you asked us to come here today? " These doctors were still working on a cure for the plague.


    After all, the most precious medicine in the prescription "Bulian" has not been found, and there has been no news for so many years. So the doctors thought about whether they could look for herbs with similar efficacy according to the previous records of that herb.


    But today, he was suddenly summoned by Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan. It is said that there are clues about this plague. But they couldn''t figure it out.


    They are just doctors who cure the sick, and it is their duty to cure the sick in this time of plague. But they can''t help anything else.


    Even if the plague is really the work of others, not a natural disaster. They can''t help? In the heart of doubt can not be answered, these people will naturally ask Lin Zifeng.


    "You don''t have to wonder. This time, we did find clues about the plague, just as outsiders said. But it''s actually a clue about how to cure this plague. "


    Logically speaking, since such a discovery was discovered by Mo Qingyan, it should not be from Lin Zifeng. However, in such negotiations with doctors, Mo Qingyan did not hesitate to retreat to the second line.


    Lin Zifeng understands Mo Qingyan''s mind, so he will not be ashamed of the opportunity that Mo Qingyan gave himself.


    "I know that doctors have been working hard during this period of time, and they have been trying to find medicine to cure the plague. But we are in the wrong direction. This time may not be the so-called plague at all. "


    Lin Zifeng will find himself and Mo Qingyan exactly opposite the group of doctors said. They were not good-looking because of Lin Zifeng''s words, but now they have already put forward the iron evidence, and they have changed their faces.


    "I know it''s hard to believe. But it doesn''t matter. I''ve sent for a couple of new bodies from today. It''s for the doctors to see it with their own eyes. "


    "You are all doctors. It''s better than us laymen''s wild guess. What''s more, whether it''s a natural disaster or not has to be diagnosed by you. "


    When Lin Zifeng said these words, he did not show any so-called arrogance, but gave these doctors enough respect. Sure enough, the doctors had no objection to his words.


    The people under his hands are also quick to handle affairs. Now, the body has been carried to the tent specially set up by the government for these doctors.


    But after all, they died because they were infected with the plague. The tents used by these people were all those who had died before. Lin Zifeng saw that people had already brought them, and he took these doctors to rush to the past.


    The results of the experiment were exactly the same as before, and the doctors were shocked. For the sake of safety, the doctors not only used flowers and plants, but also caught some common small animals.


    But without exception, as long as the flowers and plants are stained with blood, the animals will wither and die in an instant as long as they eat something stained with blood.


    But if there are viruses and germs in the blood of the people who are infected with the plague, why do those animals have nothing to do with the blood?


    Those who can be doctors are not stupid people. Naturally, they know that the body structure of animals is closest to that of human beings. So we looked ugly and discussed with each other for a while, and then we solved the mystery.


    I''m afraid that the epidemic is not accurate. All the people here are poisoned! Such a statement is indeed appalling, but there is no other explanation for this phenomenon except poisoning.


    "I wonder if the doctors can get rid of the poison?" Lin Zifeng''s brain slightly turn, also know that the person who poisoned must be the poison in the county inside the water.


    But even if you know where people poison, you can''t solve the poison, and you can''t do anything about it. The doctors are not stupid. Now they understand.


    The whole Anping County is only afraid that some big man has taken it as a pawn in his hand. As for the purpose behind it, how dare they guess at will?


    "Son of God, we really don''t know the connection between this poisoning incident and the plague more than 20 years ago. I don''t know if the prescription can still be used. What''s more, bu Lian has not been found. "


    "So we can only do our best." The doctors looked at each other and discussed for a while. This sent out the representative of the old doctor who was most convinced in people''s heart to reply.


    Such an answer, though unsatisfactory, was expected. Lin Zifeng naturally would not be too hard on these doctors. After encouraging them a few words, he and Mo Qingyan went back to the government.


    "Ah, the people behind it are really malicious." When Lin Zifeng was sitting in the Council, his face looked very ugly. Before he came, he sent his trusted secret guards to guard the Anping County.


    Can how also did not expect, unexpectedly can someone evade oneself dark guard''s inspection, in this Anping County swaggers to the common people under the poison.


    "Yan''er, what do you think of this matter?" Lin Zifeng subconsciously looked at Mo Qingyan. In fact, he did not know why, always thinking of any ideas can be recognized by Mo Qingyan.And Mo Qingyan at this moment is actually a sigh of relief, this is not a plague is the best result. If it is really a plague, I don''t know where the "Bulian" is going.


    However, it is also a good breakthrough point. Mo Qingyan suddenly thought of something and looked at Lin Zifeng brightly:


    "Shizi, isn''t the secret behind Anping County afraid of being dug? Then why don''t we make a plan? "


    "If we continue to inform, there will be mutually reinforcing" Bulian "in the place where the plague occurs. Even if we dig three feet in Anping County, we should find out this Bulian."


    Mo Qingyan meaningful smile, she is to have a look, after this news came out, those people still can''t sit still!


    Lin Zifeng of course also understand what Mo Qingyan means, he looks at Mo Qingyan with appreciative eyes. Then he waved and called his dark guard and ordered him to go down.


    Mo Qingyan some Zheng Leng''s looking at that one figure appears and disappears in front of oneself, then dumbfounded to laugh. Now linzifeng is very trust himself, and even communication with the dark guard are no longer avoiding themselves.


    Mo Qingyan''s heart faintly has the warm idea in the flow. She understood Lin Zifeng''s behavior, so she cherished this man more. And Lin Zifeng, looking at Mo Qingyan''s look, the corners of his mouth cocked up a bit.

 Chapter 445

    In Anping County, a large-scale search for "Bulian" under the action, the city is also surging. In Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng are not in this period of time, Long Sheng''s body fell ill.


    It is said that "the disease comes like a mountain, and goes away like a thread". Long Sheng was ill for several months. All the things above the court were discussed by Prince longxiwei and jiuhuangzi longtianze.


    But it is because of this that, after a long time, the taste of chaotang is not good. People who support the crown prince and the ninth Prince gradually appear and are divided into two groups.


    However, Mo''s and Jiang''s are very wise to maintain a neutral attitude. No matter which side tries to win over, Mo''s and Jiang''s are always ambiguous.


    In this way, although there is no offence on either side, there is no good in either side. In particular, Mo''s house had a eldest daughter who was carried into the prince''s house to be a concubine.


    This makes the prince very dissatisfied with Mo''s house, but he also makes Mo Qingyu return to Mo''s house to win over the relationship, and even elevates Mo Qingyu''s position.


    However, the Mo family seems a little indifferent. However, what is even worse than these neutral sects are the forces that the crown prince and the ninth Prince secretly planted.


    Take the prime minister as an example. He obviously turned to the crown prince. But secretly, he communicated with the ninth Prince secretly. It can be said that he has to deal with two waves of loyalty tests.


    But fortunately, his only daughter and long Tianze are in love, which also makes the ninth Prince less suspicious of him. But that was enough to keep him busy.


    After all, when you do anything, you have to consider both sides. The backers on the surface can''t fall down, and the things behind the scenes can''t be poked out.


    However, to this situation, Mo Qingyan is also happy to see its success. If she were still in the capital, she would have to do something for the prime minister herself.


    Just after the earthquake in Anping County, there was such a fierce plague. Long Sheng is ill again. On the surface, long Xiwei and long Tianze seem to get along harmoniously, but actually they are fighting for power.


    Therefore, the capital city is also a bad mood. Tonight''s moon is covered by dark clouds, only a few rays of light shine down.


    A dark shadow passed quickly from the gate of the city and came to the house that he was familiar with. He stopped at the door of a study and knocked on the door. The people inside seemed to be painting. He stopped writing when he heard the sound.


    Some of them took a look at the beauty on the painting paper, and then rolled up the scroll carefully. He returned to his cool look:


    "come on in!"


    With his consent, the man outside opened the door and walked in. Kneeling on the ground and saluting, he just glanced at it lightly, sitting on the chair, and didn''t care at all:


    "what''s going on over there?"


    "Lord, they seem to have discovered the difference in Anping County. Even more wantonly looking for the medicinal material named "Bulian."


    "My subordinates suspect that they are trying to find out the secret behind Anping County. Therefore, they searched wantonly in Anping County in the name of seeking medicine. "


    and his subordinates return in the eye liner of Anping County Government, saying that the two of them have found clues to this plague.


    "Is it? It took such a short time, but it was better than you. " The man looked at the people below in surprise, but the tone of disdain made the people below blush.


    "What the Lord taught me is!" Even if he was unconvinced, he knew that they had indeed made great efforts to get the news.


    "Well, have you done what I asked you to do? Now that they are aware of it, you can help them. Why do you come to Beijing to repay me


    The man waved his hand impatiently. For him, except for the woman on the picture that could be plotted by him, other things were irrelevant.


    "Lord, this is about the royal family''s secret. There is also about the life experience of the Lord. Why is the Lord so indifferent? If it is really vindicated... "


    "Presumptuous!" The man''s expression was sinister, and the man continued to speak. His sharp eyes were left on the man''s body, as if countless swords were hurling him.


    "Don''t forget your own identity. What I want to do can''t be directed by a servant. Leave the affairs of Anping County to other people. You can get the punishment yourself. "


    The dark guard looked at the man incredulously, and his face turned pale. But in the end know where they are wrong, this dark Wei also has no face to plead for their own.


    So thank you and leave here. The man looked at the stuffy being closed and walked back to his desk. Unfold that picture scroll, look at the beautiful woman above, can''t help but smile.


    In Anping County, too many things happened during this period. In order not to let the people feel panic again, Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan decided to hide this is not a plague, but poisoning.So they told the doctors what they were interested in, and then they hid it with them. Doctors are secretly analyzing the toxicity of the poison and cultivating the antidote.


    Mo Qingyan is a little worried about the safety of the people who have not yet been poisoned. Lin Zifeng can think that the poison is under the water in Anping County, Mo Qingyan can also guess.


    Only two people sent out bodyguards to bring back the water quality of various water sources for testing, but the doctors found nothing. This makes two people feel more anxious.


    On this day, the two men discussed the Countermeasures in the court as usual. But did not expect that suddenly a bodyguard came in flustered, and his face was a little frightened.


    "What happened? Why you look so flustered. " He even came in before he could knock on the door. Lin Zifeng''s face was not very good-looking. Seeing his look, he knew something had happened, so he didn''t care.


    "Prince, the princess is not good! The bodies the doctors used for their research were taken away and burned After all, no one died these days.


    So those corpses used for research can''t be put on top. It was his turn to patrol last night. Who could have thought that such a thing would happen?


    When Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng heard such news, they were stunned for a moment, and then they laughed at each other''s ridicule: "these people really can''t sit still! It seems that finding out the truth is just around the corner. "

 Chapter 446

    "Did you catch a bite?" Although he knew that his sentence was equal to a white question, Lin Zifeng still asked. After all, it''s strange to hear such news but not to be indifferent.


    "I''m ashamed! Patrol officers and soldiers did not see anyone sneaking into the tent. Please punish him The man lowered his head and looked ashamed.


    Lin Zifeng chuckled, which was expected. There are those people in the government who should not be caught alive. I''m afraid that they are deliberately released!


    "Get up, and you''re not to blame for this. The son of this world is not unreasonable. You should step down first. " Lin Zifeng waved his hand, and the muscles of the people on the ground relaxed instantly.


    After all, it is still under great pressure to do such a thing in front of senior officials. Now that he had been pardoned, he left here in a hurry.


    "Son of a generation, I''m afraid few of them can be used." When his figure leaves, Mo Qingyan frowns and looks at Lin Zifeng.


    She didn''t put these little people in her eyes before, but when she had to check things, she found that everything was blocked by these people.


    "Yan''er, don''t worry. Naturally, I understand this truth. I have already secretly installed a secret guard to follow this group of officers and soldiers. Now I''ll ask someone to ask me


    Lin Zifeng pacifies Mo Qingyan''s mood, and then uses his own unique gesture and voice to summon the dark guard. "How was it last night?"


    "Master, you have a good guess. These officers and men are afraid that they will become their own people. Although there was a small change last night, it was enough for the officers and soldiers to hear. "


    "But none of the officers and soldiers heard of it. Occasionally, one or two of them felt wrong and was fooled by others. There''s no intention to look after the tent at all


    This dark guard has been following the patrol officers and soldiers for a long time. Lin Zifeng knew that they had discovered a scene, and this matter would surely be spread to the ears of those behind the scenes.


    In order to destroy the evidence, the people behind the scenes can''t help but act. However, none of the officers and soldiers in Anping County can be trusted. So Lin Zifeng sent his own people to watch.


    "Since there is no one available, there is no need to keep it. You can do what you were told to do now. But be careful. If you are caught by someone, you will not be saved by my son! "


    Lin Zifeng knew this situation for a long time, so he made a careful plan to deal with these people.


    "By the way, did you catch the man last night?"


    "My son, those people are very cunning. Under our all-out encirclement and suppression campaign, we have only left only one survivor. Every one of them had a few poisons hidden in them, and the only one was almost saved. "


    When dark Wei said this, he felt extremely ashamed. After all, when Lin Zifeng told them, it was better to catch them alive. But so many people, they only left one alive.


    "You''ve done your best. Those who can be sent out to do such things are loyal dark guards. It''s not easy to leave a living one. "


    "If you come across it again, you should learn from it in the future."


    Lin Zifeng will not blindly beat and scold his dark guard. After all, his heart is also clear, even if the dark guard is loyal, it is not impossible to have a different heart.


    "Thank you for your understanding Dark Wei some shame lower his head, Lin Zifeng waved his hand to let him back down.


    This whole process did not avoid the meaning of Mo Qingyan, but Mo Qingyan also discerned. I didn''t say a word, but I tasted the tea on my table all the time.


    "Shizi, what are you going to do with these people?" Mo Qingyan waited until the dark guard left to say. And Lin Zifeng will not hide it from her.


    Put their own plan out, Mo Qingyan looked at him with some consternation. Then she was relieved with a smile. She knew that the man she was after was not a kind man. What''s more, there was nothing wrong with this thing.


    To be fair, if such a thing happened in our own territory. They may not be merciful. Those people are the scum of the officials.


    "Shizi, we send people out to look for Bulian every day these days, but the people behind him have nothing to do except burn the corpse. Is there not so many secrets behind Anping County? "


    Mo Qingyan frowned. At the beginning, she still felt that the things behind Anping County were very complicated. But their movements are so big that the people behind them are totally indifferent.


    This let Mo Qingyan in the bottom of my heart can not help but have doubts. But Lin Zifeng shook his head: "in my opinion, I''m afraid that the secret behind it is very secret."


    "The people behind that don''t think we can dig into that kind of secret. That''s why they are indifferent. They want to make us feel that there is no secret behind Anping County. "The conversation between the two people''s words revealed worries and doubts, but with a mockery in their eyes. Yu Guang glances out of the window on the furtive figure, Mo Qingyan can not help but sneer.


    People in Anping County didn''t know that they were poisoned, so they all looked for Bulian as medicine under the call of the government. But these people have never seen Bu Lian with their own eyes.


    Only to see the medical records, step lotus shaped like a lotus, the shape of the same. Not to mention, there is a lotus pond in Anping County. But the lotus is growing in the water, which is not consistent with the growth habits of the walking lotus.


    "This lotus flower is very similar to the walking lotus. It can also be used as medicine. But I don''t know if it can replace "Bu Lian." The doctors are now gathered by the lotus pond.


    They can''t wait to die, especially when they know that the plague 20 years ago may also be after poisoning. A young doctor said, since the plague is fake, will the medicinal materials be fake?


    "Bulian" is named because it is too similar to lotus. Can it be that this is the eye-catching idea of the people behind it?


    Perhaps, the so-called medicinal material "Bulian" is lotus? It has to be said that such an idea is too bold, but these doctors after the "false plague" incident, the heart of the acceptance ability is much stronger.


    This is the scene of doctors around the lotus pond. But Mo Qingyan after hearing this matter, is the surprise.


    After all, there is no reason for this person''s conjecture. This "lotus flower" is likely to become the unexpected joy of looking for "Bu Lian"!

 Chapter 447

    "Doctor Wu, since this matter has been raised. So why not give it a try? If you can really solve the people in the fire and water, it is also a merit. "


    When the doctors were hesitant, Mo Qingyan''s voice suddenly came from far and near. Doctor Wu, who was named as the most respected doctor in this group, also experienced the plague more than 20 years ago.


    "What the princess said is that if the lotus flower is used as medicine, someone must be the experimental sample. However, if it can be cured, it is nothing. If it can''t be cured... "


    It was not that he was unwilling to use the lotus. It is only recorded in medical books that the curative effects of herbs with similar shapes are quite different.


    It''s nothing if it can''t be cured, but what if it accelerates the death of the patient? Doctor Wu felt that he could not bear the responsibility, which was also the reason why these doctors were tangled.


    "This is an extraordinary period, and it is natural that someone should sacrifice for it. It can sacrifice one person, but it is very likely to save countless people. Is it difficult for us to watch helplessly because we dare not take risks and let the people suffer forever? "


    Of course, Mo Qingyan can understand the ideas of these doctors. But this thing really needs people to sacrifice. It''s impossible, because there must be sacrifice, so we don''t do it.


    The doctor Wu stroked his beard with one hand, and a sense of shame suddenly appeared on his skinny face: "I''m really ashamed. I don''t even have the princess to understand it!"


    "Since the princess can support us, I will try my best to protect the man who tried the medicine." Although Doctor Wu is old, he still looks benevolent.


    Mo Qingyan nodded to him slightly, but then thought of one thing and said, "since we all want to test medicine, we might as well isolate the lotus flower and use it."


    "If a single lotus flower can also relieve the pain, the rest of the medicinal materials can be saved and continued to be used on other diseases to alleviate the suffering of the people."


    Mo Qingyan thinks that since those people can make some fake pestilence, they can also make some messy prescriptions, as long as they have no harm to human body, right?


    Doctor Wu understood Mo Qingyan''s meaning almost immediately. He looked at Mo Qingyan excitedly, but Mo Qingyan just gave a faint smile:


    "I will send several officers and soldiers to gather some lotus flowers for medicine with the doctors. Of course, I will also choose good people from among the people. "


    "But please rest assured that although I am a princess, I don''t care about coercion and inducement. I can guarantee that all the people who come to test the medicine are willing. "


    Mo Qingyan said, and here arranged for some officers and soldiers to guard, then did not hesitate to find linzifeng. This matter matters a lot. She can''t make all the decisions alone!


    Lin Zifeng is also very busy these days. Whether it is the young doctor or those who have been caught in this period of time, he needs to work hard to interrogate.


    But even if there is some evidence, as long as these people refuse to admit, then it is useless. He has always had his own way of dealing with these secret guards, but now it has failed.


    At the time of interrogation, Mo Yan couldn''t find him. Summon Su Sheng, think of two people together to find a way is better than a person to do anxious.


    Mo Qingyan made his intention clear, and Lin Zifeng was stunned for a moment. Su Sheng was even more worried: "princess, the risk of this thing is too big. If something happens, we can''t take responsibility. "


    Su Sheng''s worries are not unreasonable. Of course, Mo Qingyan will also talk about these problems and take them into consideration. But if we don''t do this, will it be impossible for people to wait for death?


    Mo Qingyan couldn''t do it. She knew that she might save the lives of these people, but she watched them die.


    "Su Sheng! Yan''er is just worried about those people. Go on now. By the way, take a look at Song Qi and ask him to come over. "


    Lin Zifeng in the silence of the time has to understand. This thing can only be done according to Mo Qingyan. After all, compared with the whole people, it is inevitable to sacrifice a few people.


    However, this matter is not suitable for him and Mo Qingyan two people to come forward. After all, even if he and Mo Qingyan are loved by the people again, they are not one of the common people after all.


    If the treatment is really good to say, but if there is a problem? Then both of them will bear all the anger of the people.


    So he thought about it, and it was only for the local people to come forward. Song Qi was originally from Anping County. In addition, when the disaster came, his family took the initiative to dissipate the wealth to support the people.


    I think the people have a good opinion of him. If so, it would be more convenient.


    Mo Qingyan heard Song Qi''s name and knew what Lin Zifeng meant. It has to be said that Lin Zifeng''s idea is indeed more perfect than his own.The two men discussed the matter for a while, and Song Qi arrived. Lin Zifeng asked him to do it directly:


    "Song Qi, it''s really difficult to ask you for your opinion today." Lin Zifeng told Song Qi the whole story of the incident.


    At the beginning of the discovery that the "plague" was actually poisoning, Song Qi was not concealed. So he can understand what Mo Qingyan means at the moment.


    "Prince, princess. Don''t worry, both of you, since this is good for the people. Then I, Song Qi, will surely comfort the people without saying a word. "


    "However, if the people come to test the medicine voluntarily, no matter what the result is, please treat them kindly." Even if Song Qi is working for Lin Zifeng, he is also pretending to be the common people.


    "Don''t worry. The people who come to test the medicine are all meritorious officials of my dynasty. How can I and my son treat him unfairly? All the people who come to test the medicine are provided by the government. "


    "Even if the disaster is over, they will be protected by the government of Anping County. Let the people rest assured that as long as they are not criminals, they will be protected. "


    Mo Qingyan immediately made a promise, and Song Qi was also a little relieved. After all, if there is no real benefit, it would be too cold for the people to sacrifice themselves for the national righteousness.


    Even if the people are willing, he Songqi will not.

 Chapter 448

    Song Qi did not live up to Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan''s trust in him. In the end, it was originally the people of Anping County. In addition, it has always been very popular in my heart.


    Although many people think that Song Qi''s drug testing theory is somewhat rejected, some people still believe in Song Qi, Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan.


    A total of more than a dozen people volunteered to test the medicine. Song Qi also announced on the spot that his wife would also test the medicine. And the commitment made by Mo Qingyan also said to the people.


    In this way, people who were willing to test drugs would be relieved. Even if there is an accident in the process of drug testing, at least their families have protection.


    What''s more, if no one tried the medicine, they who were infected with the plague would not be able to escape death. Song Qi has already analyzed all the interests among them, so the work of drug testing started soon.


    As expected, all the people who had taken the prescription with lotus were cured. Even those who only took lotus as medicine recovered.


    And not one person was cured, but all the people who tested the medicine were cured. Mo Qingyan''s face is a little gloomy. The people behind the scenes are guessing the people''s heart correctly, so they will put down such a simple poison.


    Because she was not sure whether all the people in Anping County were infected with poison, Mo Qingyan sent someone to pick all the lotus flowers in a lotus pond, and the doctors boiled them into soup and put them into the well.


    In order to prevent the water source from being poisoned again, Mo Qingyan specially assigned people to guard every well. And those who test medicine will not only enjoy the preferential treatment of the government, but also become a member of the government officials.


    When people in the capital heard that the plague had been cured, everyone had a different reaction. Some people feel that the two people are really lucky, while others covet their merits.


    But now, even if I regret that I didn''t ask to go to Anping County, I can''t help but look at Long Sheng and long Xin Da Yue, and praise Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan.


    Just about the "step Lotus" thing, Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng are very tacit understanding let everyone hide down. It is only said that some modifications have been made in the original prescriptions, and some valuable medicinal materials have been deleted.


    However, the people behind the scenes are not very good at the moment. In a house in the east of the capital, the man who blindly lost his crown almost smashed the study all over.


    At the bottom, a team of dark guards knelt down, and each one bowed his head and was afraid to speak.


    "Waste, it''s all rubbish! How do you promise me? In this way, people can find out the details of the poison. How do you do things? "


    The man''s eyes were sinister, and the anger in his heart almost burned him. This time, he had planned to kill Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng.


    But I didn''t expect to let him two people hit by mistake and learned the truth. I don''t know if they found the secret behind Anping County.


    If The man thought that he always wanted to hide things, but he couldn''t help but take a breath. And those dark guards look very ashamed, this matter is they did a failure.


    "Second prince, your subordinates are guilty! Accept punishment voluntarily. " The captain of the dark guard had a hard head to open his mouth. The second prince long Tiancheng''s temper was always the worst.


    Sure enough, long Tiancheng looked at him indifferently: "punished? If the prince''s secret is exposed, you will not be able to repay these cheap lives even if you die in Anping County. "


    Long Tiancheng''s words made these people pale. Fortunately, not long after, Qi Wei, an aide of long Tiancheng, knocked at the door and came in. Seeing them kneeling on the ground, he understood why.


    "Second prince!" Qi Wei first paid a courtesy to long Tiancheng, then scolded these people: "I have something to say to the second prince, you go to get the punishment yourself."


    The second prince frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He just sat in his seat and drank tea, while Qi Wei sighed.


    "Second prince, this time they are too cunning. I didn''t expect that they could see through the real body and antidote of the poison


    Qi Wei knows what long Tiancheng is for. He doesn''t want long Tiancheng to have a heart knot with himself because of this. Long Tiancheng certainly won''t blame Qi Wei for this.


    "Uncle Qi, it''s not your fault. We''re not as thoughtful as we think I can hear that his tone is sincere. Qi Wei is relieved at the bottom of his heart.


    "Second prince, this matter is over. I think they just discovered the plague. What we have been trying to hide must not be discovered. "


    "Second prince, the magistrate of Anping County must be one of our talents."


    Qi Wei''s words made long Tiancheng nod his head slightly: "Uncle Qi, don''t worry. The Emperor gave a decree, and Wu Qihua is our man. "


    "That''s good. Although Wu Qihua is a new number one scholar in science, Anping County has a lot to do with it. It''s not insulting to ask him to be a magistrate. "


    Qi Wei smiles faintly and looks at long Tiancheng''s eyebrows and eyes with endless nostalgia in his eyes.The post disaster reconstruction work of Anping County has been carried out, because there are tents, so there is no need to rush to work.


    In the middle of autumn, when all the crops in the field are ripe, the most basic houses that the people live in are built. Although the number of people in Anping County is almost two-thirds less, it can be said that they have survived in the end.


    When the crops have been harvested, Wu Qihua, the new magistrate of Anping County, will arrive in Anping County. The first time he went to various places for inspection, but the people did not want to see him.


    We should know that Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan have been accompanying them through the aftershocks and plagues. In fact, the hearts of the people all recognize them.


    However, the common people also know the identity of the two people, so although they did not treat the new county magistrate very much, they were respectful to him.


    When Wu Qihua visited Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng, they both felt "cluttered". Even a new number one scholar was sent to be a county magistrate. It seems that the people behind the scenes really pay attention to Anping County.


    But that''s good. Lin Zifeng left Song Qi as a teacher on the surface, so that two people introduced each other. There are also many people left behind in the dark.


    One is to continue to explore the secret behind Anping County, and the other is to protect Song Qi''s security.


    Although Wu Qihua brought his master over, he did not refute Lin Zifeng''s good intentions. However, he also has his own mind.

 Chapter 449

    Knowing that Song Qi was his teacher, Wu Qihua was polite. In this case, Wu Qihua sent his teacher back to the capital.


    While smiling, he explained to Lin Zifeng and others that he had not considered it well. Just want to bring a familiar person, so it''s easy to use.


    But forget that they are not Anping County people, Song Qi in the future to do their own things will be more convenient. He was generous and showed his loyalty.


    However, Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng are not heartless. The master sent back by Wu Qihua is not so simple.


    At present, although two people can not get to the capital, it is very easy to intercept one person. They sent someone to stop the master from interrogating all night.


    It''s a trick. What''s the master going back to Beijing to do. However, Lin Zifeng did not think that was a good thing.


    Since Wu Qihua is a member of the people behind the scenes, how can this master reveal all the things so easily?


    Lin Zifeng felt that there was fraud in it, but Mo Qingyan played a big role at this time. The one who is good at contacting people in the temple is the one who is good at changing faces.


    So Wu Qihua''s teacher''s face was picked off and replaced by Lin Zifeng. The master couldn''t help suffering and explained a lot of things intermittently.


    After that, the people under Lin Zifeng even succeeded in breaking into the interior of the county magistrate Wu Qihua. However, the second prince was cautious. Wu Qihua did not tell the master who was behind him.


    Even the communication between a few people is also tossed and turned by several people. Although not found for a while, Lin Zifeng did not intend to give up.


    However, the late autumn will soon arrive, and the crops in Anping County have been agreed. Although there is an earthquake this year, there is not much damage to the crops in the field. Anping County also had a bumper harvest year.


    When everything is arranged properly, Mo Qingyan and linzifeng are ready to go back to Beijing.


    Mo Qingyan can''t help but feel some emotion from the bottom of her heart. Although these days are busy and tired, they are also very substantial. In addition to working for the people, Mo Qingyan is naturally very happy.


    But in the end is away from home too long, Mo Qingyan or can''t help thinking about their parents and relatives.


    In particular, she would think of Jiang Wan. When she left, her child had been pregnant for two months. Now she is afraid that her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t know how my mother is now.


    Mo Qingyan is holding her cheek, although the news of peace is always coming from the capital. But how can Mo Qingyan not know that her parents and relatives are not reporting good news?


    With a sigh, Lin Zifeng came in from the door and sat down beside her. She looked at her tenderly, and felt a little heartache when she saw her slightly twisted eyebrows:


    "Yan''er, but homesick?" Lin Zifeng thought about it and could only think of such a reason. Mo Qingyan also did not reserve, directly nodded.


    "We''re going back in a few days. Why don''t I go out with you tomorrow? At any rate, it''s good to buy some small things back and make a present for Mrs. mo


    Lin Zifeng of course is not willing to let Mo Qingyan have been frowning, then proposed to say. But it was the first time he had invited a girl to the street.


    After asking, Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan nervously. Mo Qingyan was stunned for a moment, and then she grinned happily:


    "well, I want to come to Anping County and recover well. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. It''s time to go back to the capital. It''s really time to bring something back for my mother and grandmother. "


    "Well, I''ll arrange it first." Lin Zifeng got the consent of Mo Qingyan and clenched his fist tightly. He pretended to be indifferent, but the smile on his face could not be concealed, but he thought to himself:


    Su Sheng has always been a bit of a spectrum. He thought Mo Qingyan would not agree. I think Su Sheng''s point is also reasonable. Mo Qingyan, even if she is smart, is a girl in the end. She also likes shopping and shopping.


    Mo Qingyan looked at his back in a hurry and felt strange. But he didn''t go into it, just thought he had something else to do.


    The next morning, maybe because I wanted to go shopping with Lin Zifeng. Therefore, Mo Qingyan is getting up early.


    But at this time, Su Sheng is rubbing a pair of sleepy eyes, looking at Lin Zifeng, who is very excited in front of him, with a face full of hopeless death.


    He was dressed in a dark blue robe with a hairpin on his head. How excited do you feel when you look at me


    Su Sheng had a reluctant smile on his face. He didn''t know how many words he had heard this morning. But he had to follow Lin Zifeng:


    "Shizi, I think this dress is much better than the dozens of previous ones. It''s better to go out in a suit today. I think the princess will be surprised to see it. "


    Su Sheng only felt that all the words he had learned to praise men were used in Lin Zifeng''s body. But Lin Zifeng is not satisfied, in exchange for a dozen sets of clothes.Su Sheng felt a little suspicious of life. In principle, a man and a woman should not be a girl excited to sleep? It''s also about girls.


    Although she wanted to blurt out when she was impatient, Su Sheng didn''t have the courage. So I have to choose to be tortured. Fortunately, linzifeng was also satisfied this time.


    Su Sheng managed to get rid of Lin Zifeng''s claws and ran away in the blink of an eye. Lin Zifeng is not angry, he will his face can not hide the stupidity of convergence.


    Speaking of this matter, we have to blame Su Sheng. If it wasn''t for Su Sheng''s talkative saying: if a girl is willing to accept a man''s invitation to go shopping, she must like this man.


    That Lin Zifeng will not toss about Su Sheng today. Although I still feel some dissatisfaction, I can see that the time is coming.


    Su Sheng said that the appointment must be on time. So Lin Zifeng decided to wear this suit and go out with Mo Qingyan. When he saw Mo Qingyan''s light blue gauze skirt today, Lin Zifeng was more excited.


    Originally oneself and Mo Qingyan''s esthetics are similar! Such a discovery made Lin Zifeng feel that he was in a state of floating all day.


    Mo Qingyan did not find anything wrong. I strolled around a little more prosperous place, bought some rouge water powder, and went back to the house to clean up the things on the way home.

 Chapter 450

    Different from Mo Qingyan is linzifeng. As soon as Mo Qingyan came back, he began to get busy and tidy up his things, but Lin Zifeng just sat on the side and giggled.


    Su Sheng was very surprised. After all, he had never seen linzifeng like this. But think carefully, you know it must be because of Mo Qingyan.


    Su Shengshen approached Lin Zifeng mysteriously: "son of the world, look at your face rippling with laughter. What happened between you and the princess today


    Su Sheng smiles with bad intentions, and Lin Zifeng gives him a dissatisfied look: "what''s the matter with you? Just go and pack up. " With that, linzifeng got up and went back to the bedroom.


    Su Sheng only felt that there were countless black lines on his forehead. If you know this matter is still put forward by him, he left his mouth and Su Sheng had to pack up his things.


    Because this period of time everyone is very hard, plus the situation of Anping County has already been reported to Long Sheng. So this time, the journey home is not very fast.


    Even Long Sheng has given orders in person, and only needs to return to the capital within a month. So along the way, linzifeng decided to take Mo Qingyan as a tour.


    However, some places near Anping County were affected by the aftershocks of the earthquake. In addition, they have been to these places during post disaster reconstruction, so there is no need to continue to move around.


    A group of leisurely carriage, a day and a night to drive to Nanji county. This is still the county seat where the prefectures are located. It seems very prosperous.


    It was already afternoon when we got here. We found an inn. After dinner, they all rest in their own rooms and wait until the next day to officially go out to play.


    That night, linzifeng still came to Mo Qingyan''s room. Two people went to the roof to see the moon, but it was clear that the weather was clear, and suddenly it rained heavily.


    Lin Zifeng tightly wrapped Mo Qingyan in his arms and carried his lightness skills back to his room. Looking at her nervously:


    "Yan''er, have you been drenched He protects Mo Qingyan with all his heart. Mo Qingyan doesn''t even have a drop of rain. But he was all wet.


    Hear him the first time is to ask his own situation, Mo Qingyan pursed lips. The heart is very moved, shook his head: "have you to protect me, what can I have? It''s just that you''re all wet. "


    "No problem. I have internal protection, but you are a girl with weak body. Don''t get caught in the rain. " Lin Zifeng is smiling, and Mo Qingyan''s heart feels more warm.


    "You''d better sit down here. Now I''m going out to ask them to cook a pot of ginger soup. If I have a cold, won''t it be hard for a long time


    Mo Qingyan soft smile, Lin Zifeng of course will not refuse such a hard won opportunity. After all, Su Sheng told him that he should be bold when chasing girls.


    When the tossing is almost over, linzifeng even stole a fragrance from Mo Qingyan''s forehead before leaving. And Mo Qingyan some stupefied looking at Lin Zifeng left, for a long time to slow over.


    She covered her forehead where she was kissing, but she felt her heart pounding. She felt a little flustered again, covered her chest, and finally faintly laughed out.


    On the second day, when everyone went to the street together, others could even feel that the relationship between linzifeng and Mo Qingyan became more and more intimate.


    However, all the people present are under the hands of two people. Naturally, they are happy to see the success of this matter, and certainly will not have any opinions. They even took the initiative to make room for two people.


    It''s just following two people not far or near. Mo Qingyan noticed the attitude of others, and her cheeks were slightly flushed, but she did not refuse these people''s good intentions.


    For her and her family, Lin Zifeng was the guardian. So she is willing to be with Lin Zifeng.


    The distance between the two was getting closer, but it didn''t go beyond the limit. Along the way, linzifeng was very accommodating to Mo Qingyan''s feelings. Later, Mo Qingyan only took charge of buying.


    Women are naturally fond of shopping. Just for a moment, Lin Zifeng and the bodyguards and maidens who followed him carried a lot of things.


    And Mo Qingyan even has some unfinished meaning, but soon there is a messy voice attracted Mo Qingyan''s attention. She looked at the place surrounded by a group of people, a little curious.


    As a matter of fact, she has never been fond of lively activities, but today she also feels strange. With the protection of linzifeng, she naturally did not have to crowd with these people, and directly came to the front of the crowd.


    Surrounded by the inside is a greasy faced man, and long a bright face looks very beautiful girl. The girl was left on the ground with tears in her eyes.


    "Well, it''s your pleasure that I like you. You''re really toasting and not eating or drinking. If you follow me today, you''ll eat as you like and drink spicy food in the future. "


    "But if you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll take care of you when I''m in the street today. Then throw it into a brothel and serve others wellThe man said with a smile of his real name. That woman is full of humiliation, Mo Qingyan''s look sank down.


    Many of the onlookers were men, though some of the people who claimed to be just condemned men''s behavior. But no one dares to stop it.


    Even some people''s eyes brightened slightly when they heard the words behind the man. But in the end, there are still people to discuss, Mo Qingyan also know the context.


    The man is the only son of the local sheriff. Therefore, today''s performance is nothing more than a man bullying others and robbing women.


    Although Mo Qingyan felt a little speechless, she could not helplessly watch such a beautiful girl being spoiled by such a rotten person.


    However, it is not appropriate for her to come forward with this matter. Mo Qingyan looks at Lin Zifeng. Lin Zifeng is not moved by the beauty of this woman, which makes Mo Qingyan very satisfied.


    "Shizi, go and help this girl." Mo Qingyan pulled the corner of Lin Zifeng''s clothes. Lin Zifeng had a helpless look at Mo Qingyan.


    Then he came out, and without saying a word, he kicked on the man. The man was kicked to the ground, a little confused. And the crowd exploded in an instant.


    "Where are you from? You don''t know who I am? " The man looked at Lin Zifeng in anger and even threatened him with his identity.

 Chapter 451

    "Who are you? The son of the sheriff Lin Zifeng didn''t look angry, but he could feel his displeasure with the coldness in his eyes.


    "Since I know my identity, I dare to meddle in my business? Are you going to die? " The man saw that Lin Zifeng said his identity and looked at him elated in an instant.


    That face of complacency and rampant, it is almost no eye to see. Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but roll a white eye, this man''s father is a sheriff, how to raise the son so arrogant and domineering?


    It''s like a brain wreck! However, Mo Qingyan also knew that his identity was indeed feared by many people. Even the entangled woman urged them to leave:


    "young master, thank you for your help. But his identity is... Please leave as soon as possible. "


    The woman''s look was full of despair, but the tone was very calm. And Mo Qingyan is very familiar with her attitude, heart secret way "bad"! I''m afraid that this woman has a better idea for jade pieces.


    "Ah, the son of a mere sheriff is so arrogant! Look, Princess Ben, you don''t want a dog''s life! " Mo Qingyan can''t care much.


    She only knew that if she didn''t speak again. I''m afraid that the woman in front of her will commit suicide. Isn''t it a good thing that she didn''t do and then became a bad thing?


    But she did not open mouth is OK, this mouth that man''s vision was turned to Mo Qingyan''s body. Originally also wanted to scold a few words, just saw Mo Qingyan that moment then with lost soul son general.


    He fell on his body, that with covetous eyes, Mo Qingyan of course will not not know, she is aware that his appearance will cause trouble, just let Lin Zifeng appear.


    "Where is such a beauty?" This man did not even hear clearly Mo Qingyan''s address at all, but looked at him with lust.


    Lin Zifeng''s eyes were gloomy for a moment. He couldn''t bear the man''s eyes at Mo Qingyan, who coveted lust and lust. He directly slapped the man away.


    The men''s bodyguards and the surrounding people did not even respond. Until the man''s grunt came, it was like a frying pan around.


    "Who are you?" The bodyguard was not as stupid as a man. Just looking at the temperament of Lin Zifeng, he knew that it was not something ordinary people could have.


    In particular, the claim of the woman just now. If he had heard correctly, the bodyguard''s heart sank. He suddenly remembered the two men who had come out of the capital a few months ago to pacify the county.


    But today, the son of the sheriff was beaten. If they didn''t take the two men down, they couldn''t explain it to the sheriff''s office. But the bodyguard was also entrusted to the sheriff.


    The sheriff knew that his son was fond of making trouble, and he was a man who had no brain and could not distinguish his noble spirit. So he specially sent the insightful bodyguard to follow him.


    "Who? Ah, the princess has already announced her own home. Dare you ask? " A Nuo stood up, she could not stand that ugly man still dare to seduce her own princess?


    The guard''s face changed and changed. That woman also incomparably surprised looked at Mo Qingyan, the bottom of her heart emerged joy. She knew that today was the time to get rid of that disgusting person.


    So she did not hesitate to kneel down: "women to the princess, Princess thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old!" When the woman knelt down, the people around her also knelt down one after another.


    The guard''s face changed: "pretending to be a member of the royal family is the death penalty of the nine ethnic groups. What proof does this girl have to prove that she is a princess?"


    He clenched his teeth and asked, but Mo Qingyan gave him a look of appreciation. At least she had a brain, but then she took out her Princess''s seal and the imperial edict that the emperor sent them to Anping County and recalled them.


    "This is the seal of this princess, and the imperial edict back and forth. I don''t know. Can it be proved? " Mo Qingyan sneered, and the guard''s face suddenly became extremely desperate.


    He knelt down and clasped his fist at Mo Qingyan: "I deserve to die for my sins! Please spare your life In fact, he knew that no one had the courage to pretend to be a princess. It was just a dying struggle.


    "Ah" Mo Qingyan sneered twice, not taking care of these bodyguards. Instead, they pretended to be dead.


    "You people are helping the tyrants. In principle, I can''t let you go. But now my princess has given you a chance to do meritorious deeds. "


    Lin Zifeng some helplessly looking at smile a face treacherous Mo Qingyan, but the smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more doting.


    "This man is to be taken to the prison yourself. Then you, send a man to report to the sheriff, and take your troops to the post station to find the princess. "


    The guard''s face struggled and hesitated for a while. Mo Qingyan could see it. I have my own ideas in my heart, but I don''t show them on the surface.


    She did love the bodyguard, but he had to know the current situation. The bodyguard bit teeth to get up, toward Mo Qingyan and others line a salute, and then escorted the man who pretended to be dizzy to leave.Mo Qingyan looked at the back of him leaving, deep eyes. The chance is only once. As for the result, it depends on whether he can grasp it.


    "Princess, my daughter, thank you for your help." The woman who had been embarrassed before saw that the person who was embarrassed himself had been put into prison, kneeling with gratitude, came to Mo Qingyan in front of her.


    Don''t know why, Mo Qingyan is that the woman in front of her eyes. Otherwise, she would not stand up to help the woman herself, so she gave a faint smile:


    "my princess is just seeing injustice on the road. Get up! Don''t worry. In the future, I promise you that he will never harass you again. "


    The woman looks up at Mo Qingyan, her eyes are constantly changing, with a little struggle. After thinking about it for a while, she kowtowed again and said with great caution:


    "princess, the daughter of the people is homeless. I also ask the princess to keep her daughter, who will be a cow and a horse to repay the princess. "


    Mo Qingyan looked at her with some surprise. She didn''t seem to think that she would say so. But still shook his head: "I have a maid around a Nuo, temporarily do not need others to serve."


    "Princess, please accept the women! Even if she can only wash clothes and cook for the princess, she is willing to do it! "


    Why don''t you want to take Qingyan?

 Chapter 452

    Mo Qingyan finally did not accept this woman, but this woman is very intelligent. Since Mo Qingyan refused to open his mouth to take in himself, she was begging for Lin Zifeng.


    Finally, she asked for a chance to say a few words with Lin Zifeng alone, and then she was left by Lin Zifeng to be her own maid. This is to let Mo Qingyan have a look at her.


    But also vaguely feel that this woman is very not simple. After all, she and Lin Zifeng do not know each other, just a few words can say linzifeng is really too difficult.


    However, Anuo felt that the woman was upset and kind. The princess just saved her life. She even wanted to depend on the princess. She really didn''t know what to do.


    Mo Qingyan know a Nuo''s mind, some helpless. However, she didn''t say anything about Anuo. In fact, the biggest reason why Mo Qingyan didn''t want to accept the woman was because of Anuo.


    At the beginning of the winter and summer harvest, Anuo was a little nervous. It''s just that she has to accept two people because she wants to arrange chess pieces for herself.


    Now she has a Nuo a person to wait on it is enough, why look for someone to let a Nuo not happy? So even if the woman in and their own eye edge, Mo Qingyan will also refuse for a Nuo.


    "Princess, do you think that woman is in love with the son of a son? That''s why I try my best to stay with the princess? " Suddenly Anuo was upset.


    This woman''s appearance belongs to the superior, even some of the city''s expensive women are not comparable. It''s not surprising that Anuo is so thoughtful.


    "No, if her goal at the beginning was the son of heaven, why should she ask me to be my maid since she has the means to persuade him?"


    "But..." A Nuo was silent for a moment, then he said angrily, "who knows if this is the Bureau she made with the son of the sheriff? It''s to spy on the young lady and the son of heaven. "


    "Or maybe she was not sure at first. That''s why I want to start with the young lady first! "


    Nuo said angrily, Mo Qingyan frowned. Having a look at Anuo, he suddenly felt that he had done something wrong. Did he let Anuo become proud of himself?


    "Anuo!" Mo Qingyan opened her mouth with a heavy tone. A Nuo instantly closed his mouth, but his eyes were red. Mo Qingyan looks at her like this, also is not good to continue to say what.


    He sighed a little, and his tone was flat: "you go down and think about your mistake! If you don''t understand, you don''t have to wait on me tomorrow. "


    A Nuo didn''t speak. He bowed his head and left the room without hesitation. But Mo Qingyan looks at her back, the mood in the heart is very complicated.


    Those people came back in the evening. Mo Qingyan also asked about the basic information of the bodyguard leader and the sheriff. The bodyguard, named Wang Chuan, has been a bodyguard for five or six years.


    The surname of Jun Shou is Wu, and his name is Zhongfu. He didn''t get the position of Sheriff by his own. His wife Zhang''s family was rich in financial resources, and he was the magistrate who bribed officials through the wealth of Zhang''s family.


    There are five girls under her knee. She only gave birth to such a son. Wu Guangzong is named after Wu Guangzong. This name actually contains a father''s expectation for his son.


    Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but sneer, and when she understood almost, she waved to let Wang Chuan go down.


    In fact, when Wang Chuan took people today, Mo Qingyan and his party were not idle. I learned a lot about the governor among the common people.


    Such a five grade official has done so many evil things. He not only plundered like his son, but also privately collected a lot of official taxes.


    Nanji county is not close to the capital, but it is only a half day''s journey. Do you really think it''s far away from the emperor?


    This night, none of the people over there could sleep well. But Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng had a good rest.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sheriff came to plead with his wife and daughter. At that time, Mo Qingyan was still having breakfast. After hearing Wang Chuan''s report, the chopsticks did not stop:


    "didn''t you see that the princess was eating? Let him kneel at the gate of the post station and wait for him first. "


    An understatement sentence, the tone is full of disdain. Wang Chuan some hesitation, but also quickly according to Mo Qingyan said to do.


    The sheriff''s family had long expected that they would be in trouble, but they didn''t expect that the princess would not face himself and others.


    Kneeling at the gate of the post station, didn''t it make the people around see the jokes of the prefectures? But Wang Chuan''s attitude is very resolute, that Wu Zhongfeng can only kneel with his family.


    But the bottom of my heart is to hate the so-called princess, but also think about how to retaliate back in the future.


    Let them kneel for two hours outside the door, and Wang Chuancai came in and asked again. This time, Mo Qingyan went out to have a look at the Wu Zhongfeng family with the civilian girl Lin Zifeng had received.


    Looking at their kneeling faces turning white, Mo Qingyan sneered in the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face: "Wu Jun Shou, look at the memory of this princess! I''ve forgotten your family. ""But Princess Ben is a little hungry. Why don''t you kneel for half an hour? What did the princess say after lunch


    How can the wuzhongfeng family not know that Mo Qingyan is deliberately trying to embarrass them? But what can be done? Can only be a bitter face should be a good.


    People around have been watching around for a long time, and they are not satisfied with the wuzhongfeng family. After all, the family is really deceiving people.


    Don''t let them kneel down. It was half an hour, and they knelt for another hour. Mo Qingyan is late.


    If you want to hear a public case, you have to go to the local government. The county magistrate had already shrunk his neck and did not dare to look for bad luck. But now Mo Qingyan personally came, but still have to meet.


    Mo Qingyan lightly cast a glance at him, but did not say much. Just this one eye, also let that county magistrate body tremble.


    "Wu Zhongwei, do you know what kind of crime you have committed?" Mo Qingyan sits on the court and looks at the Wuzhong family kneeling at the bottom. Her tone is indifferent.


    Wu Zhongwei''s heart is not reconciled, this Mo Qingyan is just a girl doll, but it is difficult to deal with her words. "Princess, the minister has failed to discipline his son in a proper way. He has really lost his duty of discipline."


    Of course, he said lightly, but Mo Qingyan sneered. "The duty of discipline? You are indeed negligent in discipline, but it is not only your father who has committed this crime. According to my princess, your father-in-law has also lost the responsibility of discipline! "


    Mo Qingyan''s tone is very sharp, and the bottom of Wu Zhongfei''s heart is full of stormy waves. Obviously did not expect Mo Qingyan to say so.

 Chapter 453

    Wu also wanted to refute something, but Mo Qingyan did not give him a chance. Mo Qingyan directly said all the crimes she had.


    He also brought a lot of human evidence and material evidence. Over the years, Wu Zhongwei did not know how many people he had offended. Now, of course, it''s time for his paper to come.


    Looking at so much evidence, Wu''s face flashed despair for a moment. When he went to the post station today, he thought he could bribe Mo Qingyan and others with his wealth.


    But did not expect, Mo Qingyan from the beginning to the end did not give him a chance! His wife and daughters were crying bitterly, but he was pale. I can''t even say a word of defense.


    "Wu Zhongwei, these things can only be sentenced to death for you and your son. But you should never, never should, raise taxes without permission. You are just a prefect. How dare you come from there? "


    "You are wronged, Princess! How dare a minister to levy taxes without permission Wu Zhongwei''s face suddenly changed very excited, as if he was really wronged in general.


    And Mo Qingyan is sneer: "Wu Zhongwei, did you forget to see before you come, what''s missing in your own house?" Mo Qingyan said, from the hand of a Nuo took a book and threw it on the desk.


    "In this pamphlet, it is recorded in detail that you and the county magistrate are in collusion with each other, and now they have collected taxes in various names for many times. Wu Zhongwei, you are so brave


    Mo Qingyan glared angrily, she was really distressed by this side of the people. The taxes of the imperial court are very heavy. These people also levy taxes privately. How can these people live?


    Wu Zhongwei did not expect that his account book would be stolen. Suddenly he fell to the ground, lamenting that the situation was over.


    "Princess, I am not satisfied with one thing! The princess is a member of the harem. How can you convict the officials of the former dynasty? " The county magistrate''s brain turned fast, and he was sure to speak.


    People around suddenly changed their faces, but the sheriff''s family was relieved. But the people who testify are afraid that Mo Qingyan has no right to deal with these people.


    "Well, your brain is very fast. Indeed, the princess has no right to deal with officials. " Hearing Mo Qingyan''s admission, many people began to regret. The magistrate was relieved.


    However, Mo Qingyan looked at the look of the sheriff and county magistrate and sneered: "it''s just that you seem to have forgotten one thing. I have the Shangfang sword that was assassinated by the Emperor today."


    Mo Qingyan took a look at Anuo, and Anuo put the cloth wrapped sword in his arms on the table. She opened it layer by layer, and the sword inside was soon revealed.


    The golden scabbard is indeed the imperial sword. The common people knelt down and called "long live" one after another. Only the faces of the county magistrate and the sheriff were all defeated.


    "The imperial sword can be cut first and then played. Wu Zhongwei, am I right? " Mo Qingyan looks at Wu Zhongwei with a smile. The latter is already full of despair.


    Shangfang swords have been invited out. What else can Wu Zhongwei say? Of course, there was no suspense in the end. The sheriff and the local magistrate were stripped of their official posts, and the sheriff''s family was sentenced to death.


    But Mo Qingyan knew that the sheriff must have known something. After all, when he copied the house, the silver he kept was not up to the account book.


    Such a large sum of money is only needed by those people. Mo Qingyan did not interrogate this matter in front of the people. After all, these things have to be carried out quietly.


    However, he was interrogated in his death sentence. Mo Qingyan is sitting not far behind Lin Zifeng. Today is Lin Zifeng''s home court.


    "Sheriff?" Lin Zifeng looked at Wu Zhongfeng, who was hanged up. In his eyes, he was all contemptuous and contemptuous. "Just a sheriff, what do you want to do when you are injured and holding so much silver?"


    "I can''t think of it for a while. Why don''t you think about it for me Lin Zifeng said, originally aimed at the sheriff''s dagger, suddenly transferred to his side of the only son.


    "If the sheriff can''t think of it, I''m afraid Wu Guangzong is not very good." Lin Zifeng''s eyes are dim and dim at Wu Zhongfeng, who is pale.


    "The silver was spent by our family." Wu Zhongwei looked at his son''s face full of panic, biting his teeth and opening his mouth.


    "It''s going to cost more than half of it every year. In addition, our family has always been extravagant, and many ways of spending money are not written in the account books. "


    Lin Zifeng looked at Wu Zhongfeng. His face was very white, and he didn''t look like he was lying. Just, the corner of the mouth of linzifeng is indifferent.


    The dagger in his hand was inserted into Wu Guangzong''s palm without hesitation, and even turned a circle without hesitation. Wu Guangzong screamed and fainted.


    "Oh, I can''t help but feel uneasy." Lin Zifeng suddenly pulled out the dagger, and Wu Guangzong was awakened by such pain.


    Listening to his son''s scream, Wu''s eyes turned scarlet. However, Lin Zifeng did not intend to release the dog"Wu Jun Shou, if you don''t tell the truth, you don''t need to keep your son''s eyes." Lin Zifeng has some indifferent smile.


    Wu Zhongwei couldn''t believe Lin Zifeng. He didn''t expect Lin Zifeng to be so wonderful. But, no, he can''t say, if he does, who will save their family?


    "Don''t you think you''re going to be rescued? Wu Jun Shou, you can''t help thinking a little. Even if they do come, do you think they can save you? "


    "But, Wu Jun Shou, if you tell me all you know, I may still be able to keep your Wu family alive!" Lin Zifeng said the following sentence in his ear.


    Wu Zhongwei suddenly widened his eyes and took a look at Wu Guangzong. Then he closed his eyes helplessly and bitterly.


    Out of the dungeon, the sun burst into the eyes. Mo Qingyan some not adapt, a Nuo just want to help Mo Qingyan cover a cover.


    Ah Rou, who had been left as a maid, immediately stepped forward and opened an oil paper umbrella: "princess, although it''s rain proof. But today''s sun is too sunny, and this umbrella can also shade the sun. "


    A Nuo looked at the person who was courteous to his princess, and his eyes widened a little. Lin Zifeng frowned, but he didn''t think about it anywhere else.


    Only Mo Qingyan, looking at her slightly pursed lips: "why bother?"


    The woman returned with a smile: "I think it''s worth it, it''s enough!"

 Chapter 454

    "What do you mean? It''s enough for my princess to be guarded by me. You don''t need to make a fuss about it! " A Nuo couldn''t see it. She went up to grab the umbrella and pushed her away.


    Ah Rou looked at her, and then at Mo Qingyan''s look. Lowering his head and biting his lower lip: "princess, I don''t expect you to treat Anuo in general. I just want to be with you and do something for you. That''s all. Can''t you?"


    Mo Qingyan originally thought that ah Rou was very suitable for her eyes, and she would not ignore her at present. She pursed her lips and looked at Anuo with a little anger:


    "I asked you to reflect last night. What did you say to me this morning? How can you forget all your promises just in these few hours? "


    A Nuo''s face turned white for a while, and his hand holding the umbrella handle became more and more tight. Looking at Mo Qingyan, I don''t know what I should do now.


    "Ah Rou, since you have become the servant girl of the prince, you can serve him wholeheartedly. I''m happy to take care of my side occasionally. "


    Look at ah Rou''s bearing, she is definitely from a scholarly family. Just don''t know what happened, even their own name is not willing to have.


    "Thank you, Princess! However, the princess and the maidservant follow the son of the world because they want to find a chance to get close to the princess, and ask the princess to complete the slave


    Ah Rou suddenly kneels down. She really doesn''t want to be trusted by Mo Qingyan. However, some people, after a glance, do not want to leave.


    She knew what was insurmountable, so she just wanted to secretly guard her.


    Mo Qingyan frowns and looks at ah rou. She didn''t understand. Where did she attract ah Rou? Will let such a girl, would rather be a rough servant girl also want to follow in his side.


    "Yan''er, take her. I promised to take her with me just because she said she only wanted to stay with you. What''s more, Anuo always has a bad time


    "Isn''t it good to have someone who looks after each other?" Lin Zifeng did not intend to make a sound, but after seeing the attitude of that a Nuo, he opened his mouth.


    A Nuo is just a servant. How can he interfere with his master''s choice? This is certainly unacceptable to Lin Zifeng.


    Today is because of the servant girl''s affairs and Mo Qingyan''s anger, will not the next day give Mo Qingyan gas to accept? A Nuo is a little arrogant because of his actions.


    And a Nuo, a bit surprised at Lin Zifeng. Suddenly I think of what I thought last night. I have always been proud of myself.


    I have always felt that, from childhood to most accompany Mo Qingyan, so growing up Mo Qingyan should be only himself. So when Zhidong and zhixia were bought, she hated these people.


    But later, the young lady said, no one can take his place. The winter and the summer were also sent to the wild peak, so I feel that the young lady only needs to be on her own.


    But is that enough? A Nuo suddenly thought that he could not protect the young lady every time. Even if they have learned martial arts, they still can''t compete with those people in Guangji temple.


    As long as she is separated, the young lady will be in danger. All of a sudden, Anuo understood everything. Although she felt that she could not accept it, this was the fact.


    "Ah Rou, have you really made a decision?" Mo Qingyan doesn''t understand what makes this woman go her own way.


    A Nuo of course heard the softening of Mo Qingyan''s tone. Even if she understood, she was going to accept it. But I still clenched my fist nervously.


    "Princess, ah Rou''s decision has not changed since the beginning." Ah Rou looks up at Mo Qingyan, who is silent for a long time before she smiles.


    "In that case, you will wait by my side in the future. I''m the same as Anuo. I''ll introduce you to your family after I go back. "


    When Mo Qingyan made this decision, she didn''t even look at Anuo. The bottom of a Nuo''s heart feel a little sour, but it is just hanging eyes, eyes with a little bitter.


    "Well, I''m tired today. Go back and have a rest, ah rou. You don''t have to come to my courtyard today. We will go back to Beijing tomorrow. "


    Mo Qingyan open mouth light said, a Nuo holding an umbrella will Mo Qingyan to their own house inside. From the beginning to the end, Mo Qingyan did not look at a Nuo, and a Nuo said a word.


    A Nuo tried to open her mouth several times, but the pain at the bottom of her heart made her talk to her mouth but swallowed again. A Nuo has been holding on until he enters the house and suddenly kneels down.


    Mo Qingyan this just falls on the body of a Nuo, but that pair of eyes son does not take too much temperature: "you this is why?"


    "Miss, Anuo knew he was wrong." A Nuo had wanted to understand today, Mo Qingyan treat her very well, even if there are other servant girls will not change Mo Qingyan''s attitude towards her.


    But she was too selfish. Mingming has always known that the people around Mo Qingyan are lacking. She knows that Mo Qingyan has been taking care of her mood.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t speak, just looked at a Nuo with her head down in front of her. She and a Nuo so many years of friendship, of course, can feel whether a Nuo is sincere.After a long time, Mo Qingyan sighed in a low voice: "Anuo, I have already said that. No matter how many servant girls I have around me, they are not as good as you are here. "


    "We''ve been together since we were little, and I treat you like my sister. You know that, don''t you? "


    "Miss!" Mo Qingyan''s words let a Nuo''s body tremble, looking up at Mo Qingyan with tears in her eyes. Mo Qingyan helpless smile, let a Nuo up.


    "Well, now that you''re ready to go, I''ll treat you as always. I''m a little tired. It''s good for you to go and have a look at the food. If so, please call me again


    What happened in Nanji County, Mo Qingyan has sent people to send back to the capital. Long Sheng could not help but feel worried.


    He did not know whether he was right or wrong to give the imperial sword. However, he did not hesitate for long, the peach princess from the palace slowly walked in.


    While kneading his shoulder, I wrote down the contents of the letter in my heart. I can''t help admiring Mo Qingyan. This woman is really intelligent.


    She just gave Mo Qingyan an east wind, but did not expect that Mo Qingyan would use such excellent. But Long Sheng did not speak, and she would not say anything.


    What if Long Sheng regrets it? I''ve never heard of it. If you give it to me, you can get it back.

 Chapter 455

    The capital quickly replied to the letter. Long Sheng first praised Mo Qingyan''s behavior in the letter. Later, it was mentioned that Mo Qingyan and his party had also delayed a lot of effort. It was better to return to the capital as soon as possible.


    In this reply, there is anxiety between the lines. Of course, Mo Qingyan can guess Long Sheng''s mind. I''m afraid I regret giving myself this Shangfang sword, right?


    If he has been holding him idle, Long Sheng will not have other emotions. But I did something with this sword, which is good for the court and the people.


    Under such circumstances, Long Sheng naturally didn''t want the Shangfang sword in his own hands. After all, this is equivalent to continuing to accumulate prestige for oneself.


    Mo Qingyan sneered and threw the letter in his hand on the table and looked at Lin Zifeng sitting beside him: "I''m afraid from tomorrow, we will never be calm on the way back to the capital."


    "Yan''er, it doesn''t matter. I''ll be there all the way, and I''ll protect you! " Lin Zifeng a pair of eyes affectionately silently looking at Mo Qingyan, he was very reluctant to pull any relationship with Mo Qingyan before.


    After all, what he wants to do is treacherous. If he succeeds, it will be excellent. But if failed, Mo Qingyan is bound to be implicated by him.


    He even thought before, he could even accept Mo Qingyan standing beside long Tianze. If he succeeds in seizing the throne, he will receive Mo Qingyan to his side.


    However, he is not willing to do so now. Even if he is willing to let go, even if he is not willing to let go.


    This is the thought of all into, and long Tianze, the fiance in the name of Mo Qingyan. Lin Zifeng''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    "I know. I believe in you, too Mo Qingyan to Lin Zifeng smile, she noticed the mood of Lin Zifeng. I didn''t say too much.


    The two men were silent for a moment and then looked at each other with a smile. Originally thought to say something, but suddenly came a very small movement.


    Lin Zifeng''s look suddenly changed. Mo Qingyan can''t hear these voices without practicing martial arts. But she could understand Lin Zifeng''s expression.


    The candle reflected the figure above the window, and the bright and dazzling sword and light also showed clearly. But Lin Zifeng calmly pulls Mo Qingyan to sit in place.


    He just needs to protect Mo Qingyan. As for those people outside, there are people to solve it.


    The sound of weapon contact came from outside the house, and occasionally there were a few screams. Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng are sitting in the room with a teacup in their hands.


    She had expected that there would be no peace on the way back to the capital, but she did not expect such a thing to happen tonight. People in the capital can''t wait.


    Mo Qingyan sighed, and many people''s faces flashed into his mind. Everyone is likely to become the mastermind of the night, and Mo Qingyan also carefully analyzes the identity of the murderer in her heart.


    In less than half an hour, the sound outside stopped. Soon someone knocked on the door of the house where they were. "Prince, princess, all thieves have been eliminated."


    "Come in!" Lin Zifeng opened his mouth faintly, and the door was pushed open. Mo Qingyan glanced at a group of bodyguards who came in. Their armor was covered with blood.


    Just look at the smell of blood, just look at how it looks like.


    "Are you alive?"


    "My son, there are twenty people. Only three people were left alive. Except those killed by the guards, four of them committed suicide by taking poison after being captured. "


    The bodyguards reported meticulously that this was their duty. Lin Zifeng frowned, and they will go back to the capital tomorrow.


    It has always been a problem to take these people with them, but if you intend to interrogate them tonight, you will inevitably have some trouble going on the road tomorrow.


    "Since such a thing has happened, it is inevitable that we will stay for some time. The princess was frightened today and felt only angina pectoris. I''d like to ask the grand doctor to come and have a look


    Mo Qingyan suddenly a hand to cover his heart, eyebrows tightly wrinkled, a face is also pale, no blood color. Lin Zifeng held her anxiously:


    "Yan''er, what''s wrong with you? Don''t go to see a doctor soon Lin Zifeng some anxious said, and that bodyguard Leng for a while, looked at Mo Qingyan then left.


    And Mo Qingyan looked at Lin Zifeng eyes undisguised anxiety, some helpless. But in the heart that kind of warm feeling is unable to conceal, she in the public can not see angle quietly to Lin Zifeng mischievous blink eyes.


    Lin Zifeng suddenly understood what, but he still gently put Mo Qingyan on the bed inside the room, waiting for the doctor to come.


    After the doctor came, he only said that Mo Qingyan was frightened. He wrote a soothing prescription and left. But tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    The first wave of assassins had just been taken down, and within an hour, the second wave of assassins came again. Fortunately, the manpower brought by Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan is enough.So even in dealing with the third wave of assassins, this side did not feel very hard. When the third battle field is cleared up, the sky is slightly polished.


    Mo Qingyan was shocked, and Lin Zifeng sent a letter to the capital. Long Sheng was shocked and wrote back to express his sympathy. Of course, they also agreed to their request to stay for a period of time.


    Although Mo Qingyan is pretending to be frightened, Lin Zifeng is really nervous about her. Even under the county of Qingyan, there is no limit to the time of linyanfeng.


    Mo Qingyan felt that some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. After all, Lin Zifeng, who pretended to be ill, was very clear. But Mo Qingyan also did not say what, this period of time she is really tired.


    Moreover, she is not good at interrogation. If Lin Zifeng doesn''t let her interfere, she won''t interfere. She''s happy to be free!


    When Lin Zifeng made all the things clear, when the party set off again, Mo Qingyan suddenly received a letter from the capital.


    Mo Qingyan opened it in front of Lin Zifeng. After seeing the contents clearly, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help laughing.


    Long Tianze even let himself help the assassin to assassinate Lin Zifeng. Mo Qingyan droops her head and looks at the inscription. In her previous life, she thinks the font of long Tianze is very vigorous and powerful.


    But now, it is so boring. She did not deliberately avoid Lin Zifeng, so Lin Zifeng of course also saw the content inside.

 Chapter 456

    Lin Zifeng''s heart suddenly filled with endless unhappiness. However, he is very clear that this sentiment is not directed at Mo Qingyan. It''s for long Tianze.


    Even if Mo Qingyan is his fiancee? Two people are clearly still unmarried, but long Tianze takes Mo Qingyan as his own property between the lines.


    What is to help him is to help Mo Qingyan himself? Also in the future will not treat Mo Qingyan badly, ghosts all know that he is just using Mo Qingyan.


    But Mo Qingyan certainly does not believe this. In the last life, she helped long Tianze plan for the throne, but what was the final result? Mo Qingyan has never forgotten her fate.


    However, she suddenly had a good plan in her mind. She looked at Lin Zifeng, her eyes bent. The smile inside is so obvious.


    Lin Zifeng looked at Mo Qingyan with some incomprehension. He didn''t know why. He felt chilly all over.


    "Shizi, I have a good plan. I just need your cooperation. I don''t know if you have any sex interest? " Mo Qingyan smiles like a fox.


    Lin Zifeng looked at her fondly: "Yan''er wants to do everything is OK." Lin Zifeng has unconditional trust in Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan''s heart was moved and held Lin Zifeng''s hand.


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you pretend to die?" Mo Qingyan''s eyes are all sincere, and Lin Zifeng''s face does not change. People around him suddenly changed their faces.


    In particular, Lin Zifeng''s men, looking at Mo Qingyan''s look, are with a faint color of doubt. And Mo Qingyan is just waiting for Lin Zifeng''s reaction.


    "Yan''er, can I know why?" Lin Zifeng did not because of Mo Qingyan''s words on Mo Qingyan and have any bad reaction, just ask a question.


    Mo Qingyan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Lin Zifeng who trusted him so much, his heart was full of emotion. She did not hesitate to explain:


    "Shizi, since long Tianze has such an idea, at least he can''t tolerate your existence. Whether it''s he''s starting to doubt you, or something else. "


    "Even if you go back to the capital safely now, you will certainly encounter all kinds of troubles. But the identity of the dead is different. "


    "I know that we are all very reticent about the topic of death. But feigning death is certainly beneficial and harmless to the son of the world. "


    "Not only can you avoid a lot of trouble, but you can even observe a lot of things in the dark. Especially the things behind Anping County. "


    "Son of God, you believe me. I always feel that the secrets of Anping County are very important. " Mo Qingyan is looking at Lin Zifeng. In her previous life, there was no earthquake in Anping County.


    Now she seems to understand that the earthquake in Anping County is the will of God. And he and Lin Zifeng can''t escape to come here.


    Moreover, she always felt that if the secret of Anping County could be solved, the most difficult problem would be solved.


    "Yan''er, you are right. Feigning death is a good and harmless way for me Lin Zifeng''s eyes are very gentle looking at Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan has not told Lin Zifeng about her plan, but she feels that even if she really wants linzifeng to die, she is afraid that Lin Zifeng will not hesitate.


    Such an idea makes Mo Qingyan''s heart suddenly a "cluttering", her face faintly some pale.


    But those of Lin Zifeng''s subordinates didn''t want to let Lin Zifeng go down like this, so all the people present knelt down: "master, this is really ridiculous, please think about it again!"


    "Enough, the son of the world agrees. You don''t have to say more, all step back! " Lin Zifeng looked at the kneeling people, very unhappy.


    "When will you question the decision made by my son?" Looking at the unhappy Lin Zifeng, Mo Qingyan suddenly felt very kind.


    Clearly know his proposal in the eyes of others is how incredible, but Lin Zifeng is still a duty bound choice to believe in himself.


    Mo Qingyan knows that even if he is too much, linzifeng will depend on himself. The bottom of my heart is moving more and more strongly.


    "Prince, we all know that you and the princess have a good relationship. Even if you are a good princess, you can''t indulge! This matter is really against the common sense. "


    The bodyguard looked up at Lin Zifeng with a pair of eyes filled with dissatisfaction with Mo Qingyan. You know, Mo Qingyan is the fiancee of long Tianze!


    Who knows if she is really upset? Lin Zifeng''s eyes were cold, and he still wanted to say something, but Mo Qingyan suddenly pulled the corner of his clothes.


    "I know that during this period of time, the son of the world has been accommodating me, which makes you very dissatisfied with me. You are even more dissatisfied with me now that things like this happen


    "Especially for such a big thing, the son of heaven doesn''t doubt me at all. It''s a direct choice to do what I say, which makes you even more dissatisfied, isn''t it? "


    "I know that you are worried about the son of a son, or that you do not trust me. But it''s a good thing for the son of God. ""But if the son of heaven pretends to be dead, what about the crystal coffin? Where did we find as like as two peas?


    Some of my subordinates are still interested. Mo Qingyan said well, if the son of the world really "feigned death", then for them is Baili no harm.


    But the premise is that the corpse in the crystal coffin can deceive the royal family and the whole country. And there''s another problem. How does the son of the world restore his identity?


    Mo Qingyan light smile: "want to come, you also know the greedy hall? Unfortunately, I happened to have some friendship with the master of the greedy hall. We know that the purpose of the greedy hall is similar to ours. "


    Mo Qingyan said, slightly collected under the eyebrows. Speaking of this matter or to thank Long Sheng, if not for his words, how could she have such a good opportunity?


    Mo Qingyan''s proposal has attracted many people, but they still have some doubts. Mo Qingyan didn''t ask for it, but continued to say:


    "with my temperament, I just promised long Tianze directly, for fear that the latter would become suspicious. The negotiation between me and him can be delayed for five to six days. During this period, I will let the people from the greedy hall come here first. "


    "At that time, why don''t we talk about the effect?" Mo Qingyan carefully considered for a while, now she is still injured. It''ll stay here for days.


    The journey back to Beijing will take at least ten days, which is enough for them.

 Chapter 457

    "Oh! She has a big appetite Long Tianze received Mo Qingyan''s reply, and his face became gloomy in an instant. He never knew that Mo Qingyan was so ambitious!


    "Son of God, does she not agree?" Long Tianze''s staff, looking at the ugly look of long Tianze, couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    And long Tianze is a light look at him, the letter threw to his body: "you go to have a look!" Long Tianze thought of Mo Qingyan''s request, a burst of anger in his heart.


    After seeing the contents, the aide was also speechless. After all, Mo Qingyan''s request like this is too fantastic.


    If long Tianze agreed to her, even if long Tianze successfully boarded that seat, it would not be restricted by the Mo family and the Jiang family?


    Who is willing to be controlled by others if he can sit in the supreme position of the ninth five year plan? The aide frowned and pondered for a long time, then he raised his head to long Tianze and said:


    "since the princess wants to be the queen, and the two pieces of the prince''s house are also in the princess''s hand. I think the princess can be trusted. "


    "It''s just that the princess''s request is really too much." Speaking of the latter sentence, the staff also slightly sighed. Long Tianze''s look moved.


    Long Tianze still believes in the words of this aide. And Mo Qingyan''s heart to power, long Tianze is more convinced. Since she wanted to take that seat, she would certainly not betray herself.


    "Ninth prince, how about we negotiate with the princess first? The Queen''s position can be left to the princess. After all, the emperor still has the right to abandon the queen. But how about maintaining the status quo when the Jiang family demands military power? "


    Long Tianze is still not very willing, the Jiang family''s military power has been big. Even if it is to maintain the status quo, it is also a great threat to oneself in the future.


    Moreover, there is a Chu Rou in the Queen''s seat. How can he account with Chu Rou?


    "Nine princes, those who have achieved great things are not bound by small matters. Miss Chu will be considerate of you. Moreover, Miss Chu can give up your imperial concubine for a while, but she will endure a few days. "


    There is also a point in what this aide said. It''s just the military power here. Long Tianze still feels a little uneasy. "Ninth prince, now the Jiang family should have been your help. When you ascend the throne in the future, are you worried that there is no reason to take back the military power?"


    The aides were flattering with a smile, and the words were all words of accession to the throne. Long Tianze was flattered, narrowed his eyes and looked arrogant:


    "in this case, I''m telling her that I''m going to step back if I want to come here, and she won''t step back. Besides, Lin Zifeng has no capital to protect her. "


    Long Tianze answered the letter here. Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng read it together. Mo Qingyan sneered. As expected, this man pays most attention to power.


    How could she agree with her excessive request to increase the military power of the Jiang family? However, the so-called Queen''s position, Mo Qingyan even sneers at Chu rou.


    In my last life, I should have been the Queen''s seat, but I was not abandoned by a random excuse? Now, I''m afraid the same thoughts still exist in longtianze!


    The letter, which should have arrived in one day, was received by long Tianze three days later. Mo Qingyan said that he tangled for a period of time, agreed to the requirements of long Tianze.


    But since the military power can not be increased, Mo Qingyan let long Tianze carry ten thousand taels of silver into the princess''s mansion. Send someone to bring the housekeeper of princess''s house to receive the letter from silver.


    Long Tianze reluctantly accepted, because these days Mo Qingyan''s so-called injury is almost the same. So the day long Tianze''s people came, they planned to leave.


    Mo Qingyan said that she felt a little stuffy and flustered, so she took Anuo to go shopping alone. Originally, Lin Zifeng wanted to follow him, but he didn''t expect to encounter a local case.


    Because the new county magistrate has just arrived, I don''t know much about the situation. He invited Lin Zifeng over. In this way, Mo Qingyan and the people of long Tianze met.


    Both sides have planned how to deal with this. In order to ensure that linzifeng could not be saved, long Tianze''s people also specially gave Mo Qingyan a bottle of poison, and planned to stab linzifeng''s chest with arrow feathers coated with the same poison.


    Such a plan is indeed very sound. Mo Qingyan also showed her attitude, and the party decided to start when they went out tomorrow.


    Mo Qingyan told these people her route and told them to ambush there in advance. They also told these people that there were secret guards protecting them when they went out. Let them quietly solve these dark guards.


    In this way, Mo Qingyan is completely won the trust of these people. But returned to the post station, Mo Qingyan called Lin Zifeng into the house.


    Knowing that someone is observing his behavior in the dark, Mo Qingyan put the poison in the tea. The person who gave the poison to Mo Qingyan has already said that it takes about six hours to work when the poison is mixed with tea.


    And then it was the time for them to start their action. No matter whether the sword with poison was shot into Lin Zifeng''s body, Lin Zifeng would be dead.Just in order not to let Mo Qingyan be doubted, so we still need Mo Qingyan to insert the arrow into the heart of linzifeng.


    Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng only said how to travel tomorrow, and linzifeng left from Mo Qingyan''s room. Mo Qingyan glanced under the bed and then felt the fluctuation in the air.


    Knowing that the person sent to monitor himself has left, Mo Qingyan calmly empties the tea in the post station. This just in a Nuo''s service, wash up and go to bed.


    The next day, when the carriage reached the place where it was ambushed. Lin Zifeng''s poison broke out. He took a look at Mo Qingyan in disbelief, and then lay down on the carriage with his chest covered.


    There was a fierce battle outside the carriage, but a man in black suddenly appeared inside the carriage. He first took a look at Lin Zifeng, who had been poisoned to death, and then he protected Mo Qingyan.


    To keep her from being hurt by the poisonous arrows that were shot into the carriage. Just his method but let Mo Qingyan can''t help but pale face. He even blocked the body of Lin Zifeng in front of Mo Qingyan.


    All of a sudden, almost half of the arrows shot into the carriage from a distance all entered Lin Zifeng''s body. When the people outside retreated, he took a cold look at some sluggish Mo Qingyan left.


    When he left, Mo Qingyan lowered her head. The corner of the mouth with a very ironic smile, but when you raise your head, your eyes are full of tears.


    There was a tremor in her voice: "is there anyone alive?" Anuo jumped in from outside and lifted the curtain. She only saw a river of blood outside.

 Chapter 458

    Mo Qingyan and his party returned to the capital with white flags and crystal coffins. The people of the imperial court got the news early. On the way back, the prince and the princess met a bold and disorderly official and a thief.


    In order to protect the princess''s safety, Lin Zifeng was almost built into a hornet''s nest by the thief''s arrow feather. The crystal coffin has long been transported to the capital team.


    Therefore, when people saw the handsome face in the coffin, they could not help but sigh. In particular, Lin Zifeng once won the war and was awarded a general.


    As soon as Mo Qingyan and others arrived at the gate of the capital, they all got off the horses and carriages. Mo Qingyan said to the people, "general Lin died to protect my princess. I can''t let the hero chill."


    All the way to shizifu, Mo Qingyan''s sad expression on her face made many people think that Mo Qingyan was affectionate and righteous. Long Xiwei and the ninth prince, as well as the Mo family and Jiang family have been waiting at the gate of Shizi mansion.


    The first two are to win a good reputation for themselves and the court, while the latter two are simply to thank linzifeng for protecting Mo Qingyan.


    "Yan''er, you were scared all the way." Long Tianze quietly walked to Mo Qingyan''s side. They are still unmarried couple in name, so such behavior is not against the etiquette and law.


    However, Mo Qingyan was slightly backward: "nine prince, I wonder if our marriage can be postponed for half a year on the original basis?"


    "After all, general Lin lay in the coffin for me. I hope I can be filial to the general for three months. " Mo Qingyan''s face was pale and haggard.


    Long Tianze looked at the hint in her eyes and nodded with great pain: "general Lin saved you, and also saved my wife. I certainly agree


    "Thank you for your success Mo Qingyan faint smile, also want to say something. Did not expect, but suddenly there are a lot of water splashed on their own body, Mo Qingyan was immediately poured a heart cold.


    A white gauze skirt fits on the body. Fortunately, Anuo reacts quickly. The cloak that he has been holding in his hand was put on Mo Qingyan''s body for the first time.


    People around did not see Mo Qingyan clothes wet this scene, naturally there will be no gossip spread out. But they all looked at the source of the water.


    And Mo Qingyan is the same red eyes looked at the past, in the eyes of scarlet, like crazy Liu Yiyi. Even if Liu Yiyi lost her life, she always wanted to marry Lin Zifeng.


    She always knew that the person Lin Zifeng liked was mo Qingyan, but how could she have thought of it. Lin Zifeng just went out to comfort the people after the earthquake, but finally turned into a cold body back.


    When she heard the news, she cried all night in Liufu. When she woke up today, knowing that Lin Zifeng''s body would be transported to the capital in the afternoon, she made up her mind to let Mo Qingyan be punished.


    At the moment, she was held down by the guards. However, she still held her head high and looked at Mo Qingyan with hatred in her eyes:


    "it''s all you! It''s all you! If it wasn''t for you, how could Lin Zifeng be such a cold corpse? "


    "Why? Why didn''t you die! You''re the most damned person. Ah


    Liu Yiyi screamed like crazy, and Mo Qingyan had a bitter smile on her face. At the bottom of my heart, I felt sour and astringent. Thinking of the charm of linzifeng, I could make Liu Yiyi so infatuated with him.


    "Miss Liu, if you really like Shizi. That should not be done to me! Only when the son of heaven gave up his life to save me and protect me, could I survive. "


    "Now you want to force me to die. I ask you, if I really die, how can I afford the sacrifice of the son of heaven? " Mo Qing purplish red eyes went to Liu Yiyi''s side.


    She motioned to the bodyguard to let go of Liu Yiyi, and then bent down to help Liu Yiyi up. Just did not expect Liu Yiyi but a push away Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan was pushed to the ground and looked at Liu Yiyi in amazement. Then he lowered his head with tears in his eyes.


    At the moment, Qingyan Mo''s conscience was better when she looked at Qingyan''s unreasonable words.


    "This man really likes the son of the world. But it''s so hard for Shizi to protect her. I don''t know how nice she is! "


    "That''s it! Besides, the son of heaven is a general. It is also the duty to protect our princess, but she is so sad that she even has to be filial to her son for three months. "


    "In my opinion, the princess has done well enough. Many people have been saved, but they don''t even know the reward. The princess is much better than those people


    The common people have always been like this. When someone comes out to make a voice, naturally some people will echo it. Liu yiben was so excited that she felt even worse when she heard these voices.


    She screamed and took a dagger out of her arms. He threw the scabbard out and stabbed Mo Qingyan with the cold shining dagger.


    Mo Qingyan seems to be a little desperate, she closed her eyes, as if ready to bear Liu Yiyi this knife. Even the people could not help but scream at the scene.But the bodyguard behind her couldn''t help Liu Yiyi so wild. Two people quickly pulled Liu Yiyi, but Liu Yiyi cut one of them with a dagger.


    However, no matter how to say Liu Yiyi, a woman can''t defeat two bodyguards, so she is naturally restrained. After a sigh of relief, people around him began to condemn Liu Yiyi.


    Long Xiwei looked at this farce in front of Shizi''s gate and sneered a few times. Only then came out the Abbot''s overall situation. Long Xiwei''s face was calm:


    "Liu Yiyi, if you really like Zifeng. Then you shouldn''t choose to make trouble in these days. Look at what you''ve done. Do you want to let Zifeng die in peace? "


    "The princess is right. She is Zifeng''s life to protect people, where do you dare to assassinate the princess? Come on, take Liu Yiyi into the heaven prison and wait for the fall


    No matter how long Xiwei is said to be a prince, he is still dignified among the people. The bodyguards would listen to what he said and left with Liu Yiyi.


    Long Xiwei let people welcome the crystal coffin into the Shizi mansion. The people of Shizi mansion have been informed for a long time, so the whole house has been arranged as a spirit hall.


    The whole ceremony was very solemn and heavy. After all the locking work was finished, it was already at night. Since Mo Qingyan said to watch the night, naturally did not break his promise.


    After everyone left, Mo Qingyan looked at the people in the coffin, and casually pulled up a smile.

 Chapter 459

    "Is the message confirmed?" In the palace, Long Sheng looks at his two sons kneeling in front of him. His joy is almost irresistible.


    All along, linzifeng is like a thorn in the heart of Long Sheng. But Long Sheng couldn''t pull it out if she wanted to. But now it''s gone.


    And Long Sheng is also very clear that Lin Zifeng''s death is actually indirectly related to himself. He had deliberately leaked the itinerary of Lin Zifeng and others.


    Her eyes touched two people on the ground, but Long Sheng hesitated. He was not sure whether the hands were moved by these two people or by which one.


    However, no matter how to say, it can be regarded as a solution to their own problems. At the beginning of his own use of means, from Lin Zifeng''s father''s hands to seize the position of the supreme.


    Now, I''m afraid that there will be a fierce struggle between my sons. However, it will be a hundred years later.


    "Father, my brother and I have seen the people in the crystal coffin. It is indeed Lin Zifeng. His face was black and blue, and according to the letter in return, he was indeed poisoned and died. "


    Long Xiwei respectfully returns all he has seen. Long Sheng is completely relieved. However, he seemed to have some regrets:


    "it''s a pity that Zifeng is such a good child." As long Sheng said this, she suddenly thought of something and looked at the two people on the ground:


    "can the Empress Dowager know the news? If you don''t know, you two should report it


    "I see! The son minister went to report to the Empress Dowager''s palace What is long Sheng''s mind, the two people on the ground are very clear. The Empress Dowager was not long Sheng''s biological mother.


    Lin Zifeng is the Empress Dowager''s grandson. How can the Empress Dowager not mind this matter? Therefore, the news that the Empress Dowager fell ill in a hurry spread from the palace the next day.


    When long Xiwei and long Tianze separated at the gate of the palace, they suddenly looked at each other with a strong smell of gunpowder in their eyes.


    "Brother Jiuhuang, if Yan''er doesn''t want to marry you after three months, you''d better ask the advice of this palace. Anyway, the side concubine of this palace is Yan''er''s elder sister. She can also say a few words. "


    "The relationship between my younger brother and Yan''er is very sincere. Naturally, there will be no other changes in the marriage. I''m sorry to trouble the prince


    Long Tianze''s eyes directly look at longxiwei, the latter''s face is a little gloomy, but soon he has his own mood. Just a faint hum:


    "in this case, I wish you all the things you want. However, rain or shine is also the side concubine of this palace. She will go back to Mo''s house to send her sister away


    Long Xiwei finished these words and did not intend to talk to long Tianze again. Looking at the back of longxiwei''s leaving, longtianze''s face, which was still smiling, also sank down.


    He certainly understood what long Xiwei meant. He didn''t know where he got wind of it. He even guessed that he was also interested in the throne.


    The rivalry between the two is also on the surface. When he asked to marry Mo Qingyan, he used the excuse of falling in love at first sight with Mo Qingyan.


    Long Xiwei also planned to marry Mo Qingyan. But he has already had the imperial concubine for a long time. How could Mo Qingyan, the legitimate daughter of the Minister of state, be a concubine?


    Even the crown prince''s side imperial concubine also somewhat insulted the reputation of Mo mansion. In addition, Mo Qingyan had been very exclusive of him, so he finally only got a common daughter Mo Qingyu.


    But the common daughter is also a daughter, how can Mo Fu not consider for the common daughter at all? So the Mo government should be careful when it comes to surrender.


    Even so far, mowende, the old fox, has not shown his slightest intention. The Jiang family and the Mo family are also one of the few neutral groups in the imperial court.


    And Mo Qingyan''s attitude is particularly critical. After all, Mo Qingyu''s mother didn''t have such a powerful family to support. But there is also a mo Qinglan in Mo''s house.


    Long Xiwei also tried to hook up with Mo Qinglan, but after experiencing the affair of Mo Qingyu. Mo family to Mo Qinglan discipline will be more severe.


    Mo Qinglan also did not plan to serve with Mo Qingyan two sisters. The most important thing is, Mo Qinglan''s heart is also playing his own small abacus.


    Long Tianze came out of the palace and went straight to shizifu. There are a lot of people guarding filial piety for Lin Zifeng tonight. Mo Qingyan just feels a little out of breath, so she comes out to get ready to breathe.


    Long Tianze then took the opportunity to follow Mo Qingyan to the pavilion of shizifu. Mo Qingyan''s impatient look flashed in her eyes and her tone was indifferent:


    "since she has followed me, why do you continue to sneak around? The ninth prince will appear directly. "


    "Yan''er!" Long Tianze is not embarrassed, after all, he did not want to hide the breath from the beginning. And Mo Qingyan is to turn to face him, the look on the face is very calm.


    "You did what you wanted. I hope you don''t forget the promise you gave me. "


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes are very clear, no trace of impurities. In such eyes under the gaze, dragon Tianze unexpectedly rare feel some guilty."Yan''er, what I promise you will be done naturally. It''s just that you should have done what we had agreed on, shouldn''t you? "


    "Now my father''s body is getting worse and worse, if I still can''t get the crown prince. In the end, we may not be able to inherit the great unification. How can we fulfill our promise to you? "


    Long Tianze came here today to force Mo Qingyan. Since Mo Qingyan said at the beginning to help her get the crown prince, she must do it.


    What''s more, the two men in Mo Qingyan''s hands are crucial pieces to overthrow long Xiwei. Long Tianze did not want to bribe these two people himself.


    They are both very loyal. Long Tianze''s scheme did not succeed.


    "As soon as I solved one problem for you, you forced me to solve another. The ninth prince, even if I am a God, should I have a day of rest? "


    Mo Qingyan looks at long Tianze with some displeasure, while the latter smiles with embarrassment. But the bottom of my heart is very dissatisfied with Mo Qingyan.


    "If it was not for the emergency, the prince would not have urged him again and again. It''s just that I can''t wait. Yan''er, you also hope that I can get the crown prince''s position as soon as possible, don''t you? "


    Long Tianze looks at Mo Qingyan earnestly. Mo Qingyan bit his lower lip. After a long time, he looked at long Tianze helplessly:


    "Ninth prince, I understand! I''ll take care of it soon

 Chapter 460

    When long Tianze left, Mo Qingyan was still in the pavilion. It seems to be thinking about when to do it.


    Late autumn night has been very cold, a burst of fresh wind blowing over, Mo Qingyan can not help but fight a shiver. The back suddenly stuck into a hot embrace.


    Mo Qingyan had already felt the familiar breath, smiling and leaning her whole body against his arms: "didn''t you go to Anping County to investigate things? How did you get back to the capital? "


    "How can I rest assured that you will face the wolves and tigers alone?" Lin Zifeng warm with a little bit of vinegar voice into the ears of Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan "chuckled" two times, hiding from Lin Zifeng''s breath in such a sensitive area as the earlobe: "you know that I''m playing on the spot, and I''m still so jealous?"


    Lin Zifeng did not speak, just put his chin pad on Mo Qingyan''s shoulder. Eyes with a little confused looking at Mo Qingyan: "Yan son, I miss you."


    Mo Qingyan suddenly silent down, but careful observation, you can find that Mo Qingyan cheek flew two red clouds. After a long time, Lin Zifeng heard Mo Qingyan''s delicate voice like a cat''s bark:


    "I, I miss you too." However, the two talents were separated soon! After a word Mo Qingyan did not say, because linzifeng has deepened this embrace.


    It''s hard for two people to enjoy the peace. But in the end, for fear of leakage, linzifeng soon left the capital.


    He is really a little uneasy, Mo Qingyan, this just quickly rushed over. Now know Mo Qingyan can deal with these people, he is quite relieved.


    Besides, things in Anping County are still waiting for him to deal with. He had to deal with these things clean, in order to be with Mo Qingyan as soon as possible.


    Mo Qingyan stayed alone for a while and then returned to the hall. Looking at the trace of the coffin that was placed, it seemed that the trace had been moved. The irony in her eyes was not easy to detect.


    However, she seemed not to see the general, just kneeling on the side of the coffin. Continue to burn paper money, a sad memorial to save the look.


    For seven days, Mo Qingyan would not pay any attention to other things except daily wake. Every time long Tianze asked about the things she had promised to come down, Mo Qingyan pushed back after seven days.


    But she has already collected all the evidence that should be collected. Long Sheng''s crown prince was not long ago, and she was naturally happy. But she didn''t want to see long Tianze happy.


    So she is deliberately to disgust long Tianze these days repeatedly pushed off. Long Tianze guessed Mo Qingyan''s mind, but there is no way to her. After all, I still need to take advantage of other people''s power.


    Winter and summer have long been the most beloved singers in the prince''s mansion. Of course, because both of them are smart. In the prince''s house of longxiwei, he can also protect his innocence.


    When seeing the news that Mo Qingyan passed in, there were infinite tears in their eyes. Their family of dozens of people''s revenge, now is finally able to revenge.


    If they didn''t know it was not the right time, they would have rushed out to kill long Xiwei. But they know their identity, naturally will not give Mo Qingyan add trouble.


    Long Tianze managed to get through the seven days. On the eighth day, he couldn''t wait to come to shangshufu. Mo Qingyan knew that he had come, but deliberately lingered for a long time to see him.


    Stepping in from the door, you can see that he seems to have some iron green look. Mo Qingyan was much more comfortable, so she was not as inhumane as before when she faced him:


    "I have been guarding the spirit Hall of the son of heaven for the past seven days. I''m really tired. Today, I got up a little late, which made the ninth Prince wait for a long time. "


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t smile. Mo Qingyan has been good words to explain, long Tianze nature is not good to hold this excuse.


    "Yan''er, I know you are tired. But after waiting for an hour or so, the prince will not mind with you. " When long Tianze said these words, he only felt that his teeth would be bitten off.


    However, Mo Qingyan seemed not to recognize his gnashing teeth: "the ninth Prince is naturally considerate! But today, the ninth prince does not go to the early Dynasty. What can I do for you to come here? "


    Looking at Mo Qingyan''s knowingly asked appearance, long Tianze can hardly suppress his inner anger. Just think again and again, now want to overthrow longxiwei also need the help of Mo Qingyan, long Tianze this just reluctantly suppress the anger.


    "Yan''er, what we have already said before. Now that you''re procrastinating, seven days later, you don''t want to keep your promise? "


    Long Tianze looks gloomy. Mo Qingyan had better not be too much, otherwise, his hand is also holding the evidence against long Tianze!


    "The ninth prince! What''s the commitment between us? But it''s just the engagement after a year. I said it at the beginning, and I will do it. "


    "The ninth Prince has come to the door to make a crime?" Mo Qingyan looks at such impatient dragon Tianze with displeasure. She laid the teacup heavily on the table"The nine princes can''t help but understand the truth that walls have ears? Now, they dare to question me in full view of the public. The ninth prince, why don''t you tell us in person what commitment we have


    Long Tianze heard Mo Qingyan''s accusation, and then he realized that he was too anxious. Looking around the living room for a week, I saw that many servant girls had different faces.


    "Yan''er! Before I married you, I was in a hurry. Now it''s a matter of course. It''s reasonable for the prince to be anxious, isn''t it? "


    Looking at the quiet of the sky, Mo''s face is still and sad. For him to adjust his mood so quickly, Mo Qingyan is also some admiration.


    "Don''t worry. I am a princess now, and I have said that since I said it, I will do it now. "


    "If the ninth Prince doesn''t go to the early Dynasty today, it will make Longyan unhappy! After waiting for the early Dynasty, the ninth prince should go to the palace in person to plead with the emperor! "


    Originally, Mo Qingyan had already planned. Even if it is to find out, it must not be through their own hands. At least he is a princess who was granted by Long Sheng.


    If such a thing is done, it is not good to have a reputation.


    Don''t long Tianze want that seat? It would be the best for him to do it himself.

 Chapter 461

    How can long Tianze not understand what Mo Qingyan is saying? The eyes flashed for a moment, but then calmed down. He looked at Mo Qingyan and said:


    "Yan''er, today''s matter is indeed my recklessness. You''re right. I really should apologize to my father. Don''t worry. You can go to the palace when you come to me! "


    "In this case, the ninth Prince is not ready to go back to the house to prepare for it?" Mo Qingyan lazy smile, lazy to deal with long Tianze this kind of hypocrisy.


    Long Tianze heard the meaning of Mo Qingyan. However, in this year''s dream is about to come true, long Tianze does not mind that he is not waiting to see.


    After all, what Mo Qingyan said is not wrong. It''s time to prepare. This matter concerns the secret history of the royal family. But it''s also about his position.


    Therefore, in any case, he will try his best not to let this matter be suppressed. It''s not enough to rely on the power of long Tianze alone.


    So the last one from shangze''s mansion is to go out. I don''t know that the servant who happened in the hall is OK. I didn''t think about it anywhere else.


    But the servants who served in the hall were different. Today, when Mo Qingyan contradicts the Dragon Tianze, these people are trembling.


    After all, Mo Qingyan is only a princess of the opposite sex. If something really happened between two people, then Long Sheng must be facing his own son!


    These servants were all sweating for the princess of their family. But Mo Qingyan is not concerned about the appearance, and even turned a white eye at the back of long Tianze.


    This group of servants saw long Tianze not only did not get angry, but also left with a smile. I really don''t know what to say.


    Isn''t royal dignity inviolable? Then why does the ninth Prince look so bullied? Even if people want to break their heads, they just can''t think of the reason.


    After all, who would have thought. Mo Qingyan, a princess of the opposite sex, will become a key figure in the next battle for the throne?


    "Anuo, send someone to follow long Tianze. When necessary, he took the initiative to see the winter and summer two people. Especially at the gate of the palace, there must be a minister to see that scene. "


    Mo Qingyan went back to the room and whispered to Anuo. In this matter, the most critical is the winter and summer two people. So, they can''t hurt a cent!


    In any case, the minister''s face should be prevented from sinking on the wall


    "Don''t worry, miss! Ah Nuo will do it now. " Mo Qingyan nodded slightly. She was still quite at ease when she was working. When Anuo left, ah Rou came in automatically.


    Mo Qingyan looks at her, the corner of the mouth slightly lead. Ah Rou is really a delicate woman, but she is also a good servant girl.


    Knowing that many things the master does are against the law of heaven, but they are still loyal. Mo Qingyan did not doubt her, but ah Rou always quietly picked up a lot of details for them.


    "Ah Rou, if you can''t make it through this time, you can leave the capital directly." Mo Qingyan is very satisfied with ah Rou''s service during this period of time.


    "Princess, ah Rou will always stay with her. Even if it is dead, the maid is still the maid of the princess. " Ah Rou shakes her head and looks at Mo Qingyan firmly.


    During this time, ah Rou also learned a lot. Naturally know their own princess is not ordinary people, but so what? In her heart, no one can compare with the princess!


    Long Tianze understood Mo Qingyan''s hint, then hurried back to his house. As soon as I entered the study, I saw that the dark guard was waiting for him.


    "Master, this is a letter from the prince''s house." Before long Tianze began to ask, the dark guard immediately accepted a letter.


    Long Tianze only felt his heart beat faster and faster. He knew that what he was holding at the moment would be the talisman of the prince long Xiwei.


    This kind of control other people''s life and death feeling, is really not general straightforward! Longtianze''s enthusiasm for the throne has increased.


    After reading the contents of the letter, long Tianze couldn''t help being more excited. But he has learned to be happy and angry. So I just put away the letters.


    "Go to Prime Minister Chu''s house and hand this letter to Prime Minister Chu in person. Let him see it and immediately find an excuse to join me in the palace. "


    Long Tianze stood in front of the table, thought about it, and wrote a letter not long or short to the dark guard. Charge a few words then hastily cleaned up two.


    Now it''s time to go down. He had to get to the gate of the palace as soon as possible, or he would have missed the chance to meet. That would have been a sin.


    "Master, the people over there are going to act." In the house of the capital city, a man in black knelt on the ground, looking at the man burning the letter slowly, looking a little anxious."I never wanted that seat. What''s more, it''s what she wants. If you have her handwriting, you can help her


    The man''s expression is indifferent, but if you look carefully, you can see it. In the mention of her in the mouth, that eyes flash away tenderness and attachment.


    "Master! You are also one of the princes. You are also qualified to inherit Datong! What''s more, as long as the master can sit in that seat, then he can really protect Princess Wenzhao! "


    The man in black looks extremely anxious. Now the situation in the Court seems to be stabilizing. But if it is clear that his master is capable, why is he not willing to fight?


    Think of the master has been concerned about Mo Qingyan, the man lowered his head. Eyes between a cruel mood, but not waiting for him to speak, he suddenly felt a heart sink, throat a fishy sweet gush up.


    He raised his head and looked at his master''s warning: "just do your duty well. Don''t meddle in your affairs


    "Master!" The man in black is very unwilling. He has just opened his mouth. But suddenly heard the tyrannical voice of their own master: "get out of here!"


    I can hear that the master has reached the edge of emotion. Even if the man is unwilling, he has to leave here like this.


    And the man in the room, took a look at his back. All of a sudden, he closed his eyes deeply. All he wanted was her!


    But even so, Mo Qingyan has never given him a chance.

 Chapter 462

    At the east gate of the palace, a pair of women are confronting countless bodyguards holding swords. A group of bodyguards surrounded the two people, and the cold sword was on their necks.


    The two women are beautiful and beautiful, at the moment they are under the oppression of is particularly delicate and pitiful. But the bodyguard will not forget his duty because of his beauty:


    "who are you two? You know this is a palace! Why do you want to break into the palace in your capacity? Say, what is your purpose


    The bodyguard''s eyebrows were cold and erect to the two people. In the winter, some shivering, he hid behind the summer. Looking at the guard with timid eyes, he was obviously frightened.


    In the summer, there was also fear in his eyes, but he forced himself to calm down and reply: "our family has been greatly wronged. Today, I want to see the emperor and ask him to help us clean up our grievances. "


    "Even if you are wronged, you should go to the Ministry of criminal justice. Why did you break into the palace? What''s more, it''s impossible for you two to enter the palace. It''s better not to be wishful thinking again


    Perhaps knowing that the two men had no bad purpose, the guard''s tone softened a lot. But the look is still full of indifference.


    "Brother bodyguard, I know that our sisters are embarrassed to do so. But only the emperor can clean up the grievances of our sisters and sisters. "


    "Please, let us two sisters go into the palace to see the emperor! Please, please do me a favor


    Summer eye socket all red a circle son, while low spirited pleading, kowtow to this bodyguard at the same time. Summer is under the cruel, kowtow sound is not small.


    Not a few, the forehead quickly swelling a bag. The bodyguard looked at them and felt a little unbearable, but his duty was to guard the palace.


    "You''d better think of something else! Is the emperor what you want to see and see? " The bodyguard was moved with compassion, but still refused to let go.


    Summer seems to know that he can''t see the Emperor today, and there is a flash of despair in his look. All of a sudden, she looked firmly at the guard:


    "if we sisters can''t clean up the injustice for our family. What''s the point of living in this world? Since we can''t see the emperor, no one can make decisions for us. "


    "In that case, I''ll be dead on the wall today. Otherwise, one day to the hell, also have no face to face my parents


    Summer said, and looked at the guard with a sad look: "my sister and I are not going to embarrass you in Japan. I know it''s your duty, but my sister has always been timid. "


    "I''m gone and no one will take care of her. Brother bodyguard, I beg you to take good care of my sister after I leave! If you can''t, find a better family and sell it to be a servant girl. "


    "As long as I can feed and clothe my sister, I will be satisfied." Summer side said, the corner of the eye shed a few crystal clear tears. The bodyguard felt something was wrong.


    But before he opened his mouth to say anything, summer suddenly broke free from the shackles of the public, and ran into the palace wall not far away.


    Originally everyone was shocked by the summer''s words, and now such a situation has no time to intercept. Just when everyone thought the poor woman would splash blood on the spot, long Tianze appeared.


    He appeared by the time. As soon as he came out, he saw that zhixia broke away from his shackles. Long Tianze, who had already understood what he was going to do, immediately began to use his lightness skills.


    Successfully intercepted her before hitting the palace wall in the summer. He let go of the woman in his arms and frowned: "what consequence are you looking for death in the palace?"


    "Of course I know! But dozens of my family have been framed and killed by villains. If I can''t clean up the injustice for my family, what''s the significance of living on? "


    Summer''s face is very pale, it seems that he did not think of his heart to die, but was saved. She didn''t know the people in front of her, but the guards did.


    "The ninth prince!" Watching a large area of people Hula kneeling down, the summer can not believe that the eyes of their own. Then he hurriedly walked to Zhidong and knelt down with her:


    "the ninth prince, please take charge of the people''s daughter''s family! Please take the nine princes into the palace


    Long Tianze didn''t quite understand the situation. The bodyguard explained to him in a low voice. When he got to know the situation here, long Tianze frowned:


    "ordinary cases can be tried by the criminal department. But the woman was forced to bump into the palace wall. I''m afraid there is a lot of involvement behind this. "


    "I value being a prince and son, so I should share my worries for my father and Emperor. It''s something that my father should know. " Long Tianze was worried about the country and the people and cheated many people present.


    Many people think that long Tianze''s approach is very right. I don''t know what dirty things are hiding behind this! What''s more, long Tianze is the emperor''s son. Now he wants to make decisions for the people, so he has been praised."But you two need to think about it. Naturally, I can take you into the palace to see my father. But if what you say is not true, I''m afraid you will be guilty of cheating on the emperor


    Long Tianze looked at the two women kneeling on the ground and said the situation indifferently. Xia zhixia nodded his head firmly and looked at long Tianze gratefully:


    "thank you very much for your decision! Today, the women of the people must see the emperor. Only the emperor can administer justice for the people''s daughter family! "


    The words have already said on such a part, had long Tianze to guide the way for these two women, that bodyguard no matter how can not continue to block.


    In the summer and the winter, two people successfully entered the palace. Maybe they were born with a kind of fear of the aristocrats. They were all cowardly walking behind long Tianze.


    Long Tianze''s eyes were dim and he glanced back at two people. He couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. If he had not known the truth of the matter in advance, he would have been blinded.


    After all, the two women acted really well.


    Long Tianze''s summer and winter are not without feeling. It''s just that when they are so excited, they don''t have much mind to care about the eyes of others.


    All they want now is revenge! After so many years, they would often dream of such a miserable scene. Every time I think about my parents and relatives, I cry a lot.


    Now, the opportunity for revenge has finally come!

 Chapter 463

    Because the time when the two women made trouble happened to be the time when all the officials went to court, the incident soon swept the whole capital like wind.


    Many officials were frightened. I don''t know whether these two women who want to sue the imperial court are the children of the people they offended. Everyone was very upset when they didn''t know the situation.


    Prime Minister Chu returned to the prime minister''s office with a frown on his brow. He was not sure whether the two men were aiming at himself.


    Especially when I think of what they said, no one can make decisions for them except the emperor. In fact, there are only a few people that the Ministry of punishment dare not control.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Chu Cheng was so worried. However, after seeing the letter handed to him by the dark Wei who had been waiting in the study for a long time, Prime Minister Chu immediately became calm.


    But then he thought of something, and the prime minister suddenly stood up again. Looking at this dark Wei can''t believe said: "nine Prince this is to start?"


    Speaking of it, he and the ninth prince had planned for a long time. But now is not the best time. Chu felt that the ninth prince was too anxious.


    "The prime minister, the ninth Prince naturally has his own ideas. What we can do is to support the ninth prince, don''t we? Don''t rest, the prime minister. The ninth prince said, "please go to the palace as soon as you arrive."


    The dark guard''s face was very cold, and Prime Minister Chu gave him a dark look of displeasure. After all, knowing that these people were carefully cultivated confidants of long Tianze, Prime Minister Chu would not be foolishly provoked.


    "I''m going, I''m going!" Prime Minister Chu opened his mouth, and the dark guard gave him a slanting glance, and then disappeared. Prime Minister Chu frowned and read the contents of the letter again, and then he left his study.


    "The Qianqing hall is ahead! You two will kneel here and wait. When my son and my father tell you something, someone will take you in! "


    Long Tianze took two women along the way. Because there was an urgent matter in his body, he did not delay. He took them directly to the Qianqing palace where Long Sheng dealt with official affairs.


    "Thank you for your guidance! Our sisters will never cause any trouble to the ninth prince. " The summer pulls the younger sister to kneel down and looks at the Dragon Tianze gratefully.


    Long Tianze did not say anything, directly ignored them and went into the hall. Long Sheng is dealing with business, while taoguifei is standing behind him and gently kneading his shoulder and back.


    See long Tianze come in, peach princess this just bend over in the ear of Long Sheng to say a word in a low voice. Long Sheng folded the play in his hand and looked at long Tianze coldly:


    "did you come here alone?" The smell of unhappiness was too obvious. Long Tianze immediately knelt down, but his eyes drooped, all of which were impatient.


    Since the old man knew what happened at the gate of the palace for a long time, why should he embarrass himself at this moment? Long Tianze thought angrily, but his voice couldn''t reveal anything:


    "father emperor! The son minister is guilty. Today, it''s really the children''s minister who is a bit reckless, but the father and the son minister can''t help watching the woman bump into the palace wall. "


    "Isn''t it disrespectful to my father? What''s more, if we collide with the ancestors in the palace, wouldn''t it be bad? "


    Every word of long Tianze reveals his sincerity and expresses his intention of thinking only for Long Sheng. Long Sheng''s face softened a lot after hearing these words.


    Long Tianze can think of these things, and Long Sheng naturally can think of them.


    "Well, I''ve heard more or less about today''s affairs. It''s really not your fault. It''s just that I don''t know which official is responsible for this! "


    Long Sheng looks gloomy. How long is the hand of the people behind the scenes so deep? It''s a shame for Long Sheng that his officials should obey others'' orders!


    "Let the two women come in. By the way, send someone to bring me the people from the criminal department! I''d like to see what kind of people they all want to cover up like this! "


    Long Tianze heard Long Sheng''s words, lowered his head as if there was no expression. But the bottom of the eye is with slow ridicule. Who is it? That''s the prince he made himself.


    I don''t know why, long Tianze especially wants to see the expression after Long Sheng knows the truth. But he showed nothing. After all, he doesn''t know the truth.


    In the summer and winter before entering the temple, the bottom of my heart is very excited. However, after entering the hall, they kowtow to Long Sheng one by one and cry injustice.


    Long Sheng is actually not willing to deal with these things, but when two people look up. Looking at that beautiful and lovely face, the impatience of Long Sheng''s heart faded a lot.


    "You two dare to threaten my bodyguards and intend to run into my palace wall. Do you know that this is a death penalty for the whole family?" Long Sheng said solemnly.


    "The emperor, the people''s daughter is really hard to calm down. What''s more, the parents and relatives of the people''s daughter have long been harmed by adulterers! Now, there are only minnu and her sister. "Zhixia kneels on the ground, looks up at Long Sheng with tears in her eyes. While talking, he took a look at the shivering winter, which made Long Sheng feel pity.


    "Tell me, then, what villains dare to harm your family? I''m here today. I''m in charge of you! " Long Sheng''s attitude is not the same as before.


    "Emperor, why don''t you listen to the grievances of the women first?" Xia smiles bitterly, seeing in Long Sheng''s eyes is not believing in himself.


    "what''s your attitude? I am the Lord of a country. Can''t I wipe out your grievances? "


    "Emperor, it''s really the treacherous man who has high position and power. What''s more, I''m afraid it''s very close to the emperor! " The summer did not trust Long Sheng because of this sentence, but said so.


    Long Sheng''s face suddenly became ugly. The long Tianze, who was waiting not far away, almost didn''t laugh. These two people were really good at talking.


    Look, a person bowed his head and cried and pretended to be aggrieved. A man clearly came to sue the emperor, but said that Long Sheng might not be the master. Isn''t this the fire in gonglongsheng''s heart?


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion and time, long Tianze would even like to present an award to these two people. But the anger in Longsheng''s heart gathered.


    Long Tianze hastily exports a way: "wanton! Your majesty is the son of heaven, the king of this country. What injustice can''t your majesty claim for you! If you have any grievances, just tell them! "

 Chapter 464

    The meaning of long Tianze''s words is very clear in summer and winter. But because of this, the two of them had to wait for a while.


    Two people look at each other, eyes are bitter and fear. After a long time, the summer kowtowed to Long Sheng and said:


    "the emperor is not a woman of the people, who does not believe that the emperor will clean up the grievances of our people. But since the emperor has already summoned the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, the women of the people want to tell their grievances and grievances when the adults come. "


    "Since then, there is no need to explain it again. Please understand the feelings of the women. " The summer kowtowed again, eyes earnestly.


    Both summer and winter know that what they want to say today is nothing to do with the ministers, even if it is the prime minister under one person and above ten thousand people.


    But the man was the son of Long Sheng and the prince of the dynasty. At present, the palace is also the territory of the dragon family, and Long Sheng is a lustful lust for beauty, selfish can not do.


    What''s more, even if it is a wise king, such things happen. Then, in order to protect the dignity of the royal family and the reputation of the crown prince, they must be killed.


    After all, long Tianze was also long Sheng''s son. If Long Sheng is determined to keep this matter down, what right do they have to resist?


    Although the summer between the words to Long Sheng left face, Long Sheng''s face is still very ugly. After all, no matter who the king is, he doesn''t want his ministers to be more important than himself.


    Fortunately, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment came very quickly. As soon as he came in, he knelt on the ground. But Long Sheng sprinkled his anger on him:


    "my instructions have already arrived at your house, but you have been dragging on. If I am assassinated, I will have to collect my corpse when you come!"


    Long Sheng angrily smashed the tea cup in his hand towards the Minister of punishment, who was shocked. Winter is a stiff body, the whole person is almost hidden behind the winter.


    "My Lord, I am guilty! Please forgive me The Minister of the Ministry of punishment has been immersed in the officialdom for so many years. Naturally, he knows that Long Sheng is taking it out on himself again.


    Although in the heart some indignant, but on the face actually did not show what. At this time, Long Sheng''s Heart Qi was much better, so his face was not so bad.


    "At present, my minister of punishment has come. If you two have any grievances, please tell them all about it." Long Sheng''s eyes fell on the two sisters, and an imperceptible greed flashed through her eyes.


    "Yes Summer kneels down, kowtow to Long Sheng. This will be their own family''s grievances.


    That year was the second year that the crown prince announced to the world. In summer, the family was originally a wealthy merchant''s home in Qizhou, and his father''s favorite was to collect all kinds of rare treasures.


    Therefore, it is also a little famous in Qizhou. But nobody thought of it. In the summer, the family will be killed.


    At that time, a very handsome and generous young man appeared in Qizhou. Even rumor has it that his identity is a royal relative, and even the prefectures and prefectures of Qizhou are respectful to him.


    Therefore, the people in Qizhou dare not find him. In the summer, the family got the news early, saying that it was the childe who took a fancy to his goods and wanted to make a deal.


    This disaster is caused by this transaction. At that time, the childe just wanted to buy a night pearl. The Pearl of the night is precious, but it is not rare.


    Only in Qizhou, but also only summer''s father has a treasure. Although the childe paid a high price, his father was not willing to sell it.


    That childe is good-natured, saying that since he is not willing to sell it, he will not sell it. Originally, everyone thought that this matter had passed, but did not expect that the family would be destroyed in the summer within five days.


    On that day, the summer and sister''s winter went out to go shopping. I didn''t get ready to go home until evening. But I don''t know how. As soon as I got home, the guard''s face changed greatly.


    Then the two sisters will be led to a more remote yard in weekdays to hide. The summer and the winter can''t ask what happened.


    The gatekeeper only said, "two ladies, I''m afraid our family is facing the disaster of destroying the door today! The master entrusted the villain to keep you two ladies in any case. "


    "Ladies, you''d better hide yourself quickly." Not waiting to ask what, suddenly came a well-trained footstep outside the yard.


    The gatekeeper looked even worse. Sign two people to hide, and then go out alone. But before he opened his mouth, he was chopped by the guard brought by the childe.


    Summer response quickly with the winter to hide in the top of the attic. It was a secret chamber specially built by his father in order to play hide and seek with Xia when he was a child.


    Who did not expect, unexpectedly saved the summer two people''s lives! There are windows in that room, deliberately see the outside, summer and winter hide by the window, do not dare to move.


    The young man broke into the attic with his bodyguards and searched for no one. So she took her parents and her only brother to the yard.In front of all the servants, the father of the summer was tied up, and the young man took the lead in insulting his mother. Even, the pervert didn''t let go of his five-year-old brother.


    Seeing parents and younger brother being so played to death, the summer and winter only feel that they are in the ice cellar. But those people did not intend to let go of summer and winter.


    "You have been patrolling the city for me recently. If you find those two women, you must report them to the police in time. If you can''t, you can solve it on the spot. Do you understand? "


    Clearly, it is still the sound of jade, but it seems to be a devil crawling out of hell. Summer and winter hid in the attic for five days.


    I saw with my own eyes that the childe and his men destroyed the door of the summer family, and stacked the bodies on the bodies of his parents and younger brother.


    Two women''s eyes suddenly shed a string of blood and tears. Five days later, the two were afraid to steal their parents'' bodies. He simply burned down his whole family.


    Looking at the half of the sky reflected by the fire, summer and winter, two people are powerless to fall on the ground. Later, in order to live. Summer and winter to find a person who has been associated with their own Caria.


    In the summer, the family was kind to the old lady, who was grateful. So in the summer, under the strong demand of the two people, they were sent to the capital as slaves.

 Chapter 465

    "There are still such cruel people in this world! It''s unforgivable. " After listening to the two sisters, Long Sheng felt more pity for them.


    So, along with the destruction of the two sisters of the people''s heart more angry. I just don''t know if I will be so indignant when I know who did it.


    "The emperor, the people''s daughter''s family is really wronged!" The summer can see Long Sheng''s mood, naturally began to cry with her sister.


    However, some of his scalp was numb. Such a massacre is not a small matter, but at the beginning, only one person told himself that the case of Qizhou would be suppressed no matter what!


    However, the present status of the Minister of punishment seems to have thought of something and knelt on the ground without saying a word. But in my heart, I was crying bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, you two! Now that I am going to take charge of this matter, I will certainly arrest the murderer! But who is the man in your mouth? "


    Long Sheng did not know why, looking at the bottom of the two people''s heart a wave of uneasiness. But I think he didn''t do such a thing when he was young.


    So he didn''t feel anything about this feeling at the bottom of his heart. But he didn''t know how excited he was now with his nine son, long Tianze.


    "The emperor, what the women want to sue is that it is the crown prince, long Xiwei." Summer looking at Long Sheng, face also with a rare resolute look.


    The look on Long Sheng''s face became very stiff for a moment, and then went down again. "Do you know what is the charge of framing the prince?"


    Of course, Long Sheng didn''t think it was his prince who made such a thing. But even if you know that this person is not lying, but still subconsciously want to protect their son.


    "The emperor, of course, the women know what is the crime of murdering the prince. But what the women said is true Long Sheng''s reaction was expected in the summer.


    Although there will still be disappointment, but also understand that this is a reasonable thing. And it''s only one chance, so the summer has to do its best.


    "Emperor, when the man insulted my parents and younger brother, my father once asked the man," is he not afraid of the law of heaven? "


    "But the man said that he would be the law of the whole country in the future! His father scolded him for being too arrogant, but he confided in his pride that he was the crown prince of the dynasty


    "As for the lost pearl of night, the emperor should know more than the daughter of the people. That night pearl is prepared by the prince for the Queen''s birthday


    If said before those words let Long Sheng heart already very unhappy. After all, the meaning of the man''s saying this means that he has the intention to seek power and usurp the throne.


    But the latter sentence makes the identity of that person suddenly become clear. At the Queen''s birthday banquet that year, the Pearl presented by Prince long Xiwei was indeed a priceless treasure, which made the queen very happy.


    Until now, the Pearl of that night is still in the Queen''s bedroom. Long Sheng had been very disgusted with the villains who had done this. Now he heard such a thing again, and his heart for the maintenance of long Xiwei was also weak.


    "It is well known that the prince gave the queen a pearl of night. How can I know that you are not conspiring with others to trap the prince? Do you have any other evidence besides that? "


    Even if the bottom of my heart already believed what this woman said, but Long Sheng could not so easily dispose of the prince. After all, it''s about the dignity of the royal family.


    "The emperor, there are other things in the hands of Min Nu to prove that man''s identity. However, minnu asked to see the prince first. Please summon the prince


    Although this request is not excessive, but Long Sheng''s look is still gloomy. His eyes even glanced at the book.


    At first, he called the Minister of the Ministry of punishment just to find out who was so bold that he could let the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment help to hide it. Now it seems that it is lifting a stone and hitting his own foot.


    And the Ministry of punishment is from the beginning of the book is timid kneeling on the ground, hear the prince''s name taboo body become more severe. Now Long Sheng''s eyes swept over his body, which made him feel unbearable.


    "Lord Shangshu, I don''t know what someone told you at the beginning?" This is a rare opportunity to take the crown prince of longxiwei. Of course, long Tianze can''t let this matter be covered up.


    So he asked the Minister of the Ministry of punishment with no politeness. As for whether it will cause the emperor''s displeasure, long Tianze is not worried at all.


    Anyway, this minister of punishment is not his own, even if it is damaged, it is nothing! When the man heard the question of long Tianze, he felt more bitter in his mouth.


    "If you go back to the ninth prince, it was a long time ago. I''ve never seen any of these girls before, and I can''t write down any of them


    How could he give up the prince? So I can''t get rid of it. However, his reaction has already explained everything in Long Sheng''s eyes."Come on! But he invited the prince Even if Long Sheng is reluctant, he knows that today it is necessary to give these two people an account. But it also needs to see what long Xiwei said first.


    It was not a while after the people sent out that the prime minister had come to see the emperor. Long Sheng took a look at the two men kneeling on the ground and couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows.


    It''s a matter of royal dignity. Naturally, the less people know, the better. But if long Xiwei really made such a thing, then it would be impossible to hide from the people of the world.


    For a while, Long Sheng didn''t even know whether to choose to meet Prime Minister Chu. On the contrary, it was long Tianze. Looking at him, he seemed unable to make a choice. He bowed his hands and said, "father, this matter matters a lot. If the emperor really did such a thing, if our royal family didn''t give the two sisters an account, wouldn''t it become a laughing stock in the world


    "I''m afraid even the people don''t dare to trust the royal family. It''s good that the prime minister is also on the scene. Moreover, the prime minister has always been on good terms with the prince and his brother, and he should be relieved if he is there. "


    What long Tianze said is really artistic. The previous summer''s accusation revealed that the prince had a heart for the throne. Now long Tianze said that the prince and the prime minister were in close contact.


    The meaning in this discourse is really intriguing. For Long Sheng, even the prince could not covet the throne when he was still in power.

 Chapter 466

    Therefore, Long Sheng''s face has been very ugly since Chu Prime Minister entered. The prime minister Chu, who had been angry with long Tianze, naturally knew what long Tianze had said before he came.


    "Chu Aiqing, what can I do for you?" Long Sheng repressed his anger and thought of sending the prime minister Chu out first.


    Especially when I think of the daughter of prime minister Chu, who is known as "Huang Nu", it is likely that he has already gone out with long Xiwei. Long Sheng was very angry at the bottom of her heart.


    "Emperor, when I went down to the court today, I happened to see the two girls and quarrel again. I didn''t do it for a while, but when I came back to the mansion, I felt something was wrong. I was really worried about your majesty, so I came here again. "


    Chu Cheng Xiang looked sincere, but let Long Sheng send out a cold hum from his nose: "hum! Worried about me? In my opinion, you are afraid that these two people will threaten the interests of your princeling party


    As for the crown prince''s collusion with the forces in the imperial court, Long Sheng''s solid has been clear for a long time. But long Xiwei has always been very smart, has not been put on the surface.


    In addition to the fact that he used to come here, I naturally know that there is a reason for what longxiwei did. Long Sheng also opened one eye and closed one eye, when did not know.


    But if the matter is put on the surface, it is not so simple. Long Sheng this sentence let just walk into long Xiwei face a change.


    He immediately asked the people around him to inform his mother, and then walked a few steps toward Long Sheng and knelt down: "father, the son minister is wronged! My son''s minister has never formed a party for personal gain


    Long Xiwei knew that Long Sheng knew it in his heart, but he didn''t put it on the surface all the time. However, today, he was called into the palace in a hurry. Does Jackie Chan not want to bear it any more?


    But that''s not right. Hearing that two girls came to complain today, long Xiwei suddenly thought of something. His back was full of sweat, and he turned to look at the two people around him.


    When he saw two familiar faces, long Xiwei only felt the cold sweat on his forehead fell down. How could it be the two of them? These two people are the singers of their own family!


    "Well, let''s put aside for the time being whether there is any party affiliation or not. Do you know these two girls Long Sheng also saw the scene that his eyes turned to the summer and winter, so he told him what he was called to do.


    "These are the two singers of the children''s family, and they have never been treated unfairly by them! I don''t know how they came to complain in the palace today


    "Singer?" Long Sheng was surprised to say a word, it seems that some can not believe that such two women with a small jasper general temperament should be people in the dust.


    "When they went back to the emperor, they went to the prince''s house to become singers in order to find evidence that the prince had harmed the family of minnu." The summer long expected that long Xiwei would take advantage of their identities, so he opened his mouth to explain.


    "What''s more, during this period of time in your family, the two women have indeed found a lot of evidence!" The two sisters even shuddered at the thought of the day when they had no intention of breaking into the dungeon.


    Looking at the two women, long Xiwei felt a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart. But Long Sheng asked the two of them coldly:


    "what evidence have you found? And show it to me. " Summer without a trace of a look at the Dragon Tianze, see the other party nodded before taking out a jade card from his arms.


    "Emperor, this is the object left on the scene by the childe who sat down and so on. I found it on the remains of my parents, and his status is also engraved on the jade plate. "


    This jade plate can not be forged. It is a unique sign of identity for the prince of the royal family. Long Sheng just took a look at the words on the jade plate and understood that there was no way to sophisticate this matter.


    But long Xiwei is afraid and afraid. No one knows more about things in those days. He said it was for the Pearl of the night. In fact, he just fell in love with the son of that family.


    The little boy was carved with powder and jade. When he went to the house to talk about things, he took a fancy to the little boy. It was intended to be abducted into the palace by deception.


    But long Xiwei did not expect that the family could not bear to leave their son. Even if it is to enter the palace when the crown prince accompanies to read this kind of saying to have such a sense of honor.


    He wanted to give up, but every time he thought of the boy''s innocent smile, his heart was itching. You know, he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous in the capital city.


    After all, if you can give birth to such a beautiful little boy, most of the family is powerful. However, he did not dare to be in such a natural place.


    So he killed the whole family. As for the two sisters who escaped, he did not do anything about it. When he came back to the capital, he warned the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and left it behind.


    Who knows these two sisters even got help from others, and even their lost jade card was picked up in their hands.


    "The emperor, my son is wronged! The jade card was lost in those years. It''s impossible that someone picked up the jade card of the child minister and did such a mean thing under the banner of the son ministerHowever, long Xiwei was not so brainless as to become the crown prince. In a few words, he exonerated many of his crimes.


    The summer is sneer two, with full of resentment eyes straight to look at long Xiwei: "prince, jade can be replaced by someone, but this face can not!"


    "When we two sisters hid in the attic, we had written your face in my mind for a long time."


    Long Xiwei is speechless for a time, but at the bottom of my heart, I hate the sisters to the extreme. Even if you did something wrong at the beginning?


    Their family was originally a pariah, and it was their honor to contribute to themselves. What''s more, when the two sisters became singers in their own house, they did not treat them badly.


    I don''t know how to repay my gratitude, even if it is, even if I am ungrateful. It''s too hateful, long Xiwei thought, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Each of you has his own opinion, and it has been a long time. I really don''t know who to trust. How about delaying the retrial of this matter? "


    "I will send someone to investigate what happened in that year, and will temporarily detain the prince in the prince''s house. Are you at ease, sisters


    Summer and winter''s face suddenly changed ugly, even dragon Tianze''s face changed.

 Chapter 467

    Among all the people present, only long Xiwei''s face softened a lot. He thought that this time, he was really doomed.


    Although I know that Long Sheng''s maintenance of himself is not out of his love, but simply to maintain the dignity of the royal family. But what about that?


    At least I have survived this crisis. What is the fear of these two people who dare to complain? When the time comes, just find some people to shut them up forever.


    Longxiwei thought, then kowtow to Long Sheng, opened his mouth and said: "the son minister thanks the emperor long en!" Long Xiwei''s tone is filled with complacency. Long Tianze was at a loss.


    After all, in his plan, Long Sheng can''t suppress it. But why does Long Sheng want to protect long Xiwei when it is clear that the evidence is conclusive?


    "The emperor! Minnu has other evidence to prove that the prince is guilty! Please treat the crown prince and his family fairly


    Although the summer also feel some consternation, but the bottom of my heart is to Mo Qingyan''s admiration. If it wasn''t for Mo Qingyan, who said that even if she knew the truth, Long Sheng might have pressed down and let them find another handle.


    I''m afraid that this time, long Xiwei will really escape punishment. At the bottom of his heart, he felt very unhappy.


    However, there must be the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment and Prime Minister Chu. If it were not for this, he would not have allowed these two women to be so presumptuous!


    "Say it Long Sheng''s tone can be said to be gloomy, but the summer and winter are not afraid. The summer looked at him and said, "the evidence is in the prince''s house! But the women hope to present the evidence in front of all the people! "


    This summer will never let long Xiwei escape. From her attitude, everyone present could see this fact.


    And long Xiwei, this time back already changed sweat. He did not know what evidence the summer found in the prince''s house.


    But he is very clear that if his own thing is exposed in front of the public, then he absolutely has no way to live.


    But he didn''t know how to explain. Just when Long Sheng wanted to speak, a very serious female voice came from outside the hall:


    "presumptuous!" In the summer and winter, we can see the queen in a phoenix robe coming in from the door.


    She squinted at the two women on the ground, then knelt on the ground and looked at Long Sheng: "emperor, Xiwei is the son of my concubine. I know him best


    "Although he has always been decisive in killing, he never indiscriminately kills innocent people. How could it be possible to do such a thing? "


    "In this case, why should the empress prevent the women and the people from going to the prince''s house to see the evidence?" Summer looks at the queen calmly.


    The queen looked at her coldly and said, "the prince is the body of thousands of gold. How can he be framed casually? Even if the so-called evidence can not be found at that time, the prince''s reputation will be ruined


    "At that time, how can the prince stand on the court hall? If the evidence is found, who knows if he is setting up the prince? "


    "Emperor, please think twice, my concubine!" The queen said indignantly, then kowtow to Long Sheng.


    To be honest, all these years. The empress has always relied on her own family power to lack the awe of the emperor. At present, she makes Long Sheng feel very comfortable.


    "My father, my son''s minister has an idea!" When Long Sheng is in a dilemma, long Tianze suddenly goes to the bottom and opens his mouth.


    "Oh? Let''s hear it! " Long Sheng is upset. If long Tianze really has a plan, it will solve his worries.


    "Since ancient times, though people can sue officials. But there have been unjust and false cases. Later, in the Taizu period, in order to reduce the number of such framed cases, a rolling nail bed was set up


    "The two sisters sued the prince, but the prince refused to admit it. But the right and wrong of this matter need to be distinguished


    "In this case, I just need to ask the two sisters whether they are willing to accept the criminal law of rolling nail bed by one of them. As long as she can bear it, it is justifiable to go to inspect the prince''s house!"


    "At that time, if there is no evidence in the prince''s house, the father and the emperor only need to explain that the two sisters have made a mistake about their enemies. These two sisters are rolling over the nail bed. Who dares to imitate them and make the prince unhappy


    It has to be said that long Tianze''s method is really let Long Sheng heart. Because he maintained long Xiwei only for his own face. In fact, he also wanted to know whether long Xiwei had done those things.


    If he really did such a thing, then the crown prince''s position is really time to change people to do it!


    Long Sheng thought, suddenly put his eyes on the body of long Tianze. There was no idea of abolishing the prince before, so naturally he did not notice other sons.


    But now such an idea came out of his mind, and Long Sheng completely put his eyes on others. If you think about it, you will think that longtianze is also very good.After all, in such a dilemma, we can still think of a way to solve the dilemma. Long Tianze of course felt the vision of Long Sheng on his body. Drooping his head, the corner of his mouth can not help but lift the corner of his mouth.


    "Father emperor!" Long Xi Wei but some unwilling stare big eyes. He didn''t dare to gamble. How could he give up such a hard won opportunity with the hatred of these two people?


    Sure enough, before long Xiwei opened his mouth to say anything, zhixia had already said it first:


    "emperor! Civilian women are willing to be punished by rolling nail beds. I just hope that if the daughter of the people dies after the penalty, the emperor will fulfill his promise and give an account to the people''s daughter family. "


    "Please, the emperor, take good care of Min Nu''s sister!" Summer also never thought, should use such a way to wash the injustice of his family.


    But the summer also knows that this may be their only chance. She couldn''t just give up, so she was willing to be punished like this.


    Even the queen was speechless. But the winter looks very frightened and looks at his sister with crying voice:


    "no, sister! Don''t, I have no parents and younger brother, can''t do without you! Sister, I''ll take the punishment! "


    Summer gentle looking at his sister, face even with a shallow smile, suddenly, summer close to the winter''s ear, whispered a few words. Then the winter will be full of grief to let go of the summer.

 Chapter 468

    "The emperor, the daughter of the people pleads to execute the punishment now!" Summer let go of his sister, full of nostalgia and did not give up a look at her, and then did not hesitate to request execution.


    "Good! If you can carry the sentence to the end, it proves that your family is indeed wronged. I will redress the grievances of your family and take good care of your only sister. "


    In fact, all the people present know that they just live to the end of the punishment. A thin woman, rolling on such a wide nail bed, can support her nothing but the will to revenge.


    "Come on! Bring the nail bed in! " Long Sheng didn''t even have the heart to see this smiling woman. But since the decision has been made, it must be carried out according to this.


    Soon, the palace guards will need to use the nail bed carried to the temple. The bed was covered with extremely sharp steel nails, each of which was five centimeters long.


    It''s about half the length of a person''s body. What''s more, the nail bed is as wide as five or six people. If you roll on this one round, you will die. It is inevitable.


    The bright sun is shining outside the palace, and even sunlight comes in through the gap between the doors and windows. The warm and soft light suddenly became cold and dazzling under the refraction of these steel nails.


    It makes people feel very chilly just looking at it. The pupil of winter suddenly constricts, that is her only elder sister now! How could she bear to see her sister suffer such punishment?


    Just thinking that these nails would pierce her sister''s body made her feel unbearable. How could she face the next bloody picture?


    The winter is about to collapse. She even felt for a moment that revenge was not important at all. As long as her sister can still live in this world.


    Summer is also afraid. The bed of nails was laid on the ground and made a heavy noise. The summer even can''t help shivering for a while, the complexion suddenly becomes pale.


    "Summer, winter, if you two sisters change their decision now, I won''t say much." Long Sheng also saw the nail bed for the first time.


    This kind of torture tool that even a big man would feel afraid of, he would naturally feel unbearable. So he frowned and decided to give the sisters a choice.


    "No, I want revenge." Summer''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, in order to cover up his fingers are shaking violently. < BR, < BR, when you look at your sister, you must take revenge on her. Remember what my sister just said to you, you know Summer said these words with a determined tone, the winter tears a strong nod.


    Long Xiwei was very happy when he saw the nail bed. After all, such a cruel punishment is not affordable for ordinary people.


    But before I had time to be happy, I felt the firm attitude of the summer. Long Xiwei at that moment felt that he really regretted provoking this family.


    But there is no regret to sell the medicine, so longxiwei is doomed to plant this time. Of course, in addition to long Xiwei, long Tianze is also greatly relieved.


    You know, he was very nervous when he put forward this proposal. He knew how unbearable the punishment was.


    He would also be afraid that if the summer and the winter were not so determined as to want revenge, then all his plans would disappear.


    Fortunately, he did not mistake the two women. Summer and winter did not disappoint him.


    Summer stood up, determined like a strong man to return. When she stood beside the nail bed and looked down, the cold spikes almost broke the courage in her heart.


    Except for the summer, all the people present were staring at the summer''s movements. Although these people all have their own purposes, any action of zhixia is involved in their attention.


    Step by step in the summer to the nail bed in front of, and then turn around. Close your eyes, in the heart of courage is about to dry up that moment, the summer body suddenly fell back down.


    "Sister!" Winter''s eyes widened, even the corners of his eyes burst out of the thread of blood. With the sound of "puff", the steel nails rooted into the body of summer.


    The intense pain let the summer hate longxiwei instantly condensed to the top. She roared and screamed, turning her body over.


    The steel nails that pierced her body were torn from her flesh with the movement of her turning, and every nail was covered with the blood of summer.


    The bloody picture makes the winter can''t stand it any more. She rushes forward and wants to save her sister. Long Tianze does not allow his plan to be destroyed.


    "Stop her!" Dragon Tianze a fierce drink, the eunuch in the palace near the winter immediately jumped up and bound the hands and feet of the winter.


    "Ah Winter screamed, like a madman driven mad. And the summer after rolling half son, all over the pain let her almost faint in the past.But the power of hatred let her hold down, but even so, her whole body was shaking. She didn''t seem to have the strength to go on.


    However, she heard her sister''s scream. She raised her head and looked at her sister with a smile in her mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid!" She opened her mouth to placate her sister, but she could not speak at all. But when she looked at her sister''s nearly crazy and red eyes, she felt that she suddenly had strength again.


    So she tried to turn over again. The scene of blood spatter almost all held their breath. Except for the sound of steel nails entering and leaving the body and the fierce struggle and scream of winter, the whole hall became very quiet.


    Such punishment may be just an hour for outsiders. But for the summer, she played back her whole voice in this hour.


    The summer of "Mei, Mei" finally rolled down from the nail bed, and her whole body was covered with needle holes of the steel nail thickness. Blood kept flowing out of the needle''s eye and dyed the cushion under her body bright red.


    "Sister, sister!" Those who bound the winter finally let go, the winter ran past, stretched out his hand to hold the summer, but in an instant was stunned.


    Looking at the bruised sister, she did not know whether her touch would let her sister in pain once. Tears slide down the cheek, dripping in the summer, also stained with blood on the face.

 Chapter 469

    "Sister, sister. You must remember that you must avenge your parents. Certainly, you can''t let that beast go. " In summer, her lips moved twice, and her sister''s tears made her heart ache violently.


    "The emperor!" Summer suddenly roared a loud, scared the whole hall people are a shiver. Long Sheng looked at the woman wrapped in blood, and suddenly fell into the ice cave.


    "Please, you must remember and remember what you promised to do in the summer." Xia''s eyes were sharp at Long Sheng, who almost nodded subconsciously:


    "I, naturally remember! Don''t worry, I''ll give you family an account of this matter! " Long Sheng doesn''t dare to deceive Xia.


    Her eyes make Long Sheng feel that if she doesn''t follow what she said before, she will turn into a fierce ghost to pester herself.


    "That''s good. That''s good." This sentence, the summer said powerless. No one could hear clearly except for the winter.


    The winter carefully stretched out his hand to hold the summer, but the summer frowned painfully. She looked at the hand that had been shaking in winter, looked up at her sister and laughed.


    The mouth suddenly overflows innumerable blood, the summer anxiously moves the lip, wants to comfort the winter, but because the blood overflows the mouth, actually cannot open the mouth.


    "Don''t worry, sister! I know, I know! I''ll be fine. I''ll be fine Winter of course know that their sister is most worried about themselves.


    How could she be willing to let her sister worry about herself when she was dying? She tried hard to push back her tears, but the tears were falling.


    She wiped it again and again, but she couldn''t smile before she died in the summer. She can finally rest assured of her sister''s body, because her sister will not feel the pain ah!


    Winter desperately want to stop their tears, but in the end, they can''t force back the tears in their eyes. The Dragon doesn''t even want to interrupt.


    But the winter soon put down his sister''s body, she lowered her head, with her handkerchief to wipe the blood on her sister''s face.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I won''t let your efforts in vain, he will certainly pay the price Dong Zhidong said softly, then turned to face Long Sheng:


    "emperor, my sister has been punished by the rolling nail bed. At present, I would like to ask the emperor to fulfill my sister''s last wish and go to the prince''s house to check the evidence with the women. "


    Clearly before or a delicate little sister, but it is this hour, winter is like before the fear of the summer in general.


    "Queen, Prince, now you two have no objection? Now that her sister has survived this punishment, it is time to go to the prince''s house. "


    Long Sheng now knows the crime of long Xiwei. He gets up and goes out. When he passes by long Xiwei, who is full of ashes, he just gives him a cold look.


    Longtianze''s joy at the bottom of his heart could hardly be suppressed. Even if this is not his canonization ceremony, even if it is just the last Prince down from the altar, it is enough to make him happy.


    From the palace, a group of people came to the prince''s mansion, and the emperor in the middle of the palace allowed all the people to follow. The queen also knew that this time was really over.


    Just thinking like this, she felt that the bloody corpse in the Qianqing palace was very eye-catching. He just pushed his son out of bed.


    The punishment for the woman was too light. In retrospect, she would like to insult and torture the woman''s body in the most vicious way in the world.


    this group of people came out of the palace. But because Qianqing hall was closed at that time, there was no news of his death in summer.


    "I know a little about the evidence in the prince''s house. In this way, the summer and the winter of the two people''s hatred finally burst. Isn''t it said that all the people who have become this can follow? Let''s go and have a look. "


    Mo Qingyan just wants to see what kind of punishment will be given to the prince who has committed such a crime again.


    Winter did not say a word all the way, followed by the bodyguards and eunuchs carrying her sister''s body. Every step she took, the pain in her heart became more intense.


    But she can''t fall. She wants to fulfill her sister''s last wish. We should also see with our own eyes that the animal who caused his own family to be destroyed was punished.


    A group of people arrived in the prince''s house in silence. Long Xiwei knew that this time he was finished. He had no chance to talk to his servants.


    Can only watch the winter with all the people toward their own construction of the secret base. In winter, I feel the mechanism from a stone in the back garden.


    Gently twist the mechanism stone twice. With the sound of "boom", rockery began to move slowly. In front of the crowd was a short secret path.


    Along with it, there is a very frightening picture. Under the rockery, there are dozens of boys whose mouths are stuffed with cloth. And every boy didn''t wear any clothes.Perhaps hearing the sound of the rockery being opened, these boys could not help but shrunk their bodies and looked at the place where people were always frightened.


    Even Long Sheng, when seeing such a scene, felt too cruel. But long Xiwei is only dark hate, hate why he suddenly played with the mind.


    That''s not killing all these people! If these people are gone, there will be no more evidence to threaten themselves.


    Because many of the people who followed him also saw this scene, and the breath was constantly ringing in Long Sheng''s ears. Long Sheng''s face changed again and again, and suddenly turned around and slapped long Xiwei fiercely:


    "you beast! These are all your people in the future Although Long Sheng was incompetent, he knew to be good to the people.


    On the surface, at least, it is absolutely impossible for the people to see their disdain. However, long Xiwei''s practice actually broke the root of their dynasty!


    "Water can carry a boat, but also can capsize a boat" is a truth that has been learned since the princes entered the school. But long Xiwei sat down on such a thing.


    Long Sheng knew that the prince could not be asked for in any case. Many people began to spit on long Xiwei, but Long Sheng didn''t mean to stop him.


    Winter cold eye watching all this, the bottom of my heart hate is far from being calmed down. Not enough, these are not enough!

 Chapter 470

    "Emperor, this is not the only evidence of his guilt. You just need to send someone to salvage the lake, and you will have a better understanding of your son! "


    The winter did not look at Long Xi Wei. All that she was doing now was to fulfill her sister''s will.


    My sister sacrificed her life for revenge. Then she will continue to avenge her sister. What she hopes most is to expose the prince who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. Then she will finish all this for her sister.


    Long Sheng took a look at long Xiwei. In addition to the look of despair on his face, there was no trace of regret.


    "Come on! According to the girl Zhidong, go fishing! " Long Sheng is very disappointed with his prince. And the queen, when she saw the scene in the dungeon, knew it was a foregone conclusion.


    The bodyguards salvaged the lake for about an hour, and all they got were dense white bones. From the development of the skeleton, we can see that these are all the corpses of children aged 5-9.


    Looking at the bones almost piled up into a hill, but the guards are still in the salvage. Long Sheng even had a shudder fear for her son.


    How abnormal is it to live in a yard of corpses every day? And long Xiwei''s unrepentant attitude also stimulated Long Sheng.


    He never thought that his son would be a paedophile and a murderer. It took another half an hour for the guards to report that the salvage was finished.


    Looking at the hill which is high enough to be an adult and piled up by bones. Long Sheng staggered back a few steps, the dignity of the dragon family, are all destroyed by the so-called prince!


    "According to my will, the former crown prince, long Xiwei, was tyrannical and fatuous, and by virtue of his power he destroyed countless people. If you can''t bear the responsibility of the emperor, you will be removed from the crown prince''s position and sent to the death row to be beheaded on a certain day! "


    Long Sheng never thought that he would personally execute his son. Even in cold blood, he never thought that there would be this scene today.


    "Father, spare your life! Son minister knows wrong, father emperor Long Xiwei heard such a will, his face was filled with panic.


    He thought he was just the crown prince, so what? As the saying goes, if you leave green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood. But I didn''t expect long Sheng to ask himself.


    He is his son! Tiger poison still does not eat son! Long Xiwei rushed to Long Sheng in front of him and hugged his legs.


    Long Sheng forced to bear his heart''s unwillingness and intolerance, let him cry for mercy. After a while, he kicked him away and left here in a big stride.


    Long Xiwei suddenly thought of his mother and looked at the queen who had been silent. But did not expect to have been treated his excellent mother, now is looking at himself with disappointed eyes.


    The queen knew in her heart that this son would be abandoned. Think of their own age, even if they do not give up, but there is no other way. If my son is gone, I can still have another one.


    So, when long Xiwei wanted to come to his own for help. She did not hesitate to faint in the past, long Xiwei did not have time to seize the Queen''s coat, was pressed on the ground.


    At this point, the matter has finally come to an end. What happened in the prince''s mansion has spread all over the capital in this short half day.


    Mo Qingyan couldn''t be present in person because of her identity. But ah Rou was sent out. For one thing, because ah Rou is a new face and won''t attract people''s attention. It''s very convenient to come out and inquire about information.


    Second, it is also to get the news of two people in winter and summer as soon as possible. Ah Rou does not know these two people, but has seen the portraits of the two sisters.


    She saw one of them lying on a stretcher, pale. The whole body was soaked with blood, and even the blood hole visible to the naked eye almost fainted.


    Shivering back to the house, said to Mo Qingyan what he saw. Mo Qingyan''s heart is a cluttering, the feeling of uneasiness suddenly filled her whole heart.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Mo Qingyan made a decision at that time. Naturally, she couldn''t avoid suspicion. The crowd in the prince''s house has long since dispersed.


    After all, this is the prince''s house, anyway. But Mo Qingyan is still very easy to go in, because long Tianze is still inside.


    When Mo Qingyan saw the summer lying on the cloth and the winter when her spirits were lost, her eyes turned red. She stepped forward and patted Zhidong on the shoulder:


    "winter, I''m sorry." At this time, all the words are so pale and powerless. The winter saw Mo Qingyan, opened his mouth and wanted to call a master, but remembered what place was here.


    To the mouth of words swallow down, the winter miserable smile. Looking at not far away is busy cleaning up the mess of long Tianze, Mo Qingyan anger from the heart.


    She stepped forward and grabbed long Tianze: "the ninth prince, go with me to a place!" Mo Qingyan''s words with anger and no doubt, even the Dragon Tianze did not respond.


    Pulling long Tianze to a remote place, Mo Qingyan slapped the Dragon Tianze in the face. Long Tianze looked at her in consternation, and his heart was filled with displeasure.But Mo Qingyan next question, but let him speechless: "nine prince, why don''t you save the summer?"


    "Yan''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. You don''t know the situation at all, that ¡¤ "


    " enough! Ninth prince, what evidence do you have in your hand? Do you need me to tell you? " Mo Qingyan got angry and stopped his sophistry.


    Long Tianze didn''t know what to say. "Are you for Chu Rou? Chu Rou knew our plan and knew that summer and winter were my people. "


    "So, in order to make Chu Rou believe that you are really using me, you used the most cruel way to treat two people in summer and winter, right?"


    Mo Qingyan on the way to already want to understand all things. In the past life, summer and winter all lived well in the end.


    But in this life, why is summer so severely punished? I also know that long Tianze must have done it on purpose. He clearly held the evidence that he could not let the summer suffer, but chose to hide it.


    The person that Mo Qingyan hates most is oneself. Is she good scar forgot to ache, how to believe so long Tianze? If she didn''t believe in long Tianze too much, how could zhixia have suffered such hardships? How could you lose your life!


    "The ninth prince, don''t forget. You''re not the prince right now! I can help you pull down the crown prince, and I can help others to hold you down! " Mo Qingyan sneers at the dragon in front of her.


    The latter''s face turned ugly as expected: "it''s just two maids. What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 471

    "What do I want to do? Ninth prince, don''t forget what you promised me Mo Qingyan could hardly restrain her anger.


    How could she believe such a person? At the bottom of her heart, she had regretted many times, but it was no use. A thousand times and ten thousand times of repentance will not bring back a summer.


    She also thought, when this matter is over, she will let summer and winter go back to their hometown to have a look. Look at your parents and brothers, look at your relatives.


    But now, the summer turned into a cold corpse. Mo Qingyan even don''t know, the winter a person can support come over. What she was most afraid of was that winter would follow the summer.


    "Enough! Mo Qingyan is just two humble maids. If you really don''t want to give up, the prince will be looking for a pair of sisters to send you flowers


    People like long Tianze can''t understand Mo Qingyan''s feelings for the two servants. Hearing his words like this, Mo Qingyan sneered at him.


    "The ninth Prince is in my heart. No one can take the place of summer and winter. Since you promised me that you would protect them, you shouldn''t be unable to do so. "


    "But all the people are dead! What''s the use of confessing again? If you really care about their two sisters, you can''t hide your eyelid in the palace. "


    "You didn''t get the news in time. Come and save them. Now, how can we blame the prince? What''s more, it''s not the prince who killed them, but long Xiwei


    "If he hadn''t been quibbling all the time, there would have been the queen as an accomplice. How can the summer be forced to accept the punishment of the rolling nail bed to prove that he is not framed


    Long Tianze said without shame, and even pushed the summer rolling nail bed to the dead summer. Mo Qingyan suddenly laughed and her eyes glowed with cold light:


    "Ninth prince, do you think that if you push all the things to a dead person, you will die without proof? At the beginning, there were so many people in the hall, and it was hard to level them all! "


    "On my way, I made an early investigation into what happened in the hall. I do have a responsibility for the death of the summer. But I was wrong in being too confident and trusting you too much. "


    "You are holding the evidence that can be exempted from the summer penalty, but you deliberately hide it. In order to appease Chu Rou, you have come up with such a poisonous scheme as "let''s roll the nail bed in summer". How can you bear it, Ninth prince! "


    When Mo Qingyan was on the carriage, the information coming back from the wild peak had already speculated about this matter. At that time the bottom of my heart was already very uncomfortable, now I said it in person, and I feel heartache even more.


    Long Tianze was silent and looked at Mo Qingyan impatiently for a long time: "since you already know all the things, why question this prince?"


    "I have already said that it''s just the fate of two cheap maids! If you really can''t bear it, the prince will send someone to find a pair of sister flowers as slaves and give them to you. "


    "Don''t make trouble again! If you dare to use this life to cause trouble, then you should not blame the prince for ignoring the friendship of his allies Since it has been confirmed that Chu Rou is a woman of Huang, long Tianze naturally turns to Chu rou.


    And he used Mo Qingyan to achieve the goal of pulling the prince off the horse. Naturally, he didn''t have to spend too much time on Mo Qingyan.


    How about a Jiang family standing behind Mo Qingyan? As long as Chu Rou can marry herself, there is no need to be afraid of everything!


    "Good, good! Nine prince, one day you will regret the decision you made today. " Mo Qingyan know to continue to entangle also have no good result, the gas extremely counter smile said such a sentence.


    Long Tianze did not put Mo Qingyan''s words in his heart. Looking at Mo Qingyan angry left the figure, just disdain of a sneer.


    Mo Qingyan left with the body of summer and the winter, and long Tianze this is to continue in this prince''s house busy cleaning up the mess.


    The evidence of this incident is solid, and the influence among the people is very bad. So long Sheng gave the result very quickly, of course, without any bias.


    The prince was sentenced to death and executed outside the city at noon three days later. Such a result is undoubtedly a great pleasure to the people. People are praising Long Sheng''s act of righteousness and killing relatives, and praising him as a Ming king.


    And long Tianze has been looking forward to the crown prince''s position should also be vacant. Long Tianze once asked someone to hint Long Sheng several times, but Long Sheng didn''t intend to make a prince.


    Long Tianze first thought of those words that Mo Qingyan said to himself that day. He specially went to the Shangshu mansion. Originally, he intended to question Mo Qingyan, but Mo Qingyan avoided seeing her.


    Even if he is full of anger, he can only suppress it for a while. This is, after all, a sensitive time. Long Xiwei is about to be beheaded, and the people have a deep resistance to the prince.


    On the day of execution, countless civilians gathered in front of the execution platform outside the city. None of them thought that the prince of his country should be so brutish, nor did they expect to see the Prince being executed one day.The sun is very hot, long Xiwei looks like a defeated rooster. There was also a wooden identification card for the criminal on his neck, and his head hung down.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he seems to be repenting, but not far away in the winter. The corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Winter blinked dry eyes, but a drop of tears can not flow out. Noon soon arrived, and at the executioner''s command, the executioner raised his sword.


    The knife rises and falls. The blood splashed and the head fell.


    Sunlight through the red blood, like a warm wind through the cold winter. Winter only felt colder all over her body, and her enemies had been punished.


    But why, she is not happy at all? The winter often recalled that day in the Qianqing hall that scene - covered with blood nail bed, and nail bed outside that blood covered sister.


    If the nail bed was carried in, I would give up revenge. Will my sister not die?


    Winter''s eyes suddenly a fuzzy, confused, as if to see a woman in the void. Closer, she felt like her sister''s summer.


    With a soft smile on her face, Zhidong returned with a smile and then fainted completely.


    Finally, Mo Qingyan sent the people of Yefeng. Like transporting priceless treasures, the sisters were transported back to their hometown for burial in coffins.

 Chapter 472

    After a long time, Du Chengzhong still occasionally heard rumors about the former prince. Only in that rumor, the praise is long Sheng and long Tianze.


    As for the sister who rolled over the nail bed, and the younger sister who died quietly afterwards, it seemed that they had never participated in this absurd farce, and were completely forgotten by people.


    "Miss!" A Nuo came in from the door in a hurry. Looking at Mo Qingyan who was sitting in a daze at the table with embroidered bandages, she couldn''t help but feel very distressed.


    "What''s the matter! But what happened, so anxious? " Mo Qingyan was awakened from the loss of consciousness, looking at a face of anxious color of a Nuo some doubts.


    A Nuo shook his head, his face seemed to be very angry: "Miss, you don''t know! Now almost all the people in the outside world regard Chu Rou as a lady of Huang! "


    "Everyone wants to flatter her, and she is very proud now. What maple leaf meeting was specially held, but who didn''t know that maple leaves are rare things in the capital city! "


    A Nuo thought of the invitation he received today, and he felt very angry. Mo Qingyan is some helpless smile, she really don''t know where a Nuo come from such a big anger.


    "What are you angry about her having a party?" Mo Qingyan speechless and a little funny looking at a Nuo, a Nuo is curling his mouth.


    "Miss, clearly you are the real... Why let her use the name to publicize the benefits?" A Nuo just doesn''t understand why Mo Qingyan has been hiding her identity.


    "Anuo, do you think it''s a happy thing to be a" Huang Nu " Mo Qingyan pursed her lips and looked at Anuo seriously. Anuo didn''t understand: "why not?"


    "Her marriage is destined to be manipulated, and even those who approach her are just for the name on her head. What if the name disappears? "


    "Anuo, you said I was the real girl. If our identity is revealed, I don''t care what will happen to Chu rou. But what about me? "


    "Can I refuse the prince''s flattery? Who dares to marry me but the royal family? " Mo Qingyan knows that Anuo is always impulsive.


    "I''m sorry, miss." A Nuo instantly understood Mo Qingyan''s worries and concerns. Her face was flushed with embarrassment. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Mo Qingyan.


    "Anu, I know you are for my good. But if you think about it, when can I get the freedom I want if Chu Rou doesn''t wear this name? "


    "Miss, Anuo got it." Anuo lowered his head and his voice dropped a lot. She felt sick at the thought that she had nearly caused the young lady more trouble.


    "Anu, I don''t mean to blame you for this. Don''t get me wrong Mo Qingyan looked at her in a low mood and could not help worrying about her.


    A Nuo raised his head and said with a smile: "Miss, don''t worry about me. Since I''ve figured it out, I won''t do anything wrong."


    "Yes, miss. This is an invitation from Miss Chu. Please have a look at it. " A Nuo a few steps forward, from his arms will originally intend to throw away the invitation to Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan looked at the content inside, the corner of the mouth pulled out a faint smile. Chu Rou can''t wait. I''m afraid she''s here to show off to herself?


    "Put it here! There''s no need to send someone to answer the letter. She''ll know whether we''re going or not Mo Qingyan didn''t care about Chu Rou, but she had to go.


    After all, Chu Rou invited all the noble women in the city. If she doesn''t go, she''ll be tongue tied. Mo Qingyan knew in her heart that Chu Rou knew she would go.


    "OK." A Nuo looks at Mo Qingyan, his face is indifferent, and his heart is slightly painful. She knew that the young lady had been in a bad mood for a long time.


    She didn''t feel good either. Who could have thought, then two gentle and lovely women, unexpectedly so perished? A Nuo is also often remembered summer and winter two people.


    After thinking about it, Anuo still remembers and hates long Tianze. She was more than once happy, fortunately, at the beginning of their own miss in time to wake up.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, I will be harmed by men like this! The summer and winter affairs, Anuo is a first-hand operation. Nature knows that long Tianze holds vital evidence in his hand.


    She is not a simple girl now, many things naturally think through. Know what long Tianze is for.


    However, a Nuo thought of his identity as a young lady and Chu Rou as a fake. A Nuo can''t help but sniff at long Tianze''s eyes.


    Instead of putting pearls like your own miss, you chose someone like Chu rou. A Nuo really doubts whether long Tianze has a brain.


    In the prime minister''s mansion, Chu Rou looked at the invitation cards sent out on the table, and the corners of her mouth indifferently aroused a smile. The servant girl who had been guarding her side frowned and asked her, "Miss, how do you know Princess Wenzhao will come?" Chu Rou''s expression is coagulated, some displeasure looks at this wench. The latter is to suddenly shrink the neck, the eyes revealed a bit of all meaning."You don''t need to know these things, just do what I tell you! Go down. " No matter how good Chu Rou was.


    The little girl who wrote this letter did not agree with her own intention. However, Chu Rou had some resentment when she thought of her identity.


    The little girl hiding in her own side, unexpectedly is for revenge! Chu Rou''s teeth itched with hatred when she thought of it. She was also a little frightened.


    If not on that day, Prime Minister Chu accidentally found Jin Ya''s identity, sooner or later Jin Ya would have killed herself. Chu could not help but feel relieved.


    Although this little girl is a little stupid, she knows her roots. Besides, being smart doesn''t help. Chu Jin didn''t dare to use that second time!


    So comforting herself, Chu Rou was relieved. She looked at herself in the mirror again. She reached the top of Emei, her cheeks dyed pink, and her vermilion lips turned red.


    Chu Rou couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her lips. Since her own identity of "Huang Nu" was confirmed, Mo Qingyan was sent out to comfort the people. Her life is getting better and better every day.


    Even looks very good. Chu Rou wanted to show her status and status to Mo Qingyan when she chose to hold the banquet this time.


    Thinking that Mo Qingyan would soon be crushed in the bottom of her feet, Chu Rou''s smile, which was soft and relaxed, was distorted, but she did not know it.

 Chapter 473

    Time flies, and the day of going to the party will soon come. This is the first banquet that Mo Qingyan attended after returning to the capital city. It should be attended in full dress.


    But it was Chu Rou who presided over the banquet, so Mo Qingyan was not good at snatching Chu Rou''s limelight. A Nuo is a little worried about what clothes to let Mo Qingyan wear.


    Mo Qingyan finished breakfast, but found that a Nuo is still worried about clothes. Can''t help but smile: "little girl, but is a minister female party just, do not need to be able to dress up."


    "What''s more, since I said that I would be filial piety for Lin Shizi for a year, I couldn''t dress up gaudy. You can choose a plain dress with simple jewelry


    Mo Qingyan doesn''t care about these, but Anuo can''t ignore them. Although she knows what Mo Qingyan said is reasonable, she is also reluctant:


    "Miss, Anuo knows that you don''t want to show off in front of others. But today, we are going to a Hongmen banquet. In any case, we can''t let Chu Rou crush you. "


    "Well, I think. But you should believe me, miss! With my looks and looks, even in a plain dress, she won''t be in the limelight. "


    "All right." Although a Nuo is still reluctant, but also know that at this time is really not good to show off. Can only be picked a apricot white dress.


    Mo Qingyan did not decorate her face too much on her make-up, and her green silk was only held by a silver hairpin. Just as the saying goes: if you want to be pretty, you should be filial.


    Mo Qingyan is just so simple to do the decoration, but looks like a fairy general heart. She has not appeared in the capital for a long time.


    So that when she came out from the gate of Mo mansion, the people who passed by around Mo house were surprised. It was not until Mo Qingyan got on the carriage that the common people reacted.


    "My God! It was Princess Wenzhao just now. It was so beautiful! I even thought it was a fairy


    "No! I don''t know why the ninth Prince is so lucky. He has a beautiful wife like Princess Wenzhao, and has a close personal relationship with the daughter of prime minister Chu. "


    "To be a man to be the son of the ninth prince, it''s really romantic and happy!"


    "No! Besides, the crown prince is still vacant. The young lady of Chu''s family was once again named "Huang Nu" by master Huineng. The ninth prince said that she would not be able to take that seat in the future. "


    "Oh, you can''t talk nonsense!" The common people were just chatting with each other for a while, but now they heard such outrageous words and looked around one by one.


    "I was right! But I don''t know whether the princess will be the one in the palace or miss Chu will be the one in the palace


    The people who had said this were dissatisfied, but they also lowered their voice. Others, though they felt that this was true, did not dare to speak so blatantly about Royal affairs.


    So a group of people broke up. However, after this time, Mo Qingyan''s name suddenly spread in the capital.


    Naturally, Mo Qingyan didn''t know that she was just going out of the mansion to attend a banquet, which would cause so much trouble. She just sat upright in the carriage, wondering Chu Rou''s intention to invite her to the banquet.


    Chu Rou is a woman of great scheming, and Mo Qingyan has already torn her face. It''s just that harmony has been maintained on the surface.


    It is not impossible to say that this time just to show off what you have got to Mo Qingyan. It''s just because of Chu Rou''s ingenuity and skill, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    Mo Qingyan concluded that there must be a back move waiting for him. But I don''t know what Chu Rou wants to take away from her this time.


    Chu Rou had a grand banquet this time. Almost all the daughters of the officials in the capital were invited here, and even the old lady of Hou''s residence, who had never been able to get out of the mansion, was invited here.


    Mo Qingyan is still a little surprised when she sees the old lady of Hou''s house. After all, he had calculated Chu Rou''s fate and made the old lady have a grudge against her.


    But did not expect that in this short period of time, Chu Rou actually succeeded in conquering the old woman''s heart. Mo Qingyan frowned, intuition this thing is not so simple.


    But now she couldn''t bear to think much. After all, she is a princess and has just returned from Anping County. Nature is a popular party in this party.


    As soon as she arrived at the gate of the mansion, she was surrounded by a group of so-called famous ladies. Their warm attitude makes Mo Qingyan feel a little uncomfortable.


    After all, although she didn''t exist as a little transparent in the past, she just got together with several close friends. For a while, they couldn''t bear the hospitality of these people.


    Fortunately, He Lan Yi also appeared in the banquet soon. Mo Qingyan a joy, while dealing with the people around him, while thinking about how to get rid of it is good.


    He Lan Yi of course knows his good friend is what disposition. Also know that at present Mo Qingyan must be very uncomfortable, Mo Qingyan can not come out, she will think of a way to let Mo Qingyan come out.So she was surprised to squeeze into Mo Qingyan''s side, a hold her hand: "Princess! I have seen you. Since you went to Anping County, we have never met each other. "


    "Even if you come back, you will not leave the house for the sake of filial piety. It''s even more difficult to see you now He Lan Yi is always so lively.


    However, her words, in other people''s mind is not such a taste. People''s faces have changed, and they just remember that Mo Qingyan is still defending filial piety for his life-saving benefactor!


    "Well, blue! Why are you so impulsive? All the young ladies around here are still there. I can''t help telling people to laugh at you. " Mo Qingyan patted the hand of Helan Yi, but the smile on her face was not fake.


    Where did the party not understand what Mo Qingyan meant. So one after another and Mo Qingyan quit, leaving two people alone space.


    Mo Qingyan and He Lan Yi two people went to a more remote place, this just began to talk: "Lan Yi, your father there can be found anything?"


    In this period of time, He Lan Yi has already known the truth of Mo Qingyan''s falling out with his family. Thinking that he had misunderstood his good sister, He Lan Yi is still a little ashamed.


    "No, my father has told me about it. But They''re really hiding too much. My father can''t find out anything. "

 Chapter 474

    How could this happen? He and Lin Zifeng are not in the capital city, so this group of people will relax a little bit.


    However, Mo Qingyan suddenly thought that he had been hiding his identity. I can''t help laughing at myself for being bewildered. Others certainly don''t know that they are looking into these things.


    How can you be careless because you and Lin Zifeng leave? Mo Qingyan just wanted to comfort Helan Yi a few words, but Yu Guang glimpsed a trace of the figure coming to him.


    The smile on her face did not change. Mo Qingyan raised her voice slightly: "blue clothes, where are the roses? Why hasn''t the rose come yet


    He Lan Yi can hear that Mo Qingyan is changing the topic, so naturally she is very cooperative with Mo Qingyan''s behavior. "Rose is getting ready to get married recently, so she has no time to come out for the party."


    "Marry?" This is the turn of Mo Qingyan surprised, she frowned and thought. In the past life, Wenqiang didn''t marry until she died.


    "Yes, Princess! You are comforting people in Anping County these days. I don''t know. Miss Wen fell in love with the son of the Minister of punishment at first sight, and even had already... "


    Chu Rou''s soft voice rang, but she had a very sad smile on her face. Speaking is also deliberately said half son, Mo Qingyan suddenly feel bad.


    Looking at He Lan Yi''s ugly face, he casually said a few words to end the topic. "Is it? So I''ll take time to see the roses then


    "By the way, Miss Chu, you are using the name of appreciating maple for the banquet. I just don''t know when you planted a large maple forest in the prime minister''s mansion? "


    Mo Qingyan deliberately said such words to make Chu Rou ugly. She is not stupid. She knows that the marriage of Wenqiang must have been written by Chu rou.


    Although I don''t know what happened, I can guess it. Wenqiang must not be willing, and the person she wants to marry must also have problems.


    However, although it is not the time to investigate these things, she can also give Chu Rou a little unbearable. It was not surprising that Chu Rou''s face turned a little ugly:


    "princess, you think highly of our prime minister''s mansion. Where is the room for planting a large maple leaf forest in the prime minister''s residence made according to the specifications? "


    The Chu family had already suffered from Mo Qingyan''s loss when they donated silver to the officers and men at the border.


    At that time, Mo Qingyan claimed that the system of the prime minister''s residence did not conform to the regulations of the imperial court, and forced him to leave half of his family.


    Although Chu Rou had never known something that Prime Minister Chu had taken out, it did not hinder Chu Rou''s pain. After all, these things are our own in the future!


    The money that flowed out was white. How could Chu Rou be willing? However, Mo Qingyan grasped the construction plan of the prime minister''s office, so she had to go half way.


    Chu Rou''s heart was bleeding at that time. Now how could Chu Rou be willing to suffer another loss? So even if she knew that Mo Qingyan was humiliating herself, she had to send her face up and let her fight.


    "I think so! Even the palace can''t grow a large maple forest, let alone a prime minister''s residence. But I still have some doubts. "


    What Mo Qingyan said before let Chu Rou breathe a sigh of relief, then suddenly came a turning point. Chu Rou raised her heart again and looked at Mo Qingyan eagerly.


    It seemed that she was afraid that Mo Qingyan was saying something bad about the prime minister''s house, so she would put a hat on the prime minister''s house. Mo Qingyan is really wringing her eyebrows and looks very embarrassed:


    "Miss Chu said in the invitation card that she wanted us to appreciate the maple. But since there is no maple leaf forest in the prime minister''s house, where are we going to enjoy the maple


    Chu Rou''s look suddenly became more ugly. She took two deep breaths and told herself not to rush. Then she pulled out a smile that was even worse than crying:


    "the princess is at ease, although there is no maple leaf forest in the prime minister''s mansion. In order to hold this Maple Appreciation Banquet, but also spent a lot of thought


    "I think these unique ideas and ideas can also make the princess feel strange. But the princess doesn''t need to be anxious. When the time comes, the princess will know how to appreciate the maple


    "Oh? Is it? " Mo Qingyan''s face with a very light smile, a row of two questions asked. However, she also responded to Chu Rou by saying:


    "since Miss Chu is so confident in her party, the princess will wait and see. I also want to see how unique this banquet is


    "Unconventional" these four words Mo Qingyan subconsciously bite very heavy. Chu Rou was frightened, even afraid to look up to see Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Yan even thought she had a clear idea for a moment. The palms of my hands were sweating, sticky and uncomfortable.


    However, Chu Rou soon calmed down, pinched her handkerchief and looked at Mo Qingyan with a smile:


    "the minister will certainly not let the princess down!"


    Mo Qingyan was acutely aware of Chu Rou''s emotional fluctuation at that moment. Although we still don''t know what Chu Rou is calculating, she can also be regarded as having a spectrum.So he moved his eyes from Chu Rou''s body: "I know! Princess Ben has something to say to LAN Yi. Miss Chu, don''t neglect other distinguished guests


    The smile on Chu Rou''s face could hardly be maintained. This small Mo Qingyan, can give oneself next set! In order to tell the other people that the princess did not care.


    Mo Qingyan''s heart is too vicious! If she had suffered so much in the city, she would have done her own damage.


    For Mo Qingyan, Chu Rou really hated her teeth. But she knew that she was helpless at the moment, so Chu Rou just reluctantly laughed:


    "the princess really likes to talk and laugh, but the minister and daughter just saw the princess''s figure. I thought it was the servants in the mansion who didn''t treat well, so I came to the princess in person to apologize. "


    "Now that the princess still has her own business to do, she will not disturb her more." Chu Rou blessed Mo Qingyan and left with a smile.


    Mo Qingyan looked at her back with admiration. She is really ashamed of her position. A few words turned the unfavorable situation around.


    It''s no wonder that he couldn''t fight such a person in his last life, and finally fell to such a miserable end. Is it his own rebirth, I am afraid this life will repeat the road of the previous life.

 Chapter 475

    "Lan Yi, what''s going on with rose? Why have I never heard of rose getting married Although she had been shut up since she came back, she had no news to such an extent.


    What''s more, she sent a Nuo and a rou to inquire about the news of the capital every day. I''ve never heard of a literary family marrying a daughter!


    Mo Qingyan asked about this matter, He Lan Yi''s face was somewhat embarrassed. She didn''t even know where to start and how to say it. Finally, he just sighed helplessly:


    "this is a long story. It''s not a good place to talk. When the party is over, I''ll tell you the whole story. "


    "All right." This seems to be the only way. Mo Qingyan did not know what Chu Rou had prepared, so she had to be careful.


    "Here comes the ninth prince!" All of a sudden, there was a lot of people around. Mo Qingyan only heard such a sentence. Can''t help but sneer two, look at the Dragon Tianze really can''t wait.


    "Princess, are you all right?" At first he LAN Yi didn''t feel much, but after hearing Mo Qingyan''s cold hum, he suddenly remembered that long Tianze and Mo Qingyan were still engaged.


    So she frowned. She had a bad sense of longtianze. At present, the impression of him is directly to the bottom. She looked at Mo Qingyan carefully and asked.


    Mo Qingyan shook her head: "what can I do? Sooner or later, this marriage will be dissolved. " It can be seen that Mo Qingyan really doesn''t care about this matter. It''s not pretending.


    He Lan Yi felt relieved a lot, but he couldn''t help feeling indignant: "this nine Prince is really too much! Obviously, I still have a engagement with you now, but I''ve got in touch with Chu rou. "


    "Are we all blind? I can''t see that his mind is in the Emperor... " Words have not yet, He Lan Yi''s mouth is covered by Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan looked at her severely: "Lan Yi! What''s this place? How can you say such a thing? Have you forgotten the truth that walls have ears? "


    Thanks to Mo Qingyan''s quick eyes and quick hands, He Lan Yi did not let the rest of the words come out. He Lan Yi, who had some doubts, already understood it now.


    Can''t help but some of the scared patted his chest, pursed his lips, a look of guilty looking at Mo Qingyan: "I, I forgot!" He Lan Yi''s annoyed look looks very lovely.


    Mo Qingyan slightly shook his head, but also did not really angry with Helan Yi. Long Tianze is invited by Chu rou. In fact, Chu Rou is to use long Tianze to add obstruction to Mo Qingyan.


    She met up and took long Tianze''s arm. Smile YingYing and long Tianze talk, but eyes are always paying attention to Mo Qingyan here.


    When Mo Qingyan doesn''t care about fighting with Helan Yi, the smile on Chu Rou''s face becomes a little reluctant. How to say that feeling?


    It''s like you get your favorite toy, and then show off to others in order to get the envy of others. But I didn''t think that other people didn''t like the toy at all, let alone put your beloved toy in the eye.


    Chu Rou''s face was a little ugly. Of course, long Tianze could see it. He also wanted to ask if Chu Rou was not feeling well, but he saw Mo Qingyan in Chu Rou''s eyes.


    The eye light stagnated for a few seconds. When she looked at Chu Rou again, her eyes were already stained with discontent. How could he not see through Chu Rou''s mind?


    However, he would not like to admit that Chu Rou used him as a tool to show off. Long Tianze was a little angry, but he didn''t brush Chu Rou''s face in public.


    The maple Appreciation Banquet officially began, and everyone had their own seats in the order of their seats. Long Tianze sits in a high position. Mo Qingyan is not far away from long Tianze because of her identity.


    As the host of this banquet, Chu Rou is not far away from longtianze. In this way, Chu Rou and Mo Qingyan, one on the left and one on the right, looked like his imperial concubine and his side imperial concubine.


    Mo Qingyan hates this feeling very much. However, she didn''t say anything. Chu Rou''s eyes slightly took a sharp look at Mo Qingyan. The corner of his mouth caught a strange smile.


    "Today I invite you to the banquet because I passed through the Maple Grove a few days ago and saw that the maple leaves on the tree are really beautiful. But in a few days, the maple leaves will fall naturally


    "I just thought about it and felt very sad. I really can''t bear to see the maple leaves fall on the ground and turn into dust, so I held such a unique Maple Appreciation Banquet


    "Present everything you have prepared." Chu Rou first explained to everyone, then remembered his own voice and called to the door of the banquet hall.


    Subsequently, the maids of the prime minister''s mansion then dragged the tray one by one. Come to each lady''s seat, put the shaped maple leaves on the tray on the lady''s table.


    Then he left in a very orderly way. Mo Qingyan looked down at dozens of maple leaves on the table, blinked his eyes and collected the light of disdain."This maple leaf was picked up one by one in the maple leaf forest by the servants of the prime minister''s mansion. Although only a small part of it is picked up, it is enough to hold this Maple Appreciation Banquet! "


    "It''s just a pity that there is not enough room for the prime minister''s residence to build a maple leaf forest. Please forgive me, ladies and gentlemen


    These maple leaves are very exquisite, and deliberately put on the tray in a messy way. At first glance, there is a sense of messy beauty.


    But in a careful look, you can feel the strong autumn. These ladies and ladies were originally elegant people, and naturally highly praised such things.


    But Chu Rou picked this time and said Mo Qingyan''s embarrassment to herself just before the banquet started. What a sinister intention!


    Although most of these ladies and ladies did not see with their own eyes the incident that Mo Qingyan embarrassed Chu Rou, they were able to spread the story from ten to one hundred. It is said by all people that it is difficult to distinguish the truth from the false.


    The bottom disorderly rises, Mo Qingyan sarcastically hooks the lip. Now, even if she could not hear, she could guess what the ladies would say.


    She took a cold look at Chu Rou, who was proud of her mouth. She only felt that she was really naive and boring. She tried again and again to ruin her reputation, but never succeeded.


    I don''t know where she comes from. I always feel that I won''t solve the dilemma she gives.

 Chapter 476

    "If Miss Chu is not satisfied with this princess, why don''t you just speak to me? Why should the ladies and ladies be involved in the resentment between us? "


    Mo Qingyan smile slightly, but the bottom of the eye is cold and cold. Chu Rou''s face was stiff. When she complained about Mo Qingyan, she even blamed herself for not having a long memory.


    Mingming has been fighting with Mo Qingyan so many times, but I don''t remember her temperament every time. It was as if she never cared about her reputation outside.


    Just like now, Chu Rou was trying to destroy her reputation unconsciously. But she wanted to put things to the surface.


    In fact, she did not say that people may not be unaware, but she said it, the nature of nature will change. Even these ladies may not be looking at Chu rou.


    "The princess misunderstood the minister! How dare the courtiers have the heart to complain about the princess? If the minister''s daughter said something wrong and did something wrong, the princess pointed out the lesson directly


    Miss Chu had to keep up with her. She can only pretend to be an innocent little white lotus.


    "In that case, the princess has something to say." Mo Qingyan didn''t seem to understand Chu Rou''s meaning. She looked at Chu Rou with a straight face.


    "Miss Chu, I did ask you that since there is no maple leaf forest in the prime minister''s house, how can we hold this Maple feast?"


    "But Princess Ben didn''t mean to make it difficult for you. I''m just afraid you are confused and send the wrong invitation. But I didn''t expect Miss Chu would hate this princess. "


    Mo Qingyan said, a very dissatisfied look. But Chu Rou was biting her teeth secretly. She was just polite. Mo Qingyan really put on the airs of a princess with herself.


    Just as a princess of the opposite sex, would she dare to teach herself a lesson? Do you really think you are only the prime minister''s daughter now? At least he is also in the name of "Huang Nu".


    So Chu Rou''s face even took on a bit of fear. She looked at the Dragon Tianze with tears in her eyes. That pair of helpless appearance lets the man of the world see can feel heartache.


    "All right! Yan''er, you misunderstood rouer. Rouer doesn''t mean to hate you, what''s more, you said it first. Now, in front of the ladies and ladies, don''t worry about it! "


    Since the beauty has sent out a call for help to himself, how can long Tianze pretend not to see it? So he answered Chu Rou''s expectation.


    When Chu Rou heard the speech, she lowered her head as if she had been wronged by Tianda, her shoulders slightly moved, as if she were crying. But the face that no one saw, but with a proud and ferocious smile.


    "Nine princes, it''s hard for you to be a prince in the affairs between women? What''s more, what does Miss Chu mean and how do you know it? "


    Mo Qingyan''s face became cold and indignant. "You are a big man, but now you are going to help Miss Chu bully my princess?"


    Long Tianze is speechless and does not look good. "It''s just a small matter. Why do you hold on to it?"


    "This is not the fault of this princess! The ninth Prince is afraid to blame the wrong person. " Mo Qingyan snorted coldly, but Chu Rou raised her head at such a time, and there were already two strings of tears on her cheek:


    "Ninth prince, you don''t have to plead for Chu Rou any more. Chu Rou did something wrong. If I didn''t talk so much and didn''t say those words, the princess would not have misunderstood me! "


    "The ninth prince should not embarrass the princess for Chu Rou''s sake." Chu Rou''s affectionate words were just given to long Tianze. Long Tianze was slightly relaxed and squinted at Mo Qingyan and said:


    "Miss Chu is still knowledgeable and reasonable!"


    Mo Qingyan heard this sentence in addition to feel a little funny, there is no other feeling. educated? In her last life, she was too knowledgeable and reasonable to be humiliated like that.


    Since her rebirth, she has been in the eyes of the world with a strong posture. Those who insult themselves are not biased.


    As for reputation, which seems like something, there are not many people out there who dare to arrange themselves. Mo Qingyan has a profound understanding of the sentence that people are good at being cheated.


    "All right! Isn''t it a maple party? Now we''d better enjoy the maple leaf making technique. " There was a silence among the people, but the old lady of Hou''s house took the initiative to solve the encirclement.


    The original quiet banquet hall suddenly restored prosperity. Mo Qingyan took a look at the old lady of Hou''s house. She leaned on the back of the chair.


    Looking at the bottom of the public are praising the superb skill of making maple leaves. Chu Rou was sitting in her seat. Although she had just experienced an embarrassment, she couldn''t stop her joy.


    When Chu almost saw her, she didn''t look so angry.


    However, after thinking about waiting for a while, I''m afraid Mo Qingyan can''t carry on such a posture to annoy people any more. Chu Rou felt a lot of psychological comfort.She got up from her seat and took the initiative to walk in front of Mo Qingyan. She looked at her playing with the jade finger in her hand. She didn''t put her eyes on the maple leaf. She said with some grievances:


    "but the princess is still angry with her ministers and daughters? What the minister said just now was not what the princess meant. If the princess refuses to forgive her, she is afraid that she will have trouble sleeping and eating. "


    Mo Qingyan looked at Chu Rou impatiently. She took the initiative to challenge again and again today, but did not make any particularly excessive behavior.


    I don''t know what medicine she took today! Mo Qingyan thought impatiently, but she couldn''t think of breaking her head. What''s the purpose of Chu Rou''s embarrassment.


    "Chu Rou, we both know that we don''t speak in secret. Outsiders can also guess how our relationship is. Why do you have to aggrieve yourself again and again? "


    Mo Qingyan suddenly approached Chu Rou and startled her. Mou son is dyed in a bit sarcastic taste, Mo Qing Yan says in a low voice.


    But Chu Rou was biting her lower lip tightly. She couldn''t even pull out a far fetched smile on her face: "what does that mean, princess? I can''t understand it! "


    "Is that interesting? You''re not bothered. This princess is bored. Tell me, what do you want to do Looking at her still installed there, Mo Qingyan felt very boring.


    "Princess, you really misunderstand the minister! There is no other meaning for the ministe

 Chapter 477

    "Chu Rou!" Mo Qingyan interrupted Chu Rou''s next words. The impatience in her eyebrows was getting stronger and stronger. She waved her hand, even disdaining to see Chu rou.


    "If you''re going to keep acting like this, you don''t have to talk to me any more. Go away


    Chu Rou didn''t expect Mo Qingyan to react like this. She felt guilty because of what she was going to do. But fortunately, Mo Qingyan is really annoyed with her.


    So I didn''t look at her at the moment. Otherwise, she is likely to show her flaws! She looked at Mo Qingyan again, and finally bit her teeth and returned to her seat.


    Looked down, saw a seat has been empty, then can not help but look at Mo Qingyan. Seeing that the latter did not move his eyes down, Chu Roucai was slightly relieved.


    In fact, Mo Qingyan is also trying to figure out Chu Rou''s intention. She really didn''t understand what Chu Rou meant. In principle, if she wants to calculate herself, she must deceive herself into no one''s place.


    But Chu Rou did not have that plan at all. But if Chu Rou didn''t plan to calculate herself, Mo Qingyan felt unlikely. What is Chu Rou''s plan?


    Mo Qingyan thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a reason. She just felt the pain in her brain, so she didn''t think about it. When the time comes, soldiers will come to block it, and the water and the earth will cover it.


    Mo Qingyan put this matter down, but feel relaxed a lot. She also moved her eyes to the maple leaf in front of the table.


    I have to say that the person who made maple leaves really put his mind into it. Just looking at it, I feel very beautiful and dazzling. Let life come out with a kind of heart to cherish it.


    Mo Qingyan reached out and touched the maple leaf. The glossy touch on it made her understand the principle of making maple leaf. It''s just using some wax to seal the whole body of the maple leaf.


    But it does look a little more exquisite. Mo Qingyan but still feel a bit boring, the mind suddenly thought of those things.


    Lin Zifeng is the one who thinks the most. I don''t know how he''s been in Anping County. Did you check it out? I don''t know when they will meet again.


    Mo Qingyan thought of these things, can''t help but some frustrated. She returned to the capital in the name of filial piety, which is also because there is no Lin Zifeng in the capital.


    Even if she went out, she couldn''t see the people she was thinking of, and she had to face a group of people that she hated but couldn''t eliminate. So why go out?


    Mo Qingyan sighed, thinking of seven and eight, suddenly thought of Wenqiang''s marriage. She had been back in the capital for some time, but the matter was not clear at all.


    Although Wenqiang''s father is not a big official, but we are all in the capital city, it is a great joy to marry her daughter. How could it be so quiet?


    Mo Qingyan really can''t think of any reason for this. Even if Chu Rou intervened in the affairs, it was impossible to keep the news so tight.


    I can''t think about it, I can''t think it out! Mo Qingyan some distressed shake his head, but suddenly rose in the heart of a feeling of extreme uneasiness.


    For some reason, all of a sudden, she felt goose bumps all over her body. Mo Qingyan almost subconsciously concluded that their own people had an accident.


    Mo Qingyan calm face, the first thought is their parents and relatives. But I think it''s impossible. After all, I''m just going out for a party. Such a big change can''t be completed for a while.


    Who is the problem? I''m still in the party! Banquets, yes, banquets! Mo Qingyan''s pupil suddenly widens.


    She looked at the people under the stage in some panic and looked around. After finding out whether the people she wanted to see had seen it, Mo Qingyan understood what Chu Rou wanted to do.


    Mo Qingyan forced himself to calm down in the fastest speed, and then quietly ordered a Nuo a few words. Mo Qingyan went to Chu rou.


    At that time, Chu Rou was discussing the technique of making exquisite maple leaves with his wives and ladies. Mo Qingyan, with a gloomy face, took Chu Rou to the outside of the banquet hall without saying a word.


    Chu Rou''s heart "Dong" hit the bottom of the lake. She was almost sure that Mo Qingyan must have found something. But Chu Rou immediately thought of time.


    Then slightly calmed the heart. Such a time should have happened, even if Mo Qingyan does not want to accept such a fact is useless.


    At last, she managed to succeed once. Chu Rou''s face was slightly ferocious. But Mo Qingyan is stopped by long Tianze. He looks at Mo Qingyan with displeasure:


    "where are you going to take rouer?" Long Tianze is dissatisfied with the question, but when he bows his head, he is full of cold eyes on Mo Qingyan. Her eyes were like a blade full of frost.


    Let long Tianze even dare not to look at her, subconsciously out of the way blocking Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan even the corner of the eye of the rest of the light did not give to long Tianze.She took Chu Rou to the back garden of the prime minister''s mansion. She shook off Chu Rou, who was struggling violently. Unexpectedly, Chu Rou suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Hiss! It hurts, princess. What are you doing Chu Rou''s palm has been scratched a large piece of skin. Chu Rou, who has never experienced such pain and humiliation, can''t help questioning Mo Qingyan with tears in her eyes.


    "What do I do? Chu Rou, what have you done with LAN Yi? " Mo Qingyan''s voice is cold as ice. When Chu Rou heard Mo Qingyan''s question, she suddenly burst into laughter:


    "Mo Qingyan, you finally remember that you still have a good friend. It''s a pity. It''s useless for you to think about it now. For such a long time, everything that should have happened. "


    As she spoke, Chu rose gracefully from the ground. She held her head high like a peacock who had won. And Mo Qingyan raised her hand without hesitation and slapped her.


    "Chu Rou, you''re just a beast!" From the very beginning, Mo Qingyan expected what Chu Rou would do. Thinking of what he LAN Yi might experience, Mo Qingyan trembled with anger.


    "Say it! Where has LAN Yi been taken by your people? " Chu Rou stubbornly took the slap, and the corners of her mouth even spilled blood. But still with a smile on his face.


    "Wen rose, He Lan Yi. This is your right arm! How can you not let me do what I want to do? "


    Chu Rou laughs sarcastically. She is going to break Mo Qingyan''s arms today!

 Chapter 478

    "Chu Rou!" Mo Qingyan angrily wants to strangle Chu Rou, but Chu Rou is the only clue. But she couldn''t suppress her anger.


    She came forward and grabbed Chu Rou''s neck. The eyes scarlet looked at her: "say, where did you get the blue clothes?"


    "I, even if I was strangled by you, would never tell you." Chu Rou''s face slowly turned red. Mo Qingyan used ten percent of her strength.


    When people are angry, they will be inspired with infinite strength. Chu Rou only felt as if she was going to die, and her eyes were slowly infected with countless fears.


    She struggled hard and kept beating Mo Qingyan''s hands with her hands. She opened her mouth and found herself speechless.


    Chu Rou finally panicked. She really wanted to cut off Mo Qingyan''s right and left arms, but that doesn''t mean she wants to compensate herself.


    But Mo Qingyan could not hear anything she said at the moment. Since Chu Rou would not tell her, she would strangle her.


    "Mo Qingyan, what are you doing?" Long Tianze originally saw Mo Qingyan dragging Chu Rou out. After thinking about it, he still felt uneasy, so he followed him out.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, long Tianze was shocked. Quickly went up, a will Mo Qingyan shot out. Mo Qingyan did not notice that someone had come and was not prepared for people.


    Long Tianze''s one hand clapped in her heart, she was shot to fly out, mouth a fishy sweet spray out.


    "Rouer, rouer, are you ok?" Long Tianze didn''t look at Mo Qingyan. He held Chu Rou, who was already green on his face, and asked in a soft voice.


    Chu Rou has no time to see Mo Qingyan''s jokes. She was finally able to breathe freely, so she breathed the air with a big mouth, but the hot pain came from her throat.


    When she relieved a little, she began to look at long Tianze with tears. But she didn''t know how ferocious and terrifying she looked when she didn''t recover.


    "Chu Rou, do you say it or not?" Mo Qingyan struggled to get up from the ground, she did not care about the pain in his heart. She only cares about the condition of Helan clothes!


    "What are you talking about, princess?" Since Chu Rou has seen long Tianze, he knows that he will protect himself. That is definitely not going on.


    "Chu Rou, don''t forget. I still have the imperial sword in my hand, the ninth prince. He can''t protect you! " Long Tianze has not opened his mouth, heard Mo Qingyan say so, the ground of his eyes also has anger across.


    But in the end is to Mo Qingyan heart, after all, he just hit Mo Qingyan that palm is quite heavy. Chu Rou''s body was stiff, and she took a look at the unresponsive dragon Tianze. She hated her in the bottom of her heart.


    "He Lan Yi is in the courtyard of the side room." Chu Rou finally compromised, but for such a long time. What she ordered should have been done long ago.


    In this way, she was not afraid of any accident. Chu Rou smiles insidiously and maliciously in her heart. Mo Qingyan can see at a glance what she is laughing at.


    It''s just a pity that she is in a hurry to find Helan Yi. Naturally, she won''t care about these things with Chu rou. Looking at Mo Qingyan turned away from the back, long Tianze also want to chase past.


    Just when I saw Chu Rou in my arms, I had to give up the idea. He picked up Chu Rou in his arms, and asked her with heartache:


    "rouer, how are you doing? Did you hurt anywhere? "


    Seeing that he didn''t ask about Helan Yi, Chu Rou knew that he didn''t care about his conspiracy. But she didn''t know. Long Tianze knew what kind of person she was from the beginning.


    "I''m fine." Chu Rou shook her head affectionately, then seemed to think of something. She couldn''t help biting her lower lip tightly, a very aggrieved look.


    Long Tianze sighed: "rouer, since this matter is your provocation first, it is not good to blame Mo Qingyan. But don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt in vain


    Chu Rou listened, but couldn''t help laughing in her heart. Because she loves this man, she knows him very well. On the basis of him, he also said that he would not let his own injury suffer in vain, and he looked up to himself too much!


    Chu Rou was a little tired of the Dragon Tianze, but she didn''t show it at all. Even incomparably clever smile, let long Tianze comfortable a lot.


    Mo Qingyan just took a step to see the anxious face of a Nuo, her heart a "cluttering.". "Anuo, what''s the matter? What happened to LAN Yi? "


    A Nuo opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he shuddered when he thought of the picture he saw. She lowered her head and said in some embarrassment:


    "Miss, you''d better go and see it yourself!" Ah Nuo said, and then led the way ahead. Mo Qingyan anxiously followed her.


    Two people all the way to Helan clothing was brought into the small yard inside, here is quiet, Mo Qingyan a step into here will smell the very heavy smell of blood.


    "Blue clothes!" Mo Qingyan called and quickly opened the door. At a glance, you can see the Helan clothes lying on the ground with blood all over the body.Mo Qingyan suddenly widened her eyes. She threw herself in front of He Lan Yi and looked at her dying appearance. Tears in her eyes fell down unconsciously.


    "Come on! Come on Mo Qingyan shouts, she knows that there are always dark guards following her and then around her.


    "Master!" Sure enough, with Mo Qingyan''s voice falling, a figure suddenly appeared in the void. Mo Qingyan looked at him in a very anxious tone:


    "now you go out to see a doctor with blue clothes! No, you take LAN Yi to he''s house and I''ll go to the doctor! " Mo Qingyan even has some incoherence.


    A Nuo looks at his own young lady''s appearance, hastily stepped forward to hold Mo Qingyan. But did not think of Mo Qingyan''s cold hands, it is not like the temperature of normal people''s hands.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Miss he will be all right, miss. Don''t worry A Nuo comforts Mo Qingyan, but Mo Qingyan says nothing.


    It''s because I was too careless. I only thought about myself and didn''t consider Helan clothes. Mo Qingyan now very self reproach, since already knew Wen Qiang''s matter son has Chu Rou''s handwriting, how forgot to take care of He Lan Yi?


    But Mo Qingyan distinguishes the light and the heavy, naturally knows that at present should not be so decadent. She has to go to the great doctor for He Lan Yi treatment, but also to punish the culprit!


    "What about people? Did you catch it? "


    "Don''t worry, miss! Anuo has sent someone to take the bastard into the dungeon of Yefeng

 Chapter 479

    Helan clothes was urgently carried back to he''s home, Madame he and his adults almost did not faint after seeing it. And Mo Qingyan also first came to the congratulatory mansion.


    When I came in, I saw his face heavy. Mo Qingyan couldn''t help but feel very guilty to he''s family. She stepped forward and whispered, "Lord he!"


    "Princess Wenzhao!" He turned around and saw Mo Qingyan with a bitter smile. Of course, Mo Qingyan knows why she is.


    "Lord he, don''t worry! I''ve sent for a doctor. I will certainly get justice for LAN Yi


    "Fair? Princess, do you know why LAN Yi became like this, don''t you? " Adult he suddenly became very excited. If it wasn''t for his identity, he would like to jump on it and shake Mo Qingyan''s shoulder.


    "Congratulations! Madame he is still inside. Let''s go to the study and talk about it. " Mo Qingyan frowned and quickly motioned to the people around him to help him.


    "Good, good! I want to see if it''s the beast who dares to treat my daughter like this. " Mr. He doesn''t even know how to express his anger at the moment.


    In his whole life, he had such a daughter with his wife. At the beginning, when the master of sending children to the capital, Mo Qingyan did not let him give them diagnosis and treatment.


    However, the two of them even felt that it was difficult to cure their illness. Therefore, although they took the medicine prescribed by the holy hand of Songzi, they did not have much hope.


    Now even his only daughter was so badly hurt that he was so angry. Mo Qingyan and he all the way to the study, looking at his appearance, but from the bottom of my heart to feel gratified.


    "Mr. He, this was done by Chu rou. But I was also a little puzzled. How could Chu Rou find someone to make the blue clothes look like this? There must be something we don''t know about. "


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. He. I''ve already put the animal in Dalan into private prison. I don''t know what Lord he wants to do with that beast? "


    Since this matter concerns Helan Yi, the he family is entitled to speak on how to deal with the murderer. Therefore, although Mo Qingyan knew that he was extremely angry and irrational, she still asked him for his opinion.


    "Princess, the old minister also asked the princess to help the old minister''s family to interrogate the animal. The old minister''s daughter has become like this. Naturally, he has no mind to interrogate him. "


    "Don''t worry, Lord he, even if you don''t explain it. The princess will never let that man go! But now that it is known that Chu Rou ordered it, can you tell me what happened in the capital recently? "


    Mo Qingyan really can''t think of it. Chu Rou has always been aimed at herself, and she broke the plot of Helan Yi early in the morning. Isn''t the Zheng family enough to be the chicken that makes an example?


    But how could Chu Rou choose to fight the people around her again? Mo Qingyan''s intuition tells her, absolutely not only because this period of time oneself did not have in the capital city.


    When he heard these words, he couldn''t help sitting on the chair. He looked at Mo Qingyan for a while and then told her what happened in the capital city during this period.


    Half an hour later, along with the voice of adult he, the study suddenly fell silent. Mo Qingyan''s face is also very ugly, she never thought that there should be Longsheng''s handwriting.


    It''s impossible! Logically speaking, Long Sheng is still confused by the peach princess. How could he do such a thing? It''s really unreasonable for her.


    Is it hard for her to go into the palace to see the peach princess in person? Thinking that she hasn''t entered the palace since she came back, Mo Qingyan has really raised a few points of guilt to the peach princess.


    "Mr. He, can you be sure that there is something about him in this matter?" Mo Qingyan out of prudence or asked, he adults but extremely bitter nod.


    "The emperor''s side has always been a team of dark guards. We ministers all know that, but we never thought that we would be the target of attack one day


    Looking at the bitterness in his eyes, Mo Qingyan doesn''t even know how to comfort him. But suddenly she thought of Chu Rou, and she probably understood.


    I''m afraid that Chu Rou and Long Sheng are also involved together, so long Sheng will make such a decision! But now that she was back, they were making trouble.


    "Don''t worry, Lord he! I''ll go to the palace Mo Qingyan leaves the study of he''s family in a hurry. The adult he also leaves here anxiously and walks to the room of He Lan Yi.


    "Princess Wenzhao, please see you!" Taoguifei was originally making Rouge gouache. She suddenly heard Mo Qingyan asking for a meeting, and she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    "Let her in!" The action on the hand did not stop, peach Princess just told the maid to open the Palace door for Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan rushed into the room in a hurry. She couldn''t help the black line when she saw her face leisurely.


    Her allies are almost destroyed by the men she controls. She still has the heart to make these Rouge gouache? Although Mo Qingyan felt a little angry, it was not unreasonable.Naturally, they will not vent their anger at will on the peach princess. "Do you know to come to see me? You have never come to see me since you returned to the capital. "


    Looking at the people at the bottom, peach Princess couldn''t help but hook her lips and smile. Mo Qingyan looks at her appearance to know that she does not know what happened now.


    Face color suddenly sink down, Mo Qingyan know. There must be something wrong with the peach princess!


    "Peach princess, do you know something happened to Helan Yi?" This event has already been spread all over the capital city, but Princess Tao looks at Mo Qingyan in amazement:


    "what happened? What''s the matter? "


    Mo Qingyan looked at the daze in her eyes, instantly determined that someone had changed the people around her. Her face was not good-looking, and she seemed to understand what had happened.


    When Wenqiang had an accident, she did not get the news. When Miyagi got to her, she only said that she didn''t know about her.


    But now, He Lan Yi''s story has spread all over the capital. But no one to tell themselves, peach princess is not silly, Mo Qingyan can think of things, she can naturally want to understand.


    "Good! How dare you put someone in my side Peach princess is angry, she directly overturned the table in front of her. Mo Qingyan looked at her helplessly:


    "what do you do with your ange

 Chapter 480

    "Can I be angry? All these things were concealed by the maid, but I thought she didn''t know the news


    Taoguifei often thought that she was played by a maid in law as a monkey, she felt very difficult to accept. For a long time, she always regarded the maid as her confidant!


    "All right! Don''t patronize and get angry. I have already told Lord he about this. What he means is that Long Sheng is also involved in this. "


    Mo Qingyan knows the temperament of taoguifei and her hatred for Longsheng. Naturally will not misunderstand the peach princess, so she will get the news to tell the peach princess.


    "What! It''s impossible. I''ve been using fragrance all the time... " After the words peach Princess although did not understand to say, Mo Qingyan but understand what peach princess is.


    "That''s the problem!" Mo Qingyan sighs. After seeing taoguifei and understanding her current situation, Mo Qingyan''s only doubts have been solved.


    "Long Sheng is really affectionate to you now, and I will listen to you in everything. But that''s just what you''re involved in. That''s why Chu Rou tries to avoid your eyes and ears every time they do something. "


    "What''s more, I suspect Chu Rou and Long Sheng have already made a secret connection. Chu Rou has always been very clever. She knows how to use her own advantages to plan for herself. "


    "The identity of her" Huang Nu "alone is enough for Long Sheng to conceal that you have done these things for him." It has to be said that Mo Qingyan knew Chu Rou well enough.


    Although these words are only my own guess, they also know almost the truth. And the peach Princess originally thought that does not want to understand the matter son now also understood.


    "What a beautiful woman!" Princess Tao knows the truth of this matter. And she also vaguely guessed out, in fact, Mo Qingyan is the real huangnu. And Mo Qingyan''s purpose, she also knows.


    So she kept pretending she didn''t know. However, when she knew that Chu Rou had done so many bad things under this name, she felt a little frustrated.


    "Don''t worry! She won''t be proud of it for long Mo Qingyan has been looking for master Huineng privately for a long time, and naturally knows her identity.


    However, she didn''t have any other ideas. She was extremely indifferent to the identity of the Huang girl. The reason why Chu Rou''s identity was put on Chu Rou''s head in the ceremony was just for convenience.


    Now that she has known the truth of all this, she will not allow Chu Rou to use the name so wantonly.


    Since Chu Rou wants to use this name to ask Long Sheng to cover all the crimes she has committed for her, then she has let Chu Rou''s hope come to nothing!


    Mo Qingyan approached the peach Princess and told her all about her plan. Peach Princess some surprised looking at Mo Qingyan, she has always known that Mo Qingyan is a wonderful person.


    But now really know Mo Qingyan''s plan, just know this praise is not faked at all. Looking at Mo Qingyan, taoguifei couldn''t help laughing:


    "Yan''er, fortunately, we are allies. I''m really sweating for Chu Rou and them


    Of course, Mo Qingyan could hear the teasing of taoguifei. She couldn''t help turning her eyes slightly. "You would say, well! You''d better take a look at Long Sheng quickly! "


    "Yes! Don''t worry, Long Sheng, he can''t escape from my palm. " Peach princess''s eyes across a potential in the must get light, Mo Qingyan slightly nodded.


    Two people walked out of the palace together. Mo Qingyan went out to see Helan clothes, while taoguifei walked towards the Qianqing palace.


    "You, lady! What kind of wind is this today? It even blows the imperial concubine and empress into the Qianqing palace. " Long Sheng around the eunuch has long been replaced by the peach princess.


    Princess Tao has always been very generous to her servants, and has always adhered to the principle of doubting people without using them. But now I can see clearly that the eyeliner that I have planted in the palace these years is almost useless.


    Since these things have been thought out clearly, naturally they will not give these eunuchs and palace ladies a good look. Princess Tao snorted coldly and looked at the eunuch with a cold look:


    "at the beginning, our palace had the kindness to know you! How do you repay this house? I have to remind you that if you do something, you can''t hide it! "


    It was the first time that the eunuch saw the appearance of peach princess. In addition, he did do something sorry for the peach princess, so his heart was very guilty.


    For a while, I didn''t dare to pick up the peach princess. At that time, Princess Tao didn''t expect to dispose of the slaves who betrayed the Lord at that time, so she just glanced at him:


    "OK, what are you doing standing here? Don''t go in and inform the emperor. Do you want the palace to wait outside? "


    Peach Princess looks rather impatient, and the little eunuch was guilty. I quickly lost a few smiles, and then I rushed into the Qianqing palace to report.Long Sheng had been reading the memorial, but he was overjoyed to hear the eunuch''s announcement. You know, he had long hoped that the imperial concubine Tao would accompany him to review the memorial in the Qianqing palace.


    But peach Princess felt that it was not right, so she had very few days. At present, it''s the first time to take the initiative to come here. Long Sheng is full of joy and asks people to invite the peach princess in.


    Taoguifei takes a look at Long Sheng. Long Sheng immediately and consciously throws out all the women and eunuchs around her. He himself also stepped down from the Dragon chair and personally supported Princess Tao up the steps.


    At the end of the day, I''m afraid I''ve never seen such a favor, and the peach princess is the only one. But taoguifei still didn''t give Long Sheng any good looks:


    "emperor, I came here today to ask. Why did the Emperor help the daughter of the Chu family to bully and humiliate the best friend of the dry daughter in this palace? "


    Taoguifei has always been a direct pettiness to Long Sheng, so she won''t say that she is hiding and secretly testing. However, it has to be said that Long Sheng is really more appreciative of such temperament.


    However, looking at the beauty who is obviously angry, Long Sheng is a little frightened. You know, if peach princess is angry, it is really not easy to coax!


    "Well, princess, listen to me slowly! Chu Rou came to me on his own initiative to suppress this matter. As you know, Chu Rou''s status is different now. "


    "Even if I don''t worry about anything, I have to worry about the country! Imperial concubine, I know it''s not good for me to hide it from you. Don''t be angry again! "

 Chapter 481

    "Why did you do something like this when you knew I would be angry? You know, when Yan''er asked to see me, I couldn''t tell why. "


    Taoguifei listened to Long Sheng''s soft clothes, and her attitude naturally became soft. She has long known how to control men''s heart, and naturally knows that she can''t be tough with Long Sheng.


    "Well, this is really my fault. I failed to deal with it fairly and justly. You have been wronged in front of your daughter. " Long Sheng said, as if a little embarrassed.


    "However, this matter of the literary family has been solved for a long time. How can Mo Qingyan suddenly think of it again?" Long Sheng also has some doubts.


    You know, Mo Qingyan has been back in the capital for some time. These days are calm, how suddenly mentioned this matter?


    "Emperor, it''s not because of the destiny girl you''ve covered up to mention this matter." Peach princess knows what kind of posture to use when facing a man.


    Therefore, when facing Long Sheng, she naturally always shows her tenderness and consideration, and of course, Long Sheng likes the way she shows.


    Because of this, she has always been very helpful to her gentle and small mind. Even her occasional temper and willfulness are all accepted according to the order.


    "What''s the matter? She''s provoking you again? " In fact, when talking about Chu Rou, even Long Sheng is getting impatient. How long has it been since she became a "Phoenix girl"?


    I don''t know how much mess I''ve cleaned up for her, but because of her identity, Long Sheng, even an emperor, has to be polite to her.


    "Didn''t you ask me why the matter of Wen family was brought up again?" Taoguifei curled her mouth, a soft boneless hand attached to Long Sheng''s chest, drawing a circle to tease him.


    "It''s a good thing that the girl of destiny did! It''s not enough to calculate a Miss Wen, and then she reaches out to the daughter of the he family. "


    "Yan''er is the only one who can play well among the noble girls in the capital city. When Chu Rou saw these two people, she felt like a thorn in the flesh. If she didn''t pull them out, she would feel very miserable. "


    "It''s OK to deal with Miss Wen. I know when I pick up Yan''er''s absence. But at the moment, she started at Miss He at the banquet, but she didn''t bump into Yan''er''s men again! "


    "She has been too bold and reckless in this period of time, but where is her identity. Even I can''t be too rude to him. "


    Long Sheng wrung her eyebrows slightly. He had already seen that Chu Rou was not a well-to-do person at all. But Mo Qingyan is not such a good person.


    These two people are against each other. In the end, they must come to their own place and let themselves judge them. At that time, it must be he who will suffer losses. He felt a great headache just thinking about it.


    "Emperor, you can''t be too used to Chu rou. She is now relying on this identity to stir up the whole capital city, all day doing nothing, know to make heaven and earth!


    "I think that if I don''t take good care of it, I don''t know how many troubles will come out of her mother''s world in the future. Will not the people of the world laugh at it


    Taoguifei always understood that this man didn''t have much affection. He only put the interests of himself and the royal family in mind, and the reason why he tolerated Chu Rou was because of Chu Rou''s identity.


    At present, she said so, and it was no surprise that Long Sheng''s look changed. Knowing that Long Sheng has put what she said into her heart, the peach princess will no longer continue this topic.


    "Emperor, I have learned a new move today. I don''t know whether the emperor likes it or not." Taoguifei''s whole body is attached to Long Sheng''s body. Her eyes are charming and her eyes are flowing.


    Long Sheng just looked at the peach princess, and her eyes at each other for a second. In an instant, I felt my whole body was soft.


    He always knew in his heart that since the peach princess took the initiative to make love with him, he had no resistance to the peach princess, but this was also his own willingly sinking.


    When Mo Qingyan returns to he''s home, He Lan Yi has already woken up. But because of being too frightened, I have a huge response to the approach of others. Even when her parents were close to her, she would tremble violently.


    Taiyi said it was a subconscious reaction to protect oneself after being hurt, and also because of the deep fear. Mo Qingyan heard these words, would like to directly kill the person who hurt Helan Yi.


    He''s father and mother are more like a teenager. Mo Qingyan looks complicated. After a long time, she looks at the solemn promise of the two people:


    "you two may rest assured! Since I am the handkerchief of LAN Yi, I will not give up LAN Yi like this. I can make LAN Yi change back to what it used to be


    Mo Qingyan said, then directly into the room. Looking at the trembling Helan clothes hiding at the foot of the bed because of the sound of opening the door, Mo Qingyan''s heartache flashed in her eyes, and her momentum instantly softened down."Blue! I''m Yan''er. Look at me. I''m Yan''er! " Mo Qingyan carefully close to the Helan Yi, one side tone incomparably gentle opening, attracted the attention of He Lan Yi.


    He Lan Yi''s eyes, which had no focus for a long time, slowly gathered a little light. She unconsciously looked at Mo Qingyan and murmured: "Yan''er, Yan''er..."


    Mo Qingyan to the bed of Helan clothes, He Lan clothes body is suddenly a shiver. Mo Qingyan''s heart is also hate and urgent, hate that Chu Rou and the beast so wantonly hurt Helan Yi.


    The urgent thing is that she doesn''t know how to awaken He Lan Yi''s mind. Taiyi said, this is Helan Yi in order to protect himself will become like this.


    So she felt more and more guilty. If she had thought of Wenqiang earlier, Chu Rou must have been ready to take her good sister out of her anger.


    Early had the guard, not as now Helan clothing has become this pair of appearance. Mo Qingyan in the heart wish to be able to the murderer and Chu Rou two people.


    Her whole body that fierce and tyrannical breath affected He Lan Yi, He Lan Yi''s face suddenly changed, she suddenly rushed into Mo Qingyan''s arms, aggrieved and burst into tears:


    "Yan''er, Yan''er, that brute, he actually wants to insult me! Yan''er, I''m so afraid... "


    He Lan Yi''s crying let Mo Qingyan''s bottom of the heart take out, but don''t know how to comfort just good. She had no choice but to lie down in her arms and cry happily.

 Chapter 482

    And he father and his mother, who had been waiting outside the door, breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the heartrending cry of He Lan Yi.


    Although they also love their daughter, but now such a situation, crying out is really vent out. Sure enough, Mo Qingyan has a great influence on Helan Yi.


    "Lao he, all these years. We both have only one daughter. You are a little more strict with her at home, but I wish I could hold her in my hand


    "She''s been spoiled and brought up since childhood, and she has never been wronged like this. Now I''ve been calculated to such an extent that I''m really unwilling to do so! "


    He''s mother wiped her tears and watched him complain. She has always been gentle, virtuous and dignified, but now she clearly told him that he was angry.


    "I see what you mean! LAN Yi is also my only daughter. Naturally, I won''t let her be bullied like this He Fu''s eyes are also full of hate.


    In the imperial court, he Fu''s official position was not big. Therefore, there is no right to speak on many issues, which is why he Fu has been able to maintain a neutral position until now.


    But how could he not think of it, even if he did not take the initiative to provoke others. However, there are still people who take the initiative to add to their own unhappiness, moved their own but nothing, but moved their own daughter.


    Since someone has the intention to make himself unhappy, he does not have to be so careful and painstaking to live. Thinking of his conversation with Mo Qingyan some time ago, he Fu couldn''t help but sneer.


    I''m afraid that after a period of time, these people who still have spare power to calculate their own family will not be able to spare time. It was time for him and his family to find another way out.


    "Well, isn''t it all right?" Inside the room, Mo Qingyan waited until the person in her arms was no longer crying in despair, and turned to low breath, then she patted her back gently.


    He Lan Yi sobbed and nodded his head gently. And Mo Qingyan is always gently patting her back: "you don''t worry, bully you, I will certainly not let him go."


    "I''ve already sent all the people who appeared in the back garden of the prime minister''s mansion. You can do whatever you want to do with them, but don''t get angry with them. "


    "That''s not a valuable business. It''s not a very valuable business." Mo Qingyan gentle voice of persuasion, Helan Yi is finally to stop their emotions.


    Just when she raised her head that moment, Mo Qingyan looked at the hatred of her eyes were surprised. She has always been lively and outgoing, and has never had a grudge against others.


    Now it seems that these things are completely touching the bottom line of Helan clothes. Mo Qingyan is not worried about those damned people. She just hopes he LAN Yi will not lose herself for hatred.


    "Who do you want to bully me in the back room?" The indifference on Helan Yi''s face hurt Mo Qingyan''s heart.


    But her words also let Mo Qingyan''s heart sink for a while, Mo Qingyan looked at her and asked slowly: "who is it?"


    "It''s the husband rose wants to marry!" He Lan Yi''s face is full of hate like human flesh. And Mo Qingyan''s anger at the bottom of her heart also reached the peak at this moment.


    Chu Rou is a good schemer! She''s calculating. They don''t think it''s enough. She wants to disgust them to death!


    It''s disgusting for a literary lady to marry such a miserable person. Chu Rou, on the other hand, has to plan to let him continue to have relations with his daughter.


    If this thing is done, will not the daughters of the two officials serve those who work like that together? Mo Qingyan has already inquired about this person''s identity.


    Naturally we know that he has no official rank, and even he is just a villain in. Such a person, however, wanted to have a relationship with two official ladies, and let them serve him together.


    Isn''t Chu Rou a person who wants to disgust the two great sons of Wen family and he family? If the people in Chengzhong know, which one won''t come to see the jokes of the two families?


    "Lan Yi, don''t worry! Since I have come back, I will definitely not let Chu Rou''s calculations succeed. I''ll get your grievances back sooner or later. Along with the rose


    Mo Qingyan''s eyes flash. She wasn''t talking big. At the moment, though it had been spread all over the place, it was not hopeless.


    She was born again, so of course she would not be baffled by these little things. Wenqiang''s reputation is completely ruined, but what''s the difficulty?


    When she and Lin Zifeng successfully made that big thing, find a chance to let Wenqiang feign death, change the identity that no one knows is not an easy thing?


    At that time, even if Wenqiang wants to stay in the capital, Mo Qingyan has a way. As for Helan Yi, it''s simpler. People outside didn''t know about it.


    Chu Rou was afraid that the "adulterer" she had designed before had disappeared, and she was afraid that she would not be able to create any kind of fatal rumors.This matter Mo Qingyan can easily press down. Even if Chu Rou''s mind is more vicious? In the end, she couldn''t succeed.


    But Mo Qingyan is from He Lan Yi''s mouth to hear out, she and Wenqiang two people are not really bullied by that beast.


    Wenqiang that matter said or one of ten thousand fluke. At that time, although the animal got Chu Rou''s silver, he did not dare to mess with an official woman.


    Therefore, although the two people''s coats were stripped off, there was no substantial relationship. But in the end, it still succeeded in ruining Wenqiang''s reputation.


    The man of the literary family had to marry his daughter to the beast. As for Helan Yi here, that animal really had a bad idea that day.


    I feel that these two officials are going to be wives for themselves in the future. What can you be afraid of? What''s more, the young lady who was looking for life and death was not going to marry herself now?


    In this way, the man felt that he was only exercising his husband''s rights in advance. However, He Lan Yi resisted fiercely, he was forced to have no patience.


    So he began to fight Helan clothes. At last, when they were found, they didn''t take advantage of Helan clothes. Therefore, both of them were still innocent.


    After hearing such news, Mo Qingyan was relieved for her two friends. No matter what the reputation is, the body is still innocent!

 Chapter 483

    When Mo Qingyan returned to the house, her eyes and heart were full of worries and pity for Helan clothes. At the same time, it also contains the disgust and disdain for Chu rou.


    Mo Yan can think of something like this. You can also guess that her purpose is nothing more than to disgust herself and her side of the people, but also to sow dissension.


    Wenqiang was hurt that time she did not appear in time, but this time she will not easily let Chu Rou go. Thinking of the people in the prison of Yefeng, Mo Qingyan sneers.


    Since Chu Rou has already sent out this great gift, he has not been rude to him. She must give Chu Rou some feedback! As for what kind of gift to give back, Mo Qingyan squinted.


    "Miss! The ninth Prince is here. " Mo Qingyan has not thought out what is good to send out, a Nuo from outside the door spread a word to come in. Mo Qingyan''s look suddenly changed extremely ironic.


    But for another instant, it was calm: "Anuo, come in! Since the ninth Prince has already arrived at your house, it is not easy for me to leave the house behind. Come in and dress me up


    A Nuo smell speech walked in, Mo Qingyan sitting in front of the mirror, looking at the mirror people do not know what to think.


    In fact, long Tianze is not willing to face Mo Qingyan, after all, Mo Qingyan did not fulfill his promise to let himself ascend the crown prince.


    Moreover, long Tianze suspects that Mo Qingyan has already known something about himself and Chu rou. In addition, on that day''s banquet, I was invited by Chu Rou to attend the banquet.


    The party was full of women except myself. What does that mean? It shows that he appeared at the banquet as the host.


    In the face of others, I don''t think there is anything like this, but when I face Mo Qingyan again, I feel guilty unconsciously. After all, no matter what, the two people still have an engagement to reincarnate.


    However, since this period of time, Mo Qingyan is not in the capital, and after returning, she is also closed. Even let long Tianze forget the existence of Mo Qingyan several times.


    And Chu Rou''s side has been very popular since Chu Rou''s identity was exposed. Although no one but the former Prince dares to show his love in a fair way.


    But several of the princes in the palace were staring at Chu rou. This makes long Tianze, who has already obtained Chu Rou''s sincerity, but has been shelved, how can he be reconciled?


    Before, he ignored Chu Rou for Mo Qingyan''s sake. But as soon as Chu Rou''s identity was revealed, he realized that he was really wrong.


    Chu Rou was indifferent to him. During this period of time, he tried his best to let Chu Rou finally put some thoughts on him.


    After this banquet, Chu Rou knew that the man had been taken away by Mo Qingyan. Her heart is full of panic, she is aware of Mo Qingyan''s means.


    Since Mo Qingyan fell into the water, he and Mo Qingyan have repeatedly fought with each other to end in their own defeat. And this time, she also sent out a lot of elite bodyguards to look for the person she arranged.


    However, they all got nothing. In addition, the people in the palace sent a letter saying that it was mo Qingyan who saw the peach princess, and the peach princess went to the Qianqing palace.


    Chu Rou''s heart cluttered, almost instantly understood the meaning of the peach princess. Chu Rou was more frightened and angry, so she thought of long Tianze in panic.


    The next thing was almost obvious. Chu Rou was lying in the arms of long Tianze and crying. He also said that he just because he loved long Tianze so much that he would envy and frame Mo Qingyan''s friend.


    She asked long Tianze to help herself to explain with Mo Qingyan. It''s good to say, it''s an explanation, but it''s just that Mo Qingyan doesn''t pursue her fault.


    But how can Mo Qingyan be reconciled? Long Tianze naturally knows that Mo Qingyan there is not easy to handle, so also feel very embarrassed.


    However, Chu Rou''s appearance of relying on him wholeheartedly really made his self-confidence explode. So he didn''t care about anything else. He patted his chest and said it was all wrapped in his body.


    Only came to this mansion, when facing Mo Qingyan, did I feel some flinch. However, the current situation can not tolerate his retreat, after all, Mo Qingyan has arrived.


    "Yan''er!" Long Tianze looks at the posture of the walk in Mo Qingyan, inadvertently piled up a little bit of good taste smile.


    "The ninth prince, I don''t know what kind of wind is blowing today. He even blew the ninth prince to the Shangshu mansion." Mo Qingyan''s look is very cold.


    Of course, she knows the purpose of long Tianze, but because she knows, she won''t let him be too good! Long Tianze obviously realized that he would not face any good face when he came, so it was still normal.


    "Yan''er, I have something important to discuss with you today." Although he is very dissatisfied with Mo Qingyan''s attitude towards himself, long Tianze also knows that it is his side''s fault at the moment, and he can only bear it if he is not reconciled.


    "Oh? Something important? " Mo Qingyan has two questions in succession, but there is a sarcastic tone in them. Long Tianze is relatively thick skinned, but still some can not help but become angry."What can the ninth Prince and my princess have to discuss? Why don''t you tell me the truth. " Mo Qingyan is too lazy to talk with the dragon and the snake.


    "Yan''er, I heard that he Lanyi, the young lady of the he family, was insulted at the banquet held by Miss Chu last time. He came here to care about Miss He..."


    "Wait, Ninth prince. You don''t have to be misunderstood when you say that. Although it is true that the villain wants to harm LAN Yi, he has not succeeded. "


    "Lan Yi is now pure and innocent. The ninth Prince''s words will ruin the reputation of LAN Yi! Therefore, the ninth prince should be careful. Otherwise, don''t blame the princess to go to the palace and Sue the ninth prince! "


    Mo Qingyan did not hesitate to interrupt the long Tianze to say, the irony in the heart is also deeper. Seeing what long Tianze would like to explain, Mo Qingyan also said directly:


    "there is no need for the ninth prince to say anything, let alone explain to me. But the princess wanted to ask the ninth Prince why she came to the Shangshu mansion since she was concerned about miss he? "


    Mo Qingyan looks at long Tianze with a smile, and her eyes seem to be able to see through the most filthy and darkest side of longtianze''s heart. Long Tianze even dare not look at her.


    And her questioning tone also makes long Tianze don''t know what to say. For a moment, two people face to face silence down. Mo Qingyan is indifferent, after all, she is not the fault side.


    Today, she must take off the skin of long Tianze and Chu Rou to relieve her anger!

 Chapter 484

    "Yan''er, this matter is really miss Chu''s negligence. Will let Miss He encounter such a thing at the party, but you don''t want to let this matter spread out to Yan''er? "


    "As you said, miss he is still innocent. But no matter what, if this matter is said, Miss He, as a woman, will always suffer from the loss. "


    "Yan''er should not not understand this truth?" Long Tianze sat quietly for a while before he regained his thoughts. But Mo Qingyan is facial expression to become more ugly.


    She has always known long Tianze''s character, but did not expect that he could threaten himself with the reputation of Helan clothes.


    "is it hard to negotiate with her? The ninth Prince is sincere to miss Chu, but I''m also curious. Who''s the baby in Miss Chu''s stomach


    Mo Qingyan knew that Chu Rou might be pregnant. After all, it was the same in her last life. At the moment, she didn''t just say it out of her mouth, but wanted to let long Tianze taste the threatened taste.


    "The ninth prince, I''m afraid that the one in the palace doesn''t know that you and miss Chu have been hiding behind the scenes for a long time? The common people like to be lively. How can this matter be so popular in LAN Yi? "


    "If you let me hear the rumors about LAN Yi outside, I can''t be sure that one day I''m really in a bad mood, and I''ll talk about it in a gibberish way, don''t you think?"


    Mo Qingyan knows that long Tianze doesn''t dare to be hard with himself, but she just smiles. Long Tianze''s heart is really oppressed, this matter he and Chu Rou hide very hidden, but how can Mo Qingyan know?


    "Mo Qingyan, I have to remind you that some words can''t be said casually. It will lead to death! " Long Tianze''s tone is full of threats.


    Mo Qingyan but not a smile: "indeed, some words can not be taken back. The ninth prince can rest assured that the princess knows this truth no matter how bad she is. "


    Mo Qingyan sat on the chair calmly, while long Tianze was gloomy. Now he can see that Mo Qingyan is holding her own handle. It seems that she will not give up easily.


    "Mo Qingyan, you''d better tell me your conditions. How about a good chat between us? " Long Tianze in the end is no confidence, after all, Mo Qingyan said right.


    Even if he LAN Yi''s affair is really blown out, Chu Rou''s pregnancy will make people forget it completely. At that time, only he and Chu Rou would suffer.


    "The ninth Prince is really joking. Today, the ninth Prince ran to Shangshu mansion to threaten the princess. How can I ask the princess to say the conditions now? "


    "It''s better for the ninth prince to say his important things first. Otherwise, this princess also does not have so much patience to play riddles with the ninth prince. "


    Long Tianze really can''t stand Mo Qingyan''s appearance, but he can''t get angry. He can only speak in a good voice, and his anger is suppressed between his words:


    "this matter is also entrusted by the prince. Miss Chu asked the prince to come and ask the princess for love. In the end, it happened in the prime minister''s house. "


    "The reason is because of the banquet held by Miss Chu. Even if it was calculated by others, the prime minister''s office could only eat the secret loss."


    "Miss Chu did not mean to shirk her responsibility. When the prince came over, Miss Chu had already sent someone to tell him. This matter will never spread from the prime minister''s office. "


    "In addition, except for the slight damage to her reputation, miss he is innocent and has no loss. I came here to ask for love for the prime minister''s house. "


    "Princess, you and miss he have always been good friends. Miss Chu is also reasonable to worry that the princess will attack the prime minister''s house. That''s why I asked the prince to be the mediator. I don''t know what the princess thinks? "


    Mo Qingyan is not willing to deal with himself, and long Tianze is not willing to continue to deal with Mo Qingyan. So he said his intention at one breath.


    "Ah, the prime minister''s house is clean and tidy." Mo Qingyan after listening to long Tianze''s words, her eyes are suffused with cold light.


    "The ninth prince, it happened in the prime minister''s house. The prime minister''s office is duty bound, and miss Chu is the host of the banquet and, of course, the person responsible. "


    "If Miss Chu''s calculation is not involved in this matter, do you believe it yourself? Even the ninth Prince believes that this princess is not a pig without brains. "


    "Since the ninth Prince is entrusted to mediate, he has also mentioned this matter and Guan LAN Yi''s reputation. This princess is not unable to step back. "


    "But I can''t let LAN Yi suffer such a great injustice without any reason. Even if other people don''t know, the Kehe family will also feel uncomfortable, right? "


    Long Tianze frowned and looked at Mo Qingyan with witty words. Naturally, she could hear her words. She was just trying to make the prime minister''s house bleed.


    "Princess, this...""Wait a minute, Ninth prince. I haven''t finished my words yet. Now that you and miss Chu have been secretly involved in the affair, my princess has absolutely no reason to continue the engagement with you. "


    "We did have an agreement before that the princess will let you sit on the throne of Prince within a year. The engagement between us was broken, but now the princess is not willing to continue like this. "


    "It''s the crown prince. The rest depends on the efforts of the ninth prince himself. Of course, Miss Chu''s identity is also the help of the ninth prince. "


    "Therefore, the engagement between the ninth Prince and this princess should be cancelled by the ninth prince himself."


    "As for the he family and LAN Yi, it''s better for the ninth prince to let Miss Chu personally come to the door to apologize. By the way, LAN Yi was frightened and beaten. All the herbs used in this soup must be the best. "


    "Plus medical expenses and medical expenses, how can you get 100000 taels of silver, jiuhuangzi, do you think?"


    Mo Qingyan is not polite to the lion big mouth, first is ready to release their engagement. Then he planned to blackmail such a large sum of silver for the he family.


    Long Tianze''s face suddenly became very ugly. He came here to calm things down. Naturally, he knew what price he had to pay.


    But he never thought that Mo Qingyan should be so greedy! After all, Chu Rou''s status is enough to compare with Mo Qingyan.


    But this one hundred thousand taels of silver Long Tianze looks at Mo Qingyan and bites his teeth fiercely:


    "OK! I have promised you

 Chapter 485

    When long Tianze comes out of the mansion, he meets Mo Wende who has just returned home. Mo Wende has just bent down and hasn''t saluted. However, he finds that long Tianze has already left in a huff.


    Can''t help the heart "clutters" for a moment, he is now also understood, Mo Qingyan is not a good temper. Long Tianze comes to his house, and he must be looking for Mo Qingyan.


    Looking at his look, it must be in Mo Qingyan where to eat shriveled. Mo Wende thought of his daughter, can not help but very worried. He is also afraid of his daughter''s loss!


    Fortunately, at the door of the hall, I met Mo Qingyan, who looked good. Mo Wende just want to breathe a sigh of relief, but also think of long Tianze''s anger.


    Well, he had to admit it. My daughter is becoming more and more irritating. The key is that after the gas is perfect, his mood is very good.


    "Father Mo Qingyan saluted with a pleasant smile on her face. Mo Wende''s mouth smoked, really do not know the son''s daughter this disposition is with whom.


    "Yan''er, my father just looked at the ninth Prince and seemed very angry and went out. Are you OK with him As a father, Mo Wende is still a bit awkward to inquire about his daughter''s private affairs.


    "It''s all right! What can I do for you, father. Don''t worry, my daughter has a sense of propriety. Now, you''d better spend more time with your mother. After all, the mother still has a baby in her stomach. "


    Speaking of his wife, Mo Wende also became extremely gentle in an instant. "Being a father naturally knows that you should accompany your mother when you are free."


    "Father, my daughter still has some things to deal with. I have to go out of the house first. You''d better go to my mother''s place as soon as possible. Now my mother''s stomach has been five or six months. I''m really worried. "


    Mo Qingyan also had to go to the Hefu, so she said a few words with Mo Wende in a hurry and then turned away. Mo Wende''s hand reached out, opened his mouth, and finally closed.


    He knew that his daughter had an idea, and he would not act recklessly. She said she had something to do.


    So, without much thought, he walked towards his wife''s yard.


    "Father When he heard someone calling himself, he looked over. When he saw Mo Qinglan with a smile on his face, Mo Wende''s expression suddenly became gloomy.


    "Princess! Here you are. " Mrs. he has been frowning these days, and her daughter knows that. After this kind of thing, not to mention the appearance damage. "Princess! Here you are. "


    It''s hard to heal the wounds in the heart alone. But she is really too sensible, knowing that her parents will worry about themselves, has always been forced to smile.


    But they are her parents. How can they not see it? Therefore, after seeing Mo Qingyan arrived, Madame he''s expression suddenly brightened.


    She seized Mo Qingyan''s hand and almost begged to open her mouth: "princess, please enlighten and enlighten LAN Yi. We know she''s upset, but it''s over! She''s still our only daughter. "


    Mo Qingyan looked at Madame he as if she had aged more than a decade overnight, and her heart was also very uncomfortable. Slightly holding Mrs. he''s hand:


    "aunt he, don''t worry! LAN Yi is my best sister. I will enlighten her. Don''t worry


    Looking at Mo Qingyan can''t wait to walk towards the room of Helan clothes, Madame he''s tears instantly filled her eyes, but her face was full of gratification.


    He Lan Yi is sitting in the room. In order to cover up her inner restlessness, she has been paralyzing herself with her most hated needlework.


    However, she was not good at embroidery. For a while, she did not know how many needle holes she had poked on her fingers. But even if it was blood dripping on the embroidered cloth, He Lan Yi did not know it.


    "Blue clothes!" Mo Qingyan some distressed walk forward, a will her hand. Looking at the thin and dense wound above, I couldn''t help but take a breath:


    "Lan Yi, is that how you take care of yourself Mo Qingyan in the heart some indignation, but also knew that the matter has a reason, on the contrary is not good to He Lan Yi what to do.


    "Yan''er, why are you here?" He Lan Yi''s hand suddenly caught by people, first subconsciously shrunk for a while, and then looked up to see Mo Qingyan, even with some confusion in his eyes.


    If not, do you want me to do it again Mo Qingyan angrily throws her tool to do needlework on the table, and calls the maid of Helan clothes to ask the doctor to come.


    He Lan Yi looked at her finger. It was strange that she didn''t feel any pain before. Now I feel the pain is a little unbearable.


    "Yan''er, I''m fine. I don''t need to hire any doctor. Just bandage yourself He Lan Yi''s face is still some blue and purple, Mo Qingyan said nothing.


    "Yan''er?" He Lan Yi keenly felt Mo Qingyan''s anger and trembled. However, Mo Qingyan suddenly hugged her with heartache:


    "Lan Yi, I told you that I would certainly seek justice for you and rose. So, you must protect yourself and don''t make me sadMo Qingyan that with helpless and serious tone let he LAN Yi''s eyes a little red, but in a flash it turned into a brilliant smile.


    "I know, Yan''er, you always mean what you say."


    Mo Qingyan gently touched the head of Helan clothes, but the idea came to mind. "Lan Yi, since that person has been detained by me, rose doesn''t have to marry him, but I''m still afraid of rose."


    "Shall we go and see the roses?" Mo Qingyan''s proposal made Helan Yi very excited, but he LAN Yi suddenly thought of something, her eyes dim down:


    "Yan''er, we all know the temperament of rose. I wanted to go to see her before, but she was closed. Now let''s go. I''m afraid the rose won''t see us


    "What''s so hard about that? If the rose doesn''t see us, we can only see the rose. " Mo Qingyan God mysterious smile, have to say, He Lan Yi also was aroused his temperament.


    After the two men entered Wenfu, He Lan Yi was still petrified. She turned her head and looked at the high wall, then looked at Mo Qingyan dully:


    "Yan''er, is this your way? But it''s unique! "


    Mo Qingyan unexpectedly let her dark guard take two people to climb over the wall with lightness skill. Even though he LAN Yi is bold, he has never done such a thing!


    "Don''t worry! I have told Mrs. Wen of Wenda for a long time Mo Qingyan looked at Helan Yi with tears and laughter, but her mind was not in vain. In the end, He Lan Yi was in a better mood.

 Chapter 486

    "Princess, miss he!" Mo Qingyan''s voice has just dropped, a team of bodyguards will appear in front of two people again. And Mo Qingyan''s dark guard has long been hidden in the dark.


    "You see, I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Mo Qingyan looks at He Lan Yi to smile, she is really and Wen family''s person has discussed well. He Lan Yi looked at the emergence of this team of bodyguards very respectful, also at ease.


    "Yan''er, you are really! I''m worried for nothing. " He Lan Yi can''t help but turn a white eye son, the tone took on the vitality.


    "Well, let''s have a look at the roses." Mo Qingyan smile, turned to look at the bodyguard leader: "with this princess and miss he, but you miss the yard inside."


    "Yes These guards were ordered by Lord Wen, and naturally they were obedient to the two men. Wenfu was not very big, so they got there quickly.


    "Princess, Miss He, this is my lady''s yard." The guard bowed his head and opened his mouth respectfully.


    "I see, there''s no business for you. You go down first. " Mo Qingyan nodded slightly and took Helan clothes to go inside.


    Wenqiang''s yard is quiet, and there are not even a few maids on the road. Mo Qingyan and He Lan Yi can''t help frowning.


    After another look at each other, they felt that the noise in the yard was really wrong. What the hell is going on here? Mo Qingyan felt a little bad in her heart.


    So pull Helan clothes quickly pushed open the door, first saw the stool on the ground, up to see the hanging suicide of Wenqiang.


    "Ah! Rose He Lan Yi could not help but scream. Mo Qingyan is quick will own dark Wei called out, let him will Wenqiang save down.


    The scream inside the yard also let the guards and maids outside the yard rush in. When they see the white silk hanging on the beam, they can''t help but be shocked.


    "What are you doing? Go to the doctor soon Mo Qingyan some displeasure looks at again the servant girl of sluggish looking at the door again, eyeground a dark awn flash.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will go now!" Mo Qingyan did not miss her eyes that dark awn and fear, the bottom of my heart has some care.


    After the servant girl left, Mo Qingyan looked at the guard and said, "you send two people, one follows the servant girl to see where she is going, the other to ask for a doctor, and another to call for master Wen and Mrs. Wen."


    The bodyguard heard Mo Qingyan''s orders, some unbelievable looked up at Mo Qingyan. Did the princess mean that the maid just betrayed her own young lady?


    "Do you hear me? Not yet Mo Qingyan is not happy. How can one or two of the servants and bodyguards of the literary family be of no help?


    Yan don''t go out according to the orders of the guards.


    When Mo Qingyan orders these things, the dark Wei has already saved Wenqiang. Looking at her open eyes, Mo Qingyan is relieved at last.


    "Rose, why are you suffering?" Mo Qingyan''s mouth with a little bitter, He Lan Yi also feel that the nose sour fierce.


    Wenqiang lies on the bed sluggishly. At the beginning, she doubts whether she has arrived at hell. But the hot pain of the neck and the two faces of Mo Qingyan and He Lan Yi remind her that she was saved.


    "Why, why, why save me?" The throat is hot, and the voice of speaking is even a little rough. Wenqiang''s eyes were full of despair.


    Mo Qingyan can see that Wenqiang really wants to die! Mo Qingyan looked cold, and told his own dark guard: "you go outside to guard, Wen and his husband and wife come, do not let them in first."


    The dark guard took the life and retreated out, just as the man and his wife, who were in a hurry, stopped outside the house.


    "Pa" a sound, Wen adult husband and wife two shocked one eye, immediately became more anxious. It''s just that they can''t break in.


    "Wenqiang, are you awake?" Mo Qingyan''s cold and harsh voice came out of the room, and the husband and wife felt a pain. That''s my daughter. I haven''t beaten her since childhood.


    But they also know that Mo Qingyan is good for Wenqiang. So even though I can''t bear it, I can only bear it. After all, when Mo Qingyan passed on her message, she said that she could not rule out such a situation.


    Wenqiang''s face was hit askew in one side, her look finally had a little change, but the above is all self mockery.


    "Princess, what qualification do you have to ask me? Do I need to wake up for the rest of my life? " Wenqiang looks at Mo Qingyan with resentment and resentment.


    "What happened to your next life? Wenqiang, nothing happened to you and him Mo Qingyan knows why Wenqiang becomes like this, but she doesn''t think it has anything.


    What''s more, today she came with her biggest secret.


    Wenqiang, however, seemed to be stimulated by this sentence. She roared loudly: "what''s not? I''m ruined, my reputation ruined! What else can I go but marry that beast? Say itWen rose roared these words, has been depressed in the heart of the mood seems to be happy a lot. Mo Qingyan is pursed lip, beckoning He Lan Yi to sit down together.


    "Have you finished venting?" Looking at me, Mo Qing Wen said, "I want to continue to purr my lips."


    Wenqiang and Helan clothes some Leng God, it seems that Mo Qingyan came to say his secret. Mo Qingyan looked at two people with a little bitter smile on his face.


    The next time, she told them all about her life before and after her rebirth. Then he solemnly said:


    "in your opinion, am I not clean? But my body of this life is clear and innocent. What''s the difference between you and me? "


    "You are clean as well, but your reputation is ruined. Rose, I have thought of a way out for you. It''s just that I can''t tell you yet. "


    "As for the beast, I have sent for him to be castrated. Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone who bullies you. Including Chu Rou


    Mo Qingyan looks incomparably firm looking at Wen Qiang, Wen Qiang and He Lan Yi still have some reaction not come over. What Mo Qingyan said was really unexpected.


    "I have a chance to do it again in my life, so you can too. Believe me, I''ll make you all OK. "

 Chapter 487

    Inside the room, He Lan Yi and Wen Qiang were all shocked by the shamelessness of long Tianze and Chu Rou, except that they were unbelievable at the beginning.


    "Yan''er, are these all true?" He Lan Yi still some can''t believe the inquiry, Mo Qingyan bitterly smiles and nods. "I don''t have to cheat you with this!"


    Three people looked at each other, and suddenly they were in a group. Everyone''s shoulders were slightly shrugged, and there were occasional sobs in the room. But it is undeniable that at this moment, the hearts of the three people are closely linked together.


    When the three people are all in their own mood, Mo Qingyan then let the guard''s dark guard put the two men of wenadult and his wife in.


    Because the voice of the three people was very low when they were talking in the room, the two of them did not hear what they said in the room.


    Therefore, when they came in, they saw Wen Qiang, who had recovered her vitality and vitality. Wen''s husband and wife even burst into tears.


    Although Wenqiang is not their only child, it is their only daughter. They are very fond of her from childhood, even if such a thing happened to Wenqiang, they have never thought of giving up this daughter.


    During this period of time, Wenqiang''s silence and stillness were both seen in their eyes and hurt in their hearts. But things have happened, they two also have no way, do not know how to comfort Wenqiang.


    Now looking at her daughter who has finally recovered her vitality, Mr. and Mrs. Wen are relieved. Looking at Mo Qingyan and He Lan Yi''s eyes become more intense.


    "Princess, miss he. I''m so sorry that you two have to come over the wall. " Mrs. Wen''s face with a light and friendly smile, looking at Mo Qingyan and Wenqiang two people.


    "Over the wall?" Wen rose some surprised blinked her eyes, looking at her two friends smiling and nodding, can not help but some helpless. "You don''t have to go over the wall, though I won''t let you see me?"


    Wenqiang can''t laugh or cry now, but he LAN Yi curled her lips and said, "it''s not because of you. I''m hiding at home alone, even I don''t see you! Hum. "


    Now both of them have solved the big problems in their hearts, and naturally they have relaxed. He Lan Yi naturally showed his lively nature.


    "I already know I''m wrong, good LAN Yi. Don''t make fun of me for this. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have no face to see you and the princess again! " Wen Rose''s cheek was dyed with a few moistening red.


    He Lan Yi and Mo Qingyan look at each other with a smile, but it''s not in vain, isn''t it?


    The time that three people get together is also relatively rare, so when these three people get together, there is no other person to disturb them.


    Mo Qingyan has no reservation about them now. In addition to those things about Lin Zifeng, she tells them about her plans to push a person to the top.


    Just when referring to Lin Zifeng, Mo Qingyan''s attitude is not vague. Just tell two people that the time is not yet up, so she won''t say anything more.


    When the time comes, they will tell them all. He Lan Yi and Wen Qiang originally believed in Mo Qingyan. Even if Mo Qingyan didn''t tell them her origin, they would not be dissatisfied with Mo Qingyan.


    On the contrary, they will be more distressed. Because they don''t know whether there are people who are reborn like Mo Qingyan in the world.


    Mo Qingyan''s own a person with such a big secret, I''m afraid the bottom of my heart is also very uncomfortable. In addition, Mo Qingyan had such a bad life in the previous life. I''m afraid the pain is more than happiness since rebirth.


    After long Tianze came out of Mo''s house, he did not go directly into the prime minister''s house. To tell you the truth, this time Mo Qingyan is really angry, he was a little angry.


    Now Chu Rou''s status is different for him, so he can''t vent his anger on Chu rou. Had to return to their own house, casually found a servant girl to vent a pass.


    When he went to see Mo Qingyan, Chu Rou knew it. Chu Rou thought he would know the result soon, but he didn''t think that long Tianze didn''t come back for a long time.


    She was anxiously turning around in her own room. What is mo Qingyan''s temperament? Chu Rou knows something in her heart, so long Tianze doesn''t come back for a long time, so she can''t help wondering whether Mo Qingyan won''t let go.


    In fact, when facing Mo Qingyan, Chu Rou was not so frightened. But if the people in the palace intervene in this matter, it will be another matter.


    Chu Rou knows more or less about the influence of taoguifei on Long Sheng, so she and long Tianze have planted people around taoguifei, or bribed the people around her.


    She should have been so unscrupulously calculating Wenqiang before, on the one hand, because Mo Qingyan was not there, on the other hand, she knew that Long Sheng would look at her own identity with one eye open and one eye closed.


    And peach Princess there, there are their own people to buy to hide, and so on to know when everything has become a foregone conclusion. Naturally, there will be no chance to find their own trouble.But the last calculation of success but let her some expansion, and even not in the eyes of Mo Qingyan. This time, He Lan Yi is simply to demonstrate against Mo Qingyan.


    But now Chu Rou knew that he was really reckless. Their own eyes bear the reputation of "Huang Nu", and the people are very convinced of themselves.


    At this time, I can''t spread any scandal. Otherwise, when the time comes, he will lose his prestige among the common people and will become a great resistance to his own future road.


    She thought so, and there was a certain uneasiness in her heart. After thinking about it, he is ready to let long Tianze go to negotiate with Mo Qingyan for himself. Of course, this is more of a demonstration.


    Mo Qingyan and long Tianze do have a true engagement, but Chu Rou is to let Mo Qingyan recognize their own identity and status in the heart of long Tianze.


    She is to let Mo Qingyan clear, when their own and her two people''s interests conflict, long Tianze will always unconditionally stand on their side.


    Even if, long Tianze will pay some price because of his choice. It has to be said that Chu Rou is really smart. This time she calculated everyone, including herself.


    But for now, long Tianze has not come back. Chu Rou became really panicked when the people sent out by themselves could not send any useful information.


    If even long Tianze gave up his own words, then his next is really no way to go. No, it''s impossible! His identity determines that long Tianze will not give up!

 Chapter 488

    Chu Rou was restless and didn''t know what to do. It''s a good place for two people to meet.


    It''s just that the look of long Tianze is not good-looking. After all, even if it is to vent anger, also can''t cover up the fact that he was cheated by Mo Qingyan.


    What long Tianze didn''t know was that although he had changed his clothes carefully and had a bath, Chu Rou could smell out the smell of love he had just experienced.


    Chu Rou''s heart was suddenly seized. She even speculated, just with the Dragon Tianze people, will not be mo Qingyan?


    In this way, Chu Rou''s handkerchief would almost be broken by her. She didn''t even hear what long Tianze was saying to herself. She was full of thoughts about how she could get rid of Mo Qingyan.


    "Rouer? Soft Long Tianze told Chu Rou the result of his discussion with Mo Qingyan, but he didn''t expect that Chu Rou didn''t listen to himself at all.


    He couldn''t help looking at Chu Rou, but Chu Rou didn''t react at all. This makes long Tianze even more angry, but for Chu Rou''s identity, he would have been angry.


    "The ninth prince, what''s the matter? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to Chu Rou was called several times before she realized that she was distracted.


    Although the bottom of my heart to long Tianze and Mo Qingyan entangled in this matter is very sad, but it is not good to put this matter on the surface. As for the suggestion, Chu Rou would not do it.


    "I have already settled the matter with Mo Qingyan. She has two conditions. The first is to let me terminate my engagement with her in public. The second is to let you compensate miss he with 100000 taels of silver as medical and nutritional expenses. "


    "I have no objection to this first condition. As for the second condition, I have discussed with her many times, but her attitude is unquestionable. "


    "I had no choice but to agree to her condition. But don''t worry, I won''t let you give all the silver by yourself, and half of it, that is, 50000 taels of silver, will be paid by me. "


    "In any case, you have done it wrong, so the remaining 50000 taels of silver should be borne by your prime minister''s office. I don''t know what you think? "


    This matter had nothing to do with long Tianze. If it were not for Chu Rou, he would not have offended Mo Qingyan. To know that Mo Qingyan''s status is still a great help for her to win the crown prince''s position.


    And Chu Rou, her identity is doomed to the relationship between the two people can not be open. After all, long Tianze doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism all of a sudden. Chu Rou''s identity is too dazzling.


    So this is equivalent to let long Tianze lose their own considerable help. But such a choice is made by long Tianze himself, so he can only undertake such responsibility by himself.


    However, Chu Rou''s too much has caused long Tianze''s dissatisfaction. After all, in the eyes of long Tianze, he has sacrificed so much for Chu rou.


    But Chu Rou was distracted when talking to herself. Her attitude really made long Tianze feel very angry.


    "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do this time." Chu Rou''s heart also turned into a storm.


    Naturally, she also knew that even those with high status would have to pay a price. But before the most people like Tianyan Qingze.


    At the moment, she asked for the dissolution of their engagement. This really puzzled Chu Rou, and seeing the look of long Tianze, Chu Rou knew that this was not what long Tianze wanted.


    However, in thinking of this period of time, Mo Qingyan has been very insipid performance to long Tianze, and such a requirement seems to be reasonable.


    Not many of Chu Rou''s thoughts remained on this matter. She thought more, of course, about something else.


    Since Mo Qingyan asked to terminate the engagement between the two people, it is naturally impossible to have any relationship with long Tianze. So before long Tianze comes back to see himself, who did he have a relationship with?


    Chu Rou''s face sank, and no one was afraid of the enemy on his face. Can hide in the dark, but always can make people scared. Chu Rou is no exception!


    "Rouer, I have one more thing to ask you." Long Tianze thought of his negotiation with Mo Qingyan, Mo Qingyan said those words, his face sank.


    Chu softened his mind and laughed softly. That looks as if to say: ask, no matter what the question is, I must know everything and say everything.


    "How does Mo Qingyan know that you are pregnant now?" Tianze is eager to know the answer. Although he didn''t think Chu Rou was one of those people who had no brain and only wanted to show off.


    But the two of them kept a close watch on this matter. If it hadn''t come from Chu Rou, how could Mo Qingyan know about it?


    Long Tianze''s face was not good-looking, and Chu Rou''s expression also became extremely ugly. She looked at long Tianze incredulously: "Ninth prince, what do you say?""Does Mo Qingyan know that I am pregnant? It''s impossible! Absolutely impossible. Besides you and me, only the doctors who have been diagnosed know this news. "


    "But isn''t the doctor around you? How could Mo Qingyan know the news? " Chu Rou''s face was too ugly.


    But it makes sense. Such a thing as unmarried first pregnancy is really against the rules of ethics. If it is spread out, Chu Rou will definitely have no good end.


    "He is an old man around me. My parents and family are clearly investigated by me, and they are pressed in my hands. Naturally, I dare not do anything that betrays me! "


    Long Tianze frowned and said. It''s not that he didn''t know too much, but that he didn''t follow the doctor too early.


    Two people have long been a ship''s leech fried, plus his parents and relatives are pinched in their own hands, how could he have betrayed the mind?


    How can you know the news? Besides the three of us, who else... " Chu Rou suddenly thought of a person. Her pupils widened suddenly. All the twinkling in her eyes were gnashing hatred.


    And long Tianze looks at her like this to know that she already has eyebrows. Although the bottom of my heart was sneering, he didn''t tell Chu Rou''s face directly.


    "Since you already know who it is, it''s better to solve the problem as soon as possible. What''s wrong with saving time

 Chapter 489

    Chu Rou''s look is very ugly. Ever since her identity was announced, has she ever encountered the indifference and coldness of long Tianze?


    But now Mo Qingyan is just back, and the treatment he receives here in longtianze is falling again and again. It is impossible for Chu Rou to say that she is not cold hearted.


    But even if it''s cold, what can we do? In Chu Rou''s heart, his favorite person is long Tianze. Back ten thousand steps, even if Chu rouzhen did not love long Tianze.


    But her body, innocence and her own youth and countless plans, a cavity of blood are all given to long Tianze. Even if it is not love, she has to cling to the Dragon Tianze tightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already disposed of that man. But I didn''t expect that she would even plan on me when she died! " Chu Rou said gnashing his teeth.


    Look at that look, as if is eager to dig out the body of that person, cruel insult just calculate. Chu Rou''s heart was filled with Jin Ya.


    When she knew that Jin Ya''s family had a feud with her, Chu Rou only wanted to deal with Jin Ya for the last time. Therefore, she was very relieved to Jin Ya.


    She is to deal with Wenqiang is about a month of things, that is also Jin bud for her to do the last job. She found out she was pregnant the day before.


    Because I think Jin bud is a dead man soon, so there is no taboo Jin bud meaning. After Wenqiang''s success, she dealt with Jin bud at the first time.


    How could she have thought that Jin bud would have spread her news so quickly? And still let Mo Qingyan know.


    At the thought of this, Chu Rou''s look was somewhat wrong. How can Mo Qingyan know the news left by Jin Ya? If it''s a coincidence, it''s just too much.


    But if Jin bud is mo Qingyan who is planted in her side, Jin bud should not have done her best to help her deal with Mo Qingyan, so as to obtain her own trust.


    This in the end is a trap for themselves, or Jin bud and Mo Qingyan really have nothing to do with each other. Can Mo Qingyan get the news by accident?


    Of course, Mo Chu Rou preferred the second idea. After all, when Jin bud had an idea, she didn''t leave any room for Mo Qingyan.


    What''s more, Chu Rou doesn''t think Mo Qingyan has such a mind set. To be able to insert people in their own side at such an early time.


    "Now that you have an idea in your mind, I can''t say more about it. It''s up to you. "


    Long Tianze can see that Chu Rou''s mood is very restless at the moment. Of course, he himself is in the same state, so he is not ready to stay.


    "By the way, the 100000 taels of silver are for Helan Yi. If you want to make Mo Qingyan shut up, you''d better prepare more! " Long Tianze reminds Chu rou.


    "Don''t worry. I will protect our two children." Chu Rou''s face became very firm with a soft smile.


    Let long Tianze look and feel that he is really not a thing. After all, long Ze left for a few days.


    Looking at the back of long Tianze, Chu rouzhen didn''t know what to say. Do you want to say that you regret it? Not necessarily.


    But in the end, I felt that my original decision was too hasty. Chu Rou sighed, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    When Mo Qingyan returned to her house, Mo Wende was walking with Jiang Wan. Looking at the picture of two people''s love, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help laughing.


    Just ready to quietly bypass two people, do not disturb them, but was found by Mo Wende sharp eyes, also called Mo Qingyan:


    "Yan''er, you come here! I have something to say to you. " Mo Wende was stopped by Mo Qinglan today, and he always wanted to talk to Mo Qingyan. However, Mo Qingyan did not come back until now.


    He sent Jiang Wan back cautiously. This just returned to the study with Mo Qingyan, Mo Wende let Mo Qingyan sit down.


    "Yan''er, I met Mo Qinglan today. She means that she wants to see you in person. Say what it is. I have important news for you. "


    "I just want to convey it to you. It''s up to you whether you go or not. "


    Mo Wende seems to be really just a messenger. He doesn''t say a word he shouldn''t have said. There was even no hesitation on his face.


    This is to let Mo Qingyan very surprised. But Mo Qingyan did not know, today Mo Qinglan unexpectedly let Mo Wende force Mo Qingyan to see her. What else do you say? If you can''t do it, you''ll ask her to kneel down and beg her to do it soon.


    Mo Wende has always been the most attention to etiquette and morality, Mo Qinglan said such words, Mo Wende naturally can not have any good feelings for this daughter.


    Mo Qinglan, this can be regarded as lifting a stone but smashing his own feet.


    "Mo Qinglan?" Mo Qingyan some don''t understand, oneself and Mo Qinglan is nothing too big intersection. What does it mean that she wants to talk to herself now?"It''s your own business whether you go or not. I have two things to say to you today. This is one of them. "


    Mo Wende did not give Mo Qingyan too much time to think, directly told Mo Qingyan when and where Mo Qinglan said. Then he took out a letter from his desk.


    She handed the letter to Mo Qingyan and said, "this is a letter from Anping County. It seems that it was written by people in Anping County. You can take it back and have a look at it. "


    Mo Qingyan smelled the words, her eyes flashed a few points of light, but her face was with a smile: "I went to Anping County was also in compliance with the edict, but the people of Anping County are on the heart."


    "Father said the first thing I will think about it, now Yan''er will go back first." Mo Qingyan stood up and took over the letter and couldn''t wait to leave.


    This is the way she and Lin Zifeng agreed to contact. In fact, she was looking forward to Lin Zifeng''s letter all the time, but she didn''t expect that it would be today.


    The smile on Mo Qingyan''s face became more brilliant when she thought of the content that might appear in the letter. As for what Mo Qinglan''s agreement, has been Mo Qingyan left behind the brain.


    "The child Mo Wende watched her hurry to his own yard, can not help but laugh and shake his head. He thought of his wife who was still pregnant, but he couldn''t help but take a smile on his face.


    The daughter he cares about most is the only princess of different surnames. His wife is also pregnant with a second child and is likely to be a son. Everything seems to be developing in a good direction.

 Chapter 490

    Mo Qingyan can''t wait to return to his house, which will be sent from Anping County that letter took out. In order to avoid being found out, Mo Qingyan and Lin Zifeng have two exclusive contact information.


    No one but the two of them knew the agreed secret language. Mo Qingyan thought of this matter, can not help but smile gently.


    This thing makes Mo Qingyan feel that she is always a special one for linzifeng. Therefore, Mo Qingyan still feels very happy about this matter.


    After reading all the contents of the letter, Mo Qingyan would have blushed. She and Lin Zifeng in the matter of feigning death before the determination of both sides of the mind, but because time is too late, so never love each other.


    Even if it is this time linzifeng letter, Mo Qingyan also only thought that there was an eyebrow in the matter. But I didn''t think that the whole article was full of love and missing of Lin Zifeng.


    Mo Qingyan can''t even suppress the radian of her mouth, the smile on her face looks incomparably bright. But she could not help but look at the letter again and again.


    Finally, he carefully folded the paper and put it in the wooden box where he put precious jewelry. Finally, he fell asleep in bed with a sweet smile.


    In Anping County Government Office, Song Qi stepped into the dungeon under the government office. The dungeons used to interrogate prisoners have changed a lot.


    Now this is a secret base for Lin Zifeng and others. Of course, all this was done without the knowledge of the current county magistrate of Anping County. After all, they have not successfully rebelled against the county magistrate.


    "Master, what the subordinates are looking for has already been revealed. However, the county magistrate is still tight lipped. My subordinates have observed him for a long time, and have not found anything wrong with him. "


    Song Qi bowed his head respectfully and showed respect between his words. Since he decided to work hard for Lin Zifeng, he would devote himself to what he ordered.


    "Is it? It seems that the people behind him are still very deep. I already know about this matter. You''d better tell me what you''re looking for first. "


    Lin Zifeng of course knows that the magistrate is not so easy to buy. How to say that he is also a new subject champion, naturally know how to climb up the truth of a master.


    What''s more, the people behind him sent him to Anping County as a county magistrate, but they just wanted to gild him with gold. As long as he does a good job, when he comes back to the capital, his glory and wealth will not come at once?


    Of course, this county magistrate is not the kind of person who can''t carry it clearly. But even so, in the face of Lin Zifeng, it is not very useful. After all, Lin Zifeng himself has some means to counter him.


    "Master, the number of people in Anping County has been decreasing. My subordinates thought it was caused by natural disasters, and the people were ready to flee here. "


    "But today, my subordinates overheard several officials talking, saying that they were all arrested by the county magistrate. And most of them are strong men, and my subordinates feel very strange. "


    "I sent my own people to inquire about it and found that they were all taken to a mountain. It''s just that the mountain is heavily guarded and the people around him can''t enter, so they have to come back like this. "


    "But I''m sure there must be something strange about that mountain. Maybe that''s the secret behind Anping County that the master has been looking for. "


    Song Qi was originally from Anping County, and most of the officials here were from Anping County itself. Therefore, in the whole government office, although Song Qi is only a teacher, he can also control certain real power.


    "I see. I''ll send someone down to find out what you said. You go back and keep your eyes on the magistrate. As long as you are a person, there will be weaknesses. You can''t be surprised if you find his weakness! "


    Lin Zifeng eyebrows light, can not see that with a bit of emotion. After hearing the speech, Song Qi saluted respectfully at first, and then retired from the dungeon.


    "Master son, let my subordinates go to investigate this matter." There was a new silence in the room, and suddenly there was a wave in the air. In the end, he slowly gave a figure.


    Lin Zifeng only nodded slightly when he heard such a request, but he also remembered to tell him: "since there is strict security, it is definitely not a county magistrate can arrange it."


    "I''m sure the master behind it is from the capital. You take two dark guards to go together, remember not to take the initiative. The most important thing is to deliver the message back. "


    "Master, don''t worry. I understand!" As soon as the voice dropped, the figure suddenly disappeared. Lin Zifeng''s eyes looked at the map spread out in his hands. When he saw a mountain not far from Anping County, his eyes flashed suddenly.


    Anping County is far away from the capital city. The change here did not disturb anyone in Ducheng. Lin Zifeng did not deliberately say this matter, Mo Qingyan naturally did not know.


    Chu Rou prepared his own 50000 taels of silver and handed it to long Tianze. She only wanted to solve the matter as soon as possible, but she didn''t find the treacherous eyes of long Tianze.Just a daughter of a prime minister, she can still take out 50000 taels of silver so quickly after several times of losing money. This has to be surprising.


    As a prince, long Tianze naturally has his own ideas on this matter. But now he still needs to use the prime minister''s office and Chu Rou''s place, naturally will not say anything about it.


    Mo Qingyan has already talked with Helan Yi about the compensation that long Tianze discussed with himself. Therefore, as soon as he got the 100000 taels of silver, he immediately sent all his eyes to he Fu.


    When sending long Tianze to leave, Mo Qingyan also deliberately mentioned her first condition: "Ninth prince, you have completed the second condition."


    "But if you want me to completely stop investigating this matter, it''s time for the first condition to be put on the agenda. I don''t expect to go to the emperor to find the ninth prince to fulfill his promise! "


    Mo Qingyan''s threat is very strong. This makes long Tianze feel very angry in his heart. Does she really think she has to do it?


    "Don''t worry, my prince has been happy with others. Even if you want to continue this engagement, the prince will never agree to it! "


    "It''s very good. I just hope the ninth prince will not miss his words." Mo Qingyan picked her willow eyebrows with a light smile on her face. It seems that he doesn''t care who longtianze is talking about.

 Chapter 491

    Long Tianze is not angry with Mo Qingyan''s attitude, but Mo Qingyan feels that this is not enough. When he looks at long Tianze, his eyes are full of evil light:


    "by the way, the ninth prince. At least I am also a princess named by the royal family. I have to remind you a few words for the royal face. "


    "Miss Chu is pregnant with your child. Even if you have someone you like, you have to let that person go for a while. Anyway, it''s better to marry Miss Chu first


    "I feel that the one who can please the ninth prince must not be narrow-minded. Even if the ninth prince married Miss Chu first, she would not have any complaints. "


    "After all, it''s urgent, isn''t it?" Mo Qingyan''s smile on her face is very bright, as if she is really thinking about long Tianze, but long Tianze is gnawed by these words.


    Mo Qingyan knew that the person who longtianze was pleased with was Chu Rou, but she deliberately wanted to say such a thing to disgust long Tianze. Long Tianze felt disgusted, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "In this case, I would like to thank the princess for her kindness." Long Tianze''s face was gloomy and terrible, and the smile on his face was also skin smile.


    Mo Qingyan is not afraid of such a dragon Tianze. On the contrary, he waved to him in a very good mood: "nine Prince walk slowly, this princess is not far away!"


    Long Tianze was angry and left directly. A Nuo followed Mo Qingyan after watching the whole process, only feel frightened. When she saw off long Tianze, she even slapped herself on the chest.


    "Miss, you are so powerful! Just now the ninth Prince''s face was so ugly that I felt scared to death. You don''t change your face. You can even laugh


    Although Anuo has been trained by Yefeng, he is not as timid as before. But in the end, the concept of superiority and inferiority is engraved in her bones.


    In the real face of the Royal people, always unconsciously will reduce their own identity. However, such a statement is somewhat exaggerated.


    "All right. How can you say such exaggeration? In the end, it''s what he and Chu Rou did wrong. In the face of me, he naturally lacks confidence, and he should suffer some losses. "


    Mo Qingyan some can''t help but poke a Nuo''s small head, really want to see what they think every day.


    "That''s what Miss said!" A Nuo is smiling, reaching out to rub Mo Qingyan''s forehead. Mo Qingyan has always been loving her, naturally there is no heavy hand.


    The master and the servant walked towards the yard, playing and laughing. Before arriving at the gate of the courtyard, I heard a message saying that Chu Rou had come and wanted to see Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t expect Chu Rou to be so depressed. When did she come to find herself. But since people have come, she will go and have a good meeting with her.


    "Come on, let Miss Chu be invited in to the reception hall." Mo Qingyan said to the servant, then turned and returned to the courtyard with a Nuo.


    As soon as she got into the room, Mo Qingyan told Anuo to choose her clothes and jewelry well. Although a Nuo did not understand, but also in accordance with Mo Qingyan''s instructions to do.


    Mo Qingyan knows that Anuo can''t understand her own practice, but she doesn''t explain too much. What can you say? Do you know Chu Rou too well?


    Chu Rou came this time, even under the guise of showing off to himself, in order to find out whether she knew she was pregnant, but most importantly, she was supposed to show off with herself.


    Mo Qingyan in the past certainly disdained to argue with Chu Rou about these messy things. That''s because Mo Qingyan doesn''t care about these things at all, so Chu Rou wants it, and she is too lazy to argue.


    But Chu Rou had already hit her good sister with calculation. In this case, how could she make Chu Rou proud?


    Today, she wants to let Chu Rou know that she can never compare with herself! A good study of her temperament, save her day and night just thinking about other people!


    Although a Nuo does not know Mo Qingyan''s mind, but it is clear. Since Mo Qingyan wants to do something, it must be top-notch.


    In addition, she did not like Chu rou. Now that she can give Chu Rou a bad face, Anuo will spare no effort.


    For Mo Qingyan pick a pair is a white skirt, a simple bun with silver white step shake. Mo Qingyan is just light standing there, but it makes people feel like a fairy in nine days.


    "Miss, you are so beautiful!" Mo Qingyan seldom tries this kind of collocation. After all, this kind of collocation is the standard match of Chu Rou''s little white lotus.


    But it is because there has never been such a match before. Now suddenly she appears in front of a Nuo wearing such a suit. A Nuo feels that Mo Qingyan is astonished by nature and human beings.


    "Is it?" Mo Qingyan smiles and looks at the corner of her mouth in the mirror and draws a satisfied smile. That''s what she wants!"Let''s go and have a look at what Miss Chu is doing this time." Mo Qingyan''s smile seems to be with Fairy Spirit in general.


    A Nuo is still a little slow but God, she nodded sluggishly, and then walked along with Mo Qingyan. In the mind is a paste, in addition to Mo Qingyan that a peerless face, what seems to be unable to remember.


    Chu Rou had no intention to come today. She heard from long Tianze that Mo Qingyan had already known her secret. The first time I felt very angry.


    But when I think about it, I feel very proud. Since Mo Qingyan knows that she is pregnant, she naturally knows that the child in her stomach is long Tianze''s.


    Mo Qingyan tells long Tianze about this incident. Chu Rou doesn''t simply think that Mo Qingyan is to threaten long Tianze. Maybe Mo Qingyan is jealous!


    In this way, Chu Rou naturally couldn''t control her mood. Knowing that today long Tianze will send money, he can''t wait to follow long Tianze.


    When Mo Qingyan came to the hall, Chu rouzheng drank tea leisurely and contentedly. When seeing Mo Qingyan, subconsciously touched himself and still looked flat stomach.


    Mo Qingyan is speechless. Chu roudi is also sighing at herself. How can she understand Chu Rou so well? Chu Rou just showed a movement, Mo Qingyan knew what she was here for.


    Mo Qingyan pretended not to see the appearance, calmly walked to the main seat of the hall and sat down.

 Chapter 492

    "Miss Chu, what brings you here today? My princess, the temple is small, I''m afraid it can''t accommodate you, the great God. "


    Mo Qingyan didn''t seem to understand what Chu Rou meant. She picked up the teacup and tasted the tea carefully, but her mouth was not polite.


    However, Chu Rou felt that Mo Qingyan was jealous! In this way, Chu Rou couldn''t help feeling very proud.


    "What did the princess say? How can you be in the capital of Shuozi Chu Rou raised a proud smile on her lips.


    For such a long time, she did not ask for any benefits from Mo Qingyan. Therefore, naturally, she hated Mo Qingyan deeply. Now that she made Mo Qingyan miserable, Chu Rou''s heart was much happier.


    "Miss Chu, you may as well speak up. There''s no need to beat around the bush with me. I don''t have the spare time to accompany you. "


    Mo Qingyan was not polite, but Chu Rou thought that she had guessed her mind, so she became angry. The bottom of my heart is proud of kneeling and proud, but I have not forgotten the purpose of coming here this time.


    "Princess, it''s really not for other people to hear about it. Why don''t you tell the people in this hall to step back first? " Chu Rou''s eyes turned around the hall.


    Can''t help but envy Mo Qingyan heart. Before that, both of them were officials. Her father''s official position was still higher than that of Mo Qingyan''s father.


    Therefore, there is no identity difference between the two, and even Chu Rou is more dignified than Mo Qingyan. But now, Mo Qingyan has become a princess.


    Only when they meet again, there are more than a dozen servant girls waiting on them. Not to mention being a princess, there will be some dark guards.


    Chu Rou is just a daughter of an official family. Did she enjoy such treatment there? Can''t help but some psychological imbalance, but think of their own now, the heart just a little comfort.


    At least his stomach also has the child of long Tianze, who naturally can''t ignore himself. So I must be a serious imperial concubine.


    At that time, even if you can''t let Mo Qingyan salute himself, you can be equal with her. Chu Rou had a lot of heart.


    Naturally, Mo Qingyan is too lazy to think about so many things in Chu Rou''s heart for such a short time.


    She didn''t mean to embarrass Chu rou. Naturally, she waved her hand to let the people around her step down. And Chu Rou just came back to God and saw that the servants were very obedient and retreated.


    For a moment, Chu Rou felt a little sad again. But Chu Rou didn''t think about anything else. Because at present, there are only two people here, she and Mo Qingyan.


    "Now that people are gone, you can say what you want. I have something else to do for a while, so I don''t have much time to give you. "


    Mo Qingyan put down the teacup in her hand and leaned on the back chair lazily. Lazily lifted his eyelids and squinted at Chu rou. He looked like a lazy cat.


    "Princess, you are a wise man. Naturally, I dare not say anything to you in a roundabout way, but my daughter''s stomach is pregnant with the child of the ninth prince. "


    Chu Rou today is to hit the diaphragm should Mo Qingyan idea. Therefore, it is also very straightforward to say their intention: "but the minister daughter always remember that the princess and the ninth prince are engaged in the body."


    "Even the minister and the ninth Prince couldn''t help it, and they were still pregnant. The minister''s daughter never thought of breaking the engagement between the princess and the ninth prince, so she concealed the fact that she was pregnant


    Chu Rou was sincere when she said these words. If it was not for Mo Qingyan, she would have known her temperament and believed her stories.


    "A few days ago, at a banquet held by the minister''s daughter, miss he was murdered by a traitor. This caused many misunderstandings between the minister daughter and the princess. She had no choice but to ask the ninth prince to come forward and explain to the princess. "


    "But the ninth prince told her that the princess had already known that she and the ninth Prince were in love. They are willing to step back and become the official daughter and the ninth prince in person. "


    "I''m really upset. Today I came here to interview the princess in person. The princess and the ninth prince had a prior engagement, and the courtiers did not dare to let the princess and the ninth Prince have a rift because of themselves. "


    "My daughter and the ninth Prince really love each other. Naturally will not care about their own status, but the princess should also be more generous. The courtiers are willing to be concubines


    Chu Rou''s words made Mo Qingyan sick. What''s more, she and the ninth prince are really in love.


    Say what don''t care about the position, just to disgust Mo Qingyan a just. When she came here today, she was showing off to herself. She did succeed. Mo Qingyan was disgusted by her.


    "Miss Chu, since you are so considerate of this princess. I have a few words for you, too Mo Qingyan looks at Chu Rou indifferently.


    "The courtiers are naturally willing to listen!" When Chu Rou said this, she immediately sat up straight and closed her legs tightly. It looks like a pious gesture."Miss Chu doesn''t understand the rules! The princess admonished you, you are a common people, the father''s official position is not able to protect you. You should be on your knees and listen! "


    Mo Qingyan is playing with her beautiful fingers. Her eyes and eyebrows are full of cold light. But Chu Rou''s face was stiff. She didn''t expect that Mo Qingyan would embarrass herself so much.


    Just looking at Mo Qingyan did not mean to joke at all. Even if she was unwilling, she could only go to the center and kneel down. Biting his lips tightly, he opened his mouth reluctantly:


    "it''s really the negligence of the minister! Please forgive me, princess


    Chu Rou didn''t want to say this, but Mo Qingyan didn''t care about her. Seeing that she had knelt down, she looked at her with a straight eye:


    "the first thing I want to remind you is the innocence of the woman. Even if you are in love with the ninth prince, you should not have tasted the forbidden fruit, let alone be pregnant


    "You are also the daughter of the prime minister and a talented woman with a reputation for the capital city. You have read poetry since childhood. You should not have made such a mistake, but you have done such shameless things. "


    "I even have the face to show off in front of the princess. What''s the difference between such behavior and the prostitute in the brothel? Where did the face come from, and the princess said it was true love? "


    What Mo Qingyan said was not heavy. Chu Rou''s face "Shua" turned pale.

 Chapter 493

    "This is the first thing the princess wants to say." However, Mo Qingyan did not give Chu Rou an opportunity to explain, but continued to speak.


    "The second thing is about the engagement between the princess and the ninth prince." Mo Qingyan slightly elongated his own ending, as if with strong disdain in the voice.


    "Where do you come from? Do you think it is because of you that the princess broke the engagement with the ninth prince?" Mo Qingyan sarcastically hooked his lips, regardless of Chu Rou''s paler face.


    "By the way, it really has something to do with you."


    "Even if you don''t follow the rules of women, you seduce the ninth prince. Even if the identity of the ninth Prince is placed there, it is really disgusting. "


    "Naturally, I don''t like such people. Asking for the dissolution of the engagement is just to give the princess a free body. As a princess, I don''t worry about getting married. "


    "Why should I hang myself on the tree of the old house? I don''t know what you think. Even if you are trying to pick up this big tree, you should not use this method. "


    Mo Qingyan said, then can''t help frowning, pursing lips sigh. It seemed as if she was feeling sorry for Chu Rou, and then she continued to say:


    "what''s more, your identity is different now. Master Huineng has already acknowledged your status as a "Phoenix girl". You are worthy of better


    "But it''s because you can''t hold your breath, so it''s doomed that you can only tightly hold the ninth prince. But have you ever thought that the ninth Prince is also a man. "


    "It''s a man who doesn''t like three wives and four concubines. Before you get married, you''ll fall in love with the ninth prince. How much can the ninth Prince attach importance to you? "


    Every word of Mo Qingyan pokes at Chu Rou''s heart. Chu Rou has not regretted it. Long Tianze''s attitude towards her has long been aware of.


    He regretted that he had given his body to long Tianze so early. But at that time, there was nothing to do, even if it was regret. Can only think of a way to long Tianze''s eyes on their own body.


    It''s just that I know it''s one thing. It''s another thing that Mo Qingyan said in public. Chu Rou''s face was flushed with red, not shy, but embarrassed.


    But she thought for a long time, but she didn''t know how to refute Mo Qingyan''s words. Because, Mo Qingyan said every sentence in reason!


    "In the name of true love, I want to embarrass the princess. Isn''t that Chu Rou''s own mind? But you don''t want to think about it. Why should I be embarrassed? "


    "The engagement between the princess and the ninth Prince has been broken, even if it is unknown to outsiders. Both the princess and the ninth Prince know it from the bottom of their hearts, so do you. "


    "So, it''s useless for you to show off in this princess! I''ll tell you one more thing. "


    "What''s your plan to come here today? I''m very clear in my heart. But I didn''t intend to expose you. I even gave you a chance. "


    "But you don''t realize at all that you''ve wasted the opportunity. It also makes the pain of this princess not reflected. If you come here today, if you just want to talk about these things with me, you don''t need to! "


    "I am not you. I can''t do such a mean thing. Even more will not guard the ninth Prince such has no responsibility not to take on the man! You can rest assured. "


    Mo Qingyan''s words are so beautiful. However, they both said that they could not see the ninth prince. Every sentence was satirizing Chu Rou''s poor vision. Chu Rou felt angry but could not speak.


    After a long time of delay, Chu Roucai''s face was extremely stiff, and he laughed: "the courtiers didn''t show off. They just really thought that the princess was upset because of the minister''s daughter, which made him anxious to explain."


    "Well, you''ve seen it with your own eyes. There''s nothing wrong with this princess. On the contrary, I want to thank you


    "If it wasn''t for knowing that you were pregnant, I''m afraid the princess would not be able to see through the true face of the ninth prince. I don''t know how many concubines and concubines will be in charge of if I marry the ninth prince in the future


    Mo Qingyan seems to have inadvertently mentioned such a sentence, but let Chu Rou just a little good turn of the face instantly become very ugly. How could she forget?


    If the ninth prince can do things with himself, he is not a cat who can''t steal. According to Mo Qingyan said, even if they really become nine imperial concubines then how?


    At that time, we must deal with the romantic debts of the ninth prince. How much trouble do you have to deal with so many concubines and concubines? Do you care about your face outside?


    "Well, now that you have achieved your purpose of coming here. Then there is no need to continue to stay in the shangshufu. If you are all right, go back and forth from where you are. "


    Mo Qingyan stood up and turned to leave here. How could Chu Rou be reconciled? She came here today for Mo Qingyan.But who could have thought that those who wanted to be blocked were punished for half an hour? Chu Rou is naturally reluctant, her tone anxious to stop Mo Qingyan.


    "Princess, this is not the only thing I want to say today." Chu Rou looked at Mo Qingyan anxiously for fear that she would leave directly.


    However, Mo Qingyan did not do so, and she was not afraid of Chu rou. So she stopped without hesitation, turned around and faced Chu Rou impatiently:


    "what else do you want to say? Say it all at once, I don''t have the time to accompany you again and again Mo Qingyan''s impatience makes Chu Rou''s hatred more obvious.


    But now she didn''t dare to be angry. She had to speak with a smile: "princess, the nine Prince has agreed to all the conditions you discussed with him."


    "In the days after that, the princess should not use these things to threaten the ninth Prince and his wife?" Chu Rou looked at Mo Qingyan carefully.


    Mo Qingyan realized that Chu Rou was actually showing weakness in disguise. Some disdained to take a look at Chu rou. Mo Qingyan looked indifferent:


    "don''t worry, my princess has always said it. If the ninth prince can fulfill the first condition, the princess will naturally regard it as never happened. "


    Chu Rou was a little relieved, but she thought of her pregnancy again. Then some hesitated to say: "that minister daughter is pregnant..."


    "The princess is not interested in talking to others about this matter!" Mo Qingyan impatient interruption, did not hesitate to leave here.

 Chapter 494

    After seeing Chu Rou off, Mo Qingyan''s expression suddenly became dull. But the sarcasm in the corner of his mouth didn''t fall down.


    Perhaps Chu Rou was in the upper hand in mind. But in this matter, Chu Rou had a lot of thoughtlessness. It''s wrong to say nothing about it in itself.


    Even if the two of them had been secretly involved, they should not have put the obvious handle of pregnancy on the enemy''s hands. This is not a death seeking behavior. What is it?


    "What did she do to you, miss?" A Nuo watched Mo Qingyan come out from inside and stepped forward very nervously. She went around Mo Qingyan a few times, for fear that Chu Rou would bully Mo Qingyan.


    "How could she have that ability to bully me?" Mo Qingyan looked at the action of a Nuo, but the bottom of her heart was warm.


    "Well, who knows, she''s always been scheming. Who knows if she will do anything because of jealousy


    In a word, Chu Rou is not a kind-hearted character, nor a credible person.


    Mo Qingyan


    However, it''s really strange to say that the dress up I''ve experienced is even amazing. But Chu Rou seemed to have not seen it. She had no expression.


    If it was Chu Rou''s change of temper, it would be too unreasonable. After all, when Chu Rou saw the number of her servant girls, Mo Qingyan, who was malicious all over her body, felt clearly.


    However, this is not a big deal after all. Although Mo Qingyan has some doubts, she doesn''t put it in her heart. In the twinkling of an eye, I left this matter behind.


    What she didn''t know was that Chu Rou paid little attention to rouge, water powder and dressing up because of her pregnancy. Although not as plain as going out, but will not paint too thick makeup.


    In addition, since this period of time, Chu Rou is very concerned about the fetus in her stomach, so she did not notice the change of Mo Qingyan for a while, which is natural.


    "Miss, the Marquis of Dingyuan has sent a post. It''s the old lady of the Hou''s house who invited the young lady to her house Mo Qingyan has just returned to her yard and received the post before she sits down.


    Mo Qingyan can''t help but feel a little strange, what day is this today? I don''t get a post for one or two months on weekdays, but today some people come to visit and invite them.


    A Nuo now nothing to simple places to think about, heard Dingyuan Hou Fu reputation can not help but frown. She looked at her puzzled young lady, and her heart was also full of doubts:


    "miss and Dingyuan Houfu have never had a personal relationship. The only time we met was a long time ago. It was on the banquet held by Chu rou. "


    "How can the old lady of Dingyuan''s mansion remember the young lady? This time, I directly invited the young lady to go to the mansion. I''m afraid of it. What''s the reason why I can''t say it! "


    In front of other servant girl''s face, of course, a Nuo won''t say his worry directly. After all, it was quite a fight in the face of Dingyuan Houfu, and Anuo had not been so different.


    However, such a reminder from her is enough for Mo Qingyan to understand. Mo Qingyan is also very confused now. She opens and closes her post, and her mouth is slightly raised:


    "it''s just a trip to Dingyuan Houfu. The old lady even seriously underground post, then I naturally how to enter Hou''s house, will how come out. "


    "Otherwise, where is the reputation of Dingyuan''s residence? Come on, Anuo. Send someone to answer the letter. I''ll call on you on time. "


    Mo Qingyan will post and on, casually put on the dresser. The days above are two days later, so time is not so tight.


    A Nuo took his life and went down. Mo Qingyan was in the house. Still thinking about Dingyuan Hou Fu, how can the old lady suddenly think of meeting with herself.


    However, Mo Qingyan thought about it and didn''t think of anything that could make the old lady look at him differently, so naturally she couldn''t think of the reason.


    Two days of time is fleeting, Mo Qingyan will dress up in the morning. Half an hour later, he drove to Dingyuan Houfu in a carriage.


    Because there are posts in hand, plus Dingyuan Hou Fu''s old lady also specially ordered the guards at the door. Mo Qingyan naturally walked without hindrance along the way.


    Under the guidance of the servant girl, Mo Qingyan came to the residence of the old lady of Hou''s house. Smile at the servant girl, and make a look, let a Nuo fill a little silver to this servant girl, Mo Qingyan this just knock on the door.


    "Old lady, Mo Qingyan from shangshufu comes to visit the old lady!" In front of the old lady, Mo Qingyan did not carry out his identity as a princess. After all, the old lady is also a member of the royal family, or a lady.


    Anyway, they are more noble than their own identity. Mo Qingyan naturally knows this truth, also won''t go to make a fool of herself. And the old lady''s attitude towards Mo Qingyan is more amiable.


    "Come on in!" The old lady''s voice was still tinged with a faint smile, and Mo Qingyan did not hesitate to push the door in. Looking at a face smiling like a chrysanthemum in general, some helpless."Old lady, Yan''er doesn''t know what the old lady likes. The time of this visit is tight. I have to pick and choose such a gift. I hope the old lady can like it. "


    Mo Qingyan smiles and takes out a small and exquisite wooden box from his sleeve and hands it to the servant girl beside the old lady. When the old lady opened it, her face suddenly changed when she saw the exquisite blood jade bracelet.


    But after all, ginger is still old and spicy, even if there are doubts and other emotions in my heart. The old lady soon cleaned up her emotions, although her eyes were still shocked.


    "The princess is really interested. I really like this gift." When the old lady looked up again, there was no other emotion in her eyes except for the exploration of Mo Qingyan.


    On the contrary, Mo Qingyan is very calm to sit down below, as if the person who sent out this precious blood jade bracelet is not himself at all. Naturally, it is not easy for the old lady to say it directly.


    Rambling and Mo Qingyan talk, but did not mention why they want to let Mo Qingyan visit. The old lady plays riddles, Mo Qingyan is not in a hurry.


    When the old lady asked, she would answer. Such a scene has changed a little until Qian Jinlong Ran''er of Hou''s residence comes to the old lady''s room to greet her.

 Chapter 495

    "Princess Wenzhao, why did you come so early?" Long ran Er looks at Mo Qingyan with some displeasure. The old lady of Hou''s house has not got up so early for a long time.


    So long Ran''er thought that this time it was because of Mo Qingyan that I would get up so early. Mo Qingyan did not say anything, but the old lady suddenly began to scold:


    "Raner, how are you talking to the princess The old lady was very unhappy. Long Ran''er was brought up by her. Such an uneducated performance naturally makes her feel shameless.


    "Grandmother, I''m sorry! Ran''er is wrong. " Long ran Er bit his lower lip slightly, but he looked embarrassed. She had never been reprimanded by the old lady in front of outsiders.


    "No problem, the princess is a man of true temperament. But I don''t know that the old lady has always been used to getting up late. I just think that since I have received the old lady''s post, I should have arrived here early, which is the respect for the old lady. "


    "Speaking of this matter, it is indeed that I have not considered it well." Mo Qingyan has a good temper, and her mouth is also an excuse for long Ran''er.


    But long Ran''er was not appreciative, muttering that she was not satisfied with her red lips: "who needs your fake kindness?"


    "Ran''er! You are so rude today. If you don''t apologize to the princess, get out of here This is the first time that the old lady has been so angry with long Ran''er in such a long time.


    Long Ran''er obviously didn''t expect that the incident would be so serious. She widened her eyes in disbelief. First looking at the old lady, and then to Mo Qingyan.


    She really does not understand, what charm is mo Qingyan in the end. How could I let my grandmother face Mo Qingyan so much!


    You should know that you were raised under grandmother''s knee since childhood, even if the identity is not so easy to say. But in the end, both inside and outside are the only young lady in Dingyuan''s residence.


    Even the old lady always depends on her own in small matters. In the past, even if he made a mistake, the old lady scolded at most two sentences, never had such a angry time.


    "Princess, I''m sorry!" Long Ran''er froze for a few times. When she could see that the old lady''s face was getting worse and worse, she bowed her head and apologized to Mo Qingyan.


    In fact, Mo Qingyan also has some drumming in her heart. She also really can''t see what the old lady''s idea is. Isn''t it clearly pulling hatred for herself?


    "No problem, the group leader is also worried about your health. Why should the old lady care so much? " Mo Qingyan is a little unhappy, she respects the old lady, but also does not want others to pull hatred on his body.


    "You child The old lady obviously heard Mo Qingyan''s dissatisfaction and couldn''t help crying and laughing. I am taking it out for her, but she is not satisfied.


    "I want to talk to Princess ran. You go out first, aunt Zhou. You go out and watch. No one can come in without me. "


    The old lady asked Mo Qingyan to come over this time. She had some doubts about master Huineng''s words. After seeing the blood jade bracelet sent by Mo Qingyan, she completely believed in master Huineng''s words.


    Long Ran''er has already made the old lady angry. At such a time, naturally, he dare not provoke the old lady again. Unwilling to stare at Mo Qingyan, long ran Er retreats.


    Only Mo Qingyan and I were left in the room for a while. Although Mo Qingyan doesn''t know what the old lady is looking for, she can guess about it.


    Dingyuan Hou Fu''s secret, Mo Qingyan how much also knows some. However, Mo Qingyan is curious that this secret has been covered by Dingyuan Houfu all the time.


    Now the old lady''s meaning is to tell her the secret. Mo Qingyan doesn''t think it''s a good thing. The more you know, the faster you die. Mo Qingyan still knows.


    "Old lady, I don''t know what the old lady asked me to meet this time?" Even if it is vaguely guessed what, Mo Qingyan also had to guess to understand pretending to be confused.


    "I also want to ask the princess why she would like to send blood jade bracelets this time?" The old lady didn''t rush to tell Mo Qingyan what she meant first.


    On the contrary, she asked Mo Qingyan by the gift she sent. It''s Mo Qingyan''s turn to be stunned. How can she think of it? It''s the disaster caused by her gift?


    "I just think this bracelet matches me very well. I happened to have such a bracelet in my hand, so I took it to the old lady. Does the old lady think there is anything wrong with the bracelet


    Mo Qingyan can not directly tell the old lady that I have known the secret of your Dingyuan Houfu. So I specially sent this bracelet to your real grandson!


    For the first time, Mo Qingyan felt that she was too nosy. But the old lady to Mo Qingyan''s view actually does not dare to agree, she knew, Dingyuan Hou Fu''s matter, outside also has all along some gossip.


    But those were all facts, and she didn''t even know how to excuse Dingyuan Houfu."Princess, I think the princess knows something about our marquis. Today I told the princess all these things


    Since it has been confirmed that what master Huineng said is true, the old lady has no intention to continue to beat around the bush. At present, Mo Qingyan has been taken as a life-saving straw by her.


    Mo Qingyan incomparably stunned looking at the old lady, what is this situation? How do you suddenly want to know the secret of Dingyuan Houfu?


    Mo Qingyan even has no time to stop, the old lady has all this out. Mo Qingyan helpless, only quietly listen to the part.


    All this can be traced back to the old lady''s generation. To make a long story short, it is that Dingyuan Houfu and people have a grudge. If the people are ordinary people, they are easy to suppress.


    However, the man became a well-known rich businessman in the city. Even the emperor attached great importance to the family, so he was always mediating. However, the contradiction between the two sides was not resolved, but became increasingly acute with time.


    After the death of the old lord Hou, the present Marquis succeeded to the throne. In principle, the contradiction between the two families should go with it, but the Revenge of the wounded is very heavy.


    He never intended to give up revenge!


    The current Marquis has a son and a daughter, but he lost his only daughter because of the rich merchant seeking revenge. Even his son, long Zifu, was seriously ill.


    The Marquis was so angry that the emperor could not reconcile the contradiction between the Marquis''s residence and the rich merchants.

 Chapter 496

    As long as the emperor is not a fool, he knows how to choose between a rich merchant and Dingyuan Houfu. But in fact, of course, the emperor did not hesitate to choose Dingyuan Hou Fu.


    The rich merchant was robbed of his home, and was killed by the whole family with the help of Geely of Dingyuan Houfu. At that time, a rich merchant had a grandson as big as long Zifu.


    The people of Dingyuan Houfu did not intend to let him go because of his age. After all, the granddaughters in Dingyuan''s residence died because of their family''s revenge.


    But at that time, the abbot of Guangji Temple let the people of Dingyuan Houfu protect this grandson. The Abbot''s original words are that this child can save long Zifu''s life in the future.


    Because of the Abbot''s words, the grandson of the rich merchant survived successfully. It''s just that outsiders don''t know all this. Everyone thinks that the rich merchant''s family has been destroyed.


    Only the people in the Imperial Palace and a very few people know that the grandson of the rich merchant became a commoner son of Dingyuan Marquis''s residence, which is now longziyu.


    It''s strange to say that since the adoption of long Ziyu, long Zifu seems to have little disease. As a result, many people in Hou''s residence who were dissatisfied with longziyu gradually became biased.


    But even so, the people of Hou''s residence did not care about him at most, and did not let him die. So long Zi Yu was in a state of no one''s control since childhood.


    In addition, he knew his own identity, although he also knew the deep hatred between himself and the Marquis house. However, he grew up in Houfu, and saw the power of Houfu.


    He is the son of a rich businessman, and he is also a criminal. There is no way to shake this big tree. So he changed his strategy and became a dandy by virtue of the reputation of the marquis.


    It has to be said that although the people in Hou''s residence don''t like him very much. But also because of the only one Miao dragon Zifu and has been tolerant of him, so these years also for him to wipe a lot of butt.


    When the old lady talked about these things, there was a little disgust in her eyes. Of course, she knew that what the rich merchant did had nothing to do with his grandson, but his grandson was a little too frustrated.


    Obviously, he can rely on the Marquis to get a great future, but he chose the most naive future. But the old lady was still a little lucky.


    If it wasn''t for long Zi Yu who grew up to be such a dandy, maybe the people in Hou''s house could not be cruel.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve heard of you, old lady. But it doesn''t seem to have much to do with me? " Mo Qingyan in the heart to the old lady these words did not all believe.


    After all, when people tell something, they often put themselves in a favorable position. But in the old lady''s words, there seems to be some criticism of the Hou''s house, but in the end, she still hopes Mo Qingyan can speak good words for the Hou''s house.


    "Princess, I naturally know that it has nothing to do with you. Just a few days ago, Zifu got sick again. I was so worried that I dared to meet Master Huineng. "


    "As soon as master Huineng saw me, he knew what I had come for. So he told me frankly that only the princess could save Zifu


    Old lady, there is no way out. At the beginning, the abbot of Guangji Temple once asserted that there would be a woman who could save long Zifu after his weak crown.


    Mo Qingyan was stunned. This last life can not happen such a thing, long Zifu finally still survived. What does this mean? He is not the woman who can save him.


    Mo Qingyan mouth some speechless, in the heart knew that the old lady must have misunderstood. However, there are some doubts. Master Huineng should not be wrong.


    But how can Mo Qingyan tell the old lady? I can''t say that I have lived all my life again. In my last life, I have no intersection with Hou''s house. But long Zifu still survived?


    Mo Qingyan''s face shows a bit of a difficult color, and the old lady is nervous and looking forward to looking at Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan bit her teeth and couldn''t explain it. It''s better to gamble like this.


    "Old lady, since master Huineng says I can save people, I will definitely not give up. It''s just that I''m at a loss about this. After all, I''m not a doctor. "


    "So the old lady has to let me go back and think about it, and then ask Master Huineng how to save the little marquis." Mo Qingyan''s words are sincere and have no intention of shirking.


    The old lady couldn''t help but like her more. You know, it really has nothing to do with her. Even the old lady knew that her request to save people was too unreasonable.


    But I have no choice. After all, long Zifu is her only grandson. Even long Ran''er is not the real granddaughter of the marquis.


    Although Mo Qingyan is also curious about the identity of long Ran''er, since the old lady has not said it, it shows that long Ran''er has nothing to do with this matter at least.


    Anyway, it''s too simple for a big family to adopt a girl. So Mo Qingyan also didn''t entangle too much on this matter what, and the old man said to leave and then left.Today this matter is really let Mo Qingyan feel very embarrassed. She thought about it, but there was no solution. Finally, I decided to go to master Huineng''s residence.


    Master Huineng has been granted the title of national teacher for a long time, so naturally there are houses in this city. This is a monk who likes to be quiet, so Du Chengzhong people don''t dare to disturb him easily.


    Mo Qingyan sat down in the carriage, still thinking about how to meet Master Huineng. But I didn''t expect that the little monk, who had been waiting at the gate of the house, had just come down.


    "The benefactor is Princess Wenzhao?" The little monk seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Mo Qingyan nodded in surprise. The little monk folded his hands and bowed slightly:


    "Amitabha, master is waiting for Princess Wenzhao in the backyard. But it''s not right for the princess to enter alone. Please take your father with you


    Mo Qingyan hears speech then more difference. This house belongs to master Huineng, and everyone in the capital knows it. Even if he is really alone, there will never be any rumors spread out.


    And according to reason, even if it is worried that bad words will come out, you can take the servant girl. But master Huineng meant to let himself enter with his father.


    It seems that master Huineng has something to say to his father. Mo Qingyan in the heart to turn the son, with a smile should be under. But he didn''t leave. He sent someone home to ask his father to come over. He went back to the carriage.

 Chapter 497

    Mo Wende also felt very surprised, but it was his daughter who sent the message. Even though he thought it was a bit of an unnecessary move, Mo Wende quickly came over.


    Two people stood in front of the little monk together, but Mo Qingyan slightly leaned forward a little. So she asked with a smile, "little master, my father is here now. Shall we go in? "


    "Of course! Benefactor, please The little monk was very dutiful. Seeing that all the people had come, he turned and led the way for them.


    The two men were brought to the front of the courtyard designated by master Huineng. The little monk knocked on the door and said, "master, Princess Wenzhao and Mo Shangshu have arrived!"


    "Let Princess Wenzhao come in first." Master Huineng''s voice came out from inside, and the little monk bowed his head and answered, then let Mo Qingyan enter the yard alone.


    Mo Wende stood at the gate of the courtyard, a little speechless. Isn''t it necessary for her daughter to see Master Huineng alone? Why let yourself come here?


    Depressed as he was, mowende waited quietly at the gate of the yard. Master Huineng must have his own intention. He just needs to wait quietly.


    "Please sit down, princess." Master Huineng was not in the house, but was kneeling on a lotus mat in the courtyard. Don''t open the door to see her.


    Mo Qingyan didn''t care about master Huineng''s attitude. She knelt down in front of master Huineng. He looked directly at master Huineng, while the latter was calm.


    "Master Huineng, I was invited to Dingyuan Houfu. The old lady insisted that I could save the little marquis. The old lady also told me that it was master Huineng who said it


    "It''s just that Qingyan is stupid. I''m not a doctor. How can you understand me if you can''t help me


    Mo Qingyan''s tone was very calm and did not blame master Huineng for causing trouble to himself. It''s just a very calm narration of such a fact.


    Master Huineng had a compassionate smile on his face: "princess, in fact, the princess knows her real identity in her heart, right?"


    Master Huineng''s reply was that the donkey''s lips were not the horse''s. Mo Qingyan''s heart bottom but suddenly surprised, she was really once suspected. But she couldn''t believe her guess.


    "What does Master Huineng say?" Mo Qingyan''s heart filled with waves, but the surface did not show. She looked at master Huineng as if she knew nothing.


    "Why should the princess deceive herself? The only princess in the world came from a previous life. How could the princess be so smart that she could not guess the truth? "


    Huineng master did not circle around the circle, but also did not directly say Mo Qingyan''s identity. But this is enough to make Mo Qingyan scared. Previously, the abbot of Guangji Temple knew her identity, which made Mo Qingyan feel a little wrong.


    At present, even master Huineng knows her identity. Mo Qingyan can''t help but calm down. "Since master Huineng can see through my soul, I would like to know how unhappy I have been in my previous life."


    "How dare you guess your identity in such a miserable life?" Mo Qingyan''s words with a bit of trial, Huineng master can certainly hear.


    With a smile, she shook her head and said, "is the princess really miserable?"


    "There are several kinds of feelings in this world: family affection, friendship and emotion. Even if the princess''s feelings were not smooth in her previous life, her family and friendship had never been interrupted. How could a miserable life come from? "


    Master Huineng''s eyes twinkled with wisdom, and Mo Qingyan was shocked by the words, and she had countless thoughts. Master Huineng is right.


    Last life, except for falling in love. Whether it is their parents, relatives, or he LAN Yi, such a friend, are to their own good.


    Even emotionally, when he was about to face death, Lin Zifeng was desperate to save himself. And I gave up so much for myself.


    Their so-called miserable life, but after being used and abandoned by others. If it is really said, this is also their own choice, of course, to bear the consequences.


    Mo Qingyan seems to be enlightened in an instant, both in body and in the heart feel relaxed a lot. With a soft smile on his face, the deep hatred in his eyes disappeared.


    "Thank you, master Huineng Mo Qingyan, who has figured it out, has changed her temperament for life. If we say before her because of hate and very sharp.


    Now, she has become very amiable. From time to time, the fundus of the eye even shows a gentle light.


    Master Huineng nodded with great satisfaction. Today, he is to spend Mo Qingyan. However, of course, it is also to let Mo Qingyan return to his right track.


    "Princess, since you know your identity, you should know your responsibility. In the past life, because you choose wrong, it will cause bitter consequences


    "Now that we have chosen the right path. That should be unswervingly go on, do not change. I have to remind the princess"If you bear the fate of Huang Nu, you are responsible for the relief of the world. Huang Nu''s choice is also the choice of the world''s common people. If she chooses wrong, she will die in the future. "


    When master Huineng said these words, his expression was very serious, and Mo Qingyan also took it seriously. She nodded forcefully. Although she had guessed her identity before, she felt that it was a random guess because she was not enlightened.


    Now that it has been confirmed, she will be up to 12 points in the future. And master Huineng said the right choice, Mo Qingyan is also in an instant to understand.


    At the bottom of my heart, there was a little happiness and endless joy. Sure enough, linzifeng is his real choice. It''s a pity that two people missed it in the last life.


    "Princess, you can think about the people around you about the little marquis in Dingyuan. I''m looking into the mystery of heaven. The fate of the little marquis is is hidden by the princess. "


    Master Huineng has finished what he should say. Naturally, he has to solve his doubts for Mo Qingyan. Mo Qingyan Leng for a moment, suddenly thought of what.


    "Thank you for your advice! Qingyan knows what to do. " Mo Qingyan sincerely bowed to master Huineng. Master Huineng closed his eyes and Mo Qingyan walked out.


    Master Huineng met with Mo Wende alone again, but no one knew what they had talked about except for two.


    However, after that, Mo Wende looked at his daughter, but there were many complicated emotions.

 Chapter 498

    The old lady of Hou''s residence had already got the news that Mo Qingyan had met master Huineng. So they can''t wait to send people to Mo house to inquire about the news.


    Mo Qingyan of course will not mean their own ideas, but in the absence of certainty. Mo Qingyan also just said that he thought of a way temporarily, but not sure whether it is feasible.


    In fact, after Mo Qingyan thought of this method, she felt that it was not reliable. After all, the only doctor I know is the gift giver.


    Although he said that he was particularly gifted in giving birth to children, Mo Qingyan in other places did not know him at all. What''s more, I don''t know if I can cure such a strange disease.


    But since I have promised the old lady, I will do my best. After hearing such a reply, the old lady did not feel much disappointed.


    After all, long Zifu has been ill for so many years. Even if he wants to be cured, it can''t be cured overnight. Therefore, the old lady did not tell this matter to the others in Hou''s residence, but also in order not to increase pressure on Mo Qingyan.


    "Anuo, send for him." Mo Qingyan thought about it, but still only thought about the doctor around him. If you say that the people around you can save the little Marquis, you must ask.


    Therefore, even if there is some lack of confidence, Mo Qingyan still let a Nuo to see people over. Wait until the person called over, Mo Qingyan simple will be introduced to the situation.


    After hearing this, the holy hand cried bitterly. I''m only famous for having children. As for other strange diseases, how can I cure them?


    is just make complaints about Mo Qing Yan''s fantastic ideas. He dare not say so directly. After pondering for a long time, he spoke carefully:


    "master, my subordinates have made some achievements only in the aspect of giving birth to children. As for the treatment of diseases, even other common diseases are difficult to solve


    "Not to mention the monkey in Dingyuan''s residence also got this kind of strange disease. My subordinates have more heart than strength


    "Well, I see. You go back His such reply is also in Mo Qingyan''s expectation. Therefore, although I felt very disappointed, I didn''t ask too much.


    When the man left, Mo Qingyan couldn''t help sighing. She only knew that she had a doctor around her. How could she save the Marquis?


    Mo Qingyan felt very distressed about this matter, but she couldn''t think of anything in two days. So Mo Qingyan did not hesitate to tell this matter to Lin Zifeng.


    Although he didn''t point out that Lin Zifeng could turn himself into a doctor who could cure a strange disease, he also thought that it would be better to let Lin Zifeng give his own advice than to make his own wishful thinking.


    But I didn''t think that he really got a doctor who could only have a strange disease. When seeing Lin Zifeng''s reply, Mo Qingyan felt that she couldn''t believe it.


    She never thought that the people around him that master Huineng referred to were actually those around Lin Zifeng. But think about it, linzifeng and Dingyuan Houfu have always been no intersection.


    Even if he knew that there was such a vicious, Lin Zifeng had already escaped by feigning death. If the people in the Hou''s house wanted to cure the little Marquis, they had to go through their own side.


    What''s more, the people of Hou''s house didn''t know that there was such a talented person under Lin Zifeng''s hand. Therefore, it is not strange to think about it. Mo Qingyan will not tangle with these things when she has figured it out.


    However, when it comes to Su Sheng, Mo Qingyan''s impression of him only stays on the maker of tents in Anping County. However, he did not expect that he had made some achievements in medical skills.


    However, although not clear and do not understand, Mo Qingyan has no doubt about this. Or to say, Mo Qingyan has too much trust in linzifeng. Whatever Lin Zifeng says, Mo Qingyan believes in anything!


    "Anuo, go to yeyeyefeng and send someone to inquire. Let''s see where Su Sheng has gone and lived since he came back from Anping County. "


    Lin Zifeng specially mentioned in the letter that although Su Sheng was one of his subordinates. But he has always been the most unruly one, so his whereabouts can only be explored by Mo Qingyan himself.


    However, Lin Zifeng will also write a letter to Su Sheng, telling him to show up and contact Mo Qingyan as soon as possible after receiving the letter.


    Mo Qingyan did not put this matter too much in mind, Yefeng is now growing almost. Want to find a person''s whereabouts, even if it is difficult to find.


    Sure enough, Mo Qingyan got the news that night. Mo Qingyan thought of when in Anping County, that Su Sheng into the government office to his evil four smile, can not help but hook lips.


    "Anuo, come here!" Will a Nuo called over, Mo Qingyan attached to her ear whispered a few words. Anuo''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    She had not seen such a childlike lady for a long time. However, she also likes to do such things, and her eyes twinkle with eager light:


    "Miss, it''s better to let Anuo take people there! I''m sure I''ll finish the job. "


    Mo Qingyan chuckled and nodded. Anuo left shangshufu without hesitation. And Mo Qingyan is casually picked a volume of books on the table to read.Zi Shi, Mo Qingyan room window outside suddenly had a little change. Mo Qingyan heard, but no response. Until, a man was carried into the house.


    Mo Qingyan looked down at Su Sheng who was trapped in zongzi and couldn''t help laughing. Su Sheng felt very angry, looking at her smile a little bit gnashing teeth.


    He had not provoked the princess in Anping County, but just looked at her and laughed. How did you know that the princess treated herself like this?


    Think of Su Sheng, I feel very depressed. But this also blames him. He received a letter from Lin Zifeng early in the morning. But just want to let Mo Qingyan anxious, so did not take the initiative to come out.


    However, I didn''t expect such a disgraceful way to appear in front of Mo Qingyan. Just thinking like this, Su Sheng''s face is not good.


    "Anuo, I asked you to invite Mr. Su Sheng here. Is that how you invited him? It''s rude of me to teach you what I usually do! "


    Mo Qingyan bluffing face, a Nuo is low head, as if a pair of educated appearance. However, her shaking shoulder betrayed her smile.


    "well, don''t untie Mr. Su quickly!" Mo Qingyan also some can not help laughing, but also have to maintain their own image. It''s hard to pretend to be serious.


    Su Sheng turned his eyes a little speechless. Do you really think you''re a fool? How could they dare to do so without the sign of the master?

 Chapter 499

    "Princess, you are too insincere to ask me to treat people." Su Sheng opened his mouth in a melancholy way. He was untied and felt pain all over his body.


    But the man who tied him up was the man on the top of his own master''s heart. He had no way. Can only eat this loss in the heart.


    "Oh? Since Mr. Su knew the purpose of this princess, why didn''t he come to see me personally? It seems that the son of heaven is too tolerant of you. "


    Mo Qingyan naturally knows that Su Sheng is just fooling around again, but this does not prevent her from scaring Su Sheng. Su Sheng''s face became stiff as expected.


    "Princess, it''s too late to think about today. It''s not too late to look for the princess tomorrow, but I didn''t expect that the princess would be so wise and powerful that she had already found a small hiding place. "


    Su Sheng smiles with dogleg, Mo Qingyan also just has no language to turn a white eye son. If it had not been known from Lin Zifeng''s letter that this man was very shameless, he would have to refresh his own lower limit.


    "Well, don''t talk about the useless ones. Clean up and go with me to Dingyuan''s mansion tomorrow. " Mo Qingyan slightly rolled a white eye.


    Finally, I know why Lin Zifeng can''t help frowning when he mentions this person. Can he not be boring just because of his temperament?


    In the early morning of the next day, Mo Qingyan first sent a letter to Dingyuan Houfu. Just in the letter, Mo Qingyan''s tone is full of uncertainty, which means to let the doctors around him have a look first.


    In fact, the old lady was very satisfied with the news. As for Mo Qingyan''s hesitant tone, she was also regarded as a reasonable modest word.


    Mo Qingyan know that the old lady must be very concerned about this matter, but also did not expect that the old lady should be so anxious. He sent a carriage to pick up the man.


    Mo Qingyan did not feel dissatisfied and hasty because of this. After all, Mo Qingyan knows the old lady''s mind clearly. Of course, she can understand the old man''s mind.


    The two men soon arrived at the Houfu. Although all these things were done without the knowledge of other people in the Hou''s residence, the old man deliberately ordered them down.


    They said that they were two distinguished guests, so the people in the Marquis house did not dare to neglect them. Respectfully led the two people to the place designated by the old lady.


    Because this matter is hidden from the rest of the Hou''s residence, but long Zifu is very important to the whole marquis. So the old lady cheated long Zifu into the remote place of Houfu''s house early in the morning.


    When long Zifu saw Su Sheng''s medicine box, he reflected his grandmother''s thoughts. I couldn''t help but smile with helplessness:


    "if my grandmother wants to cure me, she can talk to my parents directly. How can it be carried out in secret? It''s not that you have neglected two distinguished guests


    Long Zifu heard what the old lady said, but he still did not hold any hope in his heart. After all, he knows what his body looks like best.


    Now holding the body around to seek medical treatment is just to make the family peace of mind. Su Sheng and Mo Qingyan both saw this. They looked at each other and felt pity for the son of the world.


    "Shizi, since this is the old lady''s wish, these things are not important at present. Let Dr. Su diagnose and treat you first. "


    The old lady looked at her grandson with tears in her eyes. This long Zifu''s mind is clear in the whole Hou''s residence.


    Can be because very clear, so will be more intolerant ah! This is the only male in Hou''s residence, but he is suffering from illness and has no will to survive. How can the old lady not be distressed?


    Since Mo Qingyan said so, long Zifu naturally did not continue to oppose the truth, but still did not hold some expectations in his heart. He laughed and sat down and stretched out his wrist.


    Mo Qingyan looked at Su Sheng, and the latter immediately went forward to check the pulse. The old lady has been watching nervously, as if she is very worried about hearing some despairing news.


    Mo Qingyan looked at Su Sheng''s look, not very good-looking, and then looked at the old lady who was even more ugly than Su Sheng''s face. She also had some points in her heart.


    "Old lady, the doctor needs a quiet environment to feel his pulse. Why don''t we go outside and wait for the news? You don''t have to disturb Dr. su. "


    Mo Qingyan has always been a thoughtful person, she knows that in the process of treatment, the old lady has been in a state of fear, so she will call the old lady out.


    Even if the old lady is worried, it is not good to brush Mo Qingyan''s good intentions. So had to worry to look at two people who are feeling pulse, with Mo Qingyan went out together.


    Although Mo Qingyan has been trying to find a topic to talk with the old lady, the old lady has always been in an absent-minded state, occasionally back to a word or two, most of the time is still distracted.


    Mo Qingyan will look at the old lady''s manner in the heart, can''t help but sigh. Sure enough, for the sake of the children, the older generation have already tried their best.Soon, Susheng came out of the house. The old lady and Mo Qingyan were all around. The old lady looked very nervous and asked carefully:


    "doctor Su, how is my grandson? Can it be saved? " The old lady may be too excited, her voice is a little shaky.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. I''ve diagnosed the symptoms of the little marquis. Don''t worry. I can treat this disease. In five months, I can give you a healthy grandson. "


    Su Sheng smile, as if used to see the patient''s family members such an expression. When the old lady heard such news, she burst into tears.


    But the face is clear or smiling expression, "great, great!". Long Zifu in the room was in a daze after su Sheng went out.


    He had given up hope, but now suddenly someone told himself that he could be cured in five months. After hearing Su Sheng''s words, long Zifu''s body trembled for a moment.


    "Madam, this matter still needs to be discussed with the Marquis and others, and in the early stage, we need to find a person who can provide blood for the little marquis. I need to exchange blood for him. "


    "Is there any risk?" When the old lady heard the exchange of blood, her eyes suddenly widened, and her heart was also a little worried.


    Mo Qingyan also has some doubts, she has never heard of such treatment before.

 Chapter 500

    "Yes, it''s a blood exchange." Su Sheng was not impatient, but conscientiously explained to two people: "the little Marquis''s disease is due to his own blood out of a little problem."


    "But you only need to transfer the blood of people who can be fused with the blood of the little Marquis, and his own blood can be restored."


    "It''s a blood exchange. In fact, it''s just a blood transfusion for the little marquis. There must be risks in this, but as long as there is no blood problem, I have 70% confidence to cure the little marquis


    Although Su Sheng has explained it clearly, he even said his chances of success. But the old man is still very worried.


    One is to worry about whether the little marquis will survive in the end, and the other is to worry that his blood will be polluted. That''s the blood of Hou''s residence. What should we do if it is polluted?


    In fact, Su Sheng understood the old lady''s worries, so he said with a smile, "I can rest assured about the blood relationship of the little marquis."


    "After the blood is infused into the body of the little Marquis, his own blood will devour the genes that are not his blood. That is to say, the blood of the little marquis is is still his own, not that of others. "


    "Thank you, Dr. su. I will discuss this matter with the Duke and his wife as soon as possible. I will be the first to inform Dr. su."


    The old lady was less worried at the bottom of her heart. However, this matter how also must inform Hou ye and his wife, after all, long Zifu is their blood.


    "Well, old lady, we''ll leave first. Yan''er is waiting for the old lady''s notice at the mansion! " Su Sheng also wanted to say something, but Mo Qingyan did not give him this opportunity.


    Drag him directly and leave Houfu. Su Sheng was puzzled: "princess, I still have some words that I haven''t made clear with my husband. How did you pull me out?"


    "Naturally, the old lady has something to worry about. Even if you are talking about it, the old lady will not easily agree with you. It''s better to go back and wait for the news quietly. "


    "But I''m probably the only one who can save the little marquis. If I don''t save it, I''ll have some conscience uneasy


    Su Sheng is also a doctor, and the really wise doctors are always benevolent doctors. So is Su Sheng. Why not save those who can be cured?


    "I know you want to save the little Marquis, but how can this matter be approved by the people in the Marquis''s house?" Su Sheng can say such words, Mo Qingyan is a high look at him.


    However, thinking of his intention to take over the errand at the beginning, Mo Qingyan''s eyes twinkled with light: "you can rest assured that the people of Houfu will agree."


    Longzifu is the only blood of Hou''s residence, and there is no collateral. Even if it is really worried about blood pollution, it is better than the person who passes the Marquis to the side branch.


    "Besides, the Houfu will owe you a big favor. Don''t say you don''t want to. This is what my princess has done all her heart to get for your master. "


    Su Sheng heard Mo Qingyan say the words in front of her, and opened her mouth to say something. Mo Qingyan couldn''t help rolling a white eye, just thinking about Su Sheng''s ability.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I''m confused again. Why don''t you have such a big favor? But when his master planned for the world, did he lack the support of these people?


    Mo Qingyan said well, the next day the old lady sent a letter. It is said that Hou ye and his wife are going to meet Su Sheng in person to discuss how to treat long Zifu.


    In fact, what the old lady didn''t say was that she went to master Huineng''s house again yesterday. Master Huineng told her that the opportunity was only this time, and if she missed it, she would not have a choice.


    The old lady was worried. Even the Marquis and his wife were hesitant. However, they had to agree to the pain of longzifu''s illness.


    So Mo Qingyan took Su Sheng to the Houfu again. The questions asked by Hou ye and his wife were similar. Su Sheng had no reason to be impatient, and answered them seriously one by one.


    The Hou ye and his wife were silent for a while, as if they had made up their minds at the moment: "doctor Su, I will have to trouble you to treat our son well in the future."


    "Don''t worry, Lord. It''s my job to cure the sick and save people. Don''t worry. I''ll do my best. " Su Sheng smiles. He is also really happy for long Zifu.


    But at the same time, he also seriously talked about the possible consequences, such as blood rejection, with the people of Houfu.


    However, he didn''t have to worry about the Houfu people. He would live in the Houfu for five months and pay attention to long Zifu''s physical condition at any time.


    "Thank you so much, Dr. su." Hou ye and his wife hold Su Sheng''s hand with tears in their eyes. Su Sheng scratched his head with some embarrassment.


    The next step was to screen the blood for the little marquis. The whole Marquis was tested without knowing it. However, only longziyu was the only one.


    After getting such a result, the people of Hou''s house couldn''t help but look pale. They still remember the words of the abbot. It turns out that this is what it means!The blood has already been there, but there was some trouble in persuading long Ziyu. But later Hou ye and his wife still talked about long Zi Yu.


    But the latter is not pure in mind. Once Su Sheng caught him eating food that could make him allergic to longzifu, he was shocked.


    Later, after talking with Hou ye and his wife, they understood longziyu''s mind and sent someone to control longziyu.


    These things are no longer a problem, Su Sheng also began to ease for long Zifu treatment. In a flash, three months passed.


    "Little Marquis, you have recovered very well. The vitality is so tenacious. I really admire it Su Sheng gives long Zifu pulse diagnosis, a face of surprise looking at him.


    He never thought that the little Marquis had recovered after only three months. Then, he continued to take care of him.


    When he told the Marquis, the couple and the old lady, they were all very excited. Frankly, I owe Su Sheng a favor.


    Su Sheng couldn''t help but marvel at the fact that Lin Zifeng''s daughter-in-law was really worth a little.


    As the saying goes, send the Buddha to the West. Su Sheng simply stayed in the Marquis''s mansion for a long time, until he had fully recovered his body before leaving.


    After Mo Qingyan knew the situation here, she just told Su Sheng that she would take good care of her body for the little marquis.


    However, the situation in the capital changed at this time.

 Chapter 501

    Speaking of it, the change of the situation in the capital city was caused by the joint petition of the imperial historians for the establishment of the crown prince. But Long Sheng before because of Long Xi Wei''s affair, has been opposite Prince one matter quite antipathy.


    At present, the ministers made joint suggestions, and Long Sheng felt that Longxin was not happy. During this period of time, he did not have a crown prince. On the one hand, he felt really worried. On the other hand, he also wanted to test his princes.


    If they really show interest in the crown prince, Long Sheng will have to reconsider these princes.


    After all, even if he can understand the nature of the imperial court, he will be very happy if he has his own ideas.


    At the moment, the imperial historians said that even if Long Sheng knew that this was the responsibility of the imperial historians, he could not help but be more thoughtful. I want to think about which Prince''s side these people are.


    "I think about it again these days, but I don''t know who is more suitable. Why don''t you recommend it to me? Who is the prince in your heart? "


    Long Sheng didn''t show anything on his face, but no one dared to say more about it. Who doesn''t know that Long Sheng has to come up with a candidate for the crown prince?


    Now that they have broken the precepts, they have to ask the emperor to think about it. But how dare they interfere when the emperor asks them to recommend candidates?


    "Tianze, let''s talk about it. Who do you think is more suitable for the throne?" There was no one at the bottom of Long Sheng''s room to speak, so his eyes fell on long Tianze, who stood humbly all the time.


    Long Tianze was shocked and almost thought that Long Sheng had seen through himself. But this is really not easy to answer. If the answer is improper, it is very likely that the emperor will doubt himself and terminate his future.


    However, if you give up, will you be removed from the competition for the crown prince? Long Tianze was in a dilemma for a moment.


    But Long Sheng didn''t think long Tianze could give him an answer. Instead, he aimed his eyes at long Tiancheng. Looking at long Tiancheng, his eyes were full of ambition, and he couldn''t help frowning:


    "Tiancheng, what do you think of this matter?" Long Tiancheng did not seem to think that he was even asked, after all, he has been very low-key.


    But at present this kind of situation, in his heart''s worry is and long Tianze is the same. But let him not say, he is not reconciled.


    So he thought about it, then looked up at his father: "father, son minister and other brothers in the father''s heart must be measured."


    "My father, my son''s ministers dare not interfere with his father''s establishment of the crown prince. I think the father''s heart also has its own comparison?"


    When long Tiancheng said these words, Long Sheng''s heart was quite comfortable. After all, no one wants their children to covet their seats with ambition.


    The royal family has always been the most ruthless, even if their own son, if the crisis to their own status. These people are not allowed by the emperor.


    "Well, I''ll think about it carefully. Let''s talk about the establishment of the Crown Prince later. Do you have other things to say? "


    "If there''s nothing to start, I''ll leave the court today." Long Sheng looked at the silent ministers at the bottom, and did not want to continue to say something, so he left the court.


    Taoguifei was waiting at the resting place after Long Sheng retired. Looking at Long Sheng''s face, she seemed to be annoyed, so she picked up her eyebrows.


    "Emperor, what''s the matter today? I seldom see the emperor as he is now. " Taoguifei is an observant. Seeing Longsheng''s discomfort at the moment, she immediately wants to find a way to solve the problem.


    "All right, all of you, step back!" Long Sheng didn''t answer the question of peach princess, but let all the servant girls and bodyguards retreat.


    In principle, this is unreasonable. But Long Sheng didn''t do it once or twice, so the bodyguards and servants were used to it.


    When there was no one in the bedroom, Long Sheng picked up the peach princess. He sat on the couch, while the peach Princess sat on the legs of Long Sheng.


    "What''s the matter with you, emperor?" The peach imperial concubine is charming to lean on Long Sheng''s body, and Long Sheng is caressing peach princess''s hair once and for all.


    "Today, the ministers advised me to make a crown prince earlier, but I was not willing to do so. What happened before that made me reject the crown prince


    "Second, it''s a little strange. The crown prince has just been abolished, but some people can''t wait. " There is a little cold light in Long Sheng''s eyes.


    "Are these ministers too anxious? The emperor is now in his prime of life. Why should he be so anxious about establishing the crown prince? It''s inevitable that "


    said Princess Tao, suddenly covering her mouth gently. Long Sheng is still waiting for the peach princess to say, but suddenly there is no voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Sheng looks down at the peach Princess and sees the latter in a hurry. Not from some strange, peach Princess put down her hand and bit her lower lip tightly."Emperor, I dare not discuss the Court Affairs. Secondly, what I just wanted to say is a little rebellious. I think I may have thought a little more, so I didn''t speak


    "It''s OK, you just say it!" Long Sheng looked at the peach Princess like this, and thought that the peach Princess might know something, so he looked at her.


    "Emperor, I should have told you about it. But my concubine was afraid, and the emperor would not believe me. That''s why I''ve been stuck in my heart all the time. "


    Taoguifei suddenly ran down from Longsheng''s arms and knelt on the ground. Looking at Long Sheng with tears in her eyes, Long Sheng looked at her with heartache:


    "Aifei, if you have anything, please tell me directly. I will make the decision for you Long Sheng bent down to help her up, but she refused to rise.


    But looking up at Long Sheng, with tears in her eyes. "The emperor, I don''t know if the emperor still remembers when my concubine was abducted?"


    "Of course I remember. How could I forget it? But, princess, what is the reason you mentioned this? How can it be related to the establishment of the prince? "


    "Emperor, please don''t be angry about all these things that I want to say next." Peach Princess seems to repeatedly mention courage, but she often did not speak.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I will not blame you Long Sheng looks at the peach princess with heartache.

 Chapter 502

    "Emperor, it was the second prince who took away his concubine at the beginning." Peach princess finally said this thing, and her whole body fell down in an instant.


    Long Sheng''s face suddenly froze, can''t believe looking at the peach princess. The latter is full of tears, clenching teeth, as if suffering from great pain.


    "You can''t talk nonsense, Princess!" Long Sheng still didn''t want to believe that the second prince, who had committed a crime unknown to the public, would have done such a thing.


    "The emperor, if I were not worried about the emperor, I would not like to tell you about it. But at the beginning, if I hadn''t heard about it, I couldn''t believe it. "


    "Emperor, being the second prince of junior high school is the family of my concubine and the emperor is in public! The emperor, my concubine, don''t talk nonsense. Please look at it


    Taoguifei kowtowed several heads, Long Sheng was still angry and suspicious of the heart is also a lot less. Instead, he felt very distressed. He helped people up and held him in his arms.


    "Well, no more crying, no more crying. I will definitely find out this matter, and I will give you an account at that time. Don''t worry. "


    Long Sheng patted on the back of the peach princess. In these days, he had been deeply immersed in the mud for a long time. Therefore, she believed in her words and doubted the second prince.


    However, they did not completely reject the second prince. Instead, they secretly sent people to investigate these matters. When he saw something presented by his subordinates, Long Sheng flipped the table directly.


    "Good, good, what a second prince!" Long Sheng''s memorial fell to the ground, and he was almost angry. It''s amazing that the Dragon sky comes true!


    "At first, I didn''t mean to be superior to me at first, but secretly I was recruiting people and buying horses. I even took Anping County under my command. No wonder, no wonder!"


    "It was strange that Anping County had been plagued. At that time, he volunteered to go. I thought he really wanted to share my worries, but I didn''t think of it. "


    "I didn''t expect that this is a man of ambitious ambition who has such a mind!" Long Sheng Qi in the hall several times to wrestle things.


    How can long Sheng not know what long Tiancheng thinks? He is just for the sake that if he wants to usurp the throne one day, his reputation will be better.


    "Come on! According to my will, the second prince secretly recruited troops and horses to win over the people''s hearts, intending to usurp the throne. His behavior is extremely unruly and his heart is punishable. He cut off the identity of the second prince and demoted him to a common people! "


    Long Sheng calmed down and soon thought of a way to solve the problem. Isn''t long Tiancheng hoping to inherit the throne? Then he will deprive him of the throne.


    He wanted to see if long Tiancheng could carry out his plan. Do you really think you are Taizu? The throne can be obtained by means of usurping the throne.


    Long Sheng''s will was soon conveyed to the second prince''s house. The second prince was discussing the matter at that time, and suddenly heard the news, he felt that his blood flowed back all over his body.


    "Why? How could the emperor give such an order? What happened Before this incident, there was no news of it, but it was suddenly exposed.


    Really hit the second prince a surprise, and the second prince also want to be able to struggle for a while. But I didn''t expect that all of his soldiers and horses suddenly lost contact.


    And Long Sheng also called the Nine Emperor Dragon Tianze into the palace at the first time. Long Tianze, because of the long Tiancheng incident, was a little frightened.


    Suddenly, he was summoned to the palace by the emperor. Long Tianze didn''t even know how to deal with himself. But Long Sheng didn''t give him any hesitation. Seeing him kneeling respectfully on the ground, he spoke directly:


    "Tianze, do you have any idea about the position of Prince When Long Sheng said this, there was no change in the look on his face. But his mind long Tianze did not dare to speculate at will.


    Long Tianze didn''t understand what Long Sheng meant. After kneeling on the ground and pondering for a long time, he looked up at Long Sheng and revealed all the sincerity in his eyes:


    "father and emperor, if the children''s ministers say that they have no intention of the crown prince''s position, it is unbelievable. What the minister dares to say is that when the crown prince and his brother were still there, he did not dare to have any meaning. "


    "Now that the crown prince''s seat is vacant, the son minister naturally hopes that he can sit in that position. At the same time, korchen also knew that his father had his own consideration. "


    "Therefore, the son minister will not show his intention for the crown prince. After all, he does not want to embarrass his father. Please be careful


    Long Tianze thought about it for a long time that he came up with these words. If you say that you have no idea about the crown prince''s position, I''m afraid even Long Sheng will feel too fake.


    But if you want to completely say what you think, Long Sheng will have doubts about himself. So long Tianze thinks about it and can only say these words with half truth and half falsehood.


    Long Sheng''s face still did not have any look, to these words also did not answer. Instead, he directly waved his hand and let long Tianze retreat. Long Tianze looked up at Long Sheng with his head up. He retreated without saying anything.However, after long Tianze returned to his house, he had been waiting for Long Sheng''s will with trepidation. He knew that after yesterday''s incident.


    He either achieved his will or was demoted to the common people like the second prince. However, he felt that he was more likely to achieve his own will.


    Sure enough, the next day, the ninth Prince''s house received the will from the palace. After thinking about the situation again and again, the emperor finally decided to make long Tianze the crown prince.


    At the same time, it also attached a will, saying that since Chu Rou was a woman of destiny, she should have made the prince marry the prince directly as the crown princess.


    When the second day of the emperor''s affairs happened, the people in the court were already in panic. He thought that the crown prince would go down so quickly.


    However, the ninth prince also gathered many people in the court, so there was no objection to the selection of the crown prince.


    There is also the gift of marriage, the nine prince himself destroyed the engagement with Mo Qingyan, but now it is more convenient. Since the ninth prince had no engagement, Chu Rouli should have become the crown princess.


    Long Tianze really attached great importance to Chu rou. On the day of their marriage, the red makeup was spread directly outside the prime minister''s residence, almost around the whole capital city.


    As a result, everyone knew that the prince attached great importance to the crown prince. Chu Rou became more popular for a time.

 Chapter 503

    After the prince married his concubine, the whole capital suddenly fell silent. Mo Qingyan in which stay, also feel very boring.


    Fortunately, Chu Rou was still angry with Mo Qingyan, so she held banquets from time to time or looked for someone else to find Mo Qingyan''s trouble.


    Mo Qingyan now lives a very moist life. After breaking the engagement with long Tianze, Mo Qingyan has no worries to worry about except waiting for the news from Lin Zifeng.


    In addition, Mo Qingyan''s mother successfully gave birth to a son, and the two uncles of my grandfather''s family also gave birth to a daughter. In addition to teasing her younger brother and younger sister every day, she lived a very comfortable life.


    Therefore, even if Chu Rou is in trouble everywhere, Mo Qingyan doesn''t care. What''s more, now Long Sheng is in good health. Mo Qingyan knew that it would take a while for Long Sheng to die.


    Therefore, Chu Rou would not feel anything wrong because of her provocation. What she can do now, in addition to taking good care of her younger brother and sister, is to wait for the news of Lin Zifeng.


    The secret linzifeng of Anping County has been digging for such a long time, but the news that can be sent to the capital itself is almost no progress. It''s very difficult for Qingyan to know.


    Also, if the secret is so easy to dig, it will not be hidden until now. However, Mo Qingyan is really curious, almost every time Anping County appears in her last life.


    And the second prince has not been exposed. But now think about it, if master Huineng is right and he is really a huangnu, he helped long Tianze in his last life.


    And also successfully let long Tianze sit on the throne, but if he died, long Tianze, the emperor''s position is not stable. After all, long Tiancheng has been eyeing the throne.


    The secret of coming there should be a great deal to do with the second prince. At present, the second prince''s group has been out of power for a long time. It should be extremely easy for Lin Zifeng to know the secret.


    But why is there still no definite news? Mo Qingyan waited and waited a little impatient, but I thought carefully about the causes and consequences, but I didn''t think of any mistakes.


    Lin Zifeng and his party had already succeeded in getting the county magistrate''s surrender after the second prince lost power. The county magistrate has revealed the secret behind Anping County.


    But Lin Zifeng didn''t expect that there was a huge gold mine hidden under the mountain range in Pingxian county. Lin Zifeng is very clear about what this means to a country.


    The county magistrate also revealed that the reason why there was a plague before was that some people in Anping County had heard news that they should not have heard. The second prince created a pestilence in order to exterminate his mouth.


    Now, the second prince was demoted to be a commoner. Although the house and wealth still exist, they are no longer qualified to enter the palace to fight for the throne. But the second prince did not admit his life!


    The early news came to the county magistrate and said that he was going to come here in person. After all, in the eyes of the second prince, Anping is his safest nest.


    Unfortunately, Lin Zifeng and others have been here for a long time. From the officials to the people, almost all of them were subdued by Lin Zifeng. The second prince did not know such a situation. He was detained as soon as he arrived here.


    According to the law, the situation in Anping County has been dealt with, but Song Qi tells us about the kind of injustice in those years. It''s about Lin Zifeng''s father.


    Although song Qiyuan knew about it, he was just a common people. What he said can not be counted, let alone used as evidence.


    So Lin Zifeng thought, wait until all the things are over, and then send the message back to the capital. So this did not return the secret of Anping County to Mo Qingyan.


    Now that Mo Qingyan has been unable to sit still, Lin Zifeng also investigated the incident at that time, some evidence. So the whole thing will be the original said to Mo Qingyan.


    Mo Qingyan knew that the original case had such a secret. In addition, during this period, Mo Qingyan and Su Sheng did not know how many people they had drawn in. They told Lin Zifeng that there was no need to continue to hide.


    They made a detailed plan and then began to act according to their own information. Mo Qingyan must go the first step, so she went to the greedy hall.


    At present, Long Sheng is still alive in this world. It''s unrealistic to pull Long Sheng off his horse. However, this does not mean that they have no way to take long Sheng.


    Greedy Hall''s Hall Lord and dark Kui is the best way to solve Long Sheng! So Mo Qingyan sent a letter to taoguifei, telling her that it is time to act.


    The peach Princess hears the words and will immediately mean, then went to tell Long Sheng. As a close friend of her own, the master and dark Kui of the greedy hall were called into the deep palace.


    The temple master recognized Long Sheng at the first sight. He was indeed the one who abandoned himself. But Long Sheng did not seem to know her.


    Although I feel that the person in front of me is a little familiar, I don''t think about it in a deep place. Even because taoguifei said that she was her best friend and took care of her.The master of the temple had already hated and poisoned him, and now he felt even more intolerable to see his attitude towards the peach princess. We all know that there is no hate without love.


    And the temple master saw him that moment, the heart is still very complex, but when he saw his attitude towards the peach princess, the only trace of intolerance in my heart also instantly dissipated.


    That night, the moon in the sky was very bright. As usual, Long Sheng sleeps in the peach princess''s bedroom. The maid and bodyguard in the palace are sent by the princess for reasons.


    But Long Sheng is a slap to wake up, he opened his eyes to see is a face of the temple master. Can''t help but frown, cold look with killing intention:


    "was it you who hit me just now?" Long Sheng''s tone is killing, but the hall master couldn''t help laughing. Smile and smile, the corner of the eye left a tear.


    "Long Sheng, your real name is long Sheng. Ha ha, it''s a great irony. I gave birth to children for you, but in the end, even your name is a fake, ha ha... "


    The startling smile on the hall master''s face made Long Sheng feel creepy, and her words made Long Sheng cry with incomparable doubt. But the hall master suddenly gently stroked Long Sheng, Long Sheng wanted to avoid, and that moment found himself unable to move.


    Suddenly, the heart of the dragon was very dull, but his heart was very small.

 Chapter 504

    Before seeing Long Sheng again, the master always thought about what he would say to him one day when he really saw him. Can really see Long Sheng, but found themselves unexpectedly speechless.


    She always knew that she hated Long Sheng and hated him mercilessly. If he had said his own identity, she would not have forced him to stay in the valley.


    But he chose that way and killed himself all over the valley. Only his own monk in the belly of the fetus escaped. But even so, she still loves him.


    The whole heart loves, the temple Lord sad smile. Clearly know that the person in front of her is not a good person, but she still has no way to love.


    Will gradually cold body tightly in his arms, she suddenly carrying lightness skills from here to leave. I only went to see Princess Tao before leaving.


    In order to tell Mo Qingyan and taoguifei, they have really killed Long Sheng. It was also to tell them that the body had been taken away by itself.


    Taoguifei can''t understand the choice of the palace master, but she chose silence. Then taking advantage of the night, quietly slipped out of the palace, into Mo Qingyan''s house.


    "Yan''er, the master of the temple has finished what you told me. I saw the man''s body with my own eyes. Tomorrow morning, they will find out that he and I are missing. "


    When taoguifei said these words, her face was full of confusion. In fact, she also had a moment of compassion for Long Sheng, but she thought that the person she loved had died so miserable.


    And the person who caused this kind of evil result was also long Sheng himself, and the feeling at the bottom of my heart was a lot lighter. But it is undeniable that he is really at a loss.


    No matter what, Long Sheng is very fond of himself. Even if it is his own use of means to get, but he combined with outsiders to kill him, so can''t help but feel very guilty about him.


    Mo Qingyan can understand Tao Guifei''s mind. When she made this decision, she knew what the consequences would be. To put it bluntly, the peach princess or the palace master are all pieces she set up in the early morning.


    "Now that Princess Tao has disappeared, I will call you sister in the future. Now you can hide in the Shangshu mansion for the time being, and I will send someone to send you away tomorrow, OK? "


    Mo Qingyan takes the hand of peach princess, and she nods in silence. Mo Qingyan felt that her expression was not right, but she didn''t think much about it. I just thought she didn''t get over it.


    But the next day, she opened the door and saw her cold body lying on the bed. Mo Qingyan only felt cold all over her body, clenched her fist and stood in front of her bed for a long time.


    Wait until after the delay, Mo Qingyan then called a Nuo. Let her take wild peak''s person quietly will peach imperial concubine''s body according to the will written above, bury in her sweetheart''s side.


    The news that the emperor and the imperial concubine were missing had been discovered in the palace, but the eunuch did not dare to spread the news easily. The Empress Dowager and the eldest princess arrived.


    "Well, let''s hide it for the moment. The emperor and the imperial concubine were seriously ill, and they were not in the imperial court during this period of time. "


    The Empress Dowager was silent for a long time after hearing the news that Mo Qingyan passed on to the eldest princess and told her to listen. She finally understood this fact after a long silence.


    Lin Zifeng''s father is her own son. At the beginning, her son was framed and deprived of the Dragon name, but she was helpless. I''ve been feeling guilty all these years.


    The emperor Long Sheng has always been indifferent. She knows, Long Sheng is brush heart machine and means. I also know that Long Sheng doesn''t want to see himself.


    Otherwise, the queen would not have been so indifferent to herself. But she never moved to the palace as they wanted. It was because she was afraid that her front foot had just left and that Lin Zifeng would be poisoned by others.


    So in these years, she was left to protect linzifeng. When she knew the plot of Lin Zifeng and Mo Qingyan, she did not agree at the beginning.


    But the princess asked her, "Zifeng just wants to get back what belongs to him. Why not?" She was silent for a long time to know that the boat was done.


    So she has to do something for her grandson, too? So she came before eunuchs could inform long Tianze.


    "Naturally, I have a decision on this matter. The crown prince has asked him to act for the government for the time being. Don''t let the prince worry about it. "


    She stopped the queen with her own strength, and now the news has been pressed in the palace. The court was in chaos because of this incident. No one expected that the emperor who was still very healthy yesterday would suddenly fall ill.


    However, some people found out the clue, but they did not dare to spread the news. On the contrary, it was long Tianze and Chu prime minister who looked at each other and saw their dignity in each other''s eyes.


    The Empress Dowager has never been satisfied with the emperor, which has long been known. Now it is not easy to let the Empress Dowager appear.


    Although the Empress Dowager conceals the truth, it is still known by long Tianze. So his face was very ugly, and Prime Minister Chu was in his house."Prime minister, what do you think the old fox, the empress dowager, is up to?" Long Tianze''s face was a little ugly, but Chu''s prime minister was thoughtful.


    "Your Highness, since the emperor has disappeared, we should pretend that we do not know the news. Now you just need to consolidate your position in the court


    "After a month or two, the emperor still doesn''t appear. Naturally, the crown prince can ascend the throne in a proper manner. Even if the Empress Dowager is trying to make any calculations, it will be useless at that time. "


    Prime Minister Chu really can''t think of the Empress Dowager''s plan, but what about that? As long as long Tianze is still the crown prince for a day, long Tianze will be able to inherit the throne.


    At that time, even the Empress Dowager can not interfere in the government. Long Tianze thought about it carefully and thought that what Prime Minister Chu said was indeed reasonable. So the heart also settled a lot.


    Two people talked about the affairs of the government for a while, and the long Tianze''s face gradually opened a smile. "Now we have many forces in the imperial court, and the throne is easy to get."


    "Nature! Therefore, his highness does not have to worry so much, but the old minister still hopes that the prince can remember the feelings of the old minister and his daughter to the prince. "


    Prime Minister Chu had to worry. But long Tianze was smiling. Before he could speak, someone suddenly burst in: "prince, it''s not good! The whole capital is surrounded by heavy troops outside! "


    "What?" Long Tianze and Prime Minister Chu suddenly stood up with an unbelievable look on their faces.

 Chapter 505

    When Lin Zifeng came back from Anping County, he gathered all the elite soldiers he had raised over the years. It is true that no large-scale troops are allowed to be stationed in the capital city.


    However, Lin Zifeng had let a team of elite soldiers sneak into the capital city from a very early time. Over the years, they never dare to slack off and have been waiting for the best opportunity.


    Now, the emperor is missing and the court is in chaos. Because long Tianze wanted to ascend to the throne of God, he couldn''t do anything.


    It''s a surprise to start a rebellion at this time! Lin Zifeng led his own elite soldiers to surround the whole capital city, waiting for the news to rush to long Tianze and Prime Minister Chu.


    "Lin Zifeng! Aren''t you dead? " Long Tianze stood on the tower and saw the people below. His look changed very ugly in an instant.


    "Ah, the ninth prince, if I don''t die, can you relax your vigilance against me?" Lin Zifeng disdains to smile, looking at long Tianze is like watching a joke in general.


    "What do you mean is that you are ready to rebel and attempt to usurp the throne?" Long Tianze realized that he had been cheated by Mo Qingyan. He summoned the people around him and ordered a few words in a low voice before he looked at Lin Zifeng.


    "Trying to usurp the throne? The emperor, originally, is the seat of our family. It''s your father who set up my father. This is the way to take the throne! "


    "Now that the truth has been revealed, the throne should not be in your hands." Lin Zifeng''s eyes with countless satire, but long Tianze frowned.


    He knew for a long time that his father''s throne was not so legitimate. But what about that? After such a long time, the original thing is expected to be dealt with clean.


    "Your father has made his own mistakes, and has nothing to do with the crown prince and the emperor! If you repent now, the prince will not do to you! But if you are stubborn, don''t blame the prince Ben ¡¤¡¤ "


    " how about? Hehe, I have already got the human evidence and the material evidence, and have already told the whole capital of the causes and consequences of these things. Therefore, I advise you to put your hands on it


    Lin Zifeng is well prepared. He knows that long Tianze is delaying time to mobilize elite soldiers. But he would not give long Tianze this opportunity, so he did not hesitate to order the siege.


    Long Tianze is in the reaction over the first time sent to Mo Qingyan''s house. Think that you can use Mo Qingyan to contain Lin Zifeng.


    But Mo Qingyan had already got the news and took all his relatives out of the city all night. Long Tianze''s people pounced on the empty, when they came back, they understood everything.


    "Mo, Qing, Yan!" Long Tianze hate some gnash teeth, in the sight of linzifeng siege when suddenly become very flustered. After he became the crown prince, his troops were transferred far away and could not arrive in time!


    Seeing that the city gate was about to be broken, long Tianze was ready to escape without hesitation. After all, he knew that he could not regain the throne at the moment.


    But if he escapes, there is still a chance of survival. After entering the city, Lin Zifeng did not burn and kill like the ordinary rebels, but did not disturb the people''s lives in an orderly manner.


    Such a forest peak has been very worried about the people have been a sigh of relief. What''s more, the people all know clearly through the notices posted all over the capital when Lin Zifeng''s father was framed.


    Therefore, the people have no rejection of Lin Zifeng. It doesn''t matter who is the emperor for the common people. What matters is whether the emperor is good to the people.


    But Lin Zifeng is good to the common people in such a time of revenge, and the people naturally will not reject him very much.


    When the sun rose the next day, linzifeng had successfully accepted everything in the palace. Long Sheng''s affair was covered up by him on the pretext of seeking revenge.


    As for the other princes and sons, they are all Lin Zifeng''s, so he won''t be too embarrassed. The only things that are hard to deal with are the officials of the imperial court.


    They were told the truth overnight and were ready to change the emperor. For a while, some people couldn''t help saying that Lin Zifeng was too much.


    There was no doubt that all of them had been executed or dismissed. As for Dingyuan Houfu, unexpectedly, it stood on the side of linzifeng.


    There are mo family, Jiang family, he family and Wen family, who are close to Mo Qingyan. They all stand on Lin Zifeng''s side.


    With Lin Zifeng''s vigorous means first, and with Dingyuan Houfu taking the lead, everyone finally had no objection to Lin Zifeng being emperor.


    However, long Tianze failed to escape from the capital city. He was arrested and then imprisoned. And Mo Qingyan also led the people back to the capital.


    After two months, everything seemed to have settled down. Lin Zifeng also successfully changed his surname to "dragon". Long Tianze spent a lot of time in this period of time, but finally he knew that there was no hope, so he committed suicide.


    Chu Rou, on the other hand, committed suicide following long Tianze. The only thing left was the young children in your family. Chu Rou actually entrusted him to Mo Qingyan.Mo Qingyan pursed her lips and looked at such a small child. Finally, he was sent away from the capital. She couldn''t treat him without any animosity, so she had to send him away.


    Mo Qingyan and the emperor''s marriage was soon put on the agenda, the wedding day, the whole capital is jubilant.


    Soon after marriage, Mo Qingyan gave birth to a pair of twins. A few years later, a second prince was born for the emperor, and the third prince was born a year later.


    On this day, Mo Wende brought Jiang Wan to the palace to see his daughter and grandson. He is really in love with his daughter, so when facing the emperor, he is really not angry.


    "Emperor, even if you like children, you should take some concubines and let them have children. In recent years, the queen has given birth to four children in succession. How can the body bear it? "


    Longzifeng looked very embarrassed. How could he know that he could win the prize so easily? As for the case of Princess Na, he really had no plans.


    After all, he felt very satisfied with Mo Qingyan alone. How can other people compare with Mo Qingyan? So he couldn''t do it.


    Seeing that he could not persuade him, Mo Wende understood the emperor''s sincerity for his daughter. He sighed and didn''t say anything. What can you say?


    My daughter is the only one in the harem. What can I be dissatisfied with?


    However, after a year, when the news of the Queen''s pregnancy came out again, Mo Wende''s face turned black like charcoal.


    Mo Qingyan looked at his slightly raised stomach and his three sons who just knew how to walk. He glared at longzifeng with a guilty face.